《I Got a Cheat and Moved to Another World, so I Want to Live as I Like》 CH 1 Translator: Nefarian My name is Satou Tarou, I am a 30-year-old who works at the local construction company. I finally became the site foreman and I am currently building the steel framework for a three-story office. There was nobody in the building right now because all the workers were on lunch break. At my own discretion I chose to take a selfie on the third floor of the construction grounds. If people were still working here it would be obstructive to take a picture. With a blackboard in one hand, I tried to get the best angle for my picture. It was when I stepped on the veneer around the size of one tatami mat laid on the floor, that it suddenly happened. I fell straight through a hole that was concealed by the veneer. The veneer showed no sign of supporting my weight and it seemed like a piece of paper that broke as I stepped on it. Along with the fragments of veneer, my body dropped down. I was experiencing the horrifying feeling of free falling downwards when I remembered something. There is a duct opening around here. The duct opening is connected to the second floor and it is in the same position on all three floors. Thats why I was dropping straight down to the first floor. (This veneer is way too thin! such a thin piece of wood covering the opening of a hole is a freaking trap waiting in ambush!) While shouting in my own mind, my body passes through the opening of the second floor and crashed into the first floor. I am drifting along a dark space. I see a mass lump of light appearing in the distance and I am being pulled buoyantly towards the source. (Ahh, I guess I died huh) Is what I thought. I accepted the fact. (Director, Im sorry. On the final day of promoting safety in the summer campaign, I caused an accident.) Moreover, its a fatal accident. I guess the director isnt going to have any happy holidays. No, according to our company structure, all the members may have to deal with the accident without being able to take any breaks. I really want to apologise to everyone, the frustration I feel for dying like this and my indignation against my own stupidity keeps getting higher and higher. And after imagining the face of the middle aged man who planted that thin veneer to cover the duct made me seethe with fury. Its really sketchy to do a job only half-way done. Just today they were working around the duct. He probably thought that it was going to cut into his lunch time, so when he saw the opening and didnt want to leave it as it was, he tried to cover it up. However, none of the right materials were available and since a thin piece of veneer was available he thought to just use that instead. If it was something that minor, there is no way anything would happen within the lunch break, is probably what he thought. The problem is that if such a thin veneer is placed in that type of hole, its much better to just leave the hole open. Well, if I did find a hole just being left unattended, I probably would have raged at them so Thinking about these types of frivolous things, a voice spoke to me from behind. Rather than hearing sound, it was a type of feeling that directly entered into my mind. Will you hear my request? When I turned around, I could see this thick book which resembled a 4-meter-wide dictionary that was just floating in the air. At the center of the books cover, there was this huge human face made out of stone. Moreover, its eyes were staring right at me. Will you hear my request? I wasnt able to react because of how surprised I was and the stone statue merely repeated the same words slowly. Did you say.. a request? I somehow managed to calm down and reply. This is probably the afterworld. Even if a monster looking thing were to exist, it wouldnt be that weird. It is natural to use polite speech. After all, I dont have the courage to speak in a casual manner with such a badass looking monster. The statue nods its head indicating the affirmative and continued on with its words. Go to the world that I designate, then I want you to live there. I thought for a little while. But no matter how long I thought about it, I didnt understand what it meant. So I decided to ask for an explanation. Im sorry but, I dont quite understand the situation. If it is possible, would you be kind enough to explain it to me? Of course. If you are able to calm down and listen to me, then this would also save me the trouble. Hearing those words, I vaguely understood. If a person were to die and be brought to this place after their death, then upon arrival they were forced to see a huge statue monster talking to them all of a sudden, it wouldnt be weird for people to freak out and panic. On the other hand, I am intrigued as to why I can stay so calm without that much effort? Well, I did have many instances in which I had to face against scary old men when I worked as the foreman, so perhaps that experience has given me more guts then a regular person. First of all, you are already dead. Though you were already aware of this fact, correct? .. Yes. Moreover, the usual case would be to have your soul collect in one place and then be reborn as a new soul. The eyes of the stone statue looked in a particular direction, as if to point out the place I would have gone to. It was the mass gathering of white light that I saw earlier. However, before this occurs, I would like to send you to a certain world to live out the rest of your life. For what reason? I do not intend to explain the reasons. Hearing this I was mind blown. Nobody in their right mind would accept the request after hearing that explanation right? Well in that case I dont think I can accept your request. Even I was surprised at my own answer. Is that so, how disappointing. In that case, I bid you farewell. Readily moving away from me, the stone monster likely headed in a new direction where it could appear behind another dead soul. Seeing such a response, I panicked. Right now I have no information on my current situation. Regardless of whether I accept this stone monsters request or not, I was hoping to garner some more information from it. Besides, there is no other existence around that seems to know what is going on around here. Pl-Please hang on for a moment! Will you accept it? Im not going to accept it but Then, its a waste of time. Crap, this stone statue has absolutely no attachment to me. I have a feeling that if I refuse a third time, it will just disappear. This isnt a negotiation on equal footing. The other party has more leverage. Darn it! Its almost like the really popular job interview I received back in my school days. To add to that, I dont feel like I have much time left over. The big mass of light is getting closer and closer to me. No, it could be that the light is pulling me closer towards it. It mentioned something about absorbing my soul, I have a feeling that if I get sucked into that thing, all questions and answers will become useless. No! I will accept your request after all. Im willing to do it so please give me a little more explanation! Humph, the stone statue nods. An explanation. No, you may ask the questions you want to hear for yourself. If I repeated my first question For what reason?. I have a feeling that this will end the Question and Answer session and it will tell me to take care of myself. What kind of existence are you? For your comprehension, I would be something that is close to a god. I am not a creation god. In relation to other gods, I am merely a single speck amongst the galaxy of stars. What is your name? How should I address you by? You may call me as you wish. This guy really doesnt want to answer any questions does he? In that case, what did you mean by absorption of my soul. You will be sent to various places as a new life. At that time, would I be able to retain my memories or my consciousness? It wont remain. I see, it would be a like a substantive death. What if I accept your request to go to this world of yours? You will retain your consciousness, memory and current appearance. Then what should I do when I get there? Abiding to your own desires, I want you to live freely. Hmm, I dont really know the meaning of this. If I live freely, is there some sort of advantage that this stone statue is going to derive from it? Uh, more importantly the mass of light is coming even closer to me. Im sorry but, before I continue the questions, the mass of light is approaching closer so would you mind if it if you pull me away from here? The stone statue moves its entire book body left and right shaking its face. That cannot be done. I do not have the power to resist the force for a soul that moves towards the resolution area. Eh, is it telling the truth? I hope it isnt just trying to gain even more leverage over the negotiations? I am not lying. You do not have much time left. Perhaps it showed on my face or it has the ability to read my mind. Even if there isnt much time left, the information is still insufficient to make a proper decision. Youve told me to live as I like in this world, but within this place will I be given the opportunity and circumstances to live as I like? If I am about to suffer from poverty, suffer from sickness and live with heavy taxes, Im afraid that I will have to refuse! I will lend you a piece of my powers. You will obtain the highest form of magic within this world. Alright! Im going to become a cheat!! If Im going to obtain a cheat, I am definitely going to accept. I still have regrets from my previous life after all. Though I was determined to receive its request, I had one problem. Is it really okay to believe in the words of this stone statue? After all, Im going to be reborn in this new world as a cheat character and yet this stone statue is not even willing to tell me what benefits it will gain from all of this. After believing its words, it may be that it will use my soul as its food source, or perhaps it wants to torture me for eternity or perhaps its just an evil being, the chances arent that low. .. However, if I dont accept the request, there is only one alternative, my soul will be reduced to nothing and the person known as Satou Tarou will cease to exist as an individual. Though if I truly doubted it, it could also have been lying about how my soul would be absorbed into the light. It could be that when I enter that light, I will regain my consciousness and be in a hospital bed, or perhaps that light will guide me towards something like heaven. Nevertheless, though it may only be my intuition, I have a feeling that the light absorbing and restructuring souls is not a lie. That light is bad news, it will annihilate me, such strong feelings were coursing through me. There is also the stone statues attitude. Its indifferent attitude towards me, makes me feel like it doesnt really care enough to lie to me. Perhaps its just my own individual sensitivity, but in my case, even if someone truly acted with good intentions, if they were too desperate to convince me, I would keep my guard up instead. If you refuse their offer, they will continue to upgrade the deal over and over again, and if you continue walking away they will forcefully give you the upgraded price without your permission. or in some cases, it may be that they state you will automatically accept their terms if you did not click the refuse button. Those are the type of deals I would refuse on reflex. I restored my derailed thoughts. If I dont accept its request, I will be reduced to nothing and disappear. If I accept, I have the potential to be transported into another world with a cheat. In any case, I have no ability nor the time to confirm the truth or falsehood of the stone statues words. Then, I may as well make a bet here. One last question. Is there a reward if I receive this request? A person who has already finished their life midway, being able to retain their character, have their memory intact and powers that put them above others and being able to restart their life again. Whether you consider these facts a reward or not, I shall leave up to your judgement. It is exactly as it says. This is enough as a reward. I will accept it! Allow me to accept your request! To my reply, the statue nods its head as it closed its eyes. Immediately afterwards, the main body of the stone statue, being the back cover of the book opens up (Im assuming the one with the face of the stone statue is the front cover), the pages of the book swirls as it flips through the pages. Then it comes to a stop, it rips a single page out from the book and that piece of paper flew quietly in front of me. And then that piece of paper was folded and bound, turning into a book. Receive it, this is my power. The details are described within it. I reach my hands out towards the book and hold it up reverently. When I turned the front cover of the book and saw a glimpse inside the book, I instantly grasped the knowledge of using healing magic and manufacturing potions. Excuse me, but in this sort of case, would it not be possible for me to choose what kind of magic I learn for myself? I asked the question timidly. I am not giving it to you, this is a loan. Ohh, thats important to know. I understand. This power will greatly help you in maintaining your health and it will be useful to get money. If you have both health and money, would you not be able to live freely? Well, it really doesnt beat around the bush and just comes out straight when it answers doesnt it? I think there may be a lot of opinions in regards to this type of matter, but as for me, I dont really have any objections against it. I shake my head up and down. Well then, there should be no more problems? To be honest here, I was hoping to get an overwhelming attack magic so that I could show off to make people get down on their knees. A power I could arrogantly and proudly flaunt. Just for a second, I was anticipating such an outcome. Naturally I am not going to state such a thing. While thinking about such things, the big ball of light which was supposed to absorb me was now very close by. As it approaches I could tell how huge it actually is. I would approximate it to be at least 100 meters in diameter? The actual distance between me and the ball of light is probably around 200 meters now. However, because of how big it is and the fact that it is glowing, you can only really see a big wall of light from this distance. Its so dazzling that I cant keep looking straight at it. Facing my back towards the ball of light, I exchanged my last set of words with the stone statue. Thank you very much. Then, I am going to set off. The stone statue nods slowly. Live as you like. Even until the last moment of when I was supposedly being transferred to another world, I was closely watching the stone statue for any form of deception, to see if it would say Hahaha you got tricked, sucker!! or You just got screwed over!, but it never showed any such signs. It was just indifferent to it all. I felt relieved and I was convinced once again. Yeah, this guy isnt trying to deceive me. And then my field of view turned dark. CH 2 Translator: Nefarian Graphic Designer: AmareeLis . Have I arrived? That was in an instant. By the time I noticed it, I was sitting in a bush of weeds. When I stood up, the height of the weeds was about as tall as my knees. There were clumps of stone all around the weeds. These were not naturally formed stones. All of their surfaces had seemingly deteriorated due to the wind and rain. It seemed like a stone building, which had been built a long time ago, had collapsed and was just left here as it was. When I looked about my surroundings, I found out that I was on a small hill. I could see a meadow and a forest. A little distance away, I could see structures resembling a town and a pathway that looked like a road. This is a scenery that I am not familiar with in the slightest. The town has a castle wall around it, making it seem like I was in medieval Europe. The only sounds I can hear are the shaking of the grass and rustling of the leaves caused by the gentle wind. There is absolutely no sound of cars within the vicinity. (First of all, lets confirm the magic spells I obtained. I didnt have enough time a while ago so I couldnt see it in detail.) The book I was supposed to be holding in my hands was gone but I didnt feel flustered at all. Thats because, I could feel the existence of all the required information in my head. When I visualised opening the book within my mindI could read it. To the person who loaned out this book, the following powers shall be lent. This book and its gifted powers shall be returned at the point in time where the person borrowing this book has died. Granted Powers. Foundations of Akashic Magic, as follows: Cure Injury Spell (SF Cure Disease Spell (S~F) Cure Status Abnormality Spell (S~F) Cure Injury Potion (S~F) Cure Disease Potion (S~F) Cure Status Abnormality Potion (S~F) Foundations of Akashic Magic, allows the caster to bypass the process of recovery and immediately achieve the end result of recovery. Chanting incantations, drawing magic circles, preparing materials, waiting for the stars to align and all general requirements that are usually needed to cast magic are all unnecessary. The number of times a spell can be used on a single day is as follows: There is a limit to the amount of times a spell is usable daily and this limit count is restarted daily as well, it has no correlation to actual sleeping time. ӡ ¡ á ġ š ơ Additionally, to the loaned person, the following are given as preparation. In relation to these goods, it will not be necessary to return them. Ability to speak the general official language of humans (D) General traveller equipment set 9 gold coins 10 silver coins Report End. . That stone statue is really kind. Thats the impression I got after reading the details. Well, first of all, lets check the magic spell. I dont really know the standard in this world, but Im guessing that I am completely overpowered. S~F is probably the rank of the spells. Judging from what it says, S is the highest rank whilst F is the lowest rank. After all, god himself said that I will be able to use the worlds highest form of magic. If I use the Cure Disease Spell at rank (S), I should be able to heal all types of incurable diseases. If I use Cure Injury Spell at rank (S), I might even be able to save someone that had their body split into two as long as they havent died yet. Not only that but I can make various kinds of potions to act as medication. As long as I make and stock up on my manufactured potions, I can use them as supplies after I am no longer able to cast the corresponding magic spells. They will also be available in large quantities when there is an emergency situation. I can also sell it for a lot of money. I dont think the potions are part of the magical system. Im not sure whether god was kind or really thoughtful, or the fact that he had a slightly weird way of talking, but the equipment and amount of money I got for free as a start-up is really helpful. After all, no matter what kind of cheat ability I had, if I dont have money to start with it would have been really troublesome. Imagine a situation where the reincarnated arrives without any food, drinks nor cash. No matter how powerful a person is, they may not be able to keep themselves alive long enough. Even if they managed to get to human civilisation, they would have no money to spend. And no money means no food. When unbearable hunger starts to set in, they would be forced to use their power to rob people of their food and potentially become wanted as criminals. . I can only imagine an unhappy future for them. Ah, now that I think about it, perhaps that stone statue has already caught plenty of people like me in order to request the same thing from them? And at that time, the first person to arrive didnt even have a single piece of clothing and things went really bad for them, or something like that? It felt like the stone statue was already accustomed to its actions when it invited me to accept the request. Well lets just leave that aside. The fact that it is mentioned that I dont have to return any of the preparatory goods is really nice. If these current clothes are damaged, it means that I can just throw them away. But then, what would happen if I had to return the language ability, is that something that is even capable of being returned? Well, it doesnt really matter either way I guess. The fact that there is a general official human language means that they probably exists Other races and their respective languages. This seems to be a fantasy world; though Im only guessing In addition, language ability being (D), speaking ability being (F), reading ability being (E) and writing ability being (D) is my current state in regards to language. This probably means that I can read and write at the very least. Nonetheless, I wonder why? The only page that has writing on this book is the very first page. The 2nd page is completely blanked out. I feel like the book is uselessly thick, especially if there is going to be nothing in the other pages. How meaningless For the time being, I have understood the magic portion of things, so lets check my equipment next. A backpack made out of cloth. Inside is a water bottle and a smaller bag containing some food resembling a bunch of short breads. There are also 2 glass bottles, shaped like a test tube sealed with corks. These bottles contained light red liquid. Because its the complete traveller equipment set, this is probably some sort of remedy for injury or illness. Things I got for wearing are as follows: A thick mantle with a hood. Clothing made out of regular cloth from top to bottom, which includes underwear and socks. A pair of leather boots and gloves. A hip belt made out of skin along with a short dagger. A skin pouch with money inside of it. Unfortunately, there are no identification cards or documents. Its probably standard for them to ask for these types of documents when entering a town so I thought it would have been useful if I had them. On the other hand, I will still probably be able to manage even without it. After confirming my equipment, I decided to try out some magic. I want to grasp how it feels to cast magic. Appraisal! I shouted out Appraisal while focusing my gaze on some nearby grass. Nothing happened at all. Status Open! I shout out another command while holding my hand to my chest. Nothing happened. Unfortunately, I dont have the ability to appraise or to see my own status. This time I imagined the magic spell, Manufacture Cure Injury Potion (F) and tried to activate it. When I did this, I felt like some sort of trigger had been pulled within myself. At the same time, a bottle of glass with light red liquid in it appeared before me. It looked exactly like the test tube with the cork on top that I saw just before. Staggered at the appearance, I almost dropped it on the grass but I barely managed to catch it with my right hand. The surprising thing is that a container actually appeared. I was anticipating that only the chemicals would come flooding out in a splash or if I casted the spell without a container, I thought the spell would just fizzle out without actually activating. This really looks like a potion bottle. Im surprised, but its a pleasant one. If its this simple, then I wont need to prepare any bottles when making a potion. I suppose it is extended to containers when it mentioned that all preparatory materials were unnecessary. There is a certain place I wanted to visit when I reached town so I added two more Cure Injury potions (F), three Cure Disease potions (F) and three Cure Status Abnormality potions. Furthermore, I produced (E) rank potions for each of these three types of potions. Cure Disease potion (F) is light blue in colour, the Cure Status Abnormality potion is light green in colour. (E) rank potions have their individual colours slightly darkened. Storage! I tried shouting this command but the goods in front of me dont change. Good grief, nothing is being stored at all. I tried making space by fiddling with the bag containing food in the backpack. I was hoping the bag was some sort of item box but as expected, it was just an ordinary cloth bag. To my regret, it truly seems that I do not have such convenient abilities nor tools. I stored away the potions I made inside of the backpack carefully so that they dont break. When I shouldered the backpack and walked a little, a clinking glass sound resounded; however, the glass didnt appear to crack. In the future, I will be sure to come up with a solution to this problem but for now, Ill just have to bear with it. Well then, shall we head off? My destination is the town that that I can see a little distance from here. I dont have any confidence of being able to survive by sleeping out in the open within a fantasy world, so I want to arrive before the sun sets for the day No, if I think about the procedures I need to go through and then finding a hotel to stay in, I really want to arrive even earlier if possible. CH 3 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades Graphic Designer: AmareeLis I walked along a trackless path from the hills to the main roads and I headed towards the town. As I approached closer to the town, I could see more people walking along the road. There were merchants, shepherds and adventurers based on their equipment. Listening in to the conversations of various people, I found out that the name of this town is Land Barn. It seems to be the main city of this region. I arrive at the city walls and there is a line of people at the entrance gate. Several guards were dealing with the entries. I also queued up in line. My turn came quickly and the voice of the guard beckoned me closer. State your name, occupation and your purpose for coming here. Also, I will need proof of your identity. Would it be a good idea to give my real name? No, judging from the towns name, this seems to be a western fantasy world. If I name myself Satou Tarou, many people will question my origins. Moreover, if a Japanese person were to hear my name, they would instantly know that I was from Japan. I cant cut out the possibility that there may be others who have also reincarnated. Lets make up a new name. My name is Tauro. My profession is a quasi-pharmacist. I came to sell medicine at this town. I dont have any identification on me. You are a pharmacist yet you dont have any identification documents? .. Yeah, though I am a pharmacist, I am mainly self-taught and still lacking in the area. You mentioned you were trying to sell your medicine here, but you do know that if you dont join the merchant guild, you wont be able to do any business here, right? Eh, What? Is that how it is? I totally didnt knowCrap. But, lets just go with honesty here. From my previous experience, I have learned that I am not a convincing liar. Umm. Im very sorry. I didnt know about this. I dejectedly lowered my head. The gatekeeper raises one of his eyebrows and looks at me in a suspicious manner. Are you really a pharmacist? Show me the medicine that you came here to sell. In response, I got out my backpack and took out: 3 Cure Injury potions (Rank F), 1 (Rank E). 3 Cure Status Abnormality Potions (Rank F), 1 (Rank E). I took out 12 other potions and arranged it on the wooden desk in front of the guard. These were all the things I made and I didnt show him the complete traveller equipment set that I had. Looking at the medicine lined up in front of him, the gatekeeper exclaimed out Hou in a small voice. . How rare, these are cure disease potions and cure status abnormality potions? Not only that, they are E rank. He was mumbling and talking to himself. It seems hes not very interested in the Cure Injury Potion. When considering what he just said, it would seem that the Cure Disease Potion and the Cure Status Abnormality Potion is a lot scarcer than a Cure Injury Potion. Im glad I made them. I will believe the fact that you are a pharmacist. However, how have you done business up until now without becoming affiliated with any guild? Ah, umm Ive been bartering and so on. Yeah. I can only come up with this desperate excuse. However, it would seem that this excuse worked really well. The guard muttered under his breath Geez, just where did this country bumpkin come from? You may enter the town. Since you do not have any identification on you, the admission fee for entry will amount to 5 silver coins. As soon as you enter the town, you should go to the merchant guild and register. Seeing my relieved appearance, the gatekeeper raised his voice. Its a crime to do business without registration, you understand? Drill it into your head that this place has completely different rules from your countryside! Oh, it looks like he believed my excuse from a while ago. Thank god. I pay the silver coins and bow my head up and down to apologize. I picked up my potions and entered the town. The moment I enter town; I head to the merchants guild. One of the people who passed through the gate told me of its location. It would seem that he saw the scene I caused a little earlier. He said to me Do your best! as we parted ways. Hes a good guy. The merchant guild building is located in the centre of the town facing the town square. So many merchant-like people were going in and out of the place so it was immediately obvious. The structure had a wide hall area past the entrance. Upon entering, theres this young looking male that acted as a guide. When I told him that I wanted to register, he replied with a smile and directed me to go to the counter on the far right. This truly is a merchants guild. They greet you with a smile and answer with a smile. I suppose its the basics of business. I also thank him with a smile and proceed to the counter. At the counter, the people there greeted me cordially. According to them, the registry fee is 3 gold coins. In addition, starting from next month, it will be necessary for me to pay 3 gold coins as part of the guild fee. Theres also a ranking for merchants with tiers from S to F, a total of seven ranks. F is at the bottom and naturally, the rank I am starting with. It seems that this ranking is the credentials of the merchant. They encourage merchants to continue trading earnestly and gradually gain ranks. It is also possible to lower this rank if you lose someones trust or if you have a bad financial record. In order to initiate big business ventures, it is necessary to have a high ranking as a qualification. Moreover, if your rank is high enough, you can borrow a large amount of money at low interest rates, make it easier for various examinations to go through and make it easier to do other kinds of businesses. As compensation though, the guild fee we need to pay also scales accordingly. I filled in the form and paid 3 gold coins. It took quite a while to obtain my identification card and apparently, the ID card also acts as the merchant guild card. Nevertheless, I consulted them about how I can go about selling my potions. Since it seems like they can also purchase my potions here, I took it to the assessment corner to get the prices checked. At this place, an old man who spoke politely but had discerning eyes greeted me. I put all the potions I just showed to the gatekeeper on the desk. In regards to potions, it will be the purchase price per potion. Saying this he took out a wooden board. He placed the board on top of the desk and showed it to me. The name and rank of the potions were written down along with the various prices. Looking at the list, there are various potions besides the curing potions I can make. There were fire potions and poisonous potions to name a few. These were obviously offensive type potions. On a different side of the spectrum, there are also contraceptive type potions. Rank F Cure Injury Potions is priced at 1 Silver Coin, Rank E potions are priced at 5 silver coins. Rank F Cure Disease Potions is priced at 3 silver coins, E rank potions are priced at 1 gold coin and 5 silver coins. Rank F Cure Status Abnormality Potions are priced at 2 silver coins; Rank E potions are 1 gold coin each. Although he explained it to me, the column for pricing for the Cure Injury Potion Rank F states the number 0.1, this is slightly confusingHmm, it might be that 1 gold coin is = to 10 silver coins. Perhaps there are also copper coins. I understand. Lets go with those prices. I dont even know the market price, so I dont intend to grumble and complain about it here. For good business practice, it is optimal to negotiate a better price, but well I think its fine for now. Thank you very much said the old man as he immediately began calculating. Then, the total comes to 4 gold coins and 8 silver coins. After receiving the money, I also got my merchant guild card as well. I thanked them and didnt forget to ask about a recommended inn to stay in town. After exiting the guild building, I immediately head to the suggested place for accommodation. It was a short walk from the merchant guild. The part facing the street is a cafeteria and at the same time, it operates as an inn. I open the door and go inside. Several people were already inside, eating a late lunch. Welcome! Are you planning on having a meal or do you wish to stay over? An auntie with a good figure came to talk to me. Can I please ask for lodging? The merchant guild referred me to this place saying that its a nice place. I mentioned the merchant guilds name in passing. Its the natural thing to do. When I asked for the price, she told me that if its a vacant single room, it costs 4 silver coins per night including a meal in the morning and evening. Im told that its a down payment system, so I pay on the spot. Guided towards the room, I found that the room itself wasnt new or outstanding, but it looked clean. Since I didnt have any luggage, I exited the room without leaving anything behind. I want to collect more information in town until dinner time. I returned to the town square where the merchant guild was at and I look around to see what other shops are available. If there are other shops that handles potions, I definitely want to confirm the sale prices. After wandering around the place, I entered a store that sells potions. Apart from potions, the shop also sells something akin to Chinese herbal medicines, empty potion bottles and equipment meant for chemistry. Perhaps its the materials and tools required to produce potions? I saw a Cure Injury Potion Rank F on the shelf so I looked at the price. Its 2 silver coins. Cure Disease Potion Rank F is 6 silver coins, and Cure Status Abnormality Potions Rank F is 4 silver coins. Because I only saw Rank F potions in the shop, I inquired about the Rank E potions. The shop owner told me that whilst they have 1 more Cure Injury Potion Rank E in stock, it needs to be ordered directly from the pharmacist if I want other types of Rank E potions. When I asked for the price, the Cure Injury Potion (E) is priced at 1 gold coin, the other prices for other potions were to be decided upon making the order. Going by what this store is setting for the prices, the purchase price the merchant guild set is exactly half the selling price. By my evaluation standards, its not bad. Thats because I thought the purchase price was going to be about 1/3 of the selling price or even 1/4 of the selling price. Well, perhaps the demand for potions is high so they will easily sell out. Furthermore, people would usually take into account the materials used for producing the potions so it may be more expensive for other people to make. But in my case, since the cost of making the potions is zero, half of the selling price is good enough. There was a store with backpacks and pouches lined up at the front of the store so I entered to take a look inside. I ask the middle-aged man who seems to be the owner of the store if there are any bags that had the same function as an item box. Apparently, there is a bag like that. Though it does exist, its rumoured to be very expensive and regular stores dont handle these types of goods. Because I wanted to ask about the other options in more detail, I told him that I wanted to buy a bag that can hold multiple potions. Putting the potions in a cloth bag and having them rattle so much is definitely a bad thing. There is one for convenient potion transportation. What do you think about this? The leather bag had many compartments with thick cloth to pad the insides while containing 100 empty slots. The bag also comes with a shoulder belt and key. I changed from a mere window shopper to an actual customer so the mans attitude towards me changed for the better. There are other sizes as well that are twice as big but I wasnt really interested. After all, I want to avoid the bag from becoming too heavy to carry. When I asked for the price, he told me that it cost 4 gold coins and this is much higher than what I expected it to be. This particular material is actually made out of the fur of a Giant Mole. Therefore, even if it were to hit something, the bottles will not break if its a small impact. Even if the bottles crack by some minute chance, the lining is made out of Scaleless Lizard Skin so the insides will not leak to the outside and naturally, it will be resistant against the rain. Before I could even refuse, the shop owner saw my hesitation in purchasing the product so he initiated his sales talk. I dont really know what he means by a Giant Mole, but it must be some sort of huge mole monster? Certainly, the fur looks soft. But, will this Scaleless Lizard Skin be waterproof? Moreover, this key. Its not a mechanical key but a magical one. It will use your personal identification, so only registered people can open the container. Now thats nice. Hearing the key had a magical function was the decisive blow for me to purchase the product. With me coming to this different world, I wanted to try using a magic key. After negotiating for a little, I reduced the price by about 5 silver coins. When I tried to pay the money by cash, the shopkeeper was a little surprised. When I asked him if something was wrong, he replied that a customer paying in the sum of nearly 4 gold coins in cash was an unusual thing. I was also surprised. In that case, how do people normally purchase good in this medieval-like world? Customer, is the reason you requested to purchase this type of product due to you having entered either the merchants guild or the adventurers guild? Yes, Im in the merchant guild. Normally customers pay with their guild card. Eh? According to the shopkeeper, whether you were in the merchants guild or the adventurers guild, accounts are created where you can deposit money in the card when you register. And normally, you would present the guild card to the shopkeeper and they will process the payment using the account connected to the registered owner. Even when you want to sell products, you can still deposit the money straight into your account. This is pretty much like a debit card; this world is amazing! Even as a shop owner, you dont have to carry a lot of money at the store and in this way, you will be able to track what customers bought what product and who sold what product so that you can respond to complaints later down the track if required. Kuh, I should have asked more questions to the people at the merchants guild. Feeling vexed and snarling in my own mind at the fact that the merchants guild didnt tell me about this, I registered my key. Well, please touch a part of the key while it is still shining, alright? When the man recited some sort of incantation, a part of the key begins to shine. By the way, there is no keyhole. When I touched the key, I felt an electric shock run through my body almost as if I was touching a cold doorknob in winter. Alright, its all done. When I tried it, it certainly worked as a locking mechanism. When I touched the key to the container and thought within my own mind Lock I could feel the container locking itself up. Unlocking the box is also as easy. Well, isnt this amazing? Ahh, but if I were to die, nobody will be able to open it? No, if someone were to break apart the container, it can still be opened even without the key. He answered quite easily and I was strangely convinced. Certainly, this is a potion bag with a magical key and not a magical bag so The shopkeeper casted magic at the time of registration, so I asked if he was a magician and he gave me a bitter smile as he responded. Unfortunately I am not. The one who made the key is a magician and in order to perform the registration, all you need to do is to remember the incantation for the spell. Anyone can recite the words. Then, even I can do it? Yes, well you can, but. He seemed to be hesitating in telling me the rest of the story so I urged him on. I thought that dear customer wouldnt be accustomed to the incantation so I thought it would be safer if I were to do it. If the registration fails, it will be necessary to replace the key. I see, thats understandable. If I had to refund the item or if there was an additional charge for the key, it would have been troublesome for the both of us. The owner served me a cup of tea saying, Please have a drink. While drinking something similar to roasted tea, I was planning on asking more details about how to purchase a magical item bag. That product, is not generally distributed to the public. According to the shop owner, only the merchant guild and the adventurer guild handles such products. Because it will only be convenient for a small number of people, it seems that even the guilds only sell it to the top rankers. Is there no other way to obtain it? The shopkeeper folds his arm and groans. New items are not circulated freely because the country, aristocrats and guilds have collaborated together to purchase them directly from the craftsmen. However, if it isnt a new item, it will only be possible to obtain it via personal transactions. So, if I really want the item, I need to raise my rank within the guild and prepare a lot of money. Otherwise, I need to prepare an even larger sum of money and purchase it from someone willing to sell it to me personally. Regardless of what method, both seem difficult. Well, its mainly for convenience sake in my case and not something absolutely necessary so I decided to just give up for now. CH 4 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades Holding the leather potion bag, I continued to wander around the city. It lacked significant weight due to it being empty. Thinking that it would be useful to have something like a map or information about the world affairs, I wandered around town until I stumbled across a shop with books. Entering the establishment, the store seemed to focus more on the business of renting books rather than selling them. Taking a sample book, I noticed that the book is made out of paper. It is not as good as the paper quality in my original world but it was more than enough. Since there was a book for beginners issued by the adventurer guilds and merchant guilds, I decided to borrow this book. In situations like these, the guild card becomes more convenient. Its like a license of qualification and a membership card all in one. In addition, if you deposit money into your account, it also acts as a debit card. With the store selling stationery as well, I decided to buy some to jot down the information I have gained into memos for later. Renting books cost 2 copper coins for every 3 days. 1 Notebook costs 1 copper coin and a fountain pen is 5 copper coins. By the way, 10 copper coins is equal to 1 silver coin. As expected I also bought two undergarments, a t-shirt and some boxer shorts along with some socks. Each article of clothing cost me around 1 silver coin. When I entered a side street, I went into an area with an atmosphere meant for adults. There are a couple of pubs and even a few places like brothels. Even though it was still quite early in the evening, they were already open for business. Walking past the bars and pubs, I observed my surroundings keenly. (These types of places still exist even in a different world huh?) Though this may be sudden, Im actually someone who has only had sex with prostitutes. Ive never had a girlfriend either. However, in terms of this type of adult experience, Ive spent plenty of time and money to entertain myself. (Alright, lets come back here after my income becomes stable. Lets make more potions at the inn and sell them at the guild tomorrow. If I can sell the whole lot again tomorrow, I think I will go and celebrate here.) The future seems to open up to me and this makes me happy. While holding down my smile, I headed towards the inn. When I returned to the inn, I told them that I will also stay here tomorrow and gave them my payment. They asked me if I wanted to pay with my guild card, so it turns out that I can use it here. I havent put money in my account yet so I paid in cash. Afterwards, I decided to make potions until it was time to eat. I created 5 Cure: Injury, Cure: Disease and Cure: Status Abnormality Potions at Rank F and E and also Rank D and Rank C potions of each kind for good measure making that a total of 21 potions. I dont know what ranks are in high demand nor do I know what rank of potions I can create before I raise an alarm in this town about my abilities so, let us confirm this matter tomorrow by seeing the staffs reaction at the guild. Rank D potions were darker in colour than its E rank counterparts were. Its dark enough that it might dye the mouth of the person drinking it with its colour. Rank C potions were about the same in colour as a Rank F Potion but they had a distinct feature of emitting a faint light. If I brought it under the covers of the bed and looked at it in the dark, its faint glow looks really beautiful. Because I became hungry, I put the potions in my bag and locked it. I place the bag under the bed and left the room. Of course, I didnt forget to lock the room as well and made my way to the dining room. Although the dining room is a place where many people gather, it may have been early or something so I saw no customers partaking in their food. I asked whether I can order some food and with them telling me that I can, I told them to serve the dishes. I had bread, salad, soup and boiled sausages. They were tasty. I was prepared to have something similar to food meant for soldiers in the field so I was surprised at how good the food was. When I told them it was delicious, an old man that worked at the inn laughed out loud. He had a triumphant look and I suppose he must be confident in his ability to make good food. It seems the merchants guild knows their inns. The old man didnt have any other customer but me, so he seemed to be free. Thats why I decided to slide him several copper coins to collect some more information. I wanted to know more about the nightlife and in particular, the red-light district that I went past this afternoon. When I asked him about this, the old man had this vulgar smile that is very characteristic of a man who is telling a dirty joke. He told me in great detail. There are three brothels in this town. The first and most prominent one is called Sea God which is mainly aimed towards travellers. The place is elegant; the quality of the women is fantastic but the price is high. I immediately take notes in my memo. A little deeper in the district, you can find a place called Shrimp Field. This place is cheaper than Sea God and there are many young women working there. However, their techniques make them seem like total amateurs compared to others. Oh ho. The one located in the interior of the place is called Loquat. The place is popular with the locals. The women there are cheap and they can be older in age, however, Loquat have many skilled women working there. Nevertheless, the place is a bit of a hit and miss, you may get an old granny or just someone really clumsy and unskilled at times. Oh man, Ill pass on thatEven so, as expected of the main city, there are plenty of shops around. The price is roughly the same, but its 9 silver coins for Sea God, 3 silver coins for Loquat and 6 for Shrimp Field. Hmm? Silver coins? Staying at the hotel costs 4 silver coins including the meals. One girl is from 3 to 9 silver coins? Comparing it to my former world, this place is considerably cheaper. I wanted to confirm it. You mentioned silver coins? Not gold coins, right? Of course, if its gold coins, nobody would ever go. What is this guy saying? Thats the kind of face the old man was looking at me with. Is that how it is? My standard to measure how expensive or cheap anything is in this world is based on the prices of staying at this inn, so I m not really getting the big picture. The amount I said earlier is the part that needs to be paid to the store, okay? In addition to that, after customers are done playing with the girls, it is necessary to give them a tip. Depending on their service, its the norm to give between 3 to 6 copper coins. I wrote all the details down on a memo. The old man asks me a question with a big vulgar smile on his face. So, tell me, are you going there right after? Well, I want to go more and more after hearing your story, but today its impossible, I still have many things I need to prepare for tomorrow. Hearing this, the old man seemed disappointed. While we were conversing, A customer came in so I decided to end the conversation and go back to my own room. Then if you go tomorrow, be sure to let me know what your impression is. The old man winked as he smiled at me. He headed towards the next customer while waving me goodbye. I understand. Thank you very much for sharing. I thank the old man who gave me much of the needed valuable information and climb up the stairs. I am looking forward to tomorrow more and more but today is my first day in this new world so I need to take the necessary steps to succeed. When I returned to the room, I immediately started working on my agendas. The first thing I thought was necessary to do is to read the book I borrowed, the one for beginning adventurers and merchants. For adventurers, it details the tasks that are available in the guild, general knowledge beginners may need to know and general information about monsters. Naturally, it had information written about guild cards and accounts. The information about the merchants guild was relatively the same. I cant really read the whole book, but I feel like I understood most of the main details. Well, today has been a long day since I died from falling in my previous work place and was reincarnated to this new world. Im getting sleepy now, but I have to do one more thing before I go to bed. I need to try S class magicBecause I can only use it once a day, its a waste to just not use it. I want to use the Cure Disease spell. Even if I dont seem to be suffering from any illness or diseases, but perhaps I just havent noticed it. After all, I dont really know what illnesses may exist in this new world. Therefore, lets try using magic. I place my hand on my chest and chant the spell in my own mind. (Cure: Disease Rank S.) I felt the same sensation akin to a trigger being pulled within my body as the spell activates. My body glowed strongly for an instant but my body feels the same as it has always been. I dare say that if I did have some sort of disease, it would have been cured together with anything else that I was afflicted with. Magic is truly amazing, its the exactly like gods power, this wouldnt be possible in my original world. Furthermore, I also tried casting Cure: Injury Rank A and Cure: Status Abnormality Rank A. I left the remaining Rank A spell as insurance in case of emergency. Just after entering my bed, I realized that I hadnt taken a bath today. To begin with, I havent asked around in terms of the bathing circumstances in this world. It could be that the inn only has a shower or it may perhaps have a bath, but I need to ask about itIts already quite late and Im really sleepy so, I decided to not take a bath and just head to bed for today. CH 5 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I wake up feeling refreshed in the morning. I change my underwear and head to the dining room. With my breakfast comprising of bread with bacon, salad and coffee, I was presented with tastes that was not inferior to my former world. When I inquired about them having a laundry service, they said that it was an amenity they offered so I gave them the undergarments I took off a few moments back. Other guests began leaving the inn so I also took my potion bag and left. First, lets head towards the merchant guild. I thought that it might not be open yet, but as expected, the merchants guild was already open for business. I immediately asked for the purchase prices of the potions I have in my possession. Welcome, can I help you? What kind of potions did you want to sell? It was a different person from yesterday. A young man whose build was on the thinner side with a receding hairline that made you worry about his future hair health. I took out my F rank potions from the bag whilst asking him. I have Cure: Injury, Cure: Disease and Cure: Status Abnormality potions, howeverWhat ranks of potions are in high demand within this town? As a pharmacist, I want to know what kind of standard I should work towards as a point of reference. I see, the young staff member stated as he lightly tilts his head. As for Cure: Injury Potions, there is a wide demand from Rank F to E, but the suppliers also are also numerous. The staff member continues explaining. Although many adventurers want Cure: Status Abnormality potions, the residents of the town dont really have a need for the product so the demand for that isnt as high as you might think. Cure: Disease potions are as high in demand as the Cure: Injury potions but the few pharmacists who are able to concoct them cannot supply enough to mitigate the demand. I see. I dont really have any trouble making the potions regardless of the type I produce, but other pharmacists without my cheat ability will naturally need to take the cost of the materials, the level of difficulty in brewing and the time to produce the potion into consideration. So most people would want the Rank F and E potions? The staff member hums. Hmm, not exactly. There are many who want D rank potions and in particular, Cure: Disease potions, but the fact of the matter is that most people would make a direct order to the pharmacist capable of making D rank potions and they are rarely delivered to the guild. If an adventurer manages to obtain an item drop, then it may come around via the adventurers guild. Oh ho. With how rare D rank potions are and how C rank potions are limited to the few who have the resources probably shows an accurate representation of how exceptional they are in this town. Even for me, Ive only ever seen a Cure: Injury Potion Rank C once in my life. Hahah, I see. I actually have 3 Rank C potions at hand but with how they are described, I absolutely should not show him. This may be the regions central town, but if I display a product that this guy has only seen once in his life, it will create a big uproar. I also better not sell my D Rank potions. I put 15 Rank F potions and 15 Rank E potions on the desk. Looking at the goods, a slight smile could be seen on the staff member. Oh, there are quite a few Rank E potions. Im saved. I now have 18 gold coins in total. This time, I made sure to put it all in my guild card account. By the time I left the merchant guild, it was nearly noon. While thinking about where I was going to eat lunch, my feet already automatically moved itself towards the red-light district. Though it isnt likely to be open in the morning, I may as well check on the place I was told about yesterday. When I arrived to the red-light district, there were quite a lot of stalls on the street with people gathered around them to buy food. The people here were diverse, both males and females from young to old were going about their business with female customers having a somewhat more abundant number in terms of the ratio. I felt it was just about the right time, so I decided to have lunch at one of the stalls. In a nearby stall, I order for something with a lot of vegetables akin to yakisoba and a drink that is probably juice. I dont know the name of the dish. I saw an auntie in the same stall ordering the food and she looked like she was enjoying it so all I said was, I want the same thing as her and placed my order. There were plenty of tables and seats on the street so I sit on one of the chairs and wait for my order to come. Before long, a boy brings out the food. Even if he is a boy, he doesnt give off that feeling of some spoiled brat that a protective older sister would take care of. He was quite tall and looked like someone with more brawn than brains. I wanted to pay the price at this time so I asked him for the bill. 8 rai stone coins. An unknown unit of currency just came out. Since I didnt have any rai coins, I took out 1 copper coin. After rustling around his pockets, the boy took out what looked like 2 rai coins. I showed him a stop gesture with my hand and told him Keep it. For the first time within this transaction, the boy showed a glad expression on his face. There are a lot of women customers here, are they people working around here? When I asked the question, the boy nodded. What I learned after asking some questions is that the people who are eating at the food stalls were men and women who worked around this area. People who probably worked as cleaners and laundry workers, people who worked as bouncers and people who were doing receptionist duties as well make up the people taking their fill of food. The people working at the brothel started their preparations at noon and I hear that the shops will open around the time lunch ends. Perhaps the reason they dont open early is because not many customers would come, but when I carefully looked at my surroundings, I could tell that there were men with the same lascivious motivations as I. There were four men eating around the table with their topics ranging from what shops they were planning to visit to the new cute girls making their debuts in their line of work. I love this kind of atmosphere. After finishing the meal, I wanted to check the locations of Sea God, Shrimp Field and Loquat respectively within the red-light district. After checking on Loquat, I returned to the front and found that Shrimp Field had opened up shop. It seems that it was time for the stores to start opening. With high expectations, I trot along towards where Sea God was located. Since this was my first time in this new world, I thought that even if it costs a bit higher than normal, I would go to a high class brothel for the best experience to start of my journey as I delve deeper into this world of pleasure. Seeing it from the opposite side of the street, the building was two storeys tall made out of white stone. A sign stating Sea God is written in gold letters and posted on the signboard. My heart was beating really fast just before entering the store. Welcome! When I pushed the door open and entered, a good-looking lad spoke out towards me. Would you like something to drink? Tables and chairs were lined up in the lobby room. There was a menu put on the table. After hesitating at what I should do in this situation, I decided to sit. Lets look at the surroundings whilst having something to drink. When I looked at the menu, there was a selection of alcohol, juice and coffee. I decided to order coffee which costs 8 rai coins, same amount of money as the lunch I ate before. Then, Ill take one cup of coffee. Certainly! The lad bows and walks away. Before long, a girl who seemed to be too young to work at the brothel brought the coffee. Please enjoy. The girl goes down on one knee and places the coffee from the tray on to the table. I thank her and gave her 1 copper coin. When the girl receives the amount, she fishes her pockets for 2 Rai stones as change and presents it to me. .. However, even though the girl was on the one knee she was looking at me with eyes filled with expectation. Because it rang a familiar bell, I told her to keep the change. She obviously wanted a tip. The girl smiles and thanks me as she left. Ah, as expected. This place has a culture to tip people. It was at this moment that I noticed it. I havent actually left any tips for the maids at the inn (Thats not good, if they expected to get a tip, it is probably necessary for me to leave some next to the pillows. I didnt leave any valuables behind and I have the potion bag with me right now, so there shouldnt be any problems. But no, it may be awkward when I return later today. What should I do if they didnt clean my room) The Japanese man Satou Tarou, who is now going by the name of Tauro is not familiar with giving tips. He barely experienced this type of culture when he travelled abroad in the past. (I will ask someone about the market price later. Furthermore, its probably a wise move to save up on these rai coins for tipping.) Sorting out all this information in my mind, I continued to drink coffee whilst paying attention to my surroundings. Several customers came in. In the interior of the lobby is a set of stairs near a platform where more than 10 girls are taking their seats. The area where I, and the other customers, was sitting at is only slightly lighted, with most of the light focused on the women seated on the platform. Its really easy to see the girls from our side, but it was hard for the girls to see us because of the disparity in light. Each woman had a plate containing a number next to her chest. Nobody is sitting on a chair and asking for drinks as I was. The other customers focus were all on the females on the platform whilst standing up. Eventually, one of the customers called over the good-looking lad that was acting as a guide and whispered something into his ear. Then, the lad walked towards the tiered platform towards one of the ladies and called her over. The customer sees this and heads to the counter next to the platform with which seems to be the intent of paying. The woman stood up from the platform and goes towards the customer, she links her arm together with him and leads him up the stairs. I see, I understand the general process. I talked to myself whilst finishing my coffee and stood up. I looked at the tiered platform with a blazing gaze. I decided on a slender woman with black hair hanging over her shoulders. She looked kind and beautiful. I estimate her age to be 25 years old. I walked to the lads location and told him the number the lady was holding. The lad goes to the tiered platform and calls out to the lady whom I nominated and she stands up. The lad looks at me with eyes as if to confirm (Shes the one you want?). I nodded and I started walking towards the counter to make my payment. CH 6 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades Please treat me well. She greets me with a smile. Yeah, shes really beautiful and cute. While I was making my payment, one of the people working behind the counter gave her the key to one of the rooms. The key had a ring that could fit the palm of a child which also had a different number than the number on the woman. Finished with my payment, she linked her arms with mine just like the previous customer and brought me up the stairs. When I reached the second floor, there were several doors placed along the sides of the corridor. She guides me to the door having the same number as the key holder she now possesses. Eventually, arriving in front of the corresponding door, she turns the key and opens the door. When I entered, half the room is carpeted and furnished with a large bed, sofa and table while the other half is two steps lower and was tiled with an installed bathtub and shower. By the way, there are no windows in the room. I was urged to sit on the sofa, so I put my bags and mantle on the floor and sat down. As if expecting the timing, a knocking sound came from the other side of the door. I dont understand what was happening and when I looked at her for some clarification, she replied with Please go ahead so I answered the door. A child about 10 years of age immediately came in, moving to the spot in front of me and knelt on one knee. Please, tell me your orders. Saying this, the child passed a menu containing the same selection as the one in the lobby towards me. While thinking if people were expected to place another order here or not, I decided to ask for iced tea this time around. Can I also make an order? The woman asks me and I reply to her Sure thing. She also orders iced tea. The girl who receives the order goes out of the room. Well, there is no doubt that the girl will bring back the drinks, so its not possible to rush into the action just yet. After an awkward amount of time passes, the girl came back. Just like in the lobby, I gave her a tip. When the girl goes out of the room, the woman goes to the door and locks it from the inside. It must finally be starting. Two hours later, every corner of my body and mind was cleansed. The lingering refreshing scent of soap still with me as I walk around the city. I didnt take a bath yesterday, but just then, I was thoroughly washed from my head to the tip of my toes. I probably dont need to take a bath at night. I go to a fashionable caf, which was facing the town square, and asked for pound cake along with black tea. Sweet things taste the best when you are tired. I took out the book from my bag (Beginners guide to guilds that I borrowed from the rental store) and killed some time while reading. The thing I found out from the book is that there is another town about the same size as Land Barn located two days due east named Awoke with the Royal Capital being two days away after that. There is a designated highway if you wanted to travel from Land Barn straight to the Royal Capital. This is the safest path to take and travellers are very unlikely to be attacked if this route is taken. I felt a lot better after resting for a while, so I left the caf and headed for Shrimp Field. I love it so Im heading there. I was walking around the town that was approaching the evening within a few hours. I have already come to like this town, or rather, Ive really come to like this new world. Even in Shrimp Field or the Sea God that I went to a while ago did not require the use of any condoms for protection. Well, such technology did not exist in this world. When I asked around to hear how they solved the problem of not having rubber, people told me that magical technology dealt with the problem. Thats why the erotic play is very direct and fresh. What can I say I felt embarrassed that I didnt bring any sort of protection for my first time so I was moved when they let me continue. However, this train of thought did not stick. Thinking about this carefully If I was lamenting that bringing some sort of protection was mandatory, I should have thought of it beforehand. On the other hand, because they said that everything could be cleared using magical means with protection rendered unnecessary to act as contraceptives, meant that I can explode like an underwater volcano within an ocean. No, since its an underwater volcano, it is natural to explode in the ocean, thats because the eruption will always be done in the sea. I was truly and deeply moved. This foreign world is amazing, its wonderful. My steps were light as I headed to the inn in a giddy mood. When I arrived at the inn, the old man who gave me information the other day gave me a lewd smile, so I grabbed a few copper coins and said Good Job while giving him a thumbs up. My meaning was properly conveyed to the old man. When such good information is given, its natural to give a good reward in return. Above all, I was in a great mood. I tell him that I will also be staying in this inn for tomorrow and then I asked about something that caught my attention, giving tips. Fortunately, this inn did not have a custom of receiving tips from its customers. No, giving tips were generally unnecessary with brothels being a special case. Since the brothel is a full-service industry, it seems that a tip system is put into place so that it will increase the motivation to provide exceptional service. When I mentioned the fact that I gave tips for the drinks. Oh thats true, I forgot to mention this. The old man politely apologized and tapped my shoulder lightly saying, Dont worry about it. After finishing my dinner, I went to my room and started to prepare 40 potions between rank F and E for tomorrow. After finishing writing in my diary for today, I leave the room with the intentions of going out. The old man at the cafeteria greeted me as I was passing by. Oh, are you planning to go again? Since I havent been yet, I may as well try Loquat. It will be really crowded at this time though. Im just taking a look, if I cant go in, I dont mind just looking from the outside. I envy you~ damn it. Receiving the old mans envy, I head towards the city of the night. I head to the deepest part of the red-light district but I dont feel any danger for now. The security in this area seems to be fairly good. I go inside Loquat with its lobby considerably crowded. I thought about sitting in a chair an ordering a drink, but there seems to be no chair left untaken. The amount of women left at the platform is also sparse. When I was thinking that I was going to return home, I noticed a customer talking to the receptionist lady. When I listened attentively, I heard the lady ask if he had made a reservation. When the lady goes from her counter to the interior of the store, a woman that wasnt in the platform came out from the back of the store. The customer who was talking to the lady about reservations earlier smiles broadly and walks towards the woman. The two hold each other tightly as they go behind the counter. I see, he made a reservation. If you become a regular, you can reserve your girl. I learned something new. I really welcome this type of learning experience. After all that, I left the store without doing anything. The place was too crowded for me. I dont necessarily have to visit during the night, so I can always have the main dishes during daytime till late afternoon. After wandering around leisurely for a period of time, I head back towards the inn. As usual, the old man, who works in the dining room, greets me. It was crowded so I didnt get a chance. That must be disappointing, huh. Yeah, I will go back when I get another chance. I wave goodbye as I go up the stairs and return to my room. I dont need to take another bath for today, right? I still feel refreshed even after walking around the red-light district. Before going to bed, I sort out the last thing I needed to do for the day. Thats right, I want to practice using S Rank magic. This time around, I wanted to create an S Rank Cure: Disease Potion. I know its impossible to sell it within this city, but I still want to see what it can do. (Manufacture S Rank Cure: Disease Potion!) A potion appeared in front of me. It contained a deep blue liquid while shining brightly. The blue shine is strong enough that staring straight at it is not possible. I cover my own eyes with my right hand and see between my fingers. ( Ahh, this is definitely an amazing thing. If they find me in possession of this, I have no doubt they would just throw me to jail.) This potion may actually be an item that has never appeared in this world until now. Therefore, if it is handled poorly, things could turn into a disaster. If this type of potion is to be revealed in public, it may not be as simple as just having others feel jealous or envious of you, they may actually start torturing you to find out how you came about the potion. No, Im sure that will be the case. (I was planning to keep this S Rank potion in case of an emergency, but I dont think I can do that anymore. If it were to be found during a belonging search by the guards, Im scared to think of the result.) I was at a loss at how to dispose of it, so I decided to just drink it. It didnt particularly taste like anything special and no change occurred to my body. (I guess there are a lot of people who would think that it is okay to let go of all their property just so that they can drink this.) When I thought this, I felt that it was a waste to just drink it up like this, but hey, what can I do as this potion is at a level beyond what I can currently handle. I already did what I wanted to try so I slipped into the bed covers to sleep. I was able to sleep comfortably tonight. CH 7 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I will go to the merchant guild first thing in the morning to sell off all my rank F and E potions. At first, I thought it would be smart if I left some supplies in case I needed to use it for myself. However, when I think about it, I am still capable of casting magic directly onto myself without the need to use their specific chants so rather than having too many potions in my luggage that I dont even need, its much better to sell them. Even if this wasnt the case, I still had the Rank D and C potions which couldnt be sold. Excuse me. I would like to ask a question if thats alright? After the potions had been accounted for, I asked the staff a question. Just like yesterday, the staff member was a young bald person. Yes how can I be of assistance he politely replied. Could you tell me about how to travel to Awoke via the horse-drawn carriage? Of course I can, you can make the reservations and payment here. According to the staff assistant, the carriage leaves 3 times a week in the mornings. The price is 1 gold coin upon reaching Awoke and from Awoke to the Royal Capital, it will be another 1 gold. Though a reservation is required along with advanced payment, if a seat is available on that particular day, you can even ride on the same morning. It takes 2 days to travel from Land Barn to Awoke and another 2 days from Awoke to the Royal Capital. There are also two interim towns having one-night rest stops along the way, with one being between Land Barn and Awoke and the other between Awoke and the Royal Capital. While riding on the carriage, all meals and drinks need to be self-prepared. The accommodation expenses also need to be paid in the lodging town by yourself. The carriage would be able to replenish its water supply at several water sources and procure food and drinks at several stalls who set up shop along the way. When is the next available carriage? There is one tomorrow. So its tomorrow huh? Im still kind of reluctant, but I think Ill go. Is there still any space in that carriage? ..Umm, please wait a moment. Well, ah, yes, there is still space. In that case, please make a reservation. After making my reservation, the staff assistant writes something in a document. The price will come to 1 gold coin. I pay using my guild card. Because proof of payment is recorded in the guild card, I just have to show my card before getting on the carriage. Its really handy. However, its disappointing. To think that the person supplying the Rank E Disease Potions is leaving so soon. Well, I can only get my hands on so much after all. I make up a lie. I neither have the tools nor the materials to make potions so if I continued selling dozens of potions every day, people will become suspicious. This is also one of the reasons why I am trying to leave this town as soon as possible. Finally, he tells me about the time and meeting place of the carriage. The meeting point is outside of the town gate and it will be necessary to arrive a little early and wait before the departure time. After leaving the merchant guild, I return the book I borrowed to the book rental store then eat at the stalls and charge into Loquat the moment it opens. A couple of hours later, I enter another caf different from the one yesterday in order to drink some coffee. (How do I describe itShe tasted like a dried Japanese persimmon.) She definitely had the skill, she was both gentle and friendly. The conversation I had with her was also interesting. However, I could not help but feel the disparity in our age. Specifically in terms of her lack of muscular strength. (She told me she once worked at Sea God, right? Because she was getting on with her age, she probably had to move to Loquat.) I think that I had a good experience. Lets leave it at that. After leaving the caf, I prepared for my trip and bought preserved food and a spare water bottle. Reaching a point where I could relax for a while, I decided to enter Shrimp Field. I saw a cutie with the physique of a hot volleyball player so I immediately chose her. A few hours later, I was sitting languidly on the edge of the water fountain within the town square. (Man, Im tired.) Up until now, it was OK for me to be passive while I leave the hard work to the girls. However, this time around my partner was the one being passive. Because of this, I had to be the one taking the lead. The thing was that the girl had the height and weight of a volleyball player. It definitely made her a formidable partner. I returned to my inn and told them that I would be leaving tomorrow morning. The moment I entered my room, I tried my best to manufacture Rank E and F potions. In particular, I focused on making Disease Treatment Potions. I decided to drink all the Rank C and D potions that I had stocked. (Hmm, even though I have been drinking the Injury Treatment Potions, my physical weariness is not recovering. Is there perhaps another potion for this specific use?) I tried them all but they, unfortunately, didnt do anything. I went to get dinner at the inn. After finishing my dinner and having a bit of a rest, I fire myself up and start heading to Sea God with excitement. Tonight is my last night in this town. If I dont go now, Im going to regret it. Sea God shouldnt be too crowded. After all, its a really expensive place. A few hours later, I returned to my hotel room and lay on the bed. As expected of a high-end shop, it truly healed me and washed away my exhaustion. Of course, they also cleaned every nook and corner of my body. (Ahh, in the end, I didnt get a chance to try the bath in this inn. It should have been an opportunity to find out the inns bathing situation.) Oh well, there must be plenty of opportunities in the future. Thinking about this, I fell asleep. CH 8 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades The next morning, I got down from the bed with a little bit of muscle pain. The battle with yesterdays formidable foe brought about this ache. (My body gets stronger the more I repeat this type of muscle pain.) Recently, I am concerned that I was just playing around too much and not training my body, but I realized that even without training that as long as I trained during my play time, it should be sufficient. (This is nice. So that I can train my body even more, I have to work even harder than before.) Increasing my self-motivation to improve myself, I went downstairs to have breakfast. _______________________________________________________________________ Carrying my backpack and strapping my potion bag to my shoulder, I head outside towards the gate. Getting out of the city is easier compared to when I had to line up to enter it. I arrive at the meeting point in advance. There are many males around my age here. Everyone must be waiting for the carriage. _______________________________________________________________________ After waiting for a while, the carriage arrives on time. It is different from the type of carriage I imagined. Rather than a horse-drawn carriage, this is more like a bus. The part where customers are supposed to sit on looks like a bus, or more like a trains passenger seats. You would think that a carriage of this size is being towed by four horses to make it move, but the ones pulling the carriage are actually horse-shaped golems. To start with, the golems are huge. Each one is about the size of a car. Its height seems to be higher than the roof of a 2-storey truck. The golems seem to be made out of some sort of metal material dyed black Seeing these four things pull the carriage, it reminds me of a steam locomotive. But, as one would expect, they dont let out any smoke. ________________________________________________________________________ The carriage leaves as per the schedule. Its more comfortable than what I thought it would be. The road is made out of stone with minimal bumps, giving the carriage a smooth ride. I passed the time by talking with the people in the carriage and exercising a little when we stopped to refill our drinks at a nearby water fountain. Before I knew it, I arrived at the pit-stop town before the evening. When we stopped by at the water fountain, I began to entertain the thought that it was not necessary for golems to drink water, but then I realized that the passengers needed to drink water. ________________________________________________________________________ This is a pit-stop town. I immediately look around the town but I might have to cut the tour short. On both sides of the road, there are inns, shops and private houses lined up. The length of the buildings are approximately 200 m each. As expected, there are no brothels around here. The back of the private houses have an empty field that spreads into the open. Well, it would seem that this place is truly only a place to stop by for a short while. Considering the route the carriage has to take, it makes sense for this city to exist though. Besides our group, another carriage came to this city as well. Most likely, this other carriage will be the one traveling from Awoke to Land Barn. I decided on an inn. It is automatically booked when I reserved a spot in the carriage. Each person has to pay his or her own fee though. There is nothing to do outside, so I immediately enter the inn. Come on in! The middle-aged man greeted me with a strange accent. Well, no matter where I go in this town, the people I meet are males. Its not like I was biased towards peoples age or gender within this world but Its my own fault. When I compiled a list by gender and age, its just that I was more accustomed to dealing with middle-aged men due to my previous life experience. Therefore, I tend to call most men middle-aged men. Leaving it at that, I checked in. He gave me an explanation about the hotel while guiding me to my room. Fortunately, there is a large public bath. Additionally, it seems that meals are taken to each persons room. After getting out of the bath, its time for meals. We can also decide the time the meals get sent to our rooms. At this point in time, the middle-aged man asked me a very nice question. Do you want a woman to accompany you whilst you eat? (. Is this the so called service of a maid at an inn who works double as a prostitute?!) Yes, please. My reply is obvious. Do you want it short? or do you want it long? Ugh, I dont really understand his question. If you dont know what they say, its better to ask. What do you mean by long? The service will extend until breakfast is served. Then I will go with long. I promptly make my decision. There is no room for hesitation. I understand. As a separate fee, I pay 8 silver coins. When I asked if a tip was needed, he replied with a smile saying only if you wish. Without a doubt, this means that it is necessary to tip. Well then, please enjoy your rest. I havent asked the important questions yet but hes making it seem like the conversation is over so I asked another question in a hurry. Umm, can I not choose the woman? The middle-aged man makes an apologetic face. Im sorry. In our inn, you cannot choose. We will try out utmost to satisfy our customers, but there are limits to the number of employees working here. It makes sense, if they let customers choose every single detail in this type of inn, they wont be able to finalize the settlements effectively. I approach the man quietly and slide a silver coin into his hand. Oh what is this? Haha oh my. The man seems to be extremely happy. It may have been a little too generous Well, please take care of me. I say my part and enter the bath. ________________________________________________________________________ After finishing my bath, I return to my room. There was some time left before dinner so I lie down on the bed and look to the ceiling. Then, a thought came to mind. (Sometimes it may actually be good not to choose.) Im with the numberless car faction. Instead of choosing the license plate number that you like, I quite like the idea of just being given a designated number by the Land Transport Bureau. Even now, my heart is throbbing. I even paid the insurance fee. Perhaps, the top woman working in this inn will make her way to my room. However, I dont know what type of girl she will be. I am full of both anxiety and expectation. The sound of a knock on the door resounded followed by a voice saying your meal has been prepared. Yes, please come on in. I jumped out of the bed in a fluster. A service woman came into the room. She can also be called a maid. She isnt young. Although she isnt young, she is quite beautiful. She looks kind of tired or maybe a little gaunt. She has this calming atmosphere about her and dark obedient looking eyes coupled with her maid uniform. Its like the seductive charm of a mourning widow. This is a jackpot. Its a nice job, you did really well old man. I visually imagined that the old man was standing next to me saying Amazing right! whilst giving me a thumbs up. ________________________________________________________________________ The next morning I left the inn and got on the carriage. Putting my baggage down and slumping down into the seat, I breathed out a small sigh. I didnt get much sleep last night. I think Im just going to sleep in the carriage for the rest of the day. Last nightwas a night that made me feel like I just experienced for the first time what it feels like to grow up as an adult. I told her straight up that I dont have much experience in this department. Up until now, I have been put on a time restraint, so whenever I get the chance I rush things and greedily devour every moment I get. However, last night was different, it was slow and gentle. I was taught in great detail. There was also many things I got surprised about. Things I had a misunderstanding about, things that I thought I was convinced about and things I thought I was good were in fact not good at all. I was instructed, I was taught and I began to become enlightened as the tangled knots unraveled one by one. Thinking back to when I was in Japan, I can see how I was a conceited human being; I couldnt see my surroundings clearly comparable to a naked king. Its very embarassing. Its my dark history. Its so frustrating that I feel like fainting in agony. But at the same time, I really appreciate being able to meet my teacher last night. She didnt laugh nor ridicule me, she taught me until I understood, until I comprehended, over and over again and with patience, she guided me. Ahh, I cannot even imagine what would happen if I never met her. I began to think about my parents who are far away in Japan and the people in the company. all of whom I can never meet again. My father, my mother and everyone else, I just want to tell them that after coming into this new world, I have truly grown as a person. Therefore.Therefore, please, you guys no longer need to worry about me anymore. I am doing fine. I am living properly in this new world. A stream of tears flow down quietly on my cheeks. My consciousness slowly fades as I go down into the abyss of sleep. CH 9 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I arrived at Awoke in the evening. The entry requirements were just like how Land Barns procedure went, people had to line up at the gates. But this time, since I had my guild card, the examination ended quite quickly and I was immediately let into town. First of all, the inn. I havent been introduced to any so I have to search for one myself. Going through the town square, I arrived at an area with several inns. When I look around, the people I saw travelling in the carriage go their separate ways into their own inns. I didnt really feel like I needed to avoid any particular inn. (It would seem that all the inns in this neighbourhood are good no matter which one I choose.) I made up my mind and entered into an accommodation that looks slightly better than the other places. I asked if it was alright even though I had no reservation and they said that it was okay so I had them guide me to my room. The inside of my room was neither bad nor good. I tell the bro that led me to my room that I did not need dinner. As per usual, I handed some copper coins in order to gain some information about the brothel establishments in the area. Out of the brothels that I was told about, I chose the most luxurious store and headed there. Today, I decided to go to a high-end location. (I want to try the things I learnt from sensei.) I thought that (I want to check my current skill level.) For that end, I need to find a proper person with legitimate skills as my bed partner. My heart was burning with a subtle fighting spirit. I arrived at the best brothel in Awoke called Elsailles which was told to me by the bro at the inn. As I enter the establishment, I notice that the entrance hall is similar in style to all the other brothels Ive been to before. They had a lobby and a tiered platform. Im starting to get nervous. It reminds me of junior high school, during our club activities. It reminds me of the tension you feel when you need to compete in an individual match for sports activities. Seeking my match, I look around the tiered platform with keen attention. When I saw a particular woman, I focused my gaze on her. She must have felt the same way I did since she also looked at me and smiled. (Theres no doubt, you are the one I have been looking for!) I shout within my heart. I immediately nominated her and we went into a room together. Those who have reached a certain degree of skill in an area can feel the difference between themselves in comparison to their opponents. I felt that she was a really high wall to cross. I didnt even understand this until the other day. But now I know. I guess this is due to senseis guidance that I have now been barely able to scrape the tips. Please come this way. She beckoned me. Just from her confident smile, I felt that she was an overwhelmingly strong opponent. Damn, I cant even reach her level at the moment. ButThis is a natural thing. Because I admit that I am low-levelled in this department, I am going to start levelling from now on. Thats it. Today, I will be able to practice with a partner of higher skill. I need to show my full power right now. I will accept and learn from whatever result I get and make it my source of growth. A few hours later, I am eating at a food stall. My back is a little hunched over. A perfect defeat. No, it wasnt even a match to begin with. Her strength was way beyond my imagination. From the beginning until the end of the interaction, I tried to take leadership and thrust forwards, backwards, upwards and downwards. Even so, the only thing I could do was defend myself. I endured as much as I could and tried to prolong it. I was only able to repeat those motions with my utmost vigour. But the moment I left a gap in my defenses, she immediately took advantage of me. Looking back at the event, I couldnt even retaliate against her. The fact that I was able to understand this must mean that Ive improved right? I talked to myself. And then I thought back to the depressing feeling I felt just a little while ago. (I feel like Im about to grasp on to something good.) I really wanted to have a real match with her, its driving me crazy. Finishing my meal, I get up from the chair. I head towards Elsailles again. On top of that tiered platform, there must be plenty of strong women comparable to her calibre. That night, I collapse into my bed at the hotel room. If the first person I fought with was a speed fighter, the opponent I had just now is comparable to a power fighter. Before such an overwhelming power, my poor technique means nothing. I got violated. Yeap, this is the word that would most accurately depict my current situation. Its so frustrating Sensei. Tears flow along my cheeks. But I wont give up. I will become stronger. Just like sensei As I was making my conviction, my consciousness fell into a deep sleep. CH 10 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I woke up and sat up on my bed. The morning sunshine comes into the room from the window curtain gap. Reflecting the light, motes of dust can be seen floating away from my futon . It was like a sword of light piercing into the room. My heart beat is slow and peaceful. Last night, I was falling apart due to my intense battle experience. How can I become stronger? How was I supposed to fight against that? No matter how hard I tried to think of the solution, it just wouldnt come to me. But right now, I felt that I could compartmentalise and absorb the information. I could observe the scene from a birds eye perspective and have a good understanding of it. To paint a clearer picture, its like I was suddenly able to see the city from a viewpoint of 100 m in the sky and say to myself Ahh, so thats what the city I lived in looks like from above. What in the world just happened? I look at both my palms. Nothing really changed from the norm. However, I had this feeling that I became stronger without any real reason behind it. I think Ive heard of this type of thing before. When someone crams so much knowledge into their head that smoke starts coming out of their ears. And when that person falls asleep, they can somehow get the answer to a question that they could not answer until they wake up. Perhaps the disjointed amount of information which had been so hard to process is somehow consolidated while you sleep and the restraints which were holding you back in the past are released. Ultimately, the information is combined in its optimal form and understanding eventuates which gives rise to the answers. At least this is the phenomenon I think occurred. Alright! This is awesome! I go out of the inn and head towards the merchants guild. Its for work. Even if I call it a job, all Im doing is just selling potions. I sell all the F rank and E rank potions in my bag. The price is nearly the same as when I sold it at the Land Barn merchant guild. Im not dissatisfied at all. I can eat as much as I want, I can stay in a relatively good place and I can go to the brothel as much as I wanted to. Even my travel expenses were being covered. From the viewpoint of a local towns person, this would be an extremely luxurious life. Not only that, I could still have some savings. Even though I live like this, I can still gather money. As one would expect, its because I dont need any capital. From the information I collected, it seems that materials, tools and time are absolutely necessary in order to create potions. This is in addition to the pharmacists knowledge, skill and magical power that is required to make the potions. Without needing to buy expensive tools or purchase the materials, I can offset the cost with my own magical power. It normally takes a few weeks to make an E rank potion and it takes even longer for a D rank, almost at the realm of sake brewing. As a matter of fact, this type of process is definitely not something that is supposed to be accomplished instantaneously. It seems that such magic is not supposed to exist. Sooner or later, I do want to repay my gratitude. If that stone statue is built at some shrine temple, I may even go to pray to it. I am now at the lobby of Elsailles. Merchants guild, going sightseeing in Awoke, eating a meal and then the brothel. Its business as per usual for me. In the tiered platform, the speed fighter girl from yesterday saw me enter. Oh, youve come back? After staring at me in amazement, she gave me a daring smile, inviting me. Alright then. Im going to take that invitation. I nominated her and headed towards the battlefield. She is staggered. I managed to strike back against her aggressive moves and even go on the counter offensive. As one would expect, she warded off my counter attacks, but it was more than enough to blow her composure away. Her expression changed. It would seem shes gotten serious. From here on out, its a completely fair fight. The situation can be portrayed just like a fencing match. Both parties thrusted, repelled and made counterattacks. With each thrust, both of our sweat scatter about. Both of us were already covered in sweat. Due to her feint yesterday, I lost my initiative and she took control of the situation but Today is different. I would seize the initiative at times and when she threw her feint, I would fight back with a sharp blow. In the end, we couldnt determine who won or who lost the fight, but I was plenty satisfied with the result. She seemed to be the same, she smiled when we parted and was keen for a rematch. I returned from the battlefield to the lobby. I sat down on the chair and drank something similar to grapefruit juice. Ice floated on top of the glass and the cold feeling of the beverage going down my throat felt really nice. It has a slightly bitter taste but it seems to heal my weary body and mind. Chugging down the drink in one go, I stand up and head towards the tiered platform for another round. I came here to fight and with me not down for the count then of course I shouldnt back down from another one. On the tiered platform, I spotted a haughty looking girl. She had blonde hair made up as ringlet curls. Her eyes met with mine. She tilted her jaws upwards and looks down while covering her mouth slightly, showing off a scornful smile. I felt chills down my spine. We need to have a bout. I need to discipline this bad girl. I immediately nominated her. Let me say the results first off. The haughty girl was weak. Her delicate and soft defence was easy to break through and I took her down in a single blow. But as one would expect from a prideful girl like her, she only acknowledges it as a slip up not a down. In my opinion, it was definitely a clean knock down, but if I spend my time arguing this point with her, it will be exactly as she wanted. Its likely that she is using this time to recover. I started my footwork again and toyed around with her to make sure that she does not recover from the damage I dealt. And when the moment her body loses her defensive stance happened, I initiate a long sweeping stroke. Knowing that she couldnt avoid my attack, she closes her eyes and tightens up her muscles in order to defend herself. However, I didnt complete my large thrust. Its because I was making a feint. ??? She was confused as to why my blow hadnt reached her yet. She opened her eyes slightly to confirm the situation. Because she was tightening up her body in order to protect herself I purposefully gave up on delivering my blow. The moment she loosens up and lets her guard down, thats the time I will explode outwards in an unexpected angle and deliver my full blown uppercut. Her body is pushed up into the air and falls back down. A perfect down. Its likely that her consciousness has also flown away, but to compare it to a boxing match, she took a fighting pose whilst being supported at the corner of the ring through instinct alone. Her knees were trembling. In order to completely seal the match, I decided to use my special explosive movements. The Dempsey Roll. I roll my body around in the shape of a perpetual loop and I utilize the recoil to release intense blows continuously. My rotation gets faster and faster, and she gets caught up in a storm of strokes coming from the left and right. She may have already completely lost her consciousness. However, my successive hits do not allow her to go down. Shes nailed to the corner. After the storm passes, she collapses with a thud. She never got back up during our allotted time. I left the store and had dinner at a nearby stall. Its like an okonomiyaki with oysters enclosed with eggs. Frankly speaking, it tastes good. It makes me feel energetic. Moreover, its rich in minerals such as zinc in which are necessary for me right now. By the way, if you were to ask me why I am still eating at a stall even though Im quite well off? The reason is simple. Because its delicious. It suits my taste. I dont eat at many places outside of small stall vendors and it could be that the proper looking stores taste even better But the reality is that the food served in food stalls are delicious and I cant help but to want to eat more of it! Thats honestly this driving desire in what makes me continue going to these stalls. This world has the outward appearance of a Western European medieval style society, but the living environment is more comfortable due to the existence of magic. The bathroom has running water, the shower has bountiful clean and hot water. If you turn the faucet to the bath, it will be immediately be filled with water. Even at night, the red light district and inns are brightly lit. There is no air conditioner, but for some reason, the room temperature is adjusted accordingly. On the contrary to what one would expect, the advantages are quite apparent. There is no sound of blowing wind and nor the smell of mold that usually accompanies an uncleaned air conditioner. So this world is more pleasant in this aspect. Cool beverages and cold snacks. Perhaps there is some sort of preservation magic, but the food is always fresh. Even a city like Awoke, which is quite far from the ocean, has access to fresh seafood. There are some horses and carriages running around the town, but almost all of them are golems. They neither have the need to shit nor piss and all you can hear is the sound of hooves and wheels. Its quieter than the engine of my previous world, the air is cleaner and there is no smell of exhaust fumes. Nevertheless, the gap between the rich and poor is really noticeable. Ever since I came into this world, Ive lived in relatively urban areas like a tourist, so Im able to spend my time comfortably. After finishing my meal, I move to the town plaza and sit on a bench. While thinking deeply, I observe the traffic of people going about the plaza as the sun sets. I suppose everyone has their own daily lives to attend to. On the other hand, Im living my life as a traveller. Im essentially separated from the daily workings of this town. Somehow, this feeling is pretty good. I feel the gentle flow of time. There is nothing for me to worry about at work. I have neither the need to worry about my health nor the need to be worried about my lifestyle and I can do what I like as much as I like. The gratitude within me grows rapidly. ( Thank you so much. I wish to sincerely express my gratitude.) I took a posture like I was praying to the Holy Mother and even though I didnt know its name, I was devoting my gratitude towards the stone statue. By praying, the feeling of pressure building up within me also gradually calmed down. With renewed vigour, I began to think again. I enjoyed living in Land Barn. Its also really fun here at Awoke. The Kingdoms Capital would probably be even more fun. (Should I head towards the Kingdoms Capital tomorrow?) Lets go to the carriage terminal in the morning. If I am able to get a seat for the journey towards the Capital, I will take it. Ive made up my mind I stand up from the bench. Since Ive decided that I will depart from Awoke tomorrow, I need to go To Elsailles. Elsailles is quite to my liking. This may well be my last night at Awoke and I would have liked to visit all the other stores as well But tonight, I will play at Elsailles to my hearts content. I guess there will be more opportunities for me to come again to this town. I will try going to the other stores at that time. After a few minutes passed, I arrived at the front door of Elsailles for the second time today. CH 11 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I head straight to the tiered platform. The person in the lobby of the store For the time being lets call him the concierge, he calls out to me and asks Eh? youre here again?. If I were to be embarrassed by something like this, I wouldnt be able to enjoy myself here. When I start looking for my partner in the tiered platform, the women at the platform also look at me whilst they start talking amongst each other. Its not a very nice atmosphere. At the center of the tiered platform from the highest position, there is one woman who walks in front of me. She seems to be the leader of this tiered stand. You seem to have done quite the terrible thing to our princess. Princess? The girl you nominated a little while ago. Ahh, the haughty looking girl. Not really. We fought fair and square and I won. Hmph, so you can talk. You. Do you dare to nominate me? She narrows her eyes and gazes at me with an appraising look. I also take a long hard look at her. The tiered platform is strongly illuminated so I can see her clearly. I would say its a little dazzling. She has a steady expression. From when she talked, I could see that her teeth are pure white and well aligned. Her style is outstanding. Because her waist is thin, the parts of her body that are meant to be shown really pops out. Not only that, she seems like the bombshell type. Very well. I accept your challenge. ..Im looking forward to it. Saying this, she licks her lips. She comes out from the tiered platform towards the reception and she guides me into the corridor that has rooms on both sides of the wall. She walks on my right side and lightly grabs on to my right sleeve with her left hand. The corridor is a little dim while being illuminated by light stones attached to the wall. Whenever we pass ahead of a light stone, the band of light bounces of us and creates shadows. I was thinking of teasing her as we walked so I took a glance at her from the corner of my eyes. At that exact moment, I felt something was odd. Her face, her ears and the nape of her neck had a different texture compared to the texture skin usually has. I couldnt see it because of the strong lighting on the tiered platform but now that it was clearer. I realized it. (This girl.. Shes wearing quite a lot of make-up. It makes her look younger than I would have expected.) Sensing my gaze on her, she looks back at me with a stare of her own. As if she was making fun of me, she gives me this cheeky smile. Almost as if shes saying to me (Youve only just realized it now?) Seeing that attitude from her turned on my annoyed switch. Pointing out the obvious like that is quite aggravating. (I will turn that face into one that begs and cries for forgiveness!) My fighting spirit was rising rapidly. Entering the room, I face towards her. The girl who carries drinks into the room was given a tip and delightfully left the room a while ago. From here on out, this was our special time together. Here I come. Saying this, I take off all my clothes. I also order her. You take off your clothes as well. Isnt it normal to first get to know each other as lovers to increase our feelings for one another? Thats a waste of time. The girl breathes out a sigh of disappointment. You really are the worst kind of man. Hurry up. You arent going to turn off the light? I shake my head side to side to answer her question. I like to fight within a brightly lit room. If we turn off the light, we may both be able to enjoy it more you know? Staring at me in silence, I could sense her strong will to refuse my orders. Her eyes showed her strong anger. Oh god, I only wanted to discipline you a little, but I guess you are a more incorrigible man than I thought you were. Saying that, she places her hand in her own dress. The sounds of her dress being undone and her equipment used to accentuate her physique were being taken off. Her corset, pad, suspender and undergarments fell to her feet. She held on her last piece of dress covering her body. Dont think that you will be able to get out of this safely, now that youve made me show you this much. Her dress is thrown away. After removing all her supportive attire, her figure was like a thin chopstick. She showed me her cheeky smile from before, but this time it continued to get wider and she was showing a more wicked smile right now. Unable to tolerate the amount of stretch her face was going through, innumerable cracks appeared in her make-up, it breaks apart and starts falling to the ground and the surroundings. The thickness of her make-up was millimeters deep and this couldnt even be considered make-up anymore, it was more like a plaster on her face. After most of it peeled off, I could see her rough and wrinkled skin underneath. Her body becomes thin and her face grows old, this appearance of hers brings a name to my mind. I gasped and struggled to say the name coming out of my mouth. ???E???Elder?Lich A high-ranking undead that hates all living beings. Of course, she is not an undead. She should be.. Human right? Its just. her appearance that resembles an Elder Lich. Here I come. Saying that she. For the time being lets refer to her as an Elder. she took a tackling stance and approached me from the side. I retreat instinctively. My breathing is irregular and rough that its becoming painful. Staring right at her form gave a direct penalty attack to my sanity and I cant really move as per normal. Gah! The Elder bellows. In this moment, something flies towards me from the Elder. I reflexively let my upper body slide down and sway to evade. Without thinking, I looked at what was thrown at me and had a shock. (That was her fake teeth! Furthermore, it was a full denture!) Even her nice row of teeth that looked pearly white was a lie. She did not let the opportunity go when I took my eyes of her for a second. She tackled me from a low position and my body is knocked backwards. I try to reorganize myself but before my back even hits the ground, the Elder had a judo hold on me gaining control of my side. Kuh. I try to struggle in order to escape but she doesnt budge an inch. Im completely frozen by her hold. Even though I have the muscular strength of a 30-year-old man, I cant get out of the restraint of this old woman. She has a terrifying amount of skill. The Elders left hand strengthened her grip even more as she manipulated my back. Wha?! I shout out loudly on instinct. Thats because my homepage. was being invaded from the back door. She was hacking me and the pit of my stomach reacts to her intrusion automatically. I was conscious of this and panicked as I looked down. At this point, the Elder opened her toothless mouth widely and shows me her deep jet black mouth. Her appearance was like some sort of lion that was about to eat the innards of a gazelle that it just captured. (IM GOING TO BE EATEN! MY DICK IS GOING TO BE DEVOURED!!) My spine shivers. However, there is no way to escape. In the agony of despair, I screamed my lungs out. STOPPPPPPPPPPP ITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT! Just like that, the gazelle was eaten by the lion. However, my despair did not end there. No matter how much hacking was done or how I was being eaten, the battle would not end. It was like her attack was not enough to take my life in one blow, so I had to experience this hellish moment perpetually. CH 12 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades An Elder Lich is a being that sucks the energy from a living being and changes said energy into their own life force. They will continue to suck up the life force of any living being they have captured until it is exhausted. I was like tooth paste that was going to be squeezed out of the tube until its very last drop. The Elder somehow appears to be filled with more energy than before. Although since her old appearance remains the same, it seems that this Elder is a human being and not an Elder Lich. To prove this fact Although I am left as shriveled piece of skin, I am still alive and Im not dead. If the Elder is an undead, she would have slurped all of my energy to the very last moment. Now then, now that you understand your position, are you ready to listen to elder sisters lecture? I still had my back to the carpet and all I could do was move my eyeball up and down in order to express the words Yes. By the way, the Elder wore her supportive garments, putting on her dress, refitting her dentures and even finished wearing her mortar make-up again, she was back in her elder sister mode. Her technique to cover her appearance is more suitably classified as magic. I didnt pay attention all the way through. If I watched till the end, I think I would have developed a distrust in a females abilities to masquerade as a prettier version of themselves. You know right? Your insides are really rotten. The Elder plopped herself on the bed and was looking down at me who was lying on the floor. Do you think that just because youve paid the money, that you can do anything that you please? What are you trying to achieve by calling this a fight? Or a match? Do you think both parties can enjoy it if its like this? She took out a pipe with a metal tip along with a cigarette from her elegantly designed pouch. You are a virgin arent you? I shake my eyes from left to right to deny her statement. The first time I lost my virginity was when my Senpai within the company invited me to a love hotel when I was 22 years old. Am I right? After all, I cannot smell the scent of women on your body. If this Elder is referring to the fact that Ive never had sex with any woman asides from sex workers, then I can be considered a virgin. Worse than that, I havent even gone out with a woman before. Naturally, I also have zero dating experience. Sensing my heartbeat quicken, the Elder may have been able to guess it. Inhaling deeply and puffing out a smoke, she continues to ridicule me with her words. I will tell you this clearly. You are a worthless man. Because you are worthless, no woman wants to go near you. Even if you are the one who approaches them, because you are worthless they will avoid you. Naturally, its impossible for you to get along with them. I desperately show my will to deny her words. There was this girl whom I could talk and laugh with normally when I was in my second grade of middle school. Even when I was in my company, I could engage in a cordial conversation with the female staff. If you believe that there was a partner you could get along with, then that is your own misconception. After all, they were probably people that you simply talked with on a surface level. The honest truth was that none of them had any interest in you as a male. They were forced by their work ethics to be polite even if they werent really interested. The Elder crushes my rebuttals one after the other. As if she were able to read my mind. I stare at the Elder with wonder. I understand it How a superficial man like you would think deep inside. Her words were sharp and scooped right into my heart. Just how many males do you think Ive seen in my life? Within them, there were plenty of foolish males like you. Im being overpowered by her profound life experience. The elegantly made up young-looking, old woman had a gigantic presence in front of me. A man not worth to be a partner of any woman starts to buy woman with money. These type of males have a narrow view of things are and are mostly self-absorbed. They only want to fulfil their own self-satisfaction and live their lives wildly. I cant refute it. Turning their own inferiority complex of being unable to find their own partners, they treat woman as things and start to make fun of them. Tapping on her pipe, she tips the ashes on to a plate. And the worst part about all of this is that they believe themselves to be superior to others. When in fact they are nothing but average. She stands from the bed and approaches me. She crouches down and looks into my eyes. Do you understand? This is you. You think you are top shit, so you wont listen to what anyone else says, you interpret things for your own convenience. Her eyes are scary. Our Princess. She may look tough on the outside but inside, shes a nice and kind child. Princess.. Is she talking about that haughty looking girl? Due to her own reasons, she ended up working at this place, but even until now, she gets nervous around males and cant really talk well with them. Is that How it is? She may look cold, but if you get to know her, she is actually gentle and warm, thats her unique charm. Is that the reason she was actually weak which is contrary to her appearance? To think that you would treat a gentle girl like her in such a cruel manner. She keeps on approaching closer to my face. Her face doesnt have an expression. This is my repayment for that, receive it. Saying this, the Elder sucks on her pipe. She then provides oxygen by blowing on the pipe causing the contents to flare up and burn. That pipe is just right above my chest and she turns it upside down. The Elder then proceeds to tap the pipe with her fingers. A scorching red ball falls on to my chest and burns my skin and meat. GAHHHHH! Getting my chest burnt by the cigarette; I scream. However, my body had lost most of its energy so I cant move to my liking. Its hot from the heat so my body wriggles its hardest to escape. Do you think its going to end with just this? Just how many times do you think you did that awful thing to our Princess? GIIAHHHHHH! AHHHHHH! The Elder sucks and then blows on the cigarette in order to make it blaze again and drops the red ball of fire on to me again. She repeated that over and over and over again. At the end of her preaching, my chest was full of cigarette burns. I will leave it at that. When you can stand up, you should go home. I will tell the store to extend your stay here. She turns her dress and heads to the entrance of the room, opening the door. She stops and turns her head around to say something more. You can come back at any time to take revenge. However.. She looks at me with a piercing glance. At that time, dont expect things to end at this level of childs play, so you better prepare yourself well. I could not even raise a groan to her words. I felt that much fear. (This is what she calls childs play? Are you kidding me?) Looking at how she broke me apart, the Elder shoots me a light smile and comes back from the entrance to come in front of me. She kneels down on one knee and looks into my eyes. Hmm, youve become quite the good child havent you? From here on out, are you willing to listen to every word this elder sister tells you? While smiling kindly, she places her right hand on my belly and rubs it. Her eyes match mine. As if I was enthralled, it wasnt possible for me to look away. I nodded. Well then, once a week from here on out. Will you come to play during our Chastity day? I nod. You better nominate me as your partner. You also need to apply for a time extension. Is this understood? I nod desperately. Alright, good boy. This is your reward. She smiles, but not enough to cause a crack in her make up. She then proceeds to stop rubbing my belly and chants some sort of incantation. Listening to the words, I could make out what magic she was casting. This is the Cure Injury Spell rank (F). As soon as the magic was activated, the pain in my chest lessens. Then I will see you next time. Dont waste this opportunity Ive given, you should be a good boy until the next time we meet, okay? Saying this, the Elder kisses my cheek and leaves. I was emotionally moved in my muddled consciousness. I lost my way and I committed a crime. The Elder severely punished me. However, thats not all. The Elder forgave me and led the way. For my worthless self. Furthermore, she even healed the wounds I received from committing my own crimes. (Shes a saint.) I cried. I continued to cry and my heart felt as if it was being purified with the tears. I thought that even my soul was being cleansed. After crying without reserve, I stand up tottering from the floor. I look to the mirror to see my chest. The burn marks are no longer there but traces of it are clearly left. F rank magic is able to close my wounds and the majority of the pain can be removed but it clearly cannot get rid of scars. Sluggishly putting on my clothes, I left the room. I went to the reception and paid for the extension of time, I also apologized to the person in the store for my rude behavior towards the girl. I handed several pieces of gold as a tip towards the Elder and the girl. This is quite expensive as a tip, but the receptionist received it without any surprise. I wandered out of the store with staggering steps as I headed to my hotel. CH 13 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I managed to get back to my inn and I was lying on the bed. Staring at the ceiling, I recall the scene from a little while ago. At first I resented what the Elder was telling me, however I also understood that she was right on the mark. She was hitting the bulls-eye, thats why I got so angry. I didnt want to admit it. But right now, my broken spirit can readily accept the Elders words which pierced right into the matter. (???Ahh, its exactly as she says.) Even though its difficult, I need to take a long hard look at myself. I dont want to admit it, but I had to. From this, I want to be a human being that can become more considerate and respected by others. I decided to leave the scars from the burns. If I treated it with a higher ranking Cure Injury Spell, it is likely that the scars will disappear. However, I wanted this to be a reminder for myself. When I can be someone that is self-conscientious, that is the day I will erase these marks. (From today onwards, its going to be just Cure Disease and Cure Abnormalities.) I use the remainder of my magic limit as per my usual routine. Even though I couldnt find any abnormalities in my body, it was a habit to cast Injury, Disease and Abnormality Spells Rank A on my own body every single night because I thought its a waste to leave the magical limit unused. From tonight onwards, I will only use Cure Disease Spell and the Cure Status Abnormality Spell Rank A. (Cure Disease Spell (A) ! ??????Cure Status Abnormality Spell (A) !) I activate my magic consecutively. When I used the Cure Status Abnormality Spell (A) on myself, dramatic changes occur. The fog in my mind disappears instantly. I didnt notice there was a fog over my mind, but now I understand it. I was covered in a thick and dense mist. My feelings also change. Feelings of thinking of myself as trash and my feelings of adoration for the Elder dampen and vanish. I dont know why I even thought that; its still a mystery to me even now. To begin with, I didnt do anything bad enough to be burned over and over like that. First of all, I didnt cause any sort of injury to that haughty girl in the slightest. I merely climbed every mountain and obstacle and poked her continuously so that she couldnt catch her break. It may have been painful to her, but its a common story. I worked very hard for my money, I saved up and finally arrived at this store. Valuing my time there, I devoured her greedily. There is no doubt, that there are many of customers just like me. There are even more people like this in the intermediate and mediocre level brothels. Im going to knock her out today. While saying this, those types of customers would do their own research upon research to find a girls weak spots. They would polish their skills and no doubt many of them would feel the same pleasure and joy from being able to win against a girl from a store like that. Being able to conquer a girl in a brothel is something that is celebrated about as a tale of heroism in multitudes of male driven stories. Whether a male had experience in giving a KO, for men like us, this is something that affects the very value of our lives. The next part is my behavior towards the Elder. I did have a strong behavior and a bit of an attitude when I interacted with her, but it wasnt that bad compared to the other customers. Its also quite natural to have the thoughts of I want to enjoy myself to the fullest. I did not come to a place like this to chase skirts. A brothel is a playground that allows for such enjoyment. Criticizing my human nature is something that is something completely unnecessary. If their human nature is bad, then that person will be hated by others. Indeed, pointing it out made me self-conscious about the matter and allowed me to reflect and improve myself. I am thankful for that point towards the Elder. However, to girls of that store, improving the customers human nature will not be as important as earning money. (Was this revenge coming from that haughty girl?) No, what I did was not something worthy of her revenge. In my opinion, that girl probably thought about the event like this, That was exhausting, he was really mean to me, but he was a strong customer thats probably the extent of her thoughts. To begin with, being knocked down would probably be a normal occurrence at that place. I am not even that good yet. I awakened my skills in that post-town before reaching Awoke and I made my debut in this store. (Perhaps the Elder got angry at my attitude towards her?) No, that reasoning is too weak. Making a customer receive multiple burns is not something acceptable; even if she ended up healing me at the end. If a customer lodges a complaint, even if this is a different world, Im sure the business would run into some troubles. From my experience being in this world thus far, I know that this world is not some savage or uncivilized world. (She says she is concerned about my human nature?) No. Would some stranger you just met ever be worried about another persons human nature to the extent that they would catch the person and cause injury and burns just to correct their behavior? If a person like this were to seriously exist, then that person is someone who pushes their values on to others like some religious fanatic. In other words, there is only one conclusion left. (Its about money.) She is doing it for the purpose of making funds. Its likely that this Elder has some sort of brainwashing power that she used on me. However, its not a power she could have used if her opponent is still in a lucid state. Thats why she planned it out. First of all, in order to find her prey, she uses bait. In my case, she used that haughty girl. I dont think that the haughty girl and the Elder are accomplices. She was easily KOed by me so I think it was just a convenient reason to make her the bait. Its likely that apart from the haughty girl, many of the girls working there would of been KOed by other customers. Thats how she decides her prey. Amongst the customers, there must be those that are proud of their skills, proud of their package or proud of their stamina. The customers who accomplished a KO against one of the girls will no doubt have that complete victory attitude that they subconsciously telegraph. This complete victory signal is read by the Elder and she provokes the issue. A man who is self-conceited will easily fall for it and choose her. Just like I did. She would also completely beat them thoroughly. She denied everything about my manhood and uses violence to fracture my mind. Its probably that she used her brainwashing technique in that moment. When the persons mind is already weakened; its probably an easy thing to manipulate them. After confirming that the other party has fallen, she will speak to them in a gentle voice and heal their injuries. The man who had been forgiven, acknowledged and healed by the Elder would be completely ruled by her. This will make the brainwashing progress a step further. Last but not least, she would be regularly nominated as a partner and they will promise to support her financially. That about sums it up. Though its just from my own imagination, its probably the truth of the matter. Reaching this answer, I felt more fear rather than just anger. Not only am I just a person in coincidental possession of the Cure Status Abnormality Spell but also someone who have casted that very same spell on myself by chance. In honest truth, the fact that I got released from my brainwashing is just a series of fortuitous events. If that wasnt the case, I may have been brainwashed until all my money ran out; or even worse yet, I would have been stuck like that for the rest of my life. I dont have any passive abilities that resist status abnormalities. Aside from having some recovery magics up my sleeve, I am just an average human being. If I encounter an enemy at some point, its very simple for me to die in one blow. (Lets run away. As soon as possible.) I decide to ride the bus tomorrow and head towards the Royal Capital. I move my body that had barely any energy left in order to prepare myself. I manufacture my F and E ranking potions and put it into my luggage. By the way, I casted Cure Injury Spell (S) in order to heal my scars and they have disappeared completely. The next morning, I am outside of Awokes gate and at the carriage terminal. From here, I boarded the carriage heading for the Royal Capital. Fortunately, a carriage was available and seats were also open for the taking. Even after I got on the bus, I was not in a good mood until it started moving. Even now I can envision in my mind as the Elder says Oh, youre trying to leave me behind? Where are you going?, she would then show me her evil smile as she calls out to me. Just the thought of this makes me fearful. Thankfully, the Elder did not show up. For the time being, I wont be coming back to Awoke. In retrospect, it has been quite dangerous for me, but it was a good experience. I need to be more careful from here on out and on top of that, I still need to be able to enjoy myself. Farewell, Awoke. Murmuring out those words, I lowered the back of my seat and entered into a sleeping position. The energies that were deprived by the Elder did not recover immediately. My healing magic, the Cure Injury Spell is not something that recovers stamina. Naturally, the other two spells did not recover stamina either. The spell I had wasnt like those dangerous types of magic that allowed you to function 24 hours without sleep or rest if you continued casting that magic on yourself. I arrived in one of the post-station towns. I was mostly asleep in the bus. When I entered my hotel, there was an invitation for one of the girls to come and feed me in my room, but unfortunately, I refused this time around. I soaked my body and took my time in the bath tub, I also savored my delicious meal slowly. I write about the recent events I experienced in a diary. There was plenty of things for me to write about due to yesterdays case and the time passed by quickly. Before the day ended, I made potions. Among the magic spells I applied to myself, I used the Cure Status Abnormality Spell at the ranking of S just to make sure. I then crawled into bed and slept. The next day, I also slept in the bus from the morning onwards. When I got hungry, I ate something akin to a pork-cutlet sandwich that I got from the hotel. I bite into some fruit and drink some milk. When I got tired, I closed my eyes and fall asleep. In the evening, I arrive at the Royal Capital. CH 14 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I arrive at the Royal Capital. The horse-drawn carriage arrives at the side of the gate, right outside the wall of the Royal Capital and looking at, it the castle walls are amazing. The height is at least double that of Land Barn and Awokes walls and its at least 10 m tall. Moreover, the length applies to the left and right of the walls as well. Because I am near the tall castle walls, the visual information I can see is limited. To correspond with such a magnificent wall, there are plenty of people waiting outside of the gates to get in. (This may take longer than expected.) I was prepared for the wait but as expected of the Royal Capital. Not only were there plenty of people waiting in line to enter the city but there were also plenty of guards in the vicinity to handle the entry. Therefore, I could enter the metropolitan area much sooner than I expected.The entrance examination here wasnt anything special. They let me in quite easily and I pass through a thick tunnel and set foot into the royal city. The first time seeing the Royal Capital is an amazing experience. First of all, the road is huge. A road paved with stone that is wide as it is long; stretches to the horizon towards the town plaza and royal castle. The next point is that there are many people. Its full of energy. I could see people no matter where I looked. It wasnt just people either, smaller versions of the horse golem-driven carriage were making rattling sounds as they travelled the pathway while they were transporting people and their luggage. The buildings were huge.In front of me is the royal castle, having numerous towers adjoined to it to give its impressive appearance. Stone buildings, reaching three to four stories, are erected on each side of the road. You are in the way, hurry up and move! A loud voice shoots out from behind me and I am pushed hard from behind. Ah, ah, Im sorry. It was such a majestic scene that I couldnt stop to stare.I come to my senses and apologize to move at once.I was standing still right after getting out of the gates so I was blocking the people behind me. How embarrassing. Im definitely appearing as some sort of country bumpkin. Ive lived in modern Japan where there are many high tower buildings so I should have been accustomed to this. Thats right, this isnt something I should be so surprised about. However, when I entered the city for the first time and I looked up, it gave off a completely different vibe. These buildings were made by the people and the very same people lived inside them, the impact of seeing this impressive townscape brought forth an overwhelming sensation that swallowed me. Trying to pull myself together, I head towards the Merchants guild. Although it is evening now, I was anticipating that it would be open since this was the Royal Capital. After the various things that happened at Elsailles, together with the fact that I used up quite a bit of funds, I wanted to sell some potions. (The place must be somewhere near the town plaza right?) Im just guessing but If the infrastructure was similar to how Land Barn and Awoke was built, then the Royal Capital will also have a line from the town square connecting itself to the center of the Royal Castle. The scenery which I just saw as I exited the gate also supports my theory. Furthermore, the major facilities such as the merchant guilds and the adventurer guilds are often built facing the town square. Thinking this, I walked towards the town plaza and I came across this big sign within it. When I took a closer look, it was a guide map of the plaza. The current location of the reader, the royal castle, each government office, various guilds and the location of big hotels are all drawn clearly. As one would expect of the capital city. Even when I was walking here, the streets were named on a signboard including the main street I was currently on. Following the map, I arrive at the merchant guild. Fortunately, it was still open. Excuse me. I would like to sell some potions. I call out towards the receptionist. I wonder if they heard my voice I soon heard the receptionist reply with a Welcome! and a strong looking uncle comes to greet me with a smile. What kind of potions are you planning on selling? This uncle has an amazing smile. However, his face was like a mixture of a gorilla and a bulldog, so that combination made it look real scary. Even though he is smilingits scary. Umm, I would like to sell these Rank F and E cure injury potions, cure disease potions and cure status abnormality potions. I see, these ones right? Allow me to examine them. The uncle scrutinizes each potion one by one. I could feel the professional atmosphere. Sorry to have kept you waiting. These are all good products. The price list is over here. Saying this, he shows me a board with amounts written on them. The amount is quite different from Land Barn and Awoke. F rank potions were about the same but the E rank potions were expensive. Cure injury potions (E) was selling for a gold coin each, cure disease potions (E) were selling for 2 gold coins and cure status abnormality potions (E) was selling for a gold coin and 5 silver coins. Though they were high in price overall, the price of the cure injury potion doubled. I wonder if its because of the products high demand, the buyers being a lot richer here or for a completely different reason. Then I will sell them.. I was just about to thank the receptionist when suddenly, something happened inside of the guild. The uncle stares in wonder as he looks behind me. He stands up quickly and gives an even stronger business smile than the one he gave me as he called out to a person behind me. Oh who do we have here! Telmano-sama, welcome! He uses a high pitch voice that makes my ears itchy. Of course, it is within the vocal range that the uncle should be able to put out. Both his hands were rubbing together. The custom of rubbing hands together exists even in this world, how strange and incidental. When I looked behind me, I saw a thin man at the prime of his life. He was wearing expensive looking clothes. His mouth is curved. Its smirking at a considerable angle. If you have any requests, you can always ask them from me. Well, I was just around and thought I would come here for a visit. The uncle kept a modest attitude around the man. Well then, lets go into the interior. Allow me to guide you. I guess there is a reception room at the back, he must be an important person. You havent even finished serving me and youre already leaving?! Is what I wanted to say but I kept my mouth shut. The business world is also about the survival of the fittest. Its logical that the strong is given a higher priority. Even if you take into consideration that there are manners and etiquette to follow, this man was probably someone valuable enough to disregard those type of things. Against someone that seemed this dangerous, there is no way in hell Im going to tell him Hey why dont you go wait in line for your turn!. I just observed at a level that wouldnt be considered impolite. No, I dont mind if we do it here. In order to give Telmano-sama a proper welcome, this may not be sufficient.. Isnt this the counter where you purchase potions? I came to sell potions today. Do you have a problem with that? Y-Yes of course not, in that case please come over here. The uncle encourages the man to sit on a chair. (As expected of the clever uncle.) Im impressed with this uncles method of handling things. First, he recommends the important person to follow him into a private room. The moment he got refused, He recommends the room one more time but when he gets turned down again, he adapts and accepts the other persons will. (Recommend twice and then take a step back. This is definitely one of the by the book methods of dealing with a customer who has a high position in society.) For these types of people, if you were to immediately adhere to their wishes, they will instead think that you are weak and look down on you as if you were a joke. If you dont listen to them for a third time, they may get angry and say Arent you going to listen to me?!. This is quite the difficult balancing act. T-Then, I will have a look at the potions that Telmano-sama has made. Hearing the uncles voice, the man sends a signal to a person standing behind him. I wonder if thats his disciple or some sort of bag holder. The man politely places the long white box made of wood on top of the counter. Please check it. Saying this, he smiles with an air of superiority. The contents are probably important right? The uncle opens the lid of the box timidly. A pale red light leaks from the gaps of the box. Ohhh The uncle opens his mouth half wide and looks at the potion. Not just the uncle, but even the other staff and guests of the store quickly gathered around to intently see what was inside. Naturally, I was one of those people. Seeing everyone so impressed by the sight, the arrogant man seemed to be very proud of himself. . Please allow me to take a look. The uncle takes out his monocle. Is that perhaps a magical tool? When he chanted something out, the frame of the monocle glowed lightly. He wore it on his right eye and also used white gloves taking the potion gently into his hand. This is without a doubt a.. C rank potion. A sigh of exhilaration leaks out from the surrounding people. Its true, judging from the light being emitted by the potion, that is probably a cure injury potion (C). I somehow remember. The arrogant man shows a triumphant look. So, how much will you pay for it? The uncle takes out various documents in order calculate the price. Speaking of which, the prices on the list only went as far as E rank potions. I am also very interested in these prices. Now then, how much will it sell for? The uncle, proposed the amount of money he would purchase it for. It will come to 200 gold coins. The surroundings become very rowdy. I also gasp. (The price is 2000 times more expensive than an F rank cure disease potion?!!) My eyes are open widely and show a completely surprised expression as I look towards the arrogant man. Seeing my face and the surrounding people react like this seems to have made the man extremely happy. The man received all the respect and envy of the staff and guests and feeling satisfied he went home in a good mood. The payment was of course made to his guild card. Excuse me for my behavior a little while ago. The uncle returns in front of me again. Its likely that he was apologizing for prioritizing that man over myself. Well, isnt he polite. No, dont worry about it. Rather, Im quite glad that I got to see such a thing. Hearing my answer, the man nods as if to say Thats quite true. C ranking potions are at a legendary class isnt it? I exaggerate a little. I dont think that it would be at a legendary class at C rank but I didnt want to risk sounding uninformed after seeing the reaction of the crowd moments ago. No no, we cant really call it a legendary potion, but make no mistake that it is something we rarely get to see. The uncle smiles bitterly. By the way, I changed the topic. I came from Land Barn where D rank potions are rarely sold so I didnt deal with it. Is it the same here in the capital? I asked what I wanted to hear. I wanted to know if I could sell my D rank potions. No, a D rank potion is expensive but its not really that rare. Even at this guild, we are distributing a certain amount. Saying this, he showed me the purchase price list of a D rank potion. Cure injury potion (D) sells for 10 gold coins, cure disease potion (D) sells for 20 gold coins and cure status abnormality potions (D) sell for 15 gold coins. Its not bad, this is not bad at all. No, in fact this is rather nice, its amazing. If I put one of each kind, then my income would be 45 gold coins already. Well, I could just sell the cure disease potion which sells for the highest, but its about my preference to be more balanced. I am not really pressed for money right now, so I dont want to save more than I needed to. But since I did arrive at the capital city, I would like to have a certain amount of money to play around with. I make a schedule for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, in order to come back here and sell one of each kind of the D rank potions. Afterwards I did my usual thing and asked to be recommended to a hotel before leaving the guild. CH 15 Translator: Nefarian Editor: JackOFallTrades I walk west from the town plaza and turn north along the way to reach the hotel. The name of the hotel is called Swissham. Its a medium sized hotel and the building seems to be clean. I wanted a place that was relatively safe and clean in addition to being able to bring in girls from the outside, so this was the recommendation the merchants guild gave to me. Going inside, I paid the fee and got them to take me to my room. I thought they would recommend me to some sort of back alley place when I wanted the option of being able to bring girls in, but as expected of the merchants guild, they recommended me a place that seemed more like a business hotel. Its like a high class accommodation, although the price is also reasonably expensive. Its pretty good. I left my luggage in the room and went outside. I managed to obtain some information about the night life of the city from the old man at the hotel. The advice was organized into a proper guide map. As one would expect from a hotel that allowed you to bring girls in from the outside. The tips they gave were pretty spot on. First of all, I went to this brothel called the Cassabell. Why did I choose this place you ask? Well its because the lobby is adjoined with a restaurant. In other words, I can also eat here while taking my time to choose a girl. I wanted to experience this kind of exciting situation as Ive never tried it before. I eat a lobster dish at the lobby of Cassabell. Its delicious, to be honest, Ive never eaten such a tasty meal before. Its juicy and packed with meat. The garlic sauce also tastes incredible. However, though it does taste really good, there is a strong smell of garlic. Why would they put out a smelly dish with garlic in it at a store with girls? If I knew about it, I probably would have ordered something else. Well its alright, it cant be helped. Im really full now, so I call out to the girl that Ive been eyeing. This time around I wanted someone who could soothe my soul. After all, those types of things did happen to me. The girl I chose this time is a bit plain. Her height is normal. Her chest isnt small. But it doesnt really pop out at you either. Her waist was thin enough but, it didnt squeeze itself to make an hourglass figure. Her hips had around the same circumference as her chest. Her features are gentle and her make-up isnt too overwhelming. The main reason I chose her is that while I was eating and looking at her, many people around her got chosen, but she herself was left alone without being nominated. Even girls who returned to their seats would get chosen again before she got a chance. I asked the concierge to confirm that she wasnt booked on by anybody and they told me that she was free. Seeing her just sit there like that seemed pitiful to me. Perhaps she would be happy if I chose her. Because of this reason, I made up my mind to choose her. When I did choose her, she seemed very happy. She wasnt excited or jumpy about it, she showed me that she was happy with a nice looking smile on her face. Her smile felt like someone applying hand cream to a persons dried up heart, its soothing to see. Arriving at the room, I still kept my clothes on as I just started to have fun and tease her a little. Its the kind of playful thing you did in junior high school, where you flip girls skirts or lightly brush against their breasts, its really fun. Ive been traumatized by the Elder incident but the advice she gave me about both parties having fun and having respect for each other is not wrong. Taking that into consideration, I try my best to make use of her advice. Resting my head on her thighs and using it as a lap pillow I thrust my hand inside of her skirt and gently poke at her insides. As expected we started to move on to the next stage but it was a smooth transition. Well, we have plenty more chances, so I wanted to follow the girls lead this time around. C I did what I thought should be done and I felt quite fulfilled. I am now walking along the town in the night-life district. That was very fun and felt really good. Its true, what I did in Awoke was wrong. Back then, I was chasing something as if I had to accomplish something and I felt frustrated if I didnt make any progress; it wasnt the right mindset for me to have in order to enjoy myself I dont think I was truly happy at all. Thinking that there must be a victor or a loser; thinking like that is unnecessary as there is nobody to really compare to nor is there a need for me to compare myself to anyone. As long as I have fun and enjoy myself, thats already good enough. Back then, somewhere in my heart, I was comparing myself to my classmates and colleagues of the past who had awesome lives and I wanted to catch up to their standards by increasing my experience or improving my techniques in the field. After walking around, I finally reached this area with a Go-Go Bar. This was not the name of a shop; it was a certain type of establishment. In a brothel, they have a lobby and girls who are arranged nicely on the tiered platform. Then the males choose out of the girls they like and they move to a separate room and have their fun inside. Thats the type of format a brothel has. In a go-go bar, it is different. Remembering the explanation, I got from the old man at my hotel, I go inside the place. This place is more like a complex then a shop. The name of this complex is called the Annan. Within Annan, there are a number of go-go bars. Besides the go-go bar, there is also a restaurant, dance halls and love hotels. By the way, the bathroom is unisex. I go inside of the go-go bar situated in the first floor of Annan. I didnt see the name of this store. Although I could hear the music even from outside of the store since the music is playing at a very loud volume from the inside. Nevertheless, I dont know what type of magic they used here, but the song is just flowing out without rest. The kind of music is similar to the type I heard in Japan. To explain it more clearly, the only sound I heard outside of the store is the sound of the bass drum. Thats it, explanation done. After going inside, I scout out the place from the entrance. There is a large cylindrical stage in the center with several girls dancing. The outer circumference of the stage acts as a counter and is enclosed by chairs around the stage. (Over half the seats are filled.) Men in the seats had drinks in one hand whilst watching the girls dance. I was standing near the entrance when a waitress came to me and guided me to a seat. I saw down on the chair and ordered a drink. The girl was dancing intensely in front of my eyes and the music was so loud so I couldnt really communicate with the waitress. After finally conveying what drink I wanted, she brought the ale to me. I also gave the waitress a tip. I watch the girls dance as I drank my ale. Their dancing style seems to be free style where they danced to the beat. Some of the girls were wearing a swimming suit and others were wearing their own unique costume. The waitress from before approaches me and talks to me. I couldnt really hear because of the loud music so I brought my ears closer to her. Which dancer do you like? Its about which is my favorite dancer. If you point at your favorite dancer, it seems that you can get her to come to your seat after she finishes. By the way, the dancers frequently change. When they arent dancing, they are either next to the customers or taking a break at the back. After all, dancing would use up a lot of their physical strength. You dont have to call out to anyone. The waitress tells me. The waitress leaves and a girl who hasnt danced yet approaches me. Do you mind if I sit next to you? She asks me. I wanted to watch the dancing for a little while longer but, there is no real reason for me to refuse her so, why not I suppose? Can I also order a drink? ..I understand it somewhat. I answer telling her sure and the girl calls out to the waitress and orders a drink. She orders whiskey on the rocks, when I looked at the menu, its one of the drinks that is at around the mid-high range in terms of price. By the way, my ale is at the lower-middle end of the price range. Before long, a small glass is brought over. Naturally, I paid for the drink and gave tips. Where are you from? Whos to your liking? She continuous to ask me questions like this and I wasnt really in the mood to respond but I felt a little uncomfortable at the situation. I then noticed that she had been her drinking whisky for a while but she doesnt seem to be drunk. I dont think that it is whisky. Hang on, let me drink that whisky. When I asked to try her drink she says No, you cant and keeps the glass away from me. Is that really whisky? The girl laughs and says whisky is of course whisky. I grasp her hands and made her hold a tip. Just let me taste it a little. I whisper into her ears. This is probably not something I should ask in front of other customers. But well, the music is really loud so probably nobody else heard me. The girl seems to give in as she lets me have a taste of the contents of her glass. As expected this isnt whisky. If I were to compare it to something, it tastes more like barely tea. When I asked the girl about it she tells me that when one of the dancer girls asks for whisky they serve this instead. When one of the customers ask for whisky, they will bring the real and authentic whisky. (I understand.) I look around inside of the store. Most of the guests had a dancer girl sitting next to them. The customers sitting alone either just arrived like myself moments ago or they were already familiar with the place and were eyeing their dancer. One of the customers in front of me starts waving at one of the dancing girls on stage. (This store is making money from the drinks, they dont charge for the table itself.) I glance at the barley-tea girl next to me. She winked back. (The price of the girl is actually being covered by the fake barley tea.) Hey, can I order another glass? Hmm, alright I suppose its fine. I wanted to ask her a few more questions after all. I guess after a certain amount of time passes, the girls will naturally coax you to spend more money. If I were to refuse her here, she would likely leave from my table. But if you were to do something like that, the people of the store will regard you as some cheapskate who only wants to order drinks for himself whilst watching the hot girls dance. The waitress who brings more drinks says something to the girl drinking barley tea. The music is so loud so I still cant make out what they are saying. After she finished talking with the waitress, the barley-tea girl talks to me apologetically. Im sorry, its my turn to dance. I will go dance for a little while okay? I told her that its okay and nod. I will finish really quick so you must wait for me okay? Dont let another girl sit down next to you! It seems that shes trying to mark me. This is a hunting ground for these women. The customers who pop in from the entrance are their prey. If there arent enough customers, it becomes a scramble to see who can get more, its almost like the concept of an MMO game. I certainly dont think that this barley-tea girl has any actual interest in me as a male. Ive never been popular in my whole life so that kind of thought doesnt even cross my mind. Well, the barley-tea girl is dancing right in front of me. Shes dancing in a fast tempo. Looking at her dance, I realized another reason why she was drinking tea instead of whiskey. The barley-tea girl shakes her assets towards me as she danced. She was wearing clothes that had a lot of slits to show skin in various places including the side of her body and thighs, she was also wearing a miniskirt. Naturally, I could see the undergarments she wore. No, she was purposefully dancing like that so I could see them. Shes wearing a black high-leg leotard. Other than her, there was actually around 7~8 other women dancing. They wore various types of clothing and danced in different styles. On the right of the barley-tea girl, a beach volleyball girl was dancing. On her left was a tennis girl dancing. I looked at that tennis girl at least twice. Its that isnt it. Under her white skirt is that thing that was really popular during the Showa era which swept through schools, but has now disappeared. That which embodies the word good old days is not something that old people would say but is a fact in this case. Its the so called bloomers. This is one of the main attractive points to the tennis girl, shes wearing a bloomer! Who care about some girl wearing a high-leg leotard? Exposing a lot of skin is not necessarily the most appealing factor. As if it was drawing my gaze, I could not help but to watch the tennis girl dance. The barley-tea girl finished dancing and came back to the table. She was angry at me. You werent even looking at me, you were looking at that other girl next to me! Even if she says that, I cant really help it. Its not like Im your husband. After making a ruckus for some time, she told me something I didnt quite understand. If you take me out, I will forgive you. Take you out? Dont you know? I dont really know, I answered and she told me. That I could take dancers outside of the shop for a private dance. If a customer likes a particular dancer, he can negotiate in order to take them out. The dancer either agrees or disagrees depending on how much money you offer and will give an answer. If the negotiations succeed they leave the store together and go to a rental place. This is different from the current set up. In any case the price of an outdoor private dance depends on how well you negotiate. There is a short and long session, a short session allows for one shot and a long session allows for unlimited shots until the morning. The location of the outside dance is either in one of the love hotels around Annan or the customers own hotel room. Naturally, the cost is borne by the customer. I see this has been quite the learning experience. So, what are you going to do? Are you going to take me out? The barley-tea girl looks at me with an expectant gaze. For her, I am probably a customer with some cash. As for me, I currently just wanted to drink my whisky in peace and she was the one seeming desperate. No, I wont. It may seem cold but I think its better to be firm in this case. Its not good to get her hopes up and get in the way of her next hunt. Instantly, she assumes a gloomy look. Buuu! She glares at me whilst leaving her seat violently. Are you a cat or something? Can I sit next to you? Seeing the barley-tea girl fail her hunt, the next hunter came to me. Its the tennis girl. When I was dancing you were looking at me werent you? The main reason I was looking at her was because of the bloomers that she was wearing. She sits next to me and I treat her to some fake whiskey filled with barley tea. Even if she treats me in the same way as the barley-tea girl, it cant really be helped. After all, the barley-tea girl is a hunter and so is this woman. Its normal for them to have a different attitude towards targets they mark as their prey. I observe her whilst having a trifling conversation. She isnt beautiful. If you were to compare with just their beauty, the previous barley-tea girl is more beautiful. Comparing her to the other dancers, I would categorize her as below-average. However, she really looks like my classmate that was in my junior high. Things like this are very important to me extremely important. Because of my previous memories, I felt nostalgic and after negotiating with her for a bit, I decided to bring her out of the store. I went to the front of the store to pay for the fee of taking a girl out and wait at the entrance for her. The tennis girl came out quickly. She was wearing something different from when she was dancing. She was wearing the poor looking clothes that young girls would be wearing in Land Barn and Awoke. The color was faded and the cuffs and ends were worn out. Ohh, you look cute even in civilian clothes. I praise her. I thought that she might be self-conscious about her clothes so I should at least try to eliminate her anxiety. Thought it may have been a little unnatural. She was being shy as she grabbed my hands and we headed towards my hotel, the Swissham. We enter Swissham. The tennis girl was asked for identification papers from the hotel. She presented it to them and it looked similar to my guild card. According to the people working at the hotel, no matter what occupation someone has, if they dont have identification papers they arent allowed to work. Asking for identification papers is something that seems to be done to protect the safety of both parties by officially recording who took who into the hotel. Certainly, having other people stay in your room will have risks such as getting injured or having your property stolen. But this also applies to the people being brought into the hotel. Staying at another persons room is definitely a scary thing right? With this type of system in place, you can somewhat make both parties feel at more ease. The only one called to the counter wasnt just her, I was also called to attend. It was about paying the fee for bringing someone in. I was wondering if bringing someone along was covered in the accommodation costs, but clearly that is not the case. The tennis girl was also looking at me so I pretend to have the attitude of, ahh thats true I need to pay dont I? as I quickly settled the bill. I arrive in my room. I booked for the long session with the tennis girl so I have until morning with her. The tennis girl takes a shower without delay. I didnt dance like the tennis girl and I dont really need to shower because Ive taken a bath at the Cassabell after my dinner. After a while, the tennis girl came out with a bath towel around her. I had a short conversation with her. Do you have the costume you wore when you were dancing? She told me she did. She needed to pay for the costume she wore, but she also told me that she was required to wash the costume before returning it. Because of the long contract with me for today, she brought it in order to take it home. Can you wear it again for me? Ehh was her reaction but she wore it anyways. She also took various poses for me as I gazed at her. The reason why I paid for a long session was because of this. If its a short contract, you only had one shot so she would have wanted to rush you to climax with that in mind. However, because this is a long session, it basically turns into free time. Even for her, if I released less shots inside of her, it would be less burdensome anyhow right? After that I For the next pose can you lift your right knee so that you are in a position to fix your shoe laces, but high enough so that if a person were to walk by they could coincidentally see. The next pose is the ones they make in gymnastics, where they keep their knees together, but you can still see that triangular spot The pose where you bend over to pick something in a distance and to balance yourself, one of your legs lift up naturally and it reveals. I make her take these type of innocent but coincidental poses and its quite amazing. I can put all my junior high school fantasies to rest until I was completely satisfied. Then I move forward to the part where I invite the tennis girl into the court. After a hot and intense rally, I devoted all my power into a full smash into the innermost corner of her court. It was a dense and thick shot full of feelings. Rather than going at it all night, I decided to just sleep comfortably from that point. The next morning, I headed to the breakfast venue with the tennis girl. Its a buffet style breakfast. For a moment I thought that she may be quite embarrassed, but that wasnt the case at all. Thats because in my surroundings, there were many women who worked in the job sitting at various tables eating together with their clients. When the meal ended and it was time to say goodbye, I handed a tip to the tennis girl. I paid her the fee for the long session last night when we entered my room. For this type of deal, handing money in advance is a standard practice. Thats why if people dont pay at that point in time, the girl will never take off her clothes. The tennis girl thought she wouldnt get a tip apart from the actual payment and so she got surprised. Furthermore, I booked her for a long session but I only came once, so she asked to confirm if I was actually satisfied. Thats not true. I was very satisfied. I show her this vulgar smile and she suddenly hugs me abruptly and gives me a rich kiss. She then waved me goodbye as she smiled and said Please nominate me again, okay! It seems I was a good customer. By the way, the breakfast tasted perfect. CH 16 Translator: Nefarian I didnt end up making potions last night so I decided to do it now. I made a total of 21 potions, 6 each of the E rank potions totaling to 18 and 1 of each type of D rank potion totaling to 3. I decided not to make F rank potions because they take up a lot of space and dont sell for much. Furthermore, I cast Cure Injury Spell (B), Cure Disease Spell (B) and Cure Status Abnormality Spell (B) on myself. I dont think Ive got any diseases or illnesses but its just for insurance. I can use B rank magic six times a day so its alright to use half of it now. Besides, I can still use A rank magic 3 times and S rank magic once. I fill my bag with potions and head for the merchant guild. When I arrive at the counter to sell my potions, the same old man with the fierce looking face comes out to serve me again. You came here to sell potions again didnt you? Not only that, youve brought over so many wonderful E rank potions. He takes the E rank potions one by one from the top of the desk and examines them in a good mood. The truth is I also want to sell these ones as well. While saying this, I take out my three D rank potions slowly. The mans pupils contract and becomes intense. These are. D rank potions, arent they? Yes, there seems to be demand in the Royal Capital, so I thought I should start trading with it. There arent many people who can afford it in Land Barn and Awoke so if I sold them frequently, the market would get saturated very quickly. In practice, the merchant guild at Land Barn and Awoke did not have a purchase list price available and if you wanted to sell a D rank potion, it would be calculated on the current market price along with further negotiations. They would search for buyers and if not enough potions were bought they would start stocking it and if too many stock up they would need to process it via an auction. Its not something with a very steady demand. I understand. I will certainly purchase it. The old man continues with a question. When you said you will start dealing with D rank potions, does this actually mean you have more in stock? His eyes shine brightly and conveys the message of If you have some more I will buy it!. Im very sorry to say but, for now, thats all I have in stock. I didnt necessarily lie to him. The truth is I havent got anymore. But what Im not telling him is that I can make more instantly. However, I do have my methods of obtaining a steady supply. When you mention regularly, how often are we talking about? Well lets see, it will depend on the situation but its probably once a week? I think that number may fluctuate slightly here and there but I dont think it ever be below 3 potions a week. When I told him my answer, the old man gets up quickly and presented his right hand to me. Hes indicating that he wants to shake hands. I also stand up quickly and shake his hands. Strongly grasping my hand, we shake up and down. Tauro-sama, from here on out I will be honored to continue doing business with you. As if he had caught a new big client, I could feel the enthusiasm coming from him. Y-Yeah, I am also looking forward to it. Perhaps telling him that I will be able to sell D rank potions once a week was an overkill But well, I think that this is still within the capabilities of a regular person. If an F ranking adventurer suddenly exterminates a dragon and brings the materials to the adventurer guild, the guild leader would rush out to meet this hero and it wouldnt be strange to instantly promote the adventurer to an S rank status. The guild leader would no doubt show great respect. I dont really want to stand out so, it will be troublesome if you make a big deal out of it. Saying that, I close the deal and left the merchant guild. I sold D rank potions so my income for today is 72 gold coins. Im fired up. My pockets are full. This feeling is amazing. Im extremely happy. Leaving the merchant guild, I walk to the edge of the town plaza where there was a gathering of people. Im in front of the adventurer guild. Many people are talking loudly and excitedly amongst each other. Oi did you hear about it yet?! As expected of Dolba. Hes done it again. He is amazing! Hes so awesome! Their group name being Robust is not just for show is it? He saved all those people from the mining town as well. To think that they could defeat a Lesser Salamander.. When are our new Heroes coming back here? Connecting all dots to the story, my understanding is that A certain mining tunnel collapsed and at the same time a lesser salamander also appeared. The lesser salamander was breathing out a firestorm and spreading heat to its surroundings which caused many causalities amongst the miners. The lesser salamander stays inside of the mine and wanders around. Because of that the tunneling system within the mine needed to be shut down. A team of adventurers are tasked to subjugate the creature as per the request from the adventurer guild and they did a splendid job of defeating the lesser salamander. The leader of that adventurer team is called Dolba, the alias of the team is Robust. Having completed their subjugation successfully the team was coming back to the kingdom with the body of the lesser salamander. Report complete. Is it some kind of monster? They really do exist in this world, dont they? When I was travelling from Land Barn and similarly from Awoke, I was travelling along the main central roads so I never encountered any monsters along the way. Im really glad I didnt try to travel from some remote area. I dont have any battle skills so I wouldnt be able to survive so easily if I encountered a monster. By the way, when I was listening to their conversation, I heard something interesting about the adventurer ranking system. Dolba who was a hot topic amongst the people here was a D rank adventurer. Even though he is only at D rank, it is actually quite a high ranking amongst other adventurers. The top tier adventurers are at D rank, mid-tier adventures are at E rank and low-tier adventurers are at F rank. C rank is at the level of a hero and S, A and B rankings are considered to be legendary ranks. Incidentally, Dolba was said to rise to a C rank adventurer with this latest achievement. I wouldnt be able to fight any monsters myself, so I could only feel appreciation to Dolba and give him my thanks for saving the mining town before passing through the adventurers guild. The town plaza is connected from the south and north; from the gates to the castle and is considered to be the main street. Most of the royal marriages, celebration parades, knight ceremonies, triumphant returns, political and ceremonial things are done on this main street. On the other hand, the path to the west and east of the town plaza is more closely related to the livelihood of the people. To the west of the town square is where the lodging facilities and red light districts are situated. To the east are the markets, shopping streets and workshops. Right now, I was heading towards the shopping district. After all, I am in a different world and I am at the Royal Capital, to add to that I have an abundance of money with me and plenty of time. I need to enjoy the process of sightseeing and shopping. In saying that, I spot a shop selling potions, so I decided to take a look. Im in the same type of business so I was naturally curious about their prices and range of products. I also enter a magic tool store. I am definitely interested in magical tools. But they are very expensive. To compare it to my previous world, its almost like buying a car. They are very useful implements and you need them if you wanted to work, but comparing it to groceries or general goods, they were at least 3-4 times more expensive in price. There is a magical tool called the item box, and I would compare it to buying a Lexus. Thats the kind of feeling it is. I also look at clothing stores. Apart from buying more undergarments, I thought that it wouldnt be appropriate for me to stay in travelling clothes for so long. I was going to buy clothes that I could wear in town, but I changed my mind. I dont have any place to put the clothes even if I bought them. Thats because Im living in a hotel with the premise that I have a lifestyle of travelling. I also saw various general goods which would be necessary if I had my own room and house, but it isnt necessary since I live at the hotel. I also went to the bookstore. I was troubled. I wanted to buy some, but its really heavy to carry around while travelling. Lets just loan the books. Time passes by quickly. Its already around 3 pm. For lunch there was a shop around the area that you could queue up in, so I waited in line and eat. The dish tasted like pepperoncino. I think that it tasted quite good. I head to the west, past the town square and enter my hotel. I bought quite a few consumable goods and stationary, I also borrowed some books and so I placed my baggage at the hotel before departing to the pleasure quarters. First I go to the brothel. I go to this store called the Cione. Recently, the amount of sideline stores is increasing and Cione is one of the newer stores. If you were to ask me, what is a Sideline store? Lets not spoil the fun and just jump right into the experience. When I entered the store, there is a lobby and a tier platform inside of the store. Its business as per usual. However, chairs are lined up on both sides of the lobby and the girls are sitting close to the wall. According to the concierge this is what a Sideline is all about. Asides from the tiered platform there is also a side line because the girls are arranged on either side of the lobby. Only half of the chairs are full right now and thats because its still early in the day. In the evening many girls will come to work and the line will be completely full. I ask the concierge about the differences in selecting the girls from the tiered platform and the sideline. Do you not see it? The concierge answers with a smile. After he said that I looked at both the tiered platform and the sideline to compare them. First of all, the clothes they are wearing are different. In the tiered platform, all the girls were wearing similar style dresses. There are some differences in shape and color but they are comparable to each other. On the other hand, the girls on the sideline are wearing fashionable clothes. Its the kind of clothes an amateur girl modelling for a fashion magazine would wear. Of course, each girl was wearing very different clothes from each other. The next point are their faces. The sideline girls wear a lot of make-up. After my battle with the Elder, I couldnt help but to have a sense of rejection to beautiful girls wearing make-up, however? When I look very closely, I could tell that the girls wearing strong make-up sitting on the sidelines are young. When young girls wear heavy make-up they instead look older for their age. Its the opposite of dressing yourself to look younger. (Hmmmmmmm?) If I looked closely, rather than calling them just young, they were very young. At first glance, it seemed as though most of the girls had model physiques, but it would seem that this is due to their age. They have slender and well-proportioned limbs, a slim waist and on top of that they have small breasts and buttocks, in other words they were still not fully developed. Their height wasnt very tall either. The average height of the girls in the sideline was low and I didnt notice this fact until I was told. I see. Looking at me deeply nodding, the concierge gives a smile of satisfaction. How about the price compared to the girls on the tiered platform? When I asked about the price, he told me that the difference is about 3 silver coins with the girls on the tiered platform. Well money isnt really an issue for me. However, Im torn. The problem is within my own heart. (This is a different world so its technically safe. Its a different world, so its okay) I keep repeating it like a mantra within my own mind to make myself believe. Topics such as adherence with the laws, regulations and ethics were swirling in my mind. I need to overcome the barriers of my previous life! I reprimand myself. (Havent I decided to live my life to the fullest in this different world?!) (How long am I going to be tied down with principles from my former world?!) (When in Rome, do as the Romans do! This is not a world for the na?ve where one can live in adhering to the values of my former world!) No, for me, this world is truly amazing and sweet. Besides, the current situation is not a life and death situation. Nonetheless, even if people sometimes try to deceive themselves by telling them everything is alright, there is still some lines that shouldnt be crossed, right? They do this to raise their own perception of their value in society. I have never dated a woman. Naturally, this means that from elementary school, junior high all through high school, I have never experienced the prime of my life with any woman. I have never experienced kissing a girl, or any of the steps after that and beyond. The value of my life amounted to something very small. Perhaps nobody else would of been bothered by it, but for me, its developed into a really big complex. Right here in my heart. Thats why! I need to experience the sideline today! For my own sake! This has an extremely huge meaning for me! I will become a bad person. For me to be able to do what I ought to do, I need to become a depraved person. Even if I need to become the demon lord that knocks down the magical girls which regularly appear on my TV every Sunday morning, I will accept my fate. I decided to tell my choice to the concierge. I choose one of the extraordinary magical girls on the sidelines. From here on out, it will be a showdown between the beautiful magical girl and the 30-year-old man which starts from 4:00pm for a period of 2 hours. Broadcast omitted. (Fuuh) I entered a nearby cafe shop and breathed out deeply as I drank my caramel macchiato. (The magical girl. is the best.) There are plenty of magical girls in many TV programs where the antagonist actually waits for the magical girl to execute their best abilities which end up getting them defeated, right? However, this is real life. So when an opportune moment comes to interrupt their special moves, I will naturally take that timing to thrust right into their space. Another thing is that when the magical girl falls into some sort of pinch, a helper will arrive out of nowhere to save the day, right? However, we were in a completely private room where nobody could interrupt us. Therefore, the 2 hours I had were plenty to enjoy the full program. (I found a really good brothel.) Just because of this store alone, its been a worth it to stay for a while in the royal capital. No, considering the diversity and variety of shops within the royal capital, there is no reason for me to leave this city. Although I planned to travel from town to town within this world but Even if I were to postpone this plan, or put it on hold indefinitely I felt like I wouldnt mind it right now. Coming into this world, I obtained magic which allows me to heal all injuries and diseases which allows me to keep being healthy. This magic gave me the means to earn money and enjoy life. There is also a place for me to make use of my money to live happily. Comparing this ability to something in Japan would be like saying I dont need any special equipment to build and could make buildings appear out of thin air, its like a blissful yet impossible dream to achieve. Additionally, after coming into this world, I found out that magical girls were at the legal age. Of course, there is no need for me to use any protective gear and I could erupt like an underwater volcano to my hearts content. This world is the best! It seriously is the best! I moistened my throat with the caramel macchiato and sighed deeply in satisfaction once again. (Should I take a walk down the street?) Lets find a nice place to eat for dinner. (After eating dinner, lets go back to playing.) I was in excitement just thinking about what I would do after this. CH 17 Translator: Nefarian For dinner, I ate paella at one of the downtown stalls. Seafood Paella, theres no other word to describe this dish. Seriously though, the food in this world is delicious. Perhaps its just this particular area or maybe the food around here just suits my taste buds, either way Im grateful for it. After dinner, I went to Annan just like yesterday. Im talking about the compound that has a go-go bar. I enter a different go-go bar from yesterday to take a look inside. The place wasnt like a go-go bar; it was more like a dance hall. There were female dancers whom were dancing with the customers. I suppose its not a place for people who just want to spectate the girls dancing, but for those who actually wanted to dance themselves. Ill pass on that. Dancing was a thing I did under the companys orders and that was only during the summer festival period where all members were forced to participate as a sort of company bonding session. That was more than enough dancing for me. Nevertheless, they really liked to turn up the bass, its really loud as per usual. I exit this store and look into another one, this one seemed like a go-go bar so I go inside. The music volume was even louder than the one I entered yesterday. I sit down and order some ale. In this store, there was also tables set up as part of the stage and girls were dancing on top of the tables in front of you. This feels like I am at some underground idols performance and I am able to look right at the idols from an extremely close distance. I can really appreciate this feeling, its quite fun. Lets thoroughly enjoy the pretty girls dancing on the stage today. Is what I initially thought, but Here it comes, oh boy, a storm of seduction. They were not going to allow me to just observe the happenings on stage. One of the girls who werent dancing approaches me. Shes asking for me to order her whiskey. After placing an order, the whiskey arrives and she starts requesting me to take her out of the store. (Havent you just sat down moments ago?) The instant I refused her invitation, she immediately gets up and leaves. (Oi, Ive already paid for your whiskey, arent you at least going to accompany me till you finish the drink? You havent even sit next to me for a minute, you know that?!) Im amazed at this girls attitude. Furthermore, after she leaves she starts abusing me saying stuff like what a stingy man and ugh, that cheapskate. Its very unpleasant. Just when I thought that there are some really unscrupulous girls in this bar, another one comes along. This girl also immediately requests to be taken out of the store the moment the whiskey arrives. Not this again I thought in my own mind as I refused her. She didnt immediately leave the table like that other girl, but she kept on persisting for me to take her out. Even though she hasnt finished her drink, she is already asking for the next glass of whiskey to be served. When I pointed out that there was whiskey remaining in her cup she said Ehh, well I cant drink that much~ (If you cant drink, then dont ask for seconds!) In any case, its annoying. Its freaking irritating. Its like Ive arrived at a corrupt business location. I planned on enjoying the go-go bar stage until night time and then I was going to go to a different place, but this plan was all ruined. People may have the opinion of why not just go along with these girls and take them outside for a quickie?. However, I am in my thirties. Its not like I have unlimited vigor and I was no longer in my junior high school days where I was full of energy. I need to save my strength. There is one thing that disappointed me when I came into this world. (I really wanted to come in my junior high school body.) The thing is Not only would I have an increased amount of physical strength, but it was also about the sensitivity of my body. Back then I was very interested in the female form, when I saw my crush sitting on her wooden chair, the act of her crossing her legs would excite me. The me right now Has lost the purity and that curiosity I had when I was younger. In many ways, Ive become an adult. Oh well. In saying that, I think that losing this portion of me also has its advantages in terms of gaining more experience. If I still possessed such a na?ve mindset, its possible that I will be lacking in other departments. The possibilities are endless and we could speculate all day. Leaving that aside, I felt quite uncomfortable in this store so I left. Perhaps its because I left without taking any girls out with me, but even the waitress didnt have her business smile as I left the store. This makes me feel bad. I was thinking of visiting a different go-go bar, but because this gave me a really unpleasant impression of a go-go bar, I decided against it. I hang around in the shopping district. I start observing the situation around me. There was another guy with a similar vulgar smile like mine walking next to me. A woman who looked like she worked at one of these stores was walking along the street whilst swinging her ass left and right. The man started cat-calling her and shouting at the woman to come over to him. I could see some food stalls. There was a guy eating at the food stall. There is a man shaking his frying pan as he cooked at the food stalls. There is also a souvenir shop. The street at the shopping district is bright. The people are energetic. Although its earlier than I planned, I arrived at my destination. I was thinking of going to a different place since a while ago. The place I wanted to visit was a coffee shop. Naturally, it wasnt just any regular coffee store. According to my sources, this was a dating coffee shop. The name of the shop is called Bell Talk. I timidly opened the door. There were only a few male customers, its quite a vacant location. I heard that this store starts getting crowded during the later hours. So I must be early. I thought, whats the point of leaving the store just to come back later? So I decided to gather some information. I head towards the counter seat and sit down. May I order something? I call out to the lady behind the counter. Rather than a hottie mama behind the bar, she was more like an old auntie working at the kitchen. I suppose shes not really in the business of serving customers and more about taking orders for the food and drinks. Thats fine, what would you like? Hmm, lets see, for the time being I will start with ale. Coming right up! she says and the ale comes out at once. I take 1 silver coin to pay the bill. The old aunt starts counting off my change. Dont worry about the change, how about Onee-san also gets something to drink? The auntie gives me a suspicious look before giving me a broad grin. Whats this? You want to get it on with me? Arent you a customer with a strange hobby? I laugh and ward off the aunties jokes. Actually its my first time in here, so I was wondering if you could help by telling me a little about the structure of how this store operates. The auntie also laughs. I see. In that case, I will accept your treat for drinks without reservation. Putting the copper coins that she took out of the change box into her own pocket, she started making some kind of drink. Its quite possible that she gets to drink for free. So, what do you want to know? Everything. This is my first time coming here after all. Oh geez, this is going to be troublesome, she says Although her face was smiling. So it seems that shes willing to talk with me. There arent many customers right now and she is probably free at the moment. This is a place where men meet with women. If you meet someone you like, you call out to them and offer them a drink. If you both get along, then you would take them outside. If you both didnt suit each others taste, you would then try to find another person. Oh-hoh, I nodded. She asked me if I ever went to a go-go bar, so I responded in the affirmative. Well then you probably know that when you take a girl outside, you need to pay a fee to the store. Over here, there is no such thing. Therefore, this place can be considered cheaper. Ohh, so the only sales the shop makes is through their drinks? Apart from the money obtained from customers drinking, the females who enter the store have to pay an admission fee to enter the store. Only the women have to pay the entrance fee? Only the women. I thought that it would be the women entering free of charge and the man that had to pay for the admission fees. If this is true, why would any girls come into the store then? Oh they will come. There is no place around here that wont take a margin of the profits and allow you to freely procure customers. If they want to try soliciting outside from here, then be my guest. There are girls trying to procure on the streets, as well huh? Street calling, is one of the methods in which a woman uses to attract males on the streets. There is a park near here. Though, you could be affected by the rain, sometimes the weather could be hot or cold, bugs could fly at you and bite you and its also dangerous. You could even get kidnapped. Getting kidnapped?! Thats scary Compared to that, this place can be considered paradise. Not only that but this place has its own reputation. Men are familiar with the location and come in to this place to meet women. So even if the women had to pay a small fee, its a worthwhile hunting ground for them. Whats the reason you dont take the entrance fee from a male instead? When a man speaks to a woman, he usually orders plenty of drinks. Besides, most guys who come here want to play around for a cheap fee. If the place tried to charge them for things other than the womens drinks, its likely that there will be a lot less customers. Saying this, the auntie raises her empty glass at me and looks in my direction. Yeah, yeah, you want another glass? Go right ahead. The auntie gives me a smile as she fills up her glass. At this point, a young waiter that had a great resemblance to the auntie comes out. He wasnt a handsome guy. It seems he came to take orders from the table. He looks at me and gives a curt bow. This is my son. After introducing us, two glasses of ale were being ordered at the counter. The male takes his tray of drinks and leaves to serve the other customers. Ive heard that this place is more for amateur women, but its not true is it? When I asked this, the auntie seemed to wonder who explained that to me. Its hard to distinguish when a person is an amateur and when they become a pro. The auntie continues. There are girls who come here because they cannot procure any customers in the brothels or the go-go bars. You would still classify these girls as pros right? Yeah. There are also girls who worked in brothels and go-go bars but then quit or perhaps they were fired for whatever reason, these girls also come into this store. They were former professionals, so I would say they are also pros. I could only nod my head as I continued to listen. They were former pros, but now theyve washed their feet clean from the business. They got a new job and got married. However, sometimes they want money and those sorts of girls also come in here. Are these girls also professionals? No perhaps they arent. There are those that work normal jobs or students that want to pay for their tuition fees or just girls that want some spare money to spend. OL and students I would consider them to be amateurs. No well, if they make this into a habit, they would probably turn into a professional sex worker? There are girls who want to pay for their rent or perhaps married woman who need to urgently repay their debt. The auntie takes a large gulp from her glass. She drinks until its empty. Do you understand? Each person will have their own identities and reasons for being here. From my perspective, all of these women want money as compensation and they are all professionals. I see Yes, I can agree with you. I was convinced. The auntie swings her glass around as if asking for another drink. I gotcha covered, go right ahead. Just like before I took out a silver coin and paid for the bill on the counter. You are a really nice man arent you? Youre making me fall for you. Uhh, thanks for the compliment. but no thanks. Well since its come to this, Ill tell you. There are some really vicious people that come here. They are people who come here with a criminal purpose. A criminal objective? The auntie nods and lowers her voice. They bring the male out into a love hotel and then take all his valuable whilst hes taking a shower. Additionally, so that he cant chase her outside, they will also take his clothes and shoes. Thats cruel. The girls might say, I know of this really nice store and if you follow them you will get beat up in a dark alleyway. Then you will get all your possessions taken from you. Fuehh If they invite you into their private rooms and you follow them Its the worst case scenario. The worst? Who knows, but Ive heard you can get sold as a slave, or just outright killed. In any case, these extreme cases are unaccounted for. I cover my face with my hand. I thought the public peace was quite good in this city, but after all This area is where the night life exists within the city. The danger was right next to me all along. What kind of places do I need to be careful of? She asks me where I was staying and I answered Swiss Ham obediently. The auntie nods and says, thats a good place to stay. If you take the girls out, be sure to not go into any other shops along the way and take her straight to your hotel. If its a hotel of that caliber, its hard to pull off any malicious acts and if you dont have any identification papers, you cant even enter the hotel in the first place. Is there anyone that doesnt have an identification card? Even someone like me with an extremely uncertain background was able to obtain one so There are People with criminal records, because the identification papers will state their previous crimes, they prefer not to have one. I see. Its better to avoid any quickies in love hotels, alright? Also going into her room is absolutely dangerous. All the things Ive said before are based on true stories after all. Entering a girls room. These were very special words that made me long for something I could not obtain in my past life. Apart from that, for the guys that want to play around for cheap, hiring a room at a love hotel seems to be the advantageous point. Have any of the women ever been caught? The auntie shakes her head from side to side. The moment people start getting suspicious of a particular woman They will just leave and never come back into the store. The auntie thinks for a while then continues. They will say anything to make you believe, things like Oh I work as a secretary at this big business, I work at the guild or they may even bring out fake titles to make them seem more trustworthy. However they are all lies. They are lies? There are people with their own various circumstances living here, so its not weird that some of them are like that. Thats a given. This type of thing is just the beginning, dont think that this is strange. The auntie taps the counter lightly with her fingers. She seems to be astonished at my low degree of situational awareness. When you get the chance, why dont you visit the park in the daytime? A man with a child at the park will call out to you. Some older bro? The auntie nods and she tries to imitate the voice of this so called older bro. I am working as one of the Knights of this country. Todays is my day off so I came here with my kid. Are you perchance a traveler? I have a deal that can make profit for the both of us, would you like to hear it? Ehh? if you arent a traveler we cant do it. Therefore. That is extremely suspicious. Sensing how awkward it would have been, my eyebrows frown. I know right? the auntie nods. You seem pretty well off, am I right about this? You seem to be staying at a pretty good place and youve even approached an old lady like me and youve lavishly treated me just to listen to my stories. Yes, well Im reasonably well off. Then, I would recommend that you stick with brothels and go-go bars for the best security money can buy. This place is a place for people who want to play around for cheap prices. Because it is cheap, there is a risk involved in it as well. Shes comparing being in this place to with being at in other stores. From this aunties view point, this is not the kind of information you would want to divulge to a valued customer. However, perhaps shes come to like me? The woman who comes here are those who have fallen from their professional status. Not being able to find customers and not having place of employment, each of these girls have their own reasons. If you go to a proper store outside from here, the quality of women is most definitely higher. Its a sound argument. The girls you seek, such as the semi-professionals and the amateurs are generally unskilled and they arent very prepared. If they lost motivation they may get sulky and just try to leave you, or if they are really cruel, they will act all innocent and claim you tried to rape them to the imperial guards. Im surprised. Thats quite harsh. Let me guess, only the male is caught by the guards and treated like a criminal? Recalling the news from my former world, I felt a chill go down my spine. No, it wont go that far. Even the guards arent that stupid. If the man says that he met her here, the guards will investigate the issue and look for witnesses here. So if there is evidence of the particular woman being here, we will let them know. The guards know what kind of place this is and they are accustomed to this kind of trouble. I see. The female will be reprimanded and the male will be released. But most of the males come here to play dont they? So this kind of trouble would definitely spoil the fun. Yeah, for sure thats messed up. Thats why, if you have money to spare you should play in a decent place. I nod deeply. I took the opportunity to share my unpleasant experience in the go-go bar a little while ago. Those type of stores also exist. The auntie laughs. They are taught to rotate through the customers as quickly as possible by the store. If they dont listen to what the store wants, the girls working there will get an earful from the owners. If you dont feel like choosing the girls quickly, it would be prudent to go to a different store. If they run the place like that, do customers even come to the store? I get indignant. However, the auntie had a dumbfounded face. Even if you choose to take a girl out immediately, this is not necessarily a bad thing. I dare say that their take-out fee is a lot cheaper than other stores. Eh? Those type of stores will have a larger amount of go-go dancing girls employed inside of the store. If they dont get the girls outside of the store, the interior of the store will soon be flooded with dancers who dont have any customers. Wow. Im surprised. I had no idea that was the case. I didnt even ask them what the take-out fee was. Recently, there are some go-go bars which have declared bankruptcy. Its likely that the go-go bar has absorbed the dancers from the place which has declared bankruptcy and thats why the temporary situation of having too many go-go dancers are occurring. The auntie had a serious expression. Some of the current stores are trying to help the go-go dancers. Thinking of it purely from a business perspective, there is no need for them to hire more people. They can ignore them. Or they could hire only the popular girls and ditch the rest. Naturally, choosing this action is the wiser thing and there are many shops already doing that. She continues. However, even girls who perform badly have lives of their own. It takes time to change their way of life. Taking all this into consideration, there are shops which just hire all the good and the bad girls all into one store for a temporary time period to allow the girls to adjust. I also have a serious face and urge her to continue. I guess they may have some sort of relationship with the previously bankrupted place or it could be that the new owner of the go-go bar just has a really kind heart. At least thats my take on it. I felt admiration. This has been enlightening. Even though its the same situation, when you change the angle in which you see things, the perspective can change so much. Thank you very much Onee-san. Today has really benefitted me greatly. Even though it may not be much, I handed her 1 silver coin. The aunt blows a whistle and gives me a big wink. You really are a nice guy. Next time tell me before you come over, I will close the store and accompany you for the night. Uhh no please, Ill pass on that offer Im sorry. I waved to auntie and left the store. CH 18 Translator: Nefarian Leaving the coffee shop Bell Talk, I looked around the street. Because Ive listened to the aunties story for a while now, its reached the peak hours and the amount of traffic around town has increased considerably. (But man, its been really enlightening.) I havent been aware of it, but thanks to the talk with auntie I now recognize the dangers that lurk around me. On top of that, Ive realized the fact that the quality of the girls and safety are things that can be bought with money. To be honest, Im quite weak to the scenario of seeing a young girl who has run away from home, or a housewife that needs your protection because of her debts. But just like the auntie has said, I think I will stick to the main brothels and go-go bars for a while. Its a lot safer and safety takes precedence over everything. If safety cannot be secured, then everything that follows including your lifestyle and work will also falter. This concept was drilled in when I worked at the company and I actually learnt firsthand as my own death occurred due to my lack of situational awareness. (.. I remember it. The fact that I am the main cause of my own fatal accident.) In my own mind, I bowed deeply to the manager and my colleagues. Recollecting my thoughts, I head towards a new brothel. The name of this store is called the Jayanne. I heard that this store also has sidelines. I wonder what it will be like? I reach the lobby of Jayanne. The tiered stand is still on the front which is standard, but the sideline is situated on the left wall. Unlike at Cione where it was on both sides of the wall. Ohh.. I instinctively let out my voice. Im being overwhelmed at the intensity of this sideline. I thought that this sideline will be like in Cione, where the girls are young and still developing and dressed in model clothing. However, its different over here. The clothes arent high fashion dresses; they are showier types of clothes. This isnt the only difference. Sitting with their legs crossed, they all have defiant looks as if enticing the males who were up for a challenge; they all had super dynamite bodies. They werent fat and they werent too thin either. Their chests were impactful, yet their waists were tight and slim. Their hips were very full and wide. They had a killer body line. Their thighs had plenty of volume but theres no useless meat on their body. Their arms are the same. I was convinced that no matter what sports they played, they would have had a good result in that sport. Their magnificence and impact, if you were to compare it to something Yes, it would be comparable to a battleship; a super class dreadnought battleship. (I understand it now, the sidelines are something that the store specializes in, its the main attraction within the store.) I fold my arms and nod to myself feeling convinced. However, I didnt feel like choosing from this sideline. Thats because. (According to my knowledge, a battleship is something with overwhelming firepower.) I evaluated myself calmly. (But the guns on my ship are at the level of a light cruiser at best, not only that I have an old model.) I look towards the big battleships anchored to the sideline. (I dont think I could stand up to that level of firepower.) Making this judgment, I passed by the girls who were like the cheerleaders who appear in the Super Bowl and headed towards the tiered platform. (To that end, my proper opponent should be someone in the same light cruiser class. Only then will it be a good fight.) I run my eyes through the girls on the tiered platform. If I were to compare a womans body to a warship, I could see: Heavy cruisers, light cruisers and a light aircraft carrier mixed in. I couldnt spot a female with the figure that would complement my own destroyer. There was one ship that seemed like a destroyer, but when I looked closely she was more like a light aircraft carrier. (Who should I choose..? Lets avoid the scary looking ones and also the psycho looking girl next to her.) Meanwhile, my eyes are drawn to a particular light cruiser. She appears neat and tidy and seems like a friendly warship. I want that girl please. I tell the concierge. When I did the concierge replies with an Oh! The fact that youve chosen her means you have a good eye for quality. She will cost slightly higher than the other girls, will that be okay with you? When I asked how much the difference would be, it was nothing I needed to worry about. I nodded and asked. I dont mind it, but why is she so expensive? Her attitude towards work, sincerity, earnestness and also skill, everything is top notch. Thats amazing. Shes an example model for everyone working here and for the recent girls, shes like an instructor. It seems that Ive got a pretty good hit. My expectations rise like boiling water. I walk away from the concierge, paying at the counter in the interior of the store, I couldnt catch the last words the concierge was saying. Even the girls on the sideline fear her as the demonic teacher.. A few hours later, I finally managed to bring my body back to the inn and I fell face down on my bed. (Shes wonderful.) Thats the only word I can use to describe her. Everything was first class and there were no gaps in her defenses. Everything about her was beautiful and everything she did had meaning. There are no wasteful movements at all. The way her gaze seduced to the way her fingertips moved, everything was intentional. It was like I was watching a mesmerizing traditional Japanese dance. That cant even be considered a play. Her dance can only be considered as a form of art and I was lucky enough to be able to appreciate her fully with my body. It was nothing short of magnificent. She was very kind and very beautiful, but I could feel that she had pride in her own strictness in performing her duties. She was also very strict towards herself. (I heard she was an instructor, but she must be a strict teacher.) I felt a little sympathy for the other girls under her tuition. However, no matter how strict she was as a teacher, it wouldnt impact me as a customer. I only had to admire her work ethics and enjoy her to the fullest. (Im glad that I was her customer. Im glad that I had money.) Seriously though, no matter what world you are in, earning money is always something that takes blood and tears. Im truly glad that I have a cheat ability to earn money. I really give my thanks to the stone statue. Reminiscing about the stone statue, I opened the book that only existed inside of my head. Perhaps there was something I missed? I wanted to make sure that there wasnt anything suspicious that I might have overlooked. Even if I didnt open the book, I always felt its existence in my mind. I open it and see inside. The first page is the same as the contents I saw on the first day, its about the magic lent to me and the possessions I obtained. Even after reading it again, I dont think I missed anything. I turn over the page. (Huh?) I could see a bunch of unreadable letters stuck together. Small and steady characters filled up the second page. (Wasnt the second page blank the last time I saw it?) Im sure of it. I remember. Then what are these letters? (.I dont understand. Well I suppose its fine?) Ive leave this matter as pending for now. I am already sleepy so whats the point of worrying about something I cant figure out? Although I am curious about it, my curiosity fades just as fast. Feeling my whole body wrapped in a comfortable feeling of tiredness, I crashed into the world of sleep. CH 19 Translator: Nefarian I wake up in the bed of my hotel in the morning. I slept soundly last night. As one would expect, moderate exercise leads to good quality sleep. By the way, today is Mercy day of the week. That means that tomorrow will be Chastity day of the week. Chastity day of the week Yeah, Im referring to the day I was supposed to visit the Elder Lich at the brothel Elsailles. Make sure to make a booking for me and come to the store. This was the day I was designated to go. Of course I have no plans of going. After all, her brainwash is already solved. But since Im afraid, Im going to cast a Cure Status Abnormality Spell (A) for peace of mind. Im not going to use S rank in case I need it for something. Ill change the topic slightly, but its been 7 days since Ive come to this world. Chastity or Self-Restraint or Mercy these days of the week are more complicated than ones in my former world. Although I can see myself as a pharmacist, the reality is that Im more like a tourist, so certain days of the week dont have much meaning for me. Because of that I only have a faint recollection. By the way, the merchant guild and adventurer guilds are always open all year around. This is very helpful for me. The people working there must take turns for a break. After finishing breakfast, I start my daily planning. Its essential to have a plan in order to spend time in a productive manner for the day. (I cant remove my plan to go to Ciones sideline.) First, lets consider the most important matters. I still need to have a couple more confrontations with the magical girls. This TV program is something that Ive already decided to be a regular patron of. (Jayanne is also one of my considerations. Instructor light cruiser whom I met just yesterday is the definition of supreme.) I remember last night and nod to myself. (Sooner or later, I will need to challenge the sideline which anchors their battleships.) Needless to say, that is not a battle I can hope to achieve victory. However, everything is an experience. Even if I lose, I wont lose my life. Picking up a tramp from some park and then going to a location of her choosing poses much more danger. Didnt the auntie from Bell Talk tell me, that I shouldnt try to seek a dangerous experience just because I am curious and that If I have the money then I should go play at a high-end store. Since the safety of customers is guaranteed by high-end shops, I should make use of it and gain as much experience as I possibly can. (For the time being, lets focus on these two stores.) Theres also other go-go bars in Annan, so lets try those too. The problem is what Im going to do during the morning. If I want to sell potions, its necessary to go to the merchant guilds. However, its probably better if I dont visit the place for a couple of days. It will stand out too much and be unnatural if I were to go and sell potions every day. (For the time being, there is enough for me to live and enjoy myself.) That would mean that my mornings are free. Its unnecessary for me to train my body However, every day I push myself to do some form of calisthenics and body weight training. (Well, I guess it will be good to go sightseeing in the capital for a while.) If I get bored of sightseeing, I can think about the next step during that time. I decide to depart from my hotel and go for a walk through the capital city. I have no intention of going to any dangerous places. Perhaps going during the mornings is fine, but Im not going anywhere near the park near the downtown area if its at night. There is a pond and a road for strolling across the park, there is also a pergola where these grandpas were playing some card games. Its a tranquil scenery. While passing through the adventurer guild near the town plaza, I took a glancing look inside. I cant enter inside. Im interested in the adventurer guild but I dont have a legitimate reason to be here right now. If I went inside and some muscle head wanted to create trouble for me, I wouldnt be able to handle them. Lets just accept the fact and look from a distance for the time being. Because I was travelling by foot, the time seemed to pass by quickly. I even got a little sweaty. (Alright, its almost time for lunch, Ill grab a bite and then play a round with the magical girls.) Thinking this I headed to where all the food stalls were gathered. After my meal, I head through the door of Cione. Then I proceed to keenly check the sidelines. I check for the size of their breasts, waists and even the ticket number thats attached somewhere on their clothes. I wasnt as agitated as yesterday. My heart was still. Im thirty years old and I no longer have any doubts. I informed the concierge of the magical girls numbers that I chose. You said girls? Yes, more than one. This time around, I nominated two of these girls one of them had a tomboy look while the other seemed like the natural airhead type. You wish to nominate multiple girls..? The concierge asks me in a surprised tone. Is that not allowed? No, of course its a wonderful choice. Indeed, we also welcome customers who wish to nominate more than one girl at a time. He stopped talking for a moment before continuing. Because its for two people, the fee will be doubled. However, your time with them is still two hours for each girl. Even so, is this arrangement still okay? There is no issue, I tell him. The concierge seems to have a better opinion of me, as he changed the way he looked at me. Apparently, it seems that he didnt think I was a customer with enough money to ask for this kind of thing. Even though I could get two girls, the time limit is still two hours. If you think at it from a monetary perspective, it would be more efficient to enjoy one girl for 4 hours in total. Even if there are two people, I only have 1 body. (However, this is not for business.) Is what I thought. Well, for the brothel they probably see me as a business transaction. (Its to fulfil my dreams.) A hero of justice is something a young boy would admire, right? However, the villain role is something that will also arouse a mans ambition. For men, hearing the words world domination are things that will tickle their heartstrings. The villain role is usually the ones who establishes an organization in order to achieve world domination and even though they never win, they pour their heart and soul into the fight, I believe that they are quite a pure existence. They cannot win? Yes, villains are existences which cannot be allowed to win. No matter how much superiority they display, or how close they are to achieving victory, they can never win. Why is that? Thats because the viewers know it too. No matter how much of a pinch the magical girls get into, leaving the viewers in breathless suspense where their hearts are fluttering, they never for one second believe that the magical girls will lose. The reason their hearts are pounding is because they are excited and they have an increased expectation as to how things will reverse in their favor. Betraying these viewers expectations is not something a business will do. Therefore, the villain of the story never wins. (Ahh, what a dignified and dedicated existence they are) While knowing that this is not going to be forgiven by the gods, I mourn tears inside my own heart for the villains in the stories which has never achieved victory and I bet my everything to overcome the limitations of the villains portrayed in the stories to achieve triumph. In my mind, the villains of these stories are equal if not greater than the war heroes that deserve our worship. (The victory that you guys have never experienced I will grab this chance and win on your behalfs in this world!) I will fulfil the expectations and hopes of all the villains. For that reason, one magical girl is not going to be enough. These days, its common practice to have at least two magical girls to contend with the villain. Single magical girls are a thing of the past. Defeating a lone girl will not be able to satisfy the hearts of all the dead villains. I join my hands together with the two very young looking magical girls and head up stairs. First I will confront the airhead looking magical girl. As for the tomboyish girl, I will let her observe us from the sofa for now. As for the fight with the natural airhead girl, its obvious that Im the one on the offensive. Im a villain who was come into this new world after obtaining a dense amount of experience points, for this magical girl who still seems green along with her natural airhead look, there was no way that she could compete with me. By the way, the tomboy girl was also unable to compete with me. Why would they both be unable to compete? Thats because even though there are two girls, it isnt a fair fight. If I chose a magical girl that was about to graduate from her academy, then it may have been a close fight. However, in my case, I purposefully selected the girls which were still in the start of their training. They just made their debut as magical girls and were fresh off the boat. (If its like this, there is no way I will lose.) I was pretty happy that even my way of thinking was switching to the strategies the bad guys would employ to gain an advantage. The clothes of the natural airhead seemed like a fairys clothes, its frilly and fluffy. She is just like a magical girl who has been requested by the residents of a fairy country in order to protect the gates from a monster. The natural air head has already been forced into a tough situation. Even though she being driven to a corner, her beautiful clothes arent messy. There is a reason for this. (As I thought, its definitely right when a magical girl is dressed like a magical girl.) Its due to the policy of the monster. They will leave her clothes intact, but the other parts of her body aside from the clothing are continuously attacked. I can feel the gaze of the tomboy girl who was watching our fight from the sofa. Its thrilling. The airhead girl is on the verge of defeat. There is already nothing left of the gates that she is supposed to protect. Although her beautiful clothes were left untouched. The monster begins the invasion slowly inside of the gates. At this time, the tomboy girl moves. I will be your new opponent! Seeing the airhead girl about to be finished off, her chivalrous spirit awakens and it is a picturesque scene of a comrade coming to help their friends. This marks the development of a new path. Very well! I parted myself from the airhead girl and immediately began to pressure the tomboy girl. Just as planned. Why did I choose this tomboyish looking girl? It wasnt just based on a whim. When the airhead girl gets into a pinch, I wanted this tomboy girl to come to the rescue and set the scene. I was anticipating this development and I truly desired it to happen as so. (I attack the tomboy girl who came to help her friend.) This is it. I wanted to do this. In an ideal story development, the heroine would defeat the monster when she comes to help her friend. Finally, the boss monster would explode and leave a parting remark like Ill get you next time!. However, over here, it will be a different outcome. In this world, that type of ideology does not apply. To be honest the airheaded girl is already in no condition to help her tomboyish friend. Therefore, the only result that can occur is the violation of the tomboy girl by none other than me. Thank you very much. The concierge bows politely towards me. He bows even deeper than he did yesterday. It would seem that I am now perceived as a client that is one rank higher than yesterday. After violating the tomboy girl, I took my time and thoroughly finished off the airheaded girl. After that I had a quick smoke and drink and after thinking about it for a little while, I went for a second round with the tomboy girl. Thereupon the broadcast came to an end. I went down to the lobby and headed towards the front door to leave the store. Thats when I got the bow from the concierge. Pursuing a mans dream and feeling a sense of satisfaction from accomplishing it, I decide to take a break at the caf which was near the town square. Its my cooling down time. I relaxed at the caf while looking at the busy people who were passing through the town square. Manual labor is such a noble thing to do. I spoke in a quiet whisper that would definitely rub people the wrong way if they heard the way I said it. I realize that I am quite the detestable person. However, this sense of superiority that I have over them is truly pleasant. ..Woops! I felt so relaxed and at home that I inadvertently fell asleep I check to make sure that I wasnt drooling in my sleep. It would seem its all good. Its probably because I took a light nap, but I was recovering some of my stamina. Now then, since I have been transported into this new world I should make the most of it. Lets start our next adventure. I slowly got up from my chair and stretched out my body. I arrive at Jayanne. Today I daringly decide to nominate one of the battleship girls anchored to the sideline. She is an existence that is that extreme opposite from the magical girl types. Because of this I chose to nominate her. I feel the tension rising and I cant help but to gulp. This is just how much of a sexy aura that the battleship girls seem to emit. The girl I nominated seemed to be wearing a mix of a cheerleader outfit and half time sports outfit. She had short hair and was the Onee-sama type of girl. The feeling of her plump thighs are amazing. She tangled her arms around mind and we walked through the corridor. fuh. She whispered something close to my ear. Apparently she is going to take me seriously. I involuntarily trembled. Two hours later, I am at a downtown restaurant eating something akin to Chinese style food. I begin to think back to what happened. The Onee-sama going all out against me was totally amazing. Just one blow from her and my body seemed to fall apart. I felt like she had this essence of being a sporty or athletic girl at heart. Although the match ended in a tie, it was really only because of an accidental discovery that I made. In the beginning, there was no hope for me to win, but just before the match ended, something happened Even until now I am not entirely sure of how I did it or what it was. However, something deadly must have hit the battleship in a crucial moment. Onee-sama was overwhelming me completely with her firepower and it was at this point in time that I hit her with an explosive strike. At this point in time there was a huge explosion. Moreover, her ship was seriously damaged. At the same time, light cruiser Tauro is also involved in the explosion. At the moment of the explosion, she held me down tightly and we both reached our limits at the same time. In the last 30 minutes of the session, we both just held on to each other without moving. Thats kind of how it went. I planned to head towards the go-go bar after this but to my regret, I had to abandon the idea. I may have a little bit of fuel left, but I was out of ammunition. I head to my home port Swiss ham and take my time to slowly recover. CH 20 Translator: Nefarian Awoke, at the Elsailles tiered platform. Am I really not being nominated by him? The woman with beauty like a porcelain mannequin confirms it to the concierge. This is because the new golden spoon she caught in her grasp a few days ago, did not make a reservation for her name on the specified day. Yes, there is definitely no mistake. The concierge also appeared to be baffled. This was the first time such a thing happened. Customers caught in the Elders spell would usually regularly appoint the Elder as their chosen woman and continue to financially support the Elder. Furthermore, within Elsailles which was one of the top stores in Awoke, Elder was the number one prostitute. That is very strange, I wonder if he died somewhere? The Elder muses. Its not an impossible thing to happen. Although this was quite close to the centre of the capital city, sudden death was still within the realms of possibility. Besides, the Elder had absolute confidence in her brainwashing abilities. At the very least, her track record of success had never been broken before. Well, I guess it cant be helped. Saying this, she changed her clothes and returns deep within the tiered platform and stands at the highest place right in the centre of attention. This is a reserved seating place for the Elder that is rarely taken by anyone else. (He may have really died, or perhaps he may just be running late for unknown reasons.) The Elder was thinking about it. (If hes dead then I can only let it go, but if he is late, I will use that as the reason that he needs to make up for it with a tribute.) The Elder came to this conclusion and stopped worrying about the matter. If one of her golden spoons died, then all she had to do was ensnare another. Besides she still had plenty of financial supporters. Capital City, Swiss Ham, Tauros Room. Today is a refreshing morning. Just like usual, the morning sun creeps through the gaps of the curtains creating a band of light in the room. If the window is opened, then clean air characteristic of a fresh air morning will flow into the room. I take a deep breath. Lets do my best today as well. I decide to actively explore the capital city and spend the morning in a meaningful manner. This place is turning into my home town. There is no disadvantage to learning the geography in this area. I only passed through this park yesterday, so lets take a nice long stroll along this park today. Yo! You over there! Are you a traveler? Suddenly a voice calls out to me. When I turned around, I saw this decent looking young man with a smile approach me. I am one of the people in a senior position within the merchant guild here at the Royal Capital. Ahh, but its my day off today. I havent asked him anything, yet he keeps babbling on by himself. He is giving me a friendly grin. You must be a traveler right?Actually Im dealing with magic stones in the guild, but I do have a troubling matter. Having said that, the man shows quite the troubled expression. Because the high-quality magic stones were sold for cheap, I decided to buy a lot for the guild. However, I forgot that the guild has already reached the prescribed upper limit per month for the number of magic stone purchases allowed. The man laughs out loud in an embarrassed manner. Ahh, to explain a little, when the guild buys too much, it will create problems of distribution within the market so this is a decision that was made by the guild. It is natural that you wouldnt know about this. The problem is that we planned on buying up to the limit, but we could only secure 90% of the products. This is where you come in. I want you to buy the remaining 10 percent. Yeah, the only reason we are able to purchase the magic stones for such a cheap price is because we have connections as a guild. This kind of transaction is usually impossible to achieve. The other party also doesnt want to deal with anyone else other than people from the guild. This is because our guild has credibility. The man continues to speak non-stop. By the way, I havent said a single word since I met him. The other party also knows that I am part of the guild. Therefore, if you have my recommendation, you will be able to purchase the magic stones even if you arent from the guild. This is quite special, dont you think? He pronounced the word special with a thick emphasis on the word. Hmm, but well, it is after all my mistake to begin with, so I will allow you to just buy it at a 10 percent discount on top of the guilds already discounted bid. I will pay the difference of 10 % to you. The man shows a pained expression for an instant before smiling and giving me a wink. Ahh, you dont have to worry. It certainly hurts to pay 10% more, but I am after all the chief of the guild so I can afford that much money. I am not worried at all If you purchase the magic stones, you can make a lot of money if you sell them outside of the capital city. The other party will also be satisfied by being able to sell to a guild they trust. I on the other hand can write off my mistakes. Even if it may be a bit expensive. Again he smiles and winks. What do you think, it sounds good doesnt it? This can only be done by a traveler like you, otherwise it would be impossible. After all, you need to sell the products quite a fair distance away from the capital city. Moreover, this deal will only last until the end of the day. The other party has some issues with financing so they have given us the deadline as today. The reason I am telling you about this special opportunity is because I feel like you are someone trustworthy. Ahh, you dont need to be humble. I already know, who I can trust and who I cant trust. Thats because I also work for the guild. You need the ability to judge a person accurately if you want to succeed in the merchants guild and I have full confidence in my eyes. You understand dont you? Then shall I guide you now? Lets go meet the other party together. Saying this, he tries to take my arm. I ran the hell away as fast as I could with all my strength. No matter how one saw it, this was definitely a scam. He was so shady that it made me want to choke. Even if it was one in a million chance that he was legit, I am not someone who would ever need to make money by going out of the capital city to sell some magic stones. I already have all the money I need, besides I can make more anytime I need it. The park is a scary place even in the day time. This is exactly as the aunt from Bell Talk had warned me. If I into this world with a cheat combat ability, then I could of pretended to get scammed and then defeat the bad guys in a timely fashion like some sort of historical play, but I did not have any such ability. If I were taken to their hideout, it would of been a suicidal action. By the time I reached the town square, I was out of breath and it was already noon. Recently I am surprised at how fast the morning goes by., At a restaurant near the town square I have my lunch and order a beef filet mignon steak, garlic with mashed potatoes and a salad. I dont know the official name of this dish. But it is still very delicious. Preparing myself for the afternoon, I fill my belly to around eight-tenths full. I enter Jayanne. I was not able to forget that day where I learnt from the light cruiser teacher. I want to taste that supreme product once again. Thinking this I go to the lobby and immediately made my nomination. Im relieved, she is already at work even at this time and it seems that other customers have not made a reservation for her. By the way, the beautiful bombshell Onee-sama from the other day hasnt arrived to work just yet. When I entered the room, I experienced her superior capabilities just like the last time, but there was something a little off about her. I could see that she occasionally had this pained expression. How do I describe it. It seems that perhaps her physical condition is not that good right now, so its like she is overworked. She tries to hide it from me but I still could tell from her expression that she showed a little while ago. Thats the kind of feeling I get. Umm, excuse me but are you perhaps feeling ill? When I asked her this question, she seemed to be taken aback. She shows a vexed look. She might be a workaholic so perhaps she cant forgive her own actions for showing weakness. I am very sorry. She bows her head in a sincere apology. Seeing her like this also made me feel a little embarrassed. She then explained to me That she has been ill for some time now since a while ago. She is trying to make sure the quality of her work is not going down, but she just cant get enough energy to work to the best of her abilities. The day before yesterday when I came in here, was she also like that? I didnt even notice it. Because this is the second time Ive nominated her, she may have become a little more comfortable with me and showed me this side of her. I started to think. (Her standard of work is wonderful. It made me realize that women are amazing.) And I dont think I am the only with with such sentiments. (There should be a lot of men that can understand how precious she is. Out of all the men, there should also be plenty of men who can appreciate a women and respect them.) This respectable women is suffering from bad health. Even if she is a first-class woman, she is so sick that she cant really hide it on the outside anymore. She seems to be in quite a lot of pain. Furthermore, she said that shes been like this for a while now. (The concierge said That she is a model example for all the girls who work here and that other girls learn from her by watching her and being instructed by her.) She is definitely someone who is above the norm. She is an existence who conveys and teachers the other girls as to what kind of attitude and techniques you need to have for work to her juniors and colleagues. This amazing girl is suffering. If I leave her alone just like this, she is probably not going to be able to continue working. (Is it really okay for me to leave her like this?) No, it aint right. How can it be right? Losing her like this is a big loss for all the men in this world and perhaps even for the women as well. (Luckily I possess healing magic. Injury, disease and status abnormality cure, with these three types of spells, I should be able to cure whatever she has.) According to the stone statue, I am supposed to have the worlds highest form of healing magic in my arsenal. I decided to treat her but now I had to consider the method. (It wont be appropriate to give her a potion. I dont have any potions on me right now and I would definitely like to avoid creating potions right in front of her eyes.) It will make me stand out too much. I have a hunch that it would not be a good idea. (To tell you the truth I can actually use magic. Alright, here goes nothing! Cure Disease~!, saying something like this is also not appropriate.) If I showed off my capabilities to use magic to treat people, a flood of people seeking treatment will show up at my door and beg Please treat me! Please save me!. I feel as if I would be forced into one of those doctors that had to work day and night. If that were to happen, I wouldnt be able to play, there would be no time to sleep and perhaps there may be times I cant even eat my meal in peace. If I can speak my real intentions, the honest truth without the need to conceal anything, then I can courageously state that I dont plan on eliminating all the disease and sickness from this world. I also dont think that I would go out of my way to save everyone single person who was suffering from some sort of serious illness or injuries. I only want to save the people who are close to me or those I see that have a value in our relationship. The criteria I would use is based on my mood at the time. I would also take into consideration the potential loss or gain from saving them. As of right now, I dont feel the need to spread my fame or have more money than I already have. Therefore, in terms of what I use to calculate loss or gain, I dont take into consideration how much remuneration they can offer or what honor I can gain. I am not a person filled with compassion, I am no philanthropist and I dont really do things for charity. Thus, I dont have any intentions of pretending to be a doctor in this world. (If I could use my magic while preventing her from knowing that I have activated my healing magic, this could work.) Luckily my magic activates immediately without needing to chant. If I do this with subtlety, this will probably work out. Excuse me for a moment, but would you mind lying face down on the bed for me? Pardon? She looks slightly doubtful at my request. Well that is to be expected. I improvise a reason before trying to explain to her. Well the thing is, I believe that the reason your health is declining is because I can see there is a slight strain on your body that is causing it. I have some expertise in this matter, so if you would like I could try and treat you? I tried to sound like one of those gramps who were in expert in using osteopathy and massage. Naturally, I had absolutely no knowledge in the area. When I was in elementary school, I saw someone giving a massage, I imitated their techniques and was given praise by my family members, that is the extent of my knowledge in giving massages. She was a little lost as to what to do, but she agreed in the end. However, her expression is uneasy. Well, its understandable. A strange and unfamiliar customer is saying things like Let me try something on you. Perhaps, she is not feeling satisfied because she is unable to perform her job satisfactorily due to her poor health. She is also grasping at the straws as she doesnt know what else to do and its eating away at her guilty conscience, these two things combined is why she probably nodded to my request. Alright, relax your shoulders for me Take a deep breath in. I say these words in a dignified manner as I placed both my hands on the back of her scapula. What came to mind was the time I attended a routine physical as part of the compulsory examination from the company, where they wanted to take photographs of your x-rays. I timed my casting of my Cure Disease Spell (F) for when she breathed out. Hm? Okay, exhale gently. I felt odd for a moment just then. I definitely invoked my spell and I felt a response of her getting treated but I dont think she was completely cured. I feel like it didnt completely heal her, like something was stuck, this feeling of not completely curing her is probably the odd feeling I am experiencing. (Unlike giving someone medication, magic allows me to feel a sensation of curing the person.) Indeed, this is pretty cool. I have never experienced this sensation in the past, is it because my own body doesnt have any illnesses? Or perhaps the rank of magic I used on myself was too high so the feeling also got reduced? Alright, take another deep breath in. Just like before, I timed it for when she breathed out, but this time I casted Cure Disease Spell (E). The response was even greater than before, but there was still no sensation of her being completely cured. Even an E rank healing spell was not enough, what a tough illness. I feel extremely comfortable now. Thank you so much. After exhaling, this time round, she gave me her thanks. She probably felt it herself that she was feeling a lot better, because she was feeling relieved her face became slightly flushed. The treatment is not over just yet. Can you breathe in for me one more time? I activate my magic one more time. This time I used Cure Disease Spell (D). There was a considerable response, but I could tell that there was a little bit more to go before her illness is cured. Just what kind of disease is she suffering from? This illness is crazy strong! A-Alright, just one more time should do it. This time, please close your eyes.. Okay now breathe in for me. This time I used Cure Disease Spell (C). Her body even shined for a moment. (As I expected. It was the same when I consumed a C Rank potion, but even when casting a C rank spell, her body is emitting an additional light.) It was the correct decision to have her close her eyes. As expected of a Rank C spell, I could tell that it completely cured her. I tried using Cure Injury Spell (F) and Cure Status Abnormality Spell (F), but it didnt feel like it had any effect. Alright, there doesnt seem to be any other abnormalities. The treatment is complete. How do you feel? She wakes up slowly and moves her body lightly. And immediately the expression on her face was beaming with energy. I feel extremely good! Thank you very much! She was already starting to sparkle with energy. Her condition seems to be great, to the extent that she is dazzling. She links both her hands and places them in front of her chest and she expresses her gratitude towards me, her face is red as she is excited and in joy. Her eyes are moist. I tell her, Oh Im really glad then! as I smile at her and she approaches me. Then, shall we continue from where we left off a while ago? Saying that she showed me a blooming smile. As for me, I received the ultimate service and experience from her as she tried her best to show me her gratitude for completely curing her body. CH 21 Translator: Nefarian I was sitting slumped in the sofa of Jayannes lobby. I was so exhausted that I thought I may not be able to stand anymore for the rest of the day. The concierge who learned about my curing of the girl also spoke words of gratitude towards me. The concierge could easily tell why I was so burnout and told me to take a break for a while in the sofa whilst showing me an apologetic smile. I will accept their benevolence this time round; though I am obliged to comply as I am barely able to move. The other customers looked at me with strange gazes as I just lay there on the sofa. As I lazed around at the lobby of Jayanne, the girls at the sidelines were gradually coming to work. The Onee-sama that had a bombshell body was also here. Seeing my appearance, she approached me saying Oh who do we have here! with a surprised expression on her face. She crosses her legs as she looks at me with a challenging gaze. I can see your lower triangle you know? No, she is purposely showing it to me. She then licked her lips. She probably wasnt satisfied with yesterdays results. She looks like she wants a rematch. She was beating me with a score of 3-0 but then to suddenly have it turned around in the second half to bring it to a tie, I can certainly understand her feelings in the matter. However, its impossible. Right now, I dont have any energy to fight a powerful opponent like her. The concierge whispers into her ear. He is probably telling her about how I got into this kind of a situation. After showing an expression of disappointment she stopped trying to provoke me. After a while of recovering my energy, I left the store. The concierge sent me off. The day is still early. Ahh, was the sun always this bright..? I didnt feel like playing anymore for the day, so I returned to my hotel. I begin my daily routine of making potions. I was focused on making plenty of Rank E potions and then making a smaller quantity of Rank F potions and so on and so forth. I intend to deliver the potions to the guild tomorrow so I also made four Rank D potions as well. I also started thinking about various things. (My passion for playing in a brothel has settled down greatly.) Immediately after being transported into this world, I was so engrossed in this world. I rushed through the process without really taking the time to enjoy it. I was like a starving animal but as one would expect after escaping from the state of starvation, I am now able to think more clearly and enjoy myself a lot more. (If I think about it, since coming into this world, I have earned a lot of experience and my level has risen considerably.) I was an amateur virgin before I came here playing around with women at a rate of once or twice a month. But after coming here, I was playing with them every day and it became a daily thing. I wasnt just playing either, I was learning new things. It started with the mourning widow that I met in that post town and she was an excellent teacher. The width and depth of my knowledge were also expanded. Because any disease can be cleared with magic, more so than when I was in Japan, it was possible to enjoy intercourse in a less restricted fashion. Also due to the difference in culture and ethics of this world, I was able to play with girls who were difficult to find within Japan. As a result, without a shred of doubt, my skill improved, my confidence level increased and I grew as a man greatly. Before being transported, Tauro as a person was not a villain but he was a biased human being. Because of that there was aspects that was extremely dull about him and also strangely delicate places. Although he wasnt aware of it at the time generally speaking, he probably wasnt an easy person to deal with. However, right now, he has grown to a level that is decent as a human being. He has a good control over his temper and he has increased his previously low boiling point before getting angry. He has transformed into a person that people could talk to with ease. If the manager of his company was to see Tauro today, he would immediately promote him to a position of Chief Clerk and he would be able to trust Tauro as a subordinate person with ease. That is just how much change he has undergone. (The Capital City is a nice place. Perhaps I should go out of this inn, rent a room somewhere and open a body treatment studio which doubles as a potion workshop.) After having his libido fulfilled, Tauro had a new desire rise in his heart. This was a desire to have pride in himself and become a useful human being for society. The curing of Teacher Lights ailments brought him an unexpected sense of fulfillment. It was nice that she was grateful for his help, but even before that, he felt a sense of accomplishment and joy in curing the disease. He didnt really understand the reason behind it either. It may be something derived from instinct as a living organism. (When I go to the guild tomorrow, lets ask about renting a room.) Tauro decided on this as he continued to produce his potions. The next day, I came to the merchant guild in the morning. I was here for the purpose of delivering my potions. I opened the potion bag and showed off the contents. The fierce looking uncle carefully examined my potions one by one and recorded the amount precisely. 25 potions for Disease Treatment (F), 25 potions for Abnormal Condition treatment (F), 20 potions for Disease Treatment (E), 20 potions for Abnormal Condition Treatment (E). The uncle picks up a dark colored potion in his hand and continues speaking but in admiration. 1 potion for treatment of injuries (D), 2 potions for disease treatment, 1 potion for abnormal condition treatment (D), thats all of it I believe. This is wonderful!! Over the past few days, I have worked very hard to create almost 100 potions in total. My potion bag is almost full. The reason I barely created any injury treatment potions is because the unit price per potion is low. The most expensive medicines are for treating disease and the next most expensive are potions to recover from abnormal conditions. The cheapest medicines are for treating injuries. The price of disease treatment potions is almost double that of injury treatment potions. A total of 94 pieces, this amounts of 145 gold coins. I sign the receipt and deposit the funds to my guild account. Well, you are a big help to the merchant guild lad. I will buy as many as you can sell, so I hope that we will get along from hereafter. The uncle gives me a big smile. It seems that he will make a lot of profit. But that doesnt matter to me. I also make money and the other party also makes money, as long as the other partys shares me profits within the acceptable range I think that it is fine. Oh yeah, lets ask him about renting a room. By the way, I have something I would like to discuss with you. Yes, what could it be? The truth is that I would like to rent a room and it would be good if you can refer me to a good room. I explained my circumstances. The fact that I was staying at the hotel residence right now. The fact that I want to rent a room and to use it as a potion workshop but also something that can double as my own home. Oho, you want to own a potion studio? The uncles eyes glow. Something seems to have come to his mind. This is a very exciting development. I will take the responsibility to introduce you to a good property. Saying this he calls someone from the interior of the guild. An auntie carrying a huge book came out. Is there any areas or places you specifically want to stay in? I dont have a particular requirement with the area. But in regards to the workshop, I want the room to be as large as a bedroom. In my case, I dont need a studio to make potions. But considering that I am going to start calling myself a pharmacist and continue making potions, I need some sort of camouflage to make it seem more realistic, right? Also since I am going to double up as an osteopathist, I need to place a treatment bed in there as well. In terms of the location, I want it to be a relatively safe place with good public order and where it is easy to reach. Hearing my specifications, the aunt begins to flip through her thick book. Apparently she seems to be a real estate agent. After she presented me a with a couple of choices I chose one of them. Well, if you would like Tauro-san, I will be your guide from here on. She seems to be very proactive in her job. Because I found it a little strange, I tried to ask about her zeal in an indirect manner. The uncle answered me with a wry smile. We were worried if a good client can settle down in this city. Therefore its natural that I would like to introduce you to a good property to live in before you change your mind. I see I was convinced. Directly after leaving the merchant guild, the auntie came with me to the first property I chose on the list. The uncle continues to work at the guild without taking a break. Ohh, it seems to be quite sunny today. Located in the intersection of an alleyway there is a stone build three stories tall. The first and second floor are filled with a variety of properties for rent, whereas the third floor is one big property. However, as a tradeoff, the only two-thirds of the building are for rooms where as the remaining one-third of the build is a garden filled with soil. The reason I selected this property as my first choice is precisely because of this garden. I also wanted to try and do some gardening as well. I have a living room, a bedroom, a studio workshop, a kitchen, a toilet, a bath and a storage room. I think this should be enough. After checking the rooms, I believe that it is more than enough for me to live alone. Rather it seems that it will be quite difficult to clean the place and Im a little worried about that. The rooms have also been furnished with beds and cupboards. The set up seems to resemble Western European style. I went to the rooftop of the second floor which is where the garden is located in order to take a look. I can see the castle in the distance. Its a really good view from up here. Roughly speaking the layout of the capital city goes as follows; in the north is the Imperial Castle, in the south is the Gate, in the east the shopping district and in the west the Pleasure Quarters. And to the south of the shopping districts is the middle-class residential area, to the south of the Pleasure Quarters is the lower-class strata of the residential area. On the contrary however, to the north of the shopping district exists the nobles district called the Noble Town and the north of the Pleasure Quarters is the upper-class residential areas called the Upper Town. The administrative agencies exist inside of the Imperial Castle. And the place I am at right now is the northern part of the lower-class residential area. The security around this area is quite delicate but compared with other properties in this area, the overall specifications matches my taste the most. Yeah, I have decided. I want this place. By the way the rent here is 15 gold coins a month. Although I havent completely grasped the value of money just yet, I am guessing that the other properties around the area would be around the same price. As soon as I made my decision, I made a contract on the spot. Cleaning is done every morning so the place is ready to be lived in right now. There is a bed in this place but no sheets or futons, but the merchant guild has agreed to provide the service of carrying it all in by the end of today. You have been staying at the inn thus far for accommodation so please hand over the key tomorrow morning. The aunt talks about the rest of the property details and then leaves. (Without realizing it a lot of time has already passed. It makes me feel as if this is not a different world.) I was thinking about these type of things as I eat my lunch at a nearby stall close to my new house. Time really passes by quite fast. By the way, I am currently eating some kind of sweet potato set meal with bread as the main course. You might assume that it is a plain meal. However, it doesnt taste bad at all. Im not familiar with this combination of food but it is delicious. (Alright, what should I do from here on out?) After lunch, it is time for a bit of beauty appreciation along with doing some fitness. If I were to go in a sequential order, today would be time for me to go back to Cione for the magical girl course. However, I falter in my steps. (I really like peach as a fruit. I especially like a young peach that is a little crispy to the touch.) However (It would seem that Ive eaten a little too much of it two days ago. Rather than something fresh and ripe I am craving something else.) I recall the cherries Ive eaten in the past. Every year during summer I would buy a box filled with 2kg worth of cherries. Then I would eat them up. I would eat them in the morning, at night and even the morning of next day if there was any left overs. I will not eat anything besides the cherries. I would stay away from meat, fish and vegetables. I would only eat cherries. At first it tastes delicious. Hyaah, cherries are seriously delicious! I would scream as such whilst enjoying the sweet taste. But soon the fresh sweetness and sourness of the cherries would be replaced by a grassy flavor. Then the second part of it will just be hardship. Almost as if I only eat not for the pleasure but just to get my belly full. Even if I got hungry I couldnt eat anything else. Because I made the decision for myself. If I am hungry then I should eat cherries! If I dont like the taste then dont eat anything at all! However, until the cherries are completely gone, I will not eat any other kind of foods! This is the Cherry Festival rule that I made up for myself. This type of attraction to cherries would only last during the season. Why would I do something like this you ask? When I was little I was shocked at how delicious cherries tasted. However, because of the high price of the cherries, I was only able to eat a little. In the case of cherries, they were expensive all year around. When I did get a taste of the cherries, it would only be 2-3 pieces at any one time. Due to this type of restricted environment When I grow up I want to be able to eat as much cherries as I want. So much that I will grow to dislike it! With that type of thought process, I created my own Cherry Festival. Immediately after the festival is over, I would lose my sense of attraction to the cherries. However, when the next season arrives, the feelings of wanting to eat cherries would return and the cycle would repeat itself. Hmm, though I have gone off topic slightly, I will summarize the point now. I really love magical girls. However, I am really quite full of them right now. If I wait a little longer, I will start to love them again, so lets just wait a while longer. Thats the point. (Lets go to a different store from Cione for today.) Thinking this I suddenly noticed something. Since I have arrived in the capital city I have only been to Cassabell, Cione and Jayanne. There are many other brothels in the capital city. (Should I try some of the other brothels?) Thinking about this I suddenly thought of somebody. I was wondering how Teacher Light was doing right now. Once she is under my care I shouldnt just turn a blind eye to her condition. (Lets go see how she is doing after yesterdays session. As someone who provided her with medical treatment, I feel responsible for her.) Thus I headed towards Jayanne. Although Tauro was not aware of it, the sense of accomplishment due to being useful as a person was influencing his actions and conduct in a different direction. CH 22 Translator: Imouto Hunter I push open Jayannes doors and enter the lobby. Ive gotten very familiar with the concierge. I ask him how things are going with Instructor Light Cruiser. Thanks to you, shes very well. Shes in good condition and none of her symptoms are returning. Thats good to hear. As I smile, the concierge apologetically speaks. I know that you came all the way here, but unfortunately she is with other guests right now. Ahh, dont worry about it. I just wanted to ask how her treatment went. She must surely be glowing after her recovery, and with the way she works it would be odd for her to not have any customers. Ill choose a different girl today. He seemed relieved to hear my reply. (It looks like the explosive onee-san isnt here.) Theres no sign of her sexy, voluptuous figure on the sidelines. She could be in the middle of work, or she could be late coming in. I wonder which it is? Lets look at the tiered platform. (?) Im being watched. A certain girl is really focusing on me. Her stare is blowing me away, but its not a bad feeling. Its as if shes begging for me to pick her. Shes a beautiful, stylish onee-san with long wavy hair. Her figure is small, and large where it needs to be. I can sense the pheromones that only mature women possess. Still, shes got some amazing eyes. They look like the eyes of a starving animal. (Whats this?) An accessory? Her hair band has what looks like a pair of animal ears attached to it. The gap quality of an adult woman wearing that hairband is really cute. (I might as well ask for her, even though her eyes are a little scary.) I called out to the concierge to request her. The concierge then, in a quiet voice, whispered in my ear. Tauro-sama, thank you for your request. However, I would like to confirm something with you. Wondering what it could be, I urged him to continue. On the off chance you werent aware that woman isnt human. ?! Looking at my surprised expression, his face told me that he expected this. The girl is a werewolf. (Looks like the fantasys here at last.) Ever since coming to another world and hearing word of other races, Ive been ready to meet one. Though, I wasnt expecting my first encounter to be in a brothel. What would you like to do? Im ready. If theres not any huge problems, Ill stick with my decision. Its my first time with a non-human, so could you tell me about them in detail? The concierge proceeded to teach me. On nights with a full moon they transform into wolves, meaning she wont transform with the way the moon is right now. When untransformed theyre the same as humans, with the exception being their extreme physical strength. Theres also the ears and tail. They have their differences in personality, but to generalize, they have a tendency to be very passionate about games and contests. And so on. (She really does look like a normal human. I honestly thought those ears were fake.) Understood. I dont mind, so Id like that girl By the way, why is she staring at me so much? The concierge made a troubled expression. Ehh Its probably her mating season. Mating season? Yes. It looks like its started unexpectedly. If I left the store, would she be alright? Thats no problem. There are customers that prefer her in this state, and specifically make reservations for times like this. (I guess shes been looking at me because Im a male wait, there are other males than me here, arent there?) I look around, and there are at least five or six other men here. Despite this, her gaze is fixed on me. Why is she only looking over here? Theres a reason for that too With a sigh, the concierge started to explain. The werewolf is friends with Instructor Light Cruiser, and was worried about her health. She used her abilities and connections as a werewolf to search for a cure, but was never able to find one. She then heard that it was me who cured her. She had given up hope on her friends illness, and I was able to cure it. On the first try, even. Because of that, the werewolfs natural instincts to seek out superior genetics seems to have sprung into action. Then after seeing me, her strong instincts ignored her usual cycle and instantly put her into heat. Thats what the concierge has imagined anyway, since she wasnt in heat before this. But theres good logic in that theory, it seems sound to me. Um She cant have kids, can she? I anxiously asked. Dont worry, shes taken proper countermeasures. You may do as you like. Relieved to hear that, I headed towards the counter. After paying, the werewolf came out and swept me away. Breathing wildly and carrying me to her side in one arm, she hurried up the stairs. Shes so strong despite being so slender. Her face came alive with the happiness and excitement of catching her prey. I found a good mate! I found a good mate! Those words came out of her mouth. Ive never been called a good mate before, so it was both awkward and pleasant. And yet because I inherited these powers from the stone statue, they arent actually genetic. I felt a bit sorry for that. (Well, theres no way shell get pregnant anyway, so I shouldnt have to worry about genetics.) While thinking about those things, we reached the room. The girl entered, gently placed me onto the bed, and then went back to lock the door. (Hey, are we not getting anything to drink!?) Shes skipping over the usual procedure. With the door locked, she swung her body this way. The light in her eyes isnt normal, and her breathing is heavy and fast. Theres a bit of drool hanging from her mouth. Its as if Im all she can see right now. I prepared myself for a one-sided trampling, the opposite of what happened in Cione between me and the tomboyish magical girl. Thus, the battle between a starved werewolf and its prey had begun. About an hour and a half later: I sat on the sofa sipping iced tea, and the werewolf lay collapsed on the bed. The battle had made me thirsty, so I left the room to order a drink from the waitress girl. Of course I ordered some for the werewolf as well, although shes unable to drink it right now. As for the results, it was an easy victory for me. It would appear that being solely fixated on me was what drove her into heat. I was her goal from the beginning. The moment she came into contact with me, her heart and her body were at bursting point. Balloons will expand until theyre at their limits, and if you pierce one with a needle, it will explode. I pierced the balloon, and it exploded. I continued thrusting the needle, and like a continuous bombardment, the explosions wouldnt stop. It was a long series of explosions. Even without me doing anything, there were explosions, explosions and more explosions. While that was going on, I continued to thrust the needle from behind. As expected of werewolves, with inhuman stamina she was able to endure the continuous series of explosions. For about an hour and a half. Of course right now, the werewolf is all out of strength. (I wonder if shell be mad at me. Well, its not like its my fault.) I looked at the bed. (Why dont I do some work for a while?) Finishing the iced tea, I left a large tip by the pillow. I showered, got dressed, and went downstairs to explain the situation. Right now, Im doing some window shopping in the plazas eastern shopping district. In preparation for tomorrows move, Im seeing where and what things are being sold here. Ill need furniture, but Ill also need some consumables and general goods. By the way, the concierge laughed when he heard about the incident at Jayanne. It should be fine, as its something that happens during mating season. However, it is rare for such an individual fixation to lead to a continuous state like that. Apparently, the guests who specifically choose girls in mating season enjoy this sort of thing. Alright, this should do it. I said, after checking out the clothing store. Underwear aside, I dont own anything besides what Im wearing. As expected, Im reaching my limits. Ill have a place to put them, so I plan on buying a bunch. The sun began to set, so I decided to go have dinner. CH 23 Translator: Imouto Hunter After dinner I went go-go bar hopping. Outside of Annan, go-go bars are located independently in various pleasure districts. Annan is special. Its one big complex, like a shopping mall for adults. With the advice of the older lady at Bell Talk in mind, I tried to avoid doing business with the dancers and simply enjoy the stage. Some of the dancers were persistent, and while annoying, I was able to manage with the extra energy that the werewolf left me with. Im not too bothered by not going to Annan, and since my final impressions were bad Im avoiding it for now. Im going after dancers tonight since this is my last night staying at an inn, and after moving I dont plan on bringing any home. There would be issues with the public order and neighborhood rumors spreading, but my main concern is the cleaning. The bed sheets are washed for you in an inn, but if its my house Id have to do them myself. The establishment Im in right now is called Karb. While sitting at the counter, one of the dancers began to massage my shoulders. Uhaa, that feels good. I decided that this dancer must be good at massages, and to test that theory, I continued to let her massage my shoulders. Just as I expected, this is quite something. Pain and weakness are vanishing into a pleasant sensation. I had no idea my shoulders were this stiff. If you take me out, Ill massage you in even more places. While massaging my shoulders, she pressed her soft breasts against my back and moved them around. Shell have to try harder than that against someone like me whos gained so much experience and levels. (That reminds me, when I was little, I was always told my shoulder massages were good.) My grandfather was a massage teacher, although I mostly learned simply by watching him work. We had a section of the house dedicated to his practice, though the guests were mostly other elderly folk. As a grandpas boy, I learned through imitation. Sometimes I would rub my familys shoulders and they would praise me for it. While remembering those things and receiving a massage, I thought about my plans for the future. (Ive been able to secure a steady income by supplying the guild with potions.) Thats the main thing. Im not making direct deals, everything is done through the guild. This way Im able to avoid troublesome things. (If I want to heal someone, Ill use magic and tell them its a form of therapeutic massage. I wont take any money for it.) Curing through magic is ultimately a way for me to satisfy my own emotions. If I were to take money for it, it would become a job. I dont want people coming to me with money asking to be cured. Use of my magic is simply an act of kindness, Ive got no intention of healing anyone that I dont like. Theres no need for me to do things for money that I wouldnt otherwise do in this world. Yes, this is pretty ideal. The stone statue has my thanks. (Though I do need a certain amount of skill to disguise it as a massage.) I might have to become someones apprentice. Just as I was thinking how I dont want to waste time doing something like that, an idea flashed in my mind. (This dancers pretty good at massages, isnt she? If I get her to teach me, I might get the form memorized.) The healing is coming from the magic anyways, so as long as it looks nice it should be fine. Alright, Ill take you out. Really!? I quickly negotiated the price with the dancer. Short or long? The inn or the love hotel? I double-checked the agreement and came to a final price. By the way, the later it is, the cheaper the long price is. This is because the hours until morning are fewer. After a mutual agreement, I paid and took her to my room at the Swiss Ham. Right now were taking turns giving each other a massage. The wholesome kind. Under the negotiation of a tip, I had her teach me. According to her, I understand the basics, but the massage itself is no good. Its unfortunate as I had some confidence. Well, I was only basing this confidence off of praise that I received from my family as a child. I was able to at least learn the form, so that ends the study session for today. And now Im able to enjoy a completely unwholesome type of massage. Its morning, a more refreshing morning than usual today. I had one more round with the dancer early this morning. At the break of dawn I was awoken to lewd voices and sounds coming from the room next to mine. Listening to that got me in the mood myself and I decided to have my way with my own partner. She woke up halfway through, but she let me keep going knowing that there was no point in resisting. After breakfast, I left the girl and headed to the merchants guild in order to pick up the key to my new home. From opening a potion workshop to becoming a massage specialist, theres lots of things I want to do. From a traveller living in inns to a full-fledged resident of the royal capital, Im now able to settle down and live life. After receiving the keys from the guild, I headed to the shopping district and bought a variety of things. Right now Im struggling to make my home more comfortable to live in. Its already complete with furniture and curtains, the cleaning is already done, and I even got a futon from the guild as a present. So even though I say its a struggle, Im merely just planning on changing the layout of my room. Its not a big deal. Without spending too much time, I was able to solve most things before noon. There were food stands on the road just ahead of me, so I had lunch there. As I ate, I looked up at my house and thought. (I should grow something in the garden. Flowers or something that I could harvest would be nice.) Suddenly, it hit me. (No, since Ill have a potion workshop, I should grow the ingredients needed for potion-making.) The three potions I can make are Cure Disease, Cure Injury, and Cure Status Abnormality. The ingredients are different for each one, but they all require medicinal herbs. (Alright, lets try growing some herbs. There might be some seeds or young plants being sold at the merchants guild or the shopping district.) After eating, I went immediately to the guild and asked. Medicinal herb seedlings? The older lady tilted her head. This is a different lady than the real-estate agent, by the way. Now that you mention it, I think there is a shop that deals in those sorts of medicinal products. But, since theyre for research, they might be expensive. Research huh? What kind of research, I began to ask. The woman sensed my question before I finished speaking, and began explaining. Artificial cultivation Ahh I see, I guess you cant just cultivate medicinal herbs. I suppose if there was a way to harvest them in mass quantities, you wouldnt need to hire adventurers to gather them. With an expression of understanding, I seemed to be able to fool the old lady. She put on a slightly boastful expression. Yes, artificial cultivation research seems to be the number one priority in research at the Royal Magic Academy. Its artificial cultivation after all, huh?. I had heard rumors, but didnt know they went that far. As expected of the Royal Capital. I nodded my head. I havent actually heard any rumors at all, but I want to try and come across as a doctor so it would be odd for me not to know. Moreover, the lady is a bit conceited. If I impress her, it will be easier to get information out of her. The lady happily talked as I made interjections in order to make it seem like I understood. I was able to gain a lot of info about the Royal Magic Academy and cultivation of medicinal herbs. I came to the medicine shop Andale that the merchants guild told me about. I entered, and in front of the shelves stood a balding middle-aged man. You need seedlings for medicinal herbs? I told him that the merchants guild referred me here, and he cordially invited me to the back of the shop. Right over here. In the back of the store was a small garden, full of medicinal herbs growing in rows. According to the man, medicinal herbs gradually lose all of their medicinal properties after being picked. It takes about one week for them to completely lose their effectiveness. This shop hired adventurers to pick the herbs, and then plants them back in this field. For deliveries to the Magical Academy, there are rectangular flower pots that can support three herbs each. Alright, Ill take nine please. I placed my order for the cheapest ones that were just about to lose their effectiveness. As long as they look like medicinal herbs its fine. I dont have any plans of actually making potions or doing research with them. I also bought a few other minor things at the shop. Wooden test tube stands, a glass watering can, and a flask to put as accessories in the potion workshop. Just for atmosphere, of course. There was distillation equipment and a number of intertwining glass tubes, but since they cost several hundred gold coins I didnt buy any. I rode home on a golem-drawn cart with Andale written in big letters on it. After getting the plants and the inside of the house set up, I decided to go have some fun. Theres something I want to try, so I think Ill go to Cione today. Right now, Im in Ciones lobby. What I want to try involves this tiered platform. Ive always been focused on the sidelines, and never gave the platform a try. It couldnt be helped, the sidelines here are really beautiful. They wear what you would find in a young womens fashion magazine, and sit with slender exposed thighs. You can stare however much you want and they wont complain, rather theyll smile. Im dizzy. Breaking through the sidelines to the tiered platforms seems almost impossible. This is the day I make it to the tiered platform. I give myself these words of encouragement, and move forward. But it was no use. I wasnt able to make it today either.My knees gave out in front of a denim miniskirt, and I called for her along the way. I had the willpower to endure boots, hotpants and sexy tops, but this is my limit. Because the sidelines are more expensive than the tired platform, normally you would hesitate to pay for one of them. The sideline exists to provide customers a dream to reach for. But in my case income isnt an issue, so it doesnt have any effect on me at all. I quickly shut myself in with my chosen girl. The other thing I wanted to try was a massage, specifically the kind I was taught last night. However, the girl in front of me was so young and slender that it turned into more of a light caressing than a massage. If an amateur like me put my all into it, I would definitely injure her. rub, rub, rub I rubbed her young and slender body as she lay face down. Gently, as if I was touching a peach that was being sold by a fruit vendor. Since its a normal massage, its being done above her clothes. rub rub ruuub, ruuub rub I had her lay face up and continued to rub, of course with her clothes still on. She could be ticklish, since she began twisting her body and trying to stop me lightly with her hands. I paid it no mind and continued to rub with both hands. rub rub rub rub rub rub Sometimes I would feel something hard in the palm of my hands. She must be stiff there, theres no doubt about it. She twisted and turned, lightly grabbing both my wrists. Since were in the middle of loosening her stiff muscles, its got to be a bit painful. Ill have her endure it, theres no other way. Ignoring her fleeting resistance, I would occasionally turn her over and continue rubbing. After an hour of being massaged, she lies face down motionless, and her face bright red. All of her tension has disappeared along with her strength. Whew, looks like the massage was a success. Feeling satisfied, I stared at the girl from her feet as she lay face down. Covered in a denim skirt, her slim but shapely ass was beautiful to look at. With her rough breathing that hasnt settled down yet, it moved up and down in big motions. Yup, this is good. I continued to stare at it for a bit as if admiring a work of art. (Not just staring, but being able to go to the next stage is whats nice about this world.) Thankful that I came to this world, I got on my knees and slid up to her legs. She must have noticed my presence, as she tried to crawl away. However, she legs were still shaky and she could hardly move at all. Just a minute or Please let me rest, she was trying to tell me one of those things. But, I must apologize. This sort of play just turns me on even more. I gently reached out my hand from behind her. CH 24 Translator: Imouto_Hunter I had dinner at a restaurant close to the store. I ordered what I guess you could call ravioli, a soup with fancy-looking wontons added. It tasted good, as Ive come to expect. At first I spat out the odd herbs that I wasnt used to on soup, but now Im not satisfied without them. The flavor is completely different, but you could compare them to onions and spices. (The last massage went pretty well, but Id still like to study a bit more.) I thought, as I remembered the sidelines from a little while ago. The hard, unripe peach that was given a massage gradually began to ripen and become softer. If you were to come close enough to smell it, a rich sweet scent would fill your nostrils and travel to your lungs. If you give in to your desire to bite in, youd be greeted by a juicy fresh taste. It was incredibly delicious. (To become a better massage therapist, I must learn more about the female body.) Thats what I believe. I wonder if theres a good teacher around here? The first person to spring to mind is the mourning-dressed widow of the inn town, but shes not here. Theres Awoke, but I dont want to go anywhere near the Elder Lich. (Is there anyone at all?) I can cure injuries, illness, and status abnormality with magic, therefore I dont need my massages to have any curative effects of their own. As long as I can use it as cover for casting my magic, its good enough. However, I also want them to feel good while Im giving them a massage. If theyre feeling good, it would also help disguise my magic. Basically, theyre body will be healed while in the middle of feeling good from the massage, and theyll leave thinking this guys massages are really effective!. They wont be able to notice that it was magic that did it. (Someone whos knowledgeable in this sort of thing, and would teach me ah!) As soon as I thought of it, I couldnt believe I didnt think of it earlier. (Theres Instructor Light Cruiser, isnt there? Her skill is exceptional. Men can have skill too, but who could know more about the female body than a female?) Satisfied with my idea, I headed to Jayanne immediately after eating, praying that Instructor Light Cruiser would be there. After arriving, I talked to the concierge and asked if she was there. Unfortunately she was with a customer, but would be finishing any minute now. I made a reservation for the next time slot, and thankfully it was open. The time slot immediately after that one however was booked, so it must be pretty busy right now. Black tea sounds nice right now, so I order some while waiting in the lobby. This cafe-area is far away from the tiered platform, but close to the sidelines. Im drawing quite a bit of attention from the sidelines. Hey, thats Thats him, right? Listening to the disconnected fragments of their conversations, it looks like the story of me curing Instructor Light Cruisers condition through massage is starting to get around. The explosive onee-sama wasnt in the sidelines, but receiving stares from women on roughly the same level as her wasnt exactly comfortable. Thank you for waiting. Hearing the concierges voice, I felt like I was being saved. I immediately left my seat and headed to the counter where Instructor Light Cruiser was already waiting for me. (Shes incredibly erotic.) Her post-work body was covered in beads of sweat, or was it water from a shower? It looked quite beautiful. Feeling a bit intimidated by her charm, we headed to a room. The girl clinging to my right arm gave me a romantic feeling I havent had up until now. After reaching the room, I decided to talk about something while having a drink. We each just finished work, so its fine to rest a bit, right? She thanked me for curing her condition, and I asked her how shes been doing since then. She replied saying that she hasnt felt better. We exchanged the same old conversations, and after that I asked her a question. I want you to teach me how to give a massage. Massage? The girl looked puzzled. Are you not a master at massages? You cured my poor health with a single massage, when nobody else could cure it. With a slightly serious expression, I explained myself. Theres parts of the body called acupuncture points. Theyre about the size of a fingertip, and if you put enough pressure on them, it can have positive effects on the body. Thats what that sort of massage was. Remembering some of my grandfathers words, I made something up. Depending on whats wrong, certain acupuncture points will become stiff. To cure something, a certain acupuncture point needs a certain amount of force applied in order to stimulate it. The girl listened to my explanation with an equally serious expression, probably because Im telling her how her illness was cured. Unfortunately for her, this is all bullshit. However, under normal conditions, theres a certain amount of unconscious power within the human body. Searching for the correct points, and giving just those points the correct amount of pressure requires not only strength, but a tremendous amount of concentration. The girl nodded. To tell you the truth, Im already at my limits if I try to massage more than one person in a day. But, I added. Recently Ive noticed that allowing the persons body to relax makes it much easier to find certain points and apply just enough stimulus. I feel like I understand. She was really buying into it. The problem is that simply having them relax isnt enough. If you stimulate a point, naturally there will be a reaction, and by observing that reaction Im able to find and stimulate the next point. I took a sip to wet my dry throat. Basically, if theyre sleeping I cant give them a massage because there will be no reaction from them. I see, the girl agreed. Ideally, I would want them relaxed but still able to give a good reaction. In other words, I need them to be sensitive. Ahh. The girl opened her eyes, seeming to have understood why I want her to teach me. I want to heat their bath water while giving them a massage, and then continue while still ensuring that their bath water doesnt lower in temperature. I want to learn these skills, and once I do, Ill be able to give massages to many more people. That was a pretty embarrassing excuse, even for me. Despite the embarrassment, I continued. Among the people I know, theres nobody more suited to teach me these skills than you. I stared firmly into her eyes. For that reason, Im requesting your assistance. She seemed to be satisfied with my made-up reasoning, and smiled sweetly at me. Of course, if youre okay with me, Id be happy to. That smile tormented my heart with guilt. Truthfully, I had another plan made up as I thought of this one. The plan was for an intensely blunt style of request. (Hey you, youre super good at sexy massages. Teach me how you do things. Its fine, right? I cured that body of yours, didnt I?) Yeah, this way was probably for the best. Right away, Sensei began the lesson. With herself as the teaching material, she was literally putting her whole body into it. Its basically the same thing as teaching me her weakest points, so it must be embarrassing for her. However, she was sincere about it and thoroughly explained things one by one even while blushing. Of course, I continued to touch her according to her directions. Touching here, touching there, slide, double click, drag and drop. It was like a computing class for old people taught by a young beautiful woman. !!!!! My drag and drop was a bit too strong, and Sensei let out a wordless sound as she scolded me with her eyes. I had to gulp looking at her watery eyes. No, Sensei is famous for being strict, so I have to take this seriously. I continue with Senseis hands-on lesson. With a roll of the mouse wheel and a gentle push, Sensei suddenly started to shake. She must be in vibration-mode, perhaps she received a message. While laying down, Sensei spoke in a quiet voice that it was time for a break. But recently, Ive had a bad habit of wanting to continue studying even during break time. Sensing my inability to calm down, Sensei read my mind. (Geez, I guess it cant be helped.) The troubled Sensei gave a kind smile, and let me insert my USB. I insert my USB and whisper some important things to her ear. After all, if CPU usage goes above 100%, the PC could crash. Thats why great care is needed when putting this much pressure on a PC. Sensei checked the task manager on her PC, and it should be alright as long as I dont go crazy. After purposely inserting my USB the wrong way for a bit of fun, I inserted it all the way in and extracted a massive ZIP file. CH 25 Translator: Imouto_Hunter After class, Sensei and I sat on the sofa drinking iced tea. We ordered it when we first came to our room, so it was lukewarm with the ice already melted. Even so, my hot body was still thankful for it. There was still time left, but Senseis PC was at its limits so we decided to stop. She surely wasnt expecting me to extract a massive ZIP file, and gave me a strict scolding after she had recovered. How could you? I have another job right after this one. With watery eyes, she pinched me. It was pretty strong, and while painful, it felt good. As expected of Sensei. I decided to ask her about the next lesson, and she replied. The truth is, one of our girls isnt feeling well right now. As part of our training, shed like me to examine her. Thats fine. If it can be cured, lets cure it on the spot. She gave me the OK. And youll accompany me, wont you Sensei? Eh? I want you to instruct me while I give the massage. You want me to improve, dont you? From the looks of it, Sensei wasnt expecting to have to accompany me. I lost myself in my imagination of the three of us in a room together. Before the patients eyes, Im attacking all of her weak points as instructed by Sensei. Despite healing the patient in the process, even Sensei would hesitate over exposing all of the girls secrets. Of course Ill pay for both of your services as normal, and I wont charge any medical fees. Thats definitely not something a person pursuing a medical career would do. But in my case, potions are my source of income while healing is just a hobby. Sensei thought about those unusual conditions for a bit, and agreed. Suggesting that I pay for the patient as well was likely effective. If shes not feeling well, shes likely to not be making much money doing her job. Her physical condition has a direct connection to her livelihood. Shes in desperate need of money. Since Sensei has more work right after this, I made a reservation for tomorrow afternoon. I left Jayanne and headed to my new home. I watered my herbs, made potions of E and F rank, and left them there. Since I dont live in inns anymore, I dont have to worry about carrying them with me. I didnt put the F rank potions in my bag, rather I put them with the test tube stand to use as accessories. With several pale red, blue and green potions placed there, it gave off the atmosphere of a real potion workshop. Ive never actually seen what a real potion workshop looks like, so Im just guessing. I woke up in my new house for the first time the next morning. I slept soundly, and waking up was refreshing. Getting moderate exercise everyday really is effective. The time is still early morning, I guess you could say. Opening my curtains and looking over the town, you could see the sun just begin to appear over the horizon. Looking out from my third floor window, there werent really any people outside. I opened the window, and the outside air felt good and refreshing. I went to my rooftop garden and looked at my medicinal herbs. I call it a garden, but theres only nine herbs planted right now. The rest is just bare soil. The herbs arent looking good at all, theyre already on their last legs. (Even though I just bought them yesterday) Its a shame that they started withering right away. I thought of something that might work. I filled my glass watering can, and mixed the water with a rank F Cure Injury potion. I watered the mixture evenly over all nine plants. (Medicinal herbs gradually lose their magical properties when taken out of their magical soil.) I remembered the words of the bald man of the medicine shop Andale. (If the magical energy of the potion is able to transfer back to the herbs, perhaps their health will be restored as well.) Thats what I thought. At this rate theyd be completely withered by evening, so it would be great if this is able to bring them back to good health. For good measure, I also opened a Cure Illness (F) and a Cure Status Abnormality (F) potion, added both to the mixture, and watered the plants with those as well. I returned the empty potion bottles to the test tube stand. Yup, this is starting to look more like a workshop. Meanwhile, the sun had risen and more people had appeared on the streets. Food stands selling breakfast had begun to open up. I climbed down the stairs and went outside to buy a club sandwich. I hurried back home and ate it together with a hot cup of coffee. I dont really feel like cooking, so Im thankful for the food stands that open in the morning. Its not that I hate cooking, its just that the process itself, the dishes afterwards, and dealing with the organic waste is more trouble than its worth. Where theres water and moisture, mold will start growing if youre not diligent. I couldnt go without the chlorinated cleaning products that I had in Japan. Ive simply got no idea what to do with the organic trash either. I left my house and headed to the clothing store to do some shopping. I bought some casual clothes, as well as more formal looking clothes. Theres a walk-in closet in my home, so Im finally buying some clothes to fill it with. In addition, I wrote in my diary that I had been neglecting, and I also explored the neighborhood near my house in order to memorize the local geography. I had lunch at what has become my favorite restaurant, eating a fried yakisoba-like dish with lots of vinegar poured on. Breathing in the steam from the vinegar was enough to make me cough several times. Eventually, it approached the agreed-upon time and I headed towards Jayanne. Today Ill be giving Instructor Light Cruisers unwell coworker a massage under her supervision, and Ill secretly use magic to cure her in the process. I have a reservation, so the concierge guided me right away to the counter. I paid the money for both of them and Sensei came to the counter by herself. I headed to a room with her, as she explained her coworker was already waiting there. Thank you very much for choosing us. The coworker gave me her greeting. I could tell just by looking that she wasnt feeling well. Her expression was painful, and she had dark circles under her eyes. It was hard to look at, so I had her lay face down and tell me her symptoms. A terrible headache and dizziness that wont go away. Im not able to sleep much at night. She had twintails and a serious-looking face. She was slender, but her breasts were shapely. She might be one size bigger than Sensei. Are those the same symptoms as yours, Sensei? I asked. If they were the same symptoms, it might be an epidemic. No, theyre different. I had pain throughout my whole body, and felt fatigue. Sensei responded. If thats the case, its likely not an epidemic. Ill heal her quickly, and then use her as a massage training partner. Under Senseis instructions, I moved my fingers like stylus pens and activated my magic. (Cure Injury (F) ) Judging by how the magic felt when activated, she wasnt injured anywhere. (Cure Illness (F) ) I continued using my magic. Surprisingly, I couldnt feel anything out of the ordinary, so she probably wasnt ill. (Cure Status Abnormality (F) ) I felt a clear response, but it wasnt enough for a complete recovery. (Cure Status Abnormality (E) ) This cured it. Theres no doubt about it. Rather than an illness, it was a status abnormality. I asked Twintails a question. How is it, are you feeling more relaxed? Yes, I feel incredibly relaxed. The girl responded with a pillow placed under her chin. Sensei smiled too at the girl who was clearly feeling at ease. Sensei, this is where the curing begins. I need to relax her body and make sure her reactions are easily observable. I stared at Sensei with serious eyes. Everything I said was a lie, this girl is already cured. But, Sensei nodded with an equally serious expression. Twintails recovery is entirely up to my guidance is what she was thinking. Sensei then began instructing me. (Amazing.) I was in awe. Under Senseis guidance, I lightly tapped under Twintails armpit. With just that, I got a strong reaction. Sensei was merely giving instructions, it was me who was touching her body with my hands. Nevertheless, I have never experienced this kind of reaction before. I continued to touch her all over the place, tapping, double tapping, and swiping. Her reactions became bigger and bigger. And then, I gave a sudden flick. There was a momentary vibration. That flick wasnt just a normal flick. Sensei correctly guessed Twintails sensitive spots and had me flick up, down, right, left, pointing me in the direction of what appeared to have the strongest effect. A double tap with both hands, a long tap, a pinch inwards with both hands. From there, a right flick with my right hand, and a left flick with my left hand. The vibrations got stronger with each movement. (Ehhhh!?) I was shocked at the next instructions, but Senseis orders are absolute. I cant disobey her. First, a large outward pinch with my left hand. I held my left hand in position. Next was a small pinch inward with my right hand. While pinched in, I flicked my right hand up, down, left, right. The vibrations just kept getting stronger, matching how hard it was to keep the pinch held. Several times I heard a beast-like yell. By the way, Twintails is a human, not a werewolf. Sensei ordered me to continue, so I didnt stop flicking. I held the outward pinch as it was. The beast yelled, moaned, and howled. Each howl was longer than the last. The howls were loud enough to hurt my eardrums, and then suddenly, they changed to a strange sound that wasnt human or beast, and suddenly faded out. Everything around me was soaked, even my face. It was painful to open my eyes. I peaked at Twintails face, and both of her eyes were flicked upward without any sign of returning. Sensei! Do you think shes alright? I asked, frightened. The girl started pulsating in a large, unnatural manner. Shes alright. Her expression was a serious one, making sure to watch Twintails every move. Senseis monitoring capabilities were extremely powerful. If she were to use them in full, she would probably be able to keep Twintails stable while just barely in the world of the living. As I feared for Twintails life, I remembered something very important. (Shit! Im the one who decides when this is over!) Sensei doesnt know when the healing is complete. Thats why until I give the word, all I can do is try to make sure her health stays in good condition. Sensei! Its over! The treatment was successful! I announced in a panic. Sensei at last had a relieved expression. With the treatment finished, we all drank lemon soda. Sensei and I sat on the sofa, while Twintails sat up on the bed. I was pretty thirsty. Twintails especially needed the hydration. I forced her to drink iced tea and water in addition to the soda. After having lost that much fluid, she needs to replenish it as soon as possible. Seriously, that massage was something else. Twintails checked her own physical condition, and to her surprise, both her headache and dizziness were gone. Afterwards, she let me know how she felt about the massage. I really felt like I was at the gates of heaven. Sensei listened to her talk with a gentle smile. I thought for a moment that I might not actually return. Yes, so did I. We really cut it close. By the way, I felt like there might have been some sort of status abnormality, do you have any idea what it could be? Hmm she moaned upon hearing my question. It was a different type of moan than before. Less beastlike and more dignified and sweet. I guess I Dont? I guess well call it an unknown status abnormality. CH 26 Translator: Imouto_Hunter After that, the three of us rested until time was up, and then walked down the hallway together. Todays objectives were massage training and curing the girl, so I didnt do anything else. Theres no way I could have done anything with Twintails, and Sensei had used up most of her concentration. Twintails leaned on Senseis shoulder, with her hips still weak from her near-death experience. The reason shes leaning on Sensei and not me is so that she doesnt receive too much stimulus. Her whole body is still very sensitive from what happened, so if I carelessly touch her in the wrong place I could end up with a repeat of what happened earlier. Just as Sensei could tell me her most sensitive areas, she also knows her least sensitive areas. She pays careful attention to where she touches her as she supports her. On our way to the staircase leading downstairs, there was an open door and a commotion coming from nearby. The three of us got closer and peaked inside. Inside the room appeared to be a male guest, the concierge, and a woman on the ground convulsing and foaming at the mouth. In addition were two female waitresses looking after the fallen girl. Hey, what is this!? Give me a break! The guest yelled overbearingly as the concierge apologized. It looks like the girl collapsed in the middle of servicing him. So, what is it? Whats up with this place? Cant you manage your women? Looks like a troublesome guy. He had a bad look in his eyes. First things first, I need to cure that girl. I exchanged glances with the apologizing concierge, moved to the girls side, and began the massage. I call it a massage, but I really just raised her upper body and placed my hand on her back. As I raised her upper body, she threw up all over my clothes. Whats with you guys? The man raised his voice at us who had suddenly appeared. I ignored him and continued activating my magic. The same as I did with Twintails, I went through cure injury, cure illness, and cure status abnormality spells all rank F. (Hmm?) I passed cure injury and cure illness with nothing happening, but I felt a reaction with cure status abnormality. But the feeling I got from it was exactly the same as I got with Twintails. Thats why I had a feeling something was strange. Fortunately, Cure Status Abnormality (F) was able to cure her. She stopped convulsing and regained consciousness. She must have had some vomit in her trachea, as she started coughing violently and then quickly settled down. The waitresses had her drink water. Excuse me please. While still leaning on Sensei, Twintails came closer to me and whispered. I just remembered, but when my body started having problems it was after servicing this same guest. I took a fleeting glance at the man. He was still shouting at the concierge. I let Twintails know how it felt when I cured this girl. The exact same feeling as when you cured me? I nodded. It was most likely from the same source. After thinking for a bit, Twintails went and told something to the waitress. The waitress then quickly ran downstairs. Im very sorry, dont worry about the money. If you wait a few minutes, we can have a replacement ready for you. The concierge was on his knees apologizing. It may have put the guest in a good mood, as he started acting arrogant. He made a fuss demanding that a replacement be brought in right away. How about you bring the whole sidelines in here? Ill choose from there. Dear customer, thats a bit Whats wrong with you? Were those apologies just for show? If youre really sorry, isnt that the least you can do? Since Im just a bystander, I let the woman sit on the sofa while I watched the argument from a distance. The waitress that left earlier returned with a different young concierge and what looked like two bouncers. The man looked at the bouncers, and started backing off as I expected him to. (Hes that sort of guy, huh? He puts on a strong appearance against people weaker than him, but he loses his cool as soon as he has to face someone tough.) I made that assumption based off of some clients I worked for in Japan. The young concierge talked to the older concierge while showing him a ledger. Dear customer, do you have a minute? His words were polite, but his tone was more forceful compared to earlier. Yeah? He must have noticed the change in atmosphere. The man still raised his voice, but it was clear that he was bluffing. Please take a look at the ledger. The dates that you came here as well as your partners for each night are written here. He continued. And here are the dates and names of our workers who reported illness. The concierges eyes glowed with strength. They bear an incredible resemblance. Do you have any idea why that is? Of course not! Are you trying to blame one of your guests!? The mans voice was loud and angry, but his eyes were restless. They darted between the concierge, the bag on the table, and Twintails behind the concierge. He made eye contact with Twintails, and looked shocked. Whatever! Im never coming to this place again! I dont need the replacement so just give me my money back! Im terribly sorry, but I ask you to please wait a minute. The man started heading to the table, but the bouncers stood in his way. The concierge took his bag and started inspecting the contents. What are you doing looking in a customers belongings!? I wont allow it, Ill sue you! He tried to stop the concierge, but the bouncers wouldnt allow it. As the manager of this place, I have the authority to check customers belongings. The concierges hands didnt stop as he spoke, checking each things one by one. Then, he took out a single potion. The light shone on it, and its color was a pale purple. A color I had never seen before. He revealed an empty potion bottle, and smelled the nearby odour. He gave a signal to the young concierge. Call the guards immediately. Please escort our guest to a different room. Treat him as our guest, but be forceful. His tone of voice was harsh. He spoke politely, but it was as if he was talking to an enemy. The bouncers escorted the man downstairs, who was still ranting and raving. Thank you, Tauro-sama. This is all thanks to you. Were you able to figure out what was going on? Yes, he was most likely drugging these girls in secret. That must be what the potion bottle from earlier was for. I believe it to be a type of aphrodisiac. If the ingredients are too concentrated or unrefined, it can cause a multitude of undesired side effects. Its a very dangerous type of drug, the concierge explained. Our store exists because of these girls. I cant allow them to be harmed. He was fairly angry. Weve had a lot of girls fall ill recently. Its thanks to your help that Ive finally been able to figure out a possible cause for it. Id like to thank you as well, the concierge said as he bowed towards Twintails and Sensei. Twintails aside, Sensei was actually sick and didnt have a status abnormality. I thought that, but I didnt say it. Well do our best to follow through with the investigation. The concierge said with a powerful voice. It looks like the other shops will be helping too. Theyre going to see how many girls are currently ill and deal with it accordingly. This brought me some relief. Afterwards, guards, a concierge from a different store, and a real doctor came to the scene. It was a big commotion. As a self-alleged doctor, I left in order to not be found out. The concierge really wanted to thank me, but he looked so busy that I told him Id come by another day. My coat was still covered in vomit, so I sent it to the cleaners. I returned home in just my undershirt and cloak, but it wasnt too cold as it was still four in the afternoon. I put on a different coat, thankful that I had purchased extra clothing. I went to the garden to take a look at my herbs that I had watered with potions this morning. Ohh! All nine of my herbs were looking so healthy you couldnt tell it was them. They were so lively I could feel it. It was the opposite of the eyesore that they were this morning. (It looks like potions really do work to keep medicinal herbs healthy. My theory was correct.) Mmhmm, I nodded to myself. I thought for a moment that this could be useful to artificial cultivation research, but I quickly rejected the idea. (I dont know how much herbs are needed to make a potion, but this would definitely be cost-ineffective.) Theres no way the Royal Magic Academy hasnt already tried it. Artificial cultivation is meaningless if you have to expend a bunch of potions to make it work. It was getting close to dinnertime, so I headed out. CH 27 Right now Im eating fried seafood at a restaurant called Marinade. I heard customers saying good things about it in the brothel, so I decided to check it out. The flavor is, hmm, not bad. Eating the fried white fish with tartar sauce filled me with joy. The foods good, but this really isnt for me I looked at the ceiling and sighed. This ceiling is the stores selling point, but its not really to my tastes. Its barely high enough for me to stand up, and its made out of some sort of glass or acrylic material. Its transparent, and functions as the floor for the level above us. Upstairs are girls passing by wearing sailor uniforms. They should at least wear some underwear They were wearing sailor uniforms, but that was all. They were crouching, and swinging their hips while dancing. Well, basically, the akebia trees were bearing fruit, and the chrysanthemums were in bloom. All at point-blank range, even though Im eating. The three men at the table next to me were really into it, and looked excited. They were eating and enjoying the view while lying all the way down in their reclining seats. Of course, there were bits of food all over the aprons covering their chests as well as their surroundings. I wondered why they gave us aprons at a yakiniku-style retaurant, but I guess this is why. To each their own, but I dont like it. It leaves a bad taste in my mouth. I finished my food upright in my chair, and quickly left. As a change of pace, I went to a fast food store. Its not actually a fast food restaurant, but rather the brothel equivalent of fast food. Im a man of experience when it comes to this sort of business, but recently Ive come to enjoy cheap and casual places. Welcome! A young girl wearing the stores uniform greeted me with an energetic smile. Inside was a hall with a tiered platform near the end. Once youve chosen, please let me know. Standing and sitting on the platform were girls wearing yellow bikinis. Their chests were affixed with plates that had their numbers on them. This is what you could call prostitution without penetration. According to me research, theres no penetration allowed in this place. Theres also no time limit, but rather a limit to one shot. And above all, its cheap. Only one silver coin, no tipping, and no need to order drinks. The old lady from Bell Talk informed me that cheap prices should be cause for concern, but Im here for a different reason. Finger and Lip Only (FALO), is what the system is called. I think it could be useful to help improve my massage technique. Thats what I thought. I chose a partner without being too picky, and headed to a room. What a failure. I said while reflecting on my actions. As soon as we entered, I was forced into a sixty-nine position. While in that position, she untied her bikini and spoke. Please feel free. Again in front of my eyes was an arrangement of chrysanthemum and akebia. This place is definitely under the same management as the last one! Like a dairy cow having its milk squeezed out, I reached the goal without any pleasure. Im pretty worn out. I was running out of energy. Suddenly, a stores sign caught my eye. Relaxing Massage, huh? Might not be a bad idea. My bodys still stiff from the sixty-nine in that small room, I think Ill head inside. Its my first time entering a normal massage shop, so it might be nice. I entered, and a woman came out to escort me to a private room. She laid my face down on a bed. Then she began massaging my back. I sat up and she took my arm and bent my leg, like a judo technique. It wasnt what youd expect from a traditional massage. Agh, it hurts, but it feels good. Even I could tell that my body had become stiff. My breathing gradually became deeper and more relaxed. Hm? However, things gradually began to change. Her fingers began to brush up against my genitals and I could feel her breasts touching me. Whats going on? Unexpectedly, I started to get excited even though this wasnt supposed to be that sort of massage. The onee-san noticed and stopped moving her hands. Uh, um, Im sorry. She apologized to me and then said something unexpected. This part will cost extra, what do you choose? Huh? Is this that kind of shop? I hadnt noticed. But since its come to this, I requested it. Theres no penetration allowed, by the way. Okay, look this way and dont close your eyes. The onee-san smiled charmingly as she told me to pay attention. She was toying with me. She put her left hand on the base of the hose, and the water current was in complete control. The right hand continued to stimulate the tip of the hose. Her eyes were looking intently at my eyes, trying to discern how I was doing. If I was close to climaxing, she would squeeze her left hand and slow down the stimulation. If I was coming back down, she would loosen her left hand and increase the stimulation. I was in agony as she pushed my limits. An aikido master is said to be able to keep a small bird in his right hand without letting it fly away. If the bird tries to fly away, he can sense it and lower his right hand. The bird will stumble while trying to take off as the hand is lowered. Then, as the bird prepares itself to take off again, the master will return his right hand to its original position. By repeating this, the bird will never be able to fly. Im in the same situation right now. The onee-san isnt perfect like the master, but she compensates for it with her left hand not letting a single drop come through. I learned the importance of looking at the persons eyes. The sixty-nine from earlier seemed really foolish in comparison. Just as I was about to reach a massive climax and was anticipating the left hand to stop me again, the onee-san removed her binding spell from it. W-w-w-w-what!? I couldnt believe what just happened before my eyes. In that moment, I lied on my back and stared as all of my little sons flew up to the ceiling. Impossible! This is impossible! Even as a high schooler, they never flew this high! I was astonished. However, that wasnt the only reason for my surprise. !? Ah, gah, ahhh! It wasnt stopping. Theres no way there could be this much. Its an unbelievable amount. My life! My life is drifting away! It was enough to scare me. This is My first time I had been toyed with. I returned to my new home. What just happened was amazing. I asked her, and she told me that it was her special technique Toxin Removal. By pushing the person to their limits, their body reacts like that. By the way, have I told you guys before? Special techniques or a nameable skill. I really want one. I want a special technique. I want to name a certain move. Then, I want to repeat that special move while shouting its name. As the self-proclaimed mysterious villain of Cione, Id like to have a nickname and a special move. With that aside, I made a few mistakes today, but I also learned a lot. I used the remainder of my magic spell count to make potions. I used rank F cure injury, cure illness, and cure status abnormality potions on myself too. I believe that by using rank F potions on myself, Id be able to tell if theres anything wrong with me by how it feels. I didnt feel anything in response to the cure illness or status abnormality potions. I felt the cure injury potion cure something completely, and I remembered that I had hit my shin against something earlier. I have one S rank spell left for today, as well as three A rank, six B rank, and ten C rank. Hmm, I havent used any at all even the dates going to change soon. If I dont use them once in a while, I get worried wondering if I can really do it or not. Since its come to this, I made ten S, A, and B rank potions and poured them onto the medicinal herbs. Theyd be useless if used on me, so I figure it will at least provide nutrition to the plants. I diluted them in the watering can, covered in a bag so that the potions light doesnt leak out and poured it over the herbs. Just out of curiosity, I poured the rank S cure injury potion directly onto the centermost herb. CH 28 Translator: Imouto_Hunter Editor: Weasalopes Its morning. I woke up and opened my curtains. Outside, a trees abundant leaves were rustling in the wind and letting emerald-colored sunlight into my bedroom. A tree? I opened the window and gazed out at my small rooftop garden. I had planted nine herb seedlings In the center of the thin, discolored rectangular patch of soil. It was a barren-looking garden. Now however, it was growing up to my knees and I couldnt see a single spot of soil. In the center was a tree about two meters tall with healthy leaves growing from its many branches rustling in the wind. The leaves shone in a beautiful emerald green color, and I could smell the scent of fresh green leaves all the way to my room. Eh? Whats this? What happened? My pink-colored brain cells worked over and over again to come up with something, and finally thought up a probable reason. Last night I got carried away and poured a high-rank potion onto the plants, then they started growing like crazy and covered the whole garden. I started talking and observing the situation in order to help calm myself. The plant that I poured my rank S potion on had broken away further from the others and had become a tree. What an incredible fantasy world. Overnight, my barren garden had become a small forest. Does it stand out? Is it strange? Will it be alright? I looked around at the buildings surroundings. It still early morning, so it looks like nobodys noticed yet. Well, theres nothing I can do about it now. I suppose I could cut them, but Id feel bad for them after growing this much. If I look at it optimistically, it actually blends into the surroundings like this. That is, if you forget that it suddenly appeared overnight. Besides, I wanted an overflowing garden like this eventually. Even if not right away, I was planning on growing a tree. And above all, Ive really taken a liking to this trees beauty. Those leaves are shining like jewels, Ive never seen anything like it. As expected of this fantasy world. I left it like this for now. After breakfast, I immediately returned to explore the garden. The grass overflowing from the garden was all medicinal herbs. Their height was 50 centimeters, and their leaves were thick and healthy. The seedlings were originally only five centimeters, so theyve undergone an amazing growth. The tree was just a little taller than myself, and the trunk was about 10 centimeters circumference. The leaves were worthy of a special mention. They were growing like the hair on a persons head, and each one was translucent and beautiful like a jewel. As expected, theres no way I could cut such a beautiful tree. I cant let it wither away either, so Ill at least water it. Thinking that, I diluted some rank F potions with water and watered the plants. They were okay when I watered them yesterday with F rank potions mixed with water, so this amount should be fine. And like that, I spent the morning tending to my garden. For lunch, I ate lobster at the lobby of Cassabell. I ate the same thing on my first day at the Royal Capital, so I wanted to try it again. The strong garlic sauce stimulated my appetite. I feel bad for the women, but theyll have to forgive me. Its just too delicious. I looked at the tiered platform while eating. While wondering who I should choose, I spotted that girl. She was a plain looking girl that I chose before. It looks like shes still not that popular. Its a shame, because shes a good girl thats kind and quiet. It might be good to choose her to see how much Ive grown since that time. I also want to try out the massage techniques that Ive learned. Lets do that. Excuse me, Id like to reserve that girl please. I told the concierge. It would have been fine to reserve her after eating, but the moment I thought of it I was overwhelmed with anxiety that someone would choose her before me. Good grief, Im a cowardly man as usual. The girl and I entered a room. She was quiet, kind, and plain, and her clothing and makeup reflected this. She had the atmosphere of a cute neighborhood girl. Plain-chan remembered me, and thanked me with her greeting. Now then, there is something on my mind. It didnt occur to me this morning while with my garden, but I noticed it while waiting for my food at the lobby. Its that feeling that Ive felt before. The same as when I woke up in the inn at Awoke, I could feel as if a bunch of scattered knowledge was merging together and I could see things from a higher point of view than before, as if I leveled up. A feeling that Ive gotten stronger without any reason. Looking at the tiered platform from the lobby, I could see lines of light faintly circulating across the bodies of the girls. I could see them a lot more vividly on Plain-chan, probably because she was right in front of me. Let me touch you for a bit, okay? She probably remembered the last time where I did nothing but tease her, so she nodded her head shyly. I followed my hands along the slender lines of light flowing across her. Her reaction was incredible. She didnt jump out let out a voice, but the color of the light changed from a dark red to a bright red, and the speed of circulation increased. Following the lines, I rubbed her gently. I understood the increasing weight of my actions on an unconscious level. I continued massaging her gently, and the light changed to a dark orange with bright orange in several places. For three centimeters in both of her armpits, the light was a bright orange color. Could this mean? I used both my index fingers to push into the bright orange areas. Plain-chan arched her back in shock. The colors of light changed at once, becoming stronger. The bright orange parts changed to a dark yellow. I knew it! I was excited at my newfound power. This ability lets me see the ideal points on my partner in real time. As someone giving massages, this is an ability I desperately wanted. I can visualize where the best places to massage are. I happily continued to gently massage the orange and yellow parts of Plain-chan. Her eyes lost focus, and the pit of her stomach shined bright yellow. I sensed that the time had come, and so I finished the final preparations. I got out of the bed away from Plain-chan, removed my clothes, folded them and neatly put them aside. I bowed deeply before her, took a big breath in, and ran forward before taking a giant leap towards her. Plaaiin-chuwan! While screaming, I dived on her. I drank coffee at a cafe near the plaza. Ahh, that was delicious. Freshly made and piping hot. If I were to compare her to food, Plain-chan is a home-cooked meal. It cant compare to something from a restaurant, but it has its own warmth and sense of security. After we were finished, her face was red and she wouldnt look me in the eye. It was very cute. And like that, I was able to learn things about Plain-chan that werent plain at all. I was fairly surprised. CH 29 Translator: Imouto_Hunter Editor: Weasalopes I walked on the path to Jayanne in high spirits. Ive grown so much since I first came to the Royal Capital that I feel like Im on an entirely different level of strength than before. I was able to confirm that when I spent time with Plain-chan. My body feels light. I attempted some practice while I walked. Ill try tracing the lines as I imagine them. The surrounding people were creeped out by my actions, and started keeping their distance from me. However, I was in such a good mood that I didnt notice. What are you doing? Suddenly, a voice called out to me. When I looked in the direction of the voice, standing there was a shocked looking Explosive Onee-san. She was wearing her normal clothes. A dark one-piece dress, a cream colored cardigan, and a flax colored tote bag. She looked like an office lady on her way to work. A different sort of appearance than the cheerleader outfit she wears while at her job. I thought Id pick up my coat from a shop. I quickly stopped my hand-motions, and looked around frantically as I realized what I had been doing. People were avoiding me and occasionally glancing towards me as if they were looking at a crazy person. I spoke, blushing and embarrassed. I had brought my coat in for cleaning yesterday after it got covered in vomit. Ah, I see. said the onee-sama as she continued. Catching that villain yesterday, it seems like youve been pretty busy. No, I just happened to notice that the symptoms were alike and notified the staff that they could be from the same source. Thats pretty much how it happened. I didnt want to get involved in it any further. Hmm said the onee-sama, but it looked like she believed me. By the way, are you off work today? I changed the topic while admiring her clothing. No, Im heading to the shop after this. The shop, huh? I said, suddenly becoming interested. It saw that she had several finely bound books inside her tote bag. I wonder if she reads them while sitting at the sidelines. Ahh, this is she began explaining as she noticed my gaze. Im coming back from school. I go straight to the shop on my way back. A student!? Well, she is right around the age of a female university studentBut is it really okay to surprise me all of a sudden like that!? Seeing my surprised expression, she spoke somewhat unhappily. Oh it might not seem like it, but Im a student at the Royal Magic Academy, you know? Royal Magic Academy? Just from the name, it sounds like the most elite school for magic. I was astonished. It was just as surprising as when I met a graduate from Tokyo University for the first time at 28 years old. As someone who lived in the country, it was just as exciting seeing a celebrity appear on television. Heres proof. She seemed to be satisfied with my shock, and pointed to her chest with a proud expression. There was a brooch designed with a green leaf and a white cane. It was probably a symbol of the school. If we stop here Ill be late, so lets walk together. Saying that, she took my hand and walked with me to the shop. Uh, is it okay to talk about you as a student of the Royal Magic Academy? I asked, as I didnt want to pry into her personal life. What in particular? She returned my question as if it was strange to have asked it. She really didnt understand what I was worried about. I just then realized that this was a different world. I had been thinking of this as if I was in Japan. I had translated it something like this: I just left my university lecture, and now Im going to go work at a soapland. In Japan, thats not something a girl would say in broad daylight while walking down the middle of the street. Moreover, Ehh, you dont believe that Im a university student? Here, this is proof. Hehe, are you surprised? Im a student of the Royal Magic Academy after all. She even has pride for her school. An active student of Tokyo University is telling me that shes going to work at a soapland right here in public. I cant believe such a thing, but I guess its possible in this world. Looking back, the girls Ive met at the brothels dont seem to have any shame about their jobs. On the contrary, some girls like Instructor Light Cruiser are very prideful about it. In this world, working in a brothel isnt something that you have to keep private. Rather, it may even be something that you can be boastful of. Theyre young, beautiful, stylish, and able to fulfill the desires of people. Ahh, sorry, I must have been mistaken. I smiled and tried to dodge the situation. The question mark above her head was still there, but she didnt say anything after that. After that, we continued to talk while we walked. Research materials and books all cost quite a lot of money. She said. To pay for those expenses on top of tuition, and to live comfortably, she works part time at Jayanne. It was just as I had thought. Working at a brothel is popular, and there are many girls who would like to work there yet cant get hired. The pay must be good too. Theres also the status that comes with landing a job with such a low acceptance rate. Its like being a female television announcer in Japan. To compare them, Jayanne and other first-class brothels of the capital are like Tokyos leading broadcast station, while the second-rate brothels are more like local broadcast stations, and go-go bars are quite below brothels. My working hours are short, so its no big deal. I earn enough for what I need. Now that I think of it, I havent really seen her on the sidelines that often. Particularly in the early hours after they open, I havent seen her. It must be because shes also working as a student. Instructor Light Cruiser really is top class. She told me that she hadnt been working as much do to poor health, but recently shes been working enough to threaten the other girls. By the way, Id like to change the subject. It was about the incident with the captured villain. You said that you didnt have a big part in it, but the shop seems to think otherwise. I see. Well, I guess that makes sense considering the state the concierge was in. They want to thank you somehow. She smiled suggestively. Specifically, theyll let you play with any girl in the store. Hmm. Im not really short on money, so it doesnt have much meaning to me. However, I cant refuse someones feelings of gratitude. So, how about me? If thats fine with you, we can stop the negotiations here. Wearing a dark one-piece dress, the onee-sama smiled as she faced me. I was enchanted by the sight. To be invited by such an attractive woman, hesitating or taking time to consider her request would be a dishonor. Of course! I tightened my loose expression, and gave her my reply. Then its decided. It wont be like last time, so be prepared. Saying that, the onee-sama pressed her big soft elastic weapon into my upper arm. She seemed concerned about our draw from earlier. Then, I realized something important. This is the first time in my life that Ive walked a sex-worker to work as her customer. Tauros life experience points increased by one. CH 30 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The curtain of the battle between me and the Explosive Onee-san quietly opens. I gently touch the young ladys body. The young lady looks at me with confidence as if telling me to show her what Ive got. (Im now different from the last time!) Im not impertinent. I have a weapon that I can thrust in hand this time. (Your sexual senses appear to me as light circulation and color temperature.) This can be called magic eye. No, I will definitely call it Magic Eye. I was longing for something like the magic eye. My hands were not touching any of the sensitive areas. Upper arms, shoulders, back, elbows and knees I gently slide my palm over them and trace it with my fingers. Thats it. (???) But even so, a gentle and mild feeling wraps her up. She is confused as to not know why this was happening. I continue touching her gently while keeping watch on her light circulation. At the next moment, she starts to get engrossed in the feeling. By the way, do you know the word Grooming? It is like when you see animals cleaning each other. Grooming meant, keeping your body clean by taking care of each other areas that are out of your reach. Individuals who groomed each other are said to live a longer life than individuals who do it alone. In other words, grooming is necessary for living things. Therefore, we living things are designed to accept grooming. I wonder if you guys had any experience with it. Like when your hair is being mess up or being groomed, you feel comfortable and want it to continue. I have. But it was when I was a kid though. And I believe that this feeling of comfort is a mechanism embedded in us living things to accept grooming. When a kitten become obedient when you grab it by the neck. It doesnt resist because its comfortable, since its body was made that way is what I think. And that is what I am applying it onto her now. Despite it not being a delicate area, being treated gently will make you feel comfortable, that you wont resist and want it to continue. Of course, this is a trick that is possible only because of Magic Eye. (HmmI see.) From the image I see from Magic Eye, I understand one of the reasons for her to be called a battleship. Her overall sensitivity has increases from grooming. Although it is up, there is no unevenness unlike Jimiko-chan. It doesnt go up to a certain extent. Instead, every corner shines from a bright red to a dark orange color. In other words, by distributing the damage throughout the body, she raised her overall defense. As expected, she took a short breath, she takes back the weight that she entrusted to me and said while looking at me. Not bad. To be honest, I was surprised. Yeah, I received quite a guidance from a strict instructor. She must have imagined how it went with the instructor, as a look of understanding came from her expression. Theres no mistake that you are completely different from before. And her counterattack began. She is a student at the Royal Academy of Magic. This means, shes a magician. However, as a warrior, shes a first-class. Power, speed and technique are all first-class. The power is higher than the Power Fighter that tramples me in Awoke, same with her speed. Surely I beat the Speed Fighter that messed with me, but in terms of technique, she surpassed both of them. In front of the warrior who shows no opening, I was forced to stay on defense. (Ill dwindle if this goes on.) Im feeling impatient. But this doesnt mean that theres no hope left. (Why did it come to a draw when I was facing this warrior last time?) I think frantically. At the same time, to not overlook anything, I observe closely with Magic Eye. On occasions, I found that a pale light was visible through the gaps in the armor of the warrior. (This is it! So this was the reason she exploded.) I understood. To explain it using shooting game as an example, shes the middle boss. The middle boss is surrounded by sturdy armor and cannot be damaged no matter how much you shoot at it. But, when the middle boss is activating a big skill, a gap will be open in the armor for a short time, and the inner core will be exposed. The player than accumulates damage by attacking it there, and finally defeating it. And thats it. But this is not a game, but reality. There is no need to leave a gap in the armor on purpose to keep the balance of the game. I was able to find this out is because of Magic Eye. (Still, there are questions remaining.) This time I was able to find it with Magic Eye. But the last time was just a coincidence. (I dont understand. But I have to do it.) I have increased my attack because of Magic Eye, but my defense remains the same as before. If this goes on, I wont be able to withstand it after a few more hits. I change my attack from grooming to sensitive areas, but she is able to disperse it by herDamage Balanceability, so the effect wont be immediate. I continued to endure her onslaught. The onslaught that lasted for a while stopped for a moment. My Magic Eye shows a pale light leaking through the gaps in her armor. (Now!) I struck a single blow into the gap. At that moment, the world trembled. (What!) I am trembling at the sight. It was the same appearance when all the tulips on the pachinko machine were opened and the JanJan BariBari sound is being resounded. [TL Note: JanJan BariBari is the sound the pachinko makes when you get 3 of a kind.] All the rugged armor that surrounds her had fallen. And the pale glowing inner core was exposed unprotected. I realized why I was able to reach a draw with one lucky hit last time. (If even one hit get through the gap, it will become an unlimited ball payout state.) [TL Note: Ball refers to the token that you use for pachinko.] This is impossible for a balanced game. If this is a release version, it is a bug that should be patched immediately. But this is not a game, but harsh reality. Shes a middle boss who has very hard armor, but will also be killed in one hit. (ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!) [TL Note: JOJO Reference.] I wont be going easy on you. If she were in my position, Im sure she wont be going easy either. She wanted a showdown, so she accepted this battle. This is the type of battle this time. If I were to go easy on her, I would have damaged her dignity as a warrior. (ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA ORA!) I will continue to attack with all my strength. ?!~~~~~~! At that time, from her mouth, a sound so sweet and maiden-like that you cant imagine it from her image came out, making my blood sugar increase just by listening to it. It was the sweetest sound of defeat that I have ever heard. After Tauro left the store triumphantly, the concierge and the top ladies gathered in the waiting room. On the sofa, Explosive Onee-san was sleeping. Twintails sighs seeing the state. To be even able to get our top into this state. Her voice contains a massive feeling of incredulity. Most of the surrounding ladies also felt the same. In fact, as Twintails says, Explosive Onee-san was the strongest in the store. Its rare even if she was defeated, but she would be able to perfectly beat her opponent during a rematch. But it was different this time. You were also completely defeated. Why are you surprised? One of the lady said to Twintails. Twintails refutes by pointing to Instructor Light Cruiser. Thats because she was instructing. If Tauro was alone, he wouldnt get that far. What is that way of speaking about your benefactor. Have some modesty. Instructor Light Cruiser concluded. And speak her thoughts. Up till now Tauro has avoided a rematch with her. But today was different. He fought her without hesitation. Then, she tilts her head to one side as if thinking. He must have caught hold of something, and must have thought that there was a chance of winning. But, its not yesterday. Twintails says. Is a person able to change so fast? Is the reason that she thought. If it was yesterdays Tauro, even if we teamed up I dont think we could beat her. But he won today, alone. Everyone silently listens to the continuation. From my teaching experience so far, there are people who suddenly grow explosively due to some reasons. Its just my intuition, but that must be what happened to Tauro today. A commotion stirs up with the ladies. From the stories that they have heard from the Instructor Light Cruiser, Twintails and the concierge, their thoughts were divided into three groups. 1, I want to experience Tauros true ability. 2, its true I want to experience, but honestly Im scared. 3, Impossible, Impossible, Impossible, absolutely impossible. 1st group, these are people who are confident in themselves, which include Instructor Light Cruiser. 2nd group, more than half are in this group. 3rd group, these are people who are not confident in their strength, which include Twintails. By the way, the werewolf is not present here. When the concierge sees Twintails in the third group, he says with amazement. Per se, you are in the position of expressing gratitude with that body of yours. Do you understand? But the top who took my place is in this state, if I was the one in her place. Twintails cuts her words there and imagine her being the one to show gratitude for the other day. Paradise. Twintails who whispered that suddenly loses her focus. Ahahahah She convulses suddenly and sits down onto the floor. Instructor Light Cruiser rushes over to confirm Twintails state. And she shows a troubled expression. What happened? The concierge ask Instructor Light Cruiser. Instructor Light Cruiser thought for a little, and responded in a small voice. It seems, that he has reached it. Eh? Was the face that the others other than the concierge were making. The concierge sighs and says. Im sorry for Tauro, but depending on the person he picks, they have to be consulted beforehand. The girls in the waiting room looked at each other and nodded. CH 31 anslator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes My name is Vince. A magician and E rank adventurer. E Rank is counted as a middle class among adventurers. And among them, I am blessed with a good party and income. And theres a girl that I am spending my income on recently. Shes a lovely twin-tailed girl working in the Royal Capital brothel Jayanne. Although she is slender, her breasts are large, she has a serious look but a tiny sense of shyness can be felt. There is an atmosphere of a student council president. I was taught her name, but I will be calling her Twintailshere. Why am I spending my income on Twintails? It is because I was taught the beauty of a woman and was given the confidence of a man from her. I was not a virgin. As an adventurer, I often went to a brothel after receiving my reward when completing the job. However, for me, I didnt feel much fun when going to a brothel. And the reason was me personally. Mine was neither long nor thick. And it seems to be delicate. So, even when I was to go to the brothel with my party, most of the time I spent in the room was chatting with the girl before going back. Hearing my party members talking about how they knocked down or how great they felt, was a topic that was out of reach for me. For me who felt no attraction for brothels, meeting her was all but a coincidence. On that day, the job that was completed was a high rewarding job and that warmed my wallet. Since it was a rare occasion, everyone wanted to go to a higher class brothel and choose Jayanne. I sent a sidelong glance to my party members who were worked up in the lobby, I looked towards the platform. Honestly, anyone was fine. In the room, from the start, Twintails was different from all the other girls. There was suddenly a reaction when I gently touched her upper arm from the sleeveless dress. I was surprised. I stroke the underside of her arm and went straight onto her chest. She continues to show reaction. Until now, this has never happened. I was excited and continue touching. Ignoring Twintails fragile resistance and continued touching. I was surprised by my actions. I have never been so aggressive on a woman. I would have stopped even when there was just a little resistance. But now I kept touching forcibly, even though Twintails was weakly resisting. Trying to escape from my hands, Twintails got on all fours. I moved to her back, and hugged her from behind. Shaking her ass trying to shake me away, I latched onto her and continued fondling. Soon, Twintails collapses in a mess. With her eyebrows drop and moist puppy dog eyes, a small word which was both audible and inaudible was uttered. I was invited. I became abruptly stimulated. I have never been this stimulated from a woman until now. But at the same time, a great anxiety raised to my head. It was about my weapon. I exposed my weapon in front of her eyes. (Its alright) I thought so without knowing why I did. And as an adventurer, I dive solo into the dungeon named Twintails Cave. It was amazing! I never knew that a woman felt so amazing. It was normal that my party members go crazy about this wonderful presence. No rather its crazy not to know about this. Like me from before. This cave was a limestone cave. The cave is narrow and has a high humidity. There were stalactites everywhere, and water was constantly falling. And a slime was wandering around. I wield my wand to defeat the slime. For me who was soloing, slime was a tough enemy. It entangled me many times, gently tightening trying to melt me down. Each time I somehow manage to shake it off and defeat it with my wand. But every time you defeat the slime, a large amount of slime would overflow from the back of the cave. And when you kill one of it, another lot of slime would come from the back. Because of the large amount of slime overflowing endlessly, from the floor to ceiling, my surrounding was thickly covered in slime. And the countless number of slimes suddenly fused to form a giant slime. The size was enough to fill the whole cave. (So this is the dungeon boss.) I realized not knowing why I knew. I resolute myself, and challenged the boss. It was a strong enemy. The time has come. Just before my limit, with all my power, I pushed my wand into the slime. Releasing all the power I had through the wand into the slime. The giant slime that receives it expanded and shook intermittently. The trembling interval gradually narrowed, and finally became a continuous large vibration, shaking the whole cave. The giant slime lost its shape as it could not withstand the continuous large vibration, turning into a large amount of mucus. The slime which covered the entire cave turned into mucus. The mucus, like a soft muddy stream swallowed and washed me away. I was convinced at that time. I have defeated the dungeon boss. I have cleared the dungeon with my strength alone. Up till now, I have never felt such a sense of accomplishment. I have never been so confident. And I have never felt so good. And I have become totally absorbed. Because of that dungeon, that adventure. For the sake of looking for Twintails, I put more effort into my jobs. And every time I complete my job, I went to Jayanne as a reward for myself. It seems the number of customers has increased again. The concierge says to Twintails with a smile. Twintails shows a slightly complicated expression. Since Paradise, your sensitivity has continued to increase, so youre not able to serve the customers you have been serving in the past. Stop! Dont say that word! Twintails closes her ears and shakes her head left and right. After receiving treatment from Tauro and seeing Paradise, Twintails sensitivity has not reduced, and would be immediately knocked down. Many customers were pleased with it, but if this continues, Twintails body wont be able to hold out. Therefore, the concierge and instructor cooperate and identify customers that can be handled by Twintails, and guide them to choose her. The customer base was much larger than what the concierge expected. Twintails, whose presence was known to those customers, became one of the most sought after in the store. For me to not realize that this was so much in demand. The concierge reflected deeply and continues regretfully. It means until now, they havent truly enjoyed it. After receiving Twintails service, they shined with a sense of fulfillment and happiness. Some of them had come to the store before. However, the concierge had never seen them leave with such a satisfied expression. (Bringing happiness to the world with the help of women, I thought I was working towards that goal. Now I know how inexperienced I really am.) From the matter this time, the concierge determined to further improve himself from now on. By the way, the reason Twintails was covering her ears and shaking her head was because she heard the word Paradise, just by recalling that time, it was as if she was having a relapse of it again. CH 32 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes After enjoying my time with Explosive Onee-san, I left the store completely satisfied. It is still evening outside and the evening glow is effulgent. (Should I head back for today?) Since I was satisfied and now in sage mode, I didnt have the motivation to visit another store. Its been a long time since I head home so early. (Ill buy dinner on the way, and relax at home.) So I bought pizza and salad and reach home. The next morning. Its raining. And its a rather strong one. (Why is it raining just after the day when the evening glow can be seen?) Im not convinced. But this is a different world. The common sense from my original world would not apply here. I was troubled because I wont be able to travel since I didnt have any rain gear. (I cant go outside.) I can go out if I dont mind getting drenched, but I was not that desperate to get out. I spend my time reading the books I bought, cleaning and doing the laundry. Luckily, the rain gradually weakened, and it was possible to go out without a rain gear before noon. I quickly went out and headed to the shopping area in the east square and purchased sundries, consumables and also rain gear. And now, while having lunch at a restaurant facing the square, Im looking at the people going around the square. Young ladies mainly (I see.) With my magic eye active, I looked at the light circulation of the girls walking around. The current condition and the sensitive parts of the girls are projected. Since I am able to identify those who are near me, the targets are only those who pass by in front of me. I am not engrossed in testing out this new ability. (Wow! Wait a second lady! What is inside you?) A well-dressed neat young lady, with her abdomen region shining a bright orange color passes by. I reaffirm that people cant be judged by their appearance. As I continued to enjoy human watching, I was suddenly heavily hit with mental fatigue. The projections from magic eye lose focus and disappear. (Perhaps when using magic eye, something like MP is consumed?) I cant see my status, so I dont know my level, HP and the total and remaining MP I had. Im not sure, but I felt intuitively that my current state was not cost by using too much MP. (I got carried away, and overused magic eye.) I lightly reflected and went home carrying my shopping baggage. Feeling tired, I took a nap as soon as I got home. It was already evening when I wake up. I feel that I just wasted a whole day. But, when I think of myself in the original world, I would usually just sleep in like this during the holidays. So, its fine when there were occasions like this. And I also feel more refreshed, the mental fatigue I felt from before is not present anymore either. (Theres something I do not understand about the active time of magic eye.) Thats right. Yesterday, I spent a total of 4 hours with Jimiko and Explosive Onee-san with the magic eye active. But today, I was only able to keep it active for 20 minutes at most. (Did my MP not recover last night?) I didnt have a reason, but it didnt feel that way either. (Was it because I kept changing targets?) Yesterday, the targets were only Jimiko and Explosive Onee-san. So it may be possible. (Or is it the distance from the target?) I feel that this may be the reason why. Today, I was looking at people who were a little further away, and our eyes were not meeting. Yesterday was literally a touching distance, and there were many times where our eyes met. And as someone who has experienced it, when looking into the other persons eyes or when touching their body, an abundance of precise information would flow out smoothly. (Although I have to verify this, its best to limit the use of magic eye from now on.) I thought to myself and head towards the red light district. I walk along the main street of the red light district. The street was bright, lively and full of energy. Making it give off a nice ambience. Here, sir. Please be sure to visit us. An old guy is giving out flyers. I looked at the flyer. It was an advertisement for a newly opened brothel. Today seem to be the opening day. Also, it is written that for the next three days, a wonderful present can be won from the lottery the stores having. (It will surely be crowded right after opening.) I thought. (Theres no need to be impatient. Lets go tomorrow when the number of customers have calm down.) I put the flyer into my pocket and continued walking. Time to time, from the main street I enter the back street to look for a store to enjoy today. Then, a certain store caught my eye. A beautiful building with two entrances that is completely isolated from each other. The store with entrance on the left was namedKeniandFroyon the right. The reason it caught my eye was its sign board. A huge signboard was hung over the entrance of both Keni and Froy. The picture drawn on the signboard of Keni is a handsome young male elf winking and emitting a beam from his eyes. On the other hand, Froy has a picture of a beautiful young female elf, dressed like a princess and emitting a beam from her armpit. Both must have been drawn by the same person. Also, the structure of both entrances was very similar. Probably the owner of both the store is the same person, running two stores in the same building. Keni is for women and Froy for men. Looking at the customers going in and out, men who had a vulgar grin like me was coming in and out of froy. And women like me with their nose stretched out slovenly were coming in and out from Keni. Um. There are brothels not only for men but for women as well. I am impressed. Like I thought, men and women are both equal. The Law of Equal Opportunity in Employment. Working at a brothel is well paid, and you can get yourself a status when working in a high class store. Such a good workplace should be open to men as well as women. But still elves, they really do exist, Its a new encounter after a werewolf. My heart gets hotter from the taste of a different world. Theres no way not to play with an elf after coming to a fantasy world. I thought. For dwarves, Ill put away the thought of this away for now. And I opened the door of Froy fill with excitement. Oh I was overwhelmed by the sight. Elves wearing thin silk were sitting on the platform, dancing in the lobby and serving drinks as waitresses. Other than long ears, elves have features such as a long and narrow face, thin and delicate body and long limbs just like the classics. Since the elves were also working as waitresses, so I sat down on the sofa and order a drink and look at them for a while. With one knee on the floor holding a tray, my iced coffee is served. I took a small peek at her chest. Even when noticing my line of sight, the waitress looks straight at my eyes with a smile on her face. Shes quite a beauty. I had a sad habit of turning my face away whenever I met the gaze of a beautiful woman. (Im the customer, Im the customer. Theres no need to be distracted just because I met my eyes with a girl in the store.) Since coming to a different world, I have made an effort to correct this habit, but it still seems to be lingering. Even so, despite this waitress young appearance, her eyes have a deep hue. If it an elf, they may not look exactly their age. They are also said to be a long-lived race. (As expected for the race known asThe Deep OnesandThe Long Living Ones) I recalled the description of elves from a book I read recently. In addition to the elf name, they are called both the deep and long living ones. I thought that it was an expression depicting the depth of their gaze and the longevity of their race. In the book, it was described that elves look down on the human race, but so far I havent had such feelings. Well, they are a long-lived race. I wont be a surprise if they felt superior toward short-lived race. According to the concierge, you can pick either the women on the platform, the waitresses or the women on the stage. However, the waitresses are a little more expensive because some time is needed to prepare someone else to take her place. I decided to pick the waitress who bought me the iced coffee. Drinks for two people arrived in the room, and the time for two people starts. Standing in front of the waitress, with both my hands I traced both her arms. Looking straight into her eyes, I look at her light circulation. (Even if you say an elf, they seem to be no different from humans.) A dark red light slowly circulates. Its the same as humans when in normal condition. I took the clothes of the waitress off one by one while stroking her. (The thin silk that the women on the platform and dancer wore is nice, but the waitresses dress is also great.) I continued while thinking so. The waitress light changes from dark red to bright red and into dark orange and the circulation gradually increase. The waitress eyes shows colors depict as surprise and admiration. However, as expected of a professional, she was prepared. If it were an amateur, they would have one-sidedly feel pleasure and finished there, but that wouldnt be counted as work. She took action to pleasure me. I was pushed down on the bed, is all this elves secret technique gained from experience, all her skills were cleverly executed. I have to also step up on my grooming. We latched onto each other while dashing out skills together. As if we were having freestyle wrestling. The waitress color temperature rises and circulation becomes faster. I have prepared her completely. I can only faintly feel my color temperature and circulation, but Im most likely the same. I was also prepared from the number of techniques that she used. I who temporarily held the advantage, made a final blow. Not a submission-based technique, but a strike using my center of gravity. (This is it!) I was confident. However, a few moments later, that confidence was reversed. (What!) I am trembling and l look at her color temperature. (!!) I understood the cause. The light from the waitress abdomen was far above any of the other women I have seen so far, in other words it was deep inside. And unfortunately my strike did not reach it. An arrogant smile appears on the face of the waitress. (You will never reach me.) I felt as if I could hear the inner voice of the elf. And, from the opening that was created from my shock, I was at once put in a reverse position. After that, trying to get another strike in, I attacked using freestyle wrestling. Putting one leg of the waitress on my shoulder and taking her from the back. Even if it just a little, I tried to shorten the distance. But there is no way this skilled waitress would permit such a disadvantageous position. My techniques were reversed every time, and finally the mount position was taken, and I was squeezed plenty. After losing to the waitress, I stood in front of Froy looking up at the signboard. (The world is really wide.) Im reflecting on my self-confidence. I was getting ahead of myself just because I had magic eye. The world is not something I can face just by relying on my magic eye alone. (Still, I am surprised by how deep the waitress is.) It was indeed profound. I am taken aback by my own words. (Do the deep ones mean this? Not just the waitress but a trait possessed by the race?) Its not impossible. And again I realize something and looked at the signboard of Keni. (Than the long living ones means.) If the female elves were The Deep Ones, biologically speaking the male elves have to be The Long Living Ones. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to leave offspring. I shiver with my thoughts. (Elves, scary) My shivering didnt stop. I think I learned one of the reasons why elves were such a huge existence in a fantasy world. CH 33 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes I had a late dinner of bacon and vegetable stir fry at a street stall in the red light district. And while eating, I remember my fight against the elf and thought about the cause of my defeat. (My lack of firepower) Is the answer I have reached. I have magic eye in my possession. Magic eye is a powerful weapon which could let me know my enemys condition. When I use it, I can easily detect the other partys weakness. But this time, even when I attacked their weak points, I still lost. It was because of my lack of firepower. I put my right hand into my pocket and adjust my position while checking my weapon. (I have to train it. I have to improve the quality of my strike.) I have come up with a conclusion, but I still didnt know of a way to train it. I cant think of anyone who can help me train. This is probably not possible even for Instructor Light Cruiser. She is an excellent teacher. It was because of her guidance that I acquire magic eye. (However) I thought while touching my weapon through my pocket. This is something that she doesnt possess. Even if she knows how to handle it, she wouldnt know how to train it. So I made a decision. (I have to find a way myself.) If I cant get a teacher, I have to forge myself through trial and error repeatedly. If I dont know how to train, I have to come out with a plan myself. Its like establishing a new club in school that does not have a trainer. I have to come up with my own training plan. And so I stood up and headed toward the nearby middle class brothel. I picked Busty-chan at the middle class brothel. First, prepare Busty-chan by grooming. Where preparations are done, I place my hands onto the back of the sofa while standing. PAAN! PAAN! PAAN! PAAN! PAAN! PAAN! The sound continues to resonate at a constant rhythm. I gave thanks and handed a large tip to Busty-chan who was lying on the sofa like a dried futon. (Pendulum style, not bad) This was the name of the training style which I have come up with. It was an idea which came suddenly when I saw Busty-chan in the lobby. (Is there a way to use that voluptuous breast for my training?) Such an innocent thought was what created the pendulum style. (But this is not enough. I have to train more.) I headed to the lobby. Of course, it is to choose the next Busty-chan. Right before the day changed, I headed home. To perform my dailies work such as making potions and magic casting of myself. (I feel like Im now one more step closer to reaching it.) I happily murmur and went to bed. I felt comfortable and fell into a deep sleep in no time. The next morning. Its a refreshing morning. The sound of wind rubbing against the medical trees leaves was pleasant. Waking up, I had fresh bread and hot coffee for breakfast. I went out to the garden with my steaming coffee and look at the medical trees leaves. By the way, because the medical herb grew into a tree after using an S Rank potion, I named it medical tree The beautiful emerald-colored translucent leaves looks as if it was made through candy sculpting. I pluck one piece with my left hand. When you pinch the petiole, the leaves surrounding it would disappear as if melted into the air. And the petiole would also disappear after. (As if it has just vaporized.) I was a little surprised when I got up in the morning to see that the grass have turned into a tree. But when I calmly think about it, this was not really that big of a deal. On the other hand, I didnt have to clean up any fallen leaves. So I decided not to mind it. In the morning, I headed to the merchant guild. To pay my membership fee as a F rank merchant. And deliver a few E rank and F rank potion since I was already here. It seems to be noisier than usual. Did something happened? I asked a tough looking old man. Actually, recently in one of the brothels, a man using aphrodisiac got caught. Oh That aphrodisiac is an inferior product, even though it does possess some effect as an aphrodisiac, its mostly just poison. Maybe its about the incident with Jayanne Twite. Thermano, who appraised the drug angrily, said What are they thinking of using such stuff on people! . Hoho. At Termanos request, the merchant guild will also cooperate fully, and is now moving out to search for the manufacturer. I see. Termanois it that crook mouth? He seems to be quite a high ranking pharmacist. So he must have quite a considerable influence with the merchants guild. Of course, the guards are also moving. Still, for there to actually exist such terrible guy. Thats right. To make a poison just for feeling good, its even worse than just making poison on its own. We must thoroughly cut the roots of it. This old man seems to be really furious. I put the remainder of my sale money after deducting the membership fee into my account. I thank the old man and left the guild. After leaving the guild, I went north from the square and turn east in front of the royal palace. The Royal Academy of Magic was located there. A white building with a tight roof slope merged with several cylindrical shape towers. The slope on the roof of the towers was sharp as if it could pierce the sky. Just looking from outside the gate, you can see its a high class academy. It has a quiet and intellectual appearance. There must be quite an abundance of greenery inside, trees can be seen in various places and you can hear birds twittering. (Amazing) Im being overwhelmed by the atmosphere. (Explosive Onee-san is a student here.) In addition to her overwhelming appeal as a woman, she has a high academic ability to attend this high class school. This feels more like a cheat. The reason I am here is just to see the place that explosive ship is attending. Of course, Im not going inside, I wont even be allowed to. I look at the gatepost. Its a beautiful structure made from granite or was it mikage stone. (It has a drawback of being sensitive to heat, but its suitable for stuff like this.) I remembered when I got into trouble with a customer who asked for a granite fireplace. (Even if you sayMoney isnt a problem, just make it, therell definitely be trouble later on.) Thinking back, I rethought my thoughts. I have learned after coming here. How important it is to look at things from multiple perspectives. (Maybe there werent any plans on starting a fire with it. But just to use it as a design.) If that is so, I can understand why they did not respond with persuasion. Even if there was plan on putting it on fire, a dummy fireplace wouldnt have been used. I would want a real thing which connects to the chimney. He may have been this type of person. He was an old man who had retired from a good position from a successful company. There is no reason for him not being smart. (When I think about it, I was persuading with an arrogant attitude using basic knowledge.) Anyone could know that granite is vulnerable to heat with just a little research. That time I treated myself as someone who possesses expert knowledge that amateurs did not know, and tried to twist the other party. (A youngster wielding knowledge that everyone knows with an arrogant attitude. I can see why the other party would feel angry.) I am really a fool. I now could have done better. In the end, I was dropped from the project. What happened after I did not know. While I was lost in my little sentiment, I look at the academy emblem on the gatepost. (Eh?) Its the same design as the brooch worn by Explosive Onee-san, a white cane in front of green leaves. (This green leaf look similar to the leaf of the medical treethey ARE the same.) I cross my arms and think about what this means. Medical herb, S rank potion, medical tree, Royal Academy of Magic (Um, I dont know.) I cant think of anything. I imagined the scene of Explosive Onee-san studying, while making my way south to the shopping street to have a meal. (I feel sorry for her classmate. If there was such sexy dynamite nearby, I wont be able to focus on my studies.) Reminding myself of the last moments with Explosive Onee-san last time, I started getting restless. CH 34 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes In the afternoon, I ate grilled meat after a long time. I was led in by the good smell of grilled meat when I was walking down the shopping street. A butcher store seems to be running in the back of this store. The food was paired with a sweet and spicy sauce with sesame seeds. Not just meat but also broiled vegetables. The mushrooms were delicious. But there was one problem. For single customers, theres a corner for us to eat while looking at the wall in front of us. (Girlfriend and grill meat) It feels like grilled meat was used as a tool to identify the progress of two people in the past. Well it doesnt matter to a person like me who couldnt be identified. I head for training after being full of energy from all the meat I ate. Of course, its the training to forge myself. I head to the first store. I would like to secretly train without Instructor Light Cruiser knowing. And test how much I have improved later. I want to train while hiding about it. Not studying on the surface, but actually trying my best on the back. And I enter a 2nd class brothel Nasuri. The store has an orthodox layout in both the lobby and platform. Its smaller compared to Jayanne and Cione. I picked a Milf-liked busty woman on the platform. We had a chat while drinking before playing. Shes not Milf-liked but a real married woman. And she still is one. Furthermore, she also has childbirth experience. She just recently returned to work when her maternity leave is over. Shes really working hard. I have to do my best too. After the small talk, its time to play. I have the Busty place both her hands on the back of the sofa while facing me backwards. For the rest, its the same as yesterday. I just release a normal straight. I strike using the reaction from her huge assets. With sincerity and gratitude packed in every strike. With all my heart, I strike graciously. And, I scream in heart. (Outrageous! What is this, this is too much!) As expected of a married woman, what a shameless body. As if shes the goddess of fertility. I continued to train, even though I felt as if Im being melted by the rhythm brought by the rich autumn harvest. (Hm?This is) I found that my heart would be at ease whenever I graciously strike while giving thanks to the world and having sincerity. And now, I can feel my own color temperature and circulation, which I could only faintly felt in the past. (Maybe, this is what they call Flow state of mind.) I can influence my targets circulation by touching them, but it seems that for me its different. It seems I can somewhat influence myself from my consciousness, breathing and body movement. (Okay, lets start from being able to control my state of mind.) I continued striking, while trying to keep the speed even, so that the flow state of my mind would not be distorted. Quite some time has passed, but its just a simple straight. Besides being a married woman, shes still full of energy. And I gradually became able to control my state of mind. This was thanks to my magic eye. Because of my magic eye, Im able to discern my own flow state of mind; I was able to perform trial and error. Slowly but surely, I was being led towards the right path with the results of the trial and error. It has been one hour since I started; I was roughly able to manipulate my state of mind. My state of mind is flowing close to a constant speed, and there was almost no fluctuation with the flow route. When I was satisfied with my progress, I exhaled lightly, it happened. (!!) The flow state of my mind changes as if it went into focus. The outline of the flow becomes clear, if you dont pay close attention, it will appear as if it has stopped. The flow route has not changed. However, there was not any error liked fluctuation like before. The average speed didnt changed either. However, there was no sudden change of speed which existed before; the speed has now become perfectly constant. If it is in focus, up till now it was in a blurring state thats not in focus. And a feeling similar to assurance spread inside me. (I have obtained it.) I realize that I now have complete control over my state of mind. (I should test it quickly.) With her assets shaking, the Milf maintains her satisfaction level at around 60%, I decided to cut her down. With my action, the opponent would have a reaction. With the stimulation I give, the opponent would react to it. And if I could give a stimulus with no errors, the opponents reaction can be kept with minimal fluctuation. I stopped doing constant straights. Curves, shoots, change-ups, I mix in various pitches. The Milf who could not follow the sudden changes, loses control and exceeds her upper limit at once. (But, I wont let that happen.) Even if the Milf herself has loses control, I control her water level fluctuation. I kept her water level at 98%. Its something I awhile ago wouldnt be able to do. My inaccuracy would have caused the Milfs water level to fluctuate significantly, even if I was to set my target to 80%, it may have been overflowed by a sudden big waves. In other words, there would be a big difference in the total satisfaction the opponent would receive. I restrain it at 98%. (Nowwww!) I release everything, the shackles that bound the Milf at 98%, my own shackles which help me to restrain the Milf at 98%, everything was released. ( ! ) My field of vision is dyed white. Its probably the same for the Milf. This technique of releasing everything at once after restraining down to the limit imitates the technique Detoxificationused by the lady at the health massage shop. (It went well.) Its a success. I being pleased with my newly acquired weapon, with a sweet numbness filling my whole body, slowly fell onto the bed. I am not drinking melon soda at my favorite caf in the square. Actually after that, it was quite disastrous in Nasuri. At the last moment, the Milf who received Detoxificationimitation technique screamed in a tremendous loud voice. It seems that the loud voice rang through the lobby on the 1st floor. It seems since I couldnt hear any noise when I was dyed white. As a result, the people at the store judged that something happened and came into the room all at once. What they saw was the Milf who had lost consciousness in the middle of a large puddle and me who was smiling while in a daze on the bed. After that, including the Milf, knowing about what had happened, and I was even given an apology. I gave the Milf a tip that was comparable to the amount to the price of playing in the store, and left. On the way through the lobby, the customers, the ladies of the platform and waitresses were looking at me with eyes as if looking at a swordsman. I walked swaggering, pushed the door and went out. (Oh my, I had just made a name for myself.) Thinking that in my head, I stopped swaggering, walked down the street and came to this caf. It would bring trouble while walking swaggering on the street into the store, in this world full of adventurers. After taking enough break, I returned to Nasuri. Most of the ladies at Nasuri were Milf-liked. I am sure to find the type of person Im looking for here. Seeing that I have entered, the customers, waitresses and ladies on the platform became noisy. However, only an elder concierge was calm. Sir Tauro are you here to play? I superiorly nod, and stared at the platform with eagle eyes. The women on the platform, some were stepping forward, some taking a step back and some bending their hips. This time, Im seeking for a big booty. I looked around the platform for a big booty. (Thats it.) I found the appropriate woman. The woman was not young. However, shes a Milf-liked woman and has a liberal ambience. Even when our eyes meet, she just gently smiles. And aside for her huge breast, she has the biggest booty on the platform. I named her Mama, and picked her up. The time for training begins once again. The reason I picked Mama was for a countermeasure for the elf. So far, this is my strategy against the elf. First is to get in control of the enemy base by heavy artillery grooming. Next, I would deploy the tank unit, and crush the enemys strength, making them unable to attack or defend. Finally, capture the enemys base by infantry. (Grooming can only bring my opponent to a certain state, but thats it.) Its just advance support. (And Detoxificationis powerful and could deprive consciousness, but it would take time before getting the opponent into a state just barely near their limit.) If a counterattack or resistance is made during that time, the effect would be null. Before Detoxification is complete, I have to defeat my opponents main strength. (For that, I need a striking force which can overwhelm my opponent.) I recall the battle against the elf. My strike force could not reach the depth of my opponents vertical depth. (Ill begin training now to obtain a powerful firepower.) I thought so while looking at Mamas big booty. Its not impossible. I somewhat have a plan. And Im going to test it on Mama. I ask Mama to take the same position when I was doing the pendulum training. In other words, placing both hands on the back of the sofa. Mama may be a human race, but her big butt becomes a physical barrier and widens the distance with me. As a result, Mamas point has moved away from me, and the situation with the elf is created in this pseudo manner. And this is the reason why I chose her. Lets go. That said. I started the usual gratitude filled straight. (As expected.) Because of Mamas thick barrier, my straights are not reaching the deepest part. But I continued, earnestly and graciously. Carefully, I circulate the flow of my state of mind. And imagining reaching the back, I sent out a straight. Repeating it, even though it did not reach the back physically, in the innermost point, a rhythmic light started to show changes. (Right, thats it.) Hope starts to flow into my heart. Over time, the light changes and becomes stronger and clearer. The innermost wall reacts as if the long distance straight I was throwing, becomes a fist slamming into it. And every time, a bright yellow would shine strongly in the innermost part. And each time, Mama would starts to jump. No doubt. A strike fill with spirit can hit an opponent even if it is not physically reachable. A monks fist even without contact is able to defeat enemies at a medium distance. How do you defeat long distance enemies, without physically hitting them? (Like a monk, I didnt have to approach my opponent which is a few meters away.) Gently striking. She jumps. (In terms of distance, getting several tens of centimeters in is great.) Observing carefully, not to be alarming at any time. (Strength is not needed.) I adjust the position based on my observation, and gently strike. She took a bigger jump than before. (I just need enough strength which my weapon can handle.) Again, carefully. And flip my switch My strikes so far were like an extension of grooming. From here on, Ill get serious with my strikes; Ill crush my opponent base with my firepower. For the preliminary action, I withdraw for a bit. And when Mama gets to the point where shes returning to her usual reaction, I strike. (Haaa!) I strike with a heavy impact. It was an intense feeling. I was surprised. Apparently, the concentrated spirit, which became my extension, the impact feeling was being fully feed back onto me. But there I noticed my failure. (Oh no!) I stopped moving. Mama has been knocked down from that strike. It would be bad, if the same commotion with the Busty Milf was made again. I accept my mistake and decided to stop here. (Mama would not have been accustomed to taking such a blow so deeply because of her stunning ass.) I should have noticed sooner from the reaction shes making when my straight were starting to reach her. (She would have been able to withstand that strike if shes used to it. However, in an almost inexperience state, it was really too stimulating.) Although it was a serious strike, I release it anticipating that the opponent could endure it. This was completely my error in analysis. (But, with this the elf capture strategy is set.) I thought so and went into the shower alone. CH 35 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes After leaving Nasuri, I had dinner and headed to Froy. And now Im in front of Elven shop, Froy. Glorious elves are waiting for you. I gaze at the elf drawn on the signboard, and heighten my fighting spirit. I open the door and enter the store. Welcome The waitresses said in uniform. The waitress from the other day was also there, and it looks like theres something that she wants to say. But I did not want to pick the waitress this time. My goal here is not for personal revenge. My goal is to win against the entire elven race. So, I picked from the platform. I need another elf to know whether the elves were all deep ones or it was just the waitress alone. Thank you for choosing me. On the bed, a beautiful woman with a long sauvage and thick eyebrows greets me. The drink has already been brought in and the time for the two of us begins. I praised her beauty, and she returned by saying thank youwith a business smile. Shes really playing things by the book. And quietly, the battle of the races begins, Firstly, heavy artillery support by grooming. Sauvage made a face saying Hm, not bad. I kept calm and observed the light circulation and color temperature of Sauvage. (As expected, Sauvage is also a deep one.) From the color temperature and circulation, I grasp the positing of Sauvage depth. As expected from the platform. Shes even deeper than the waitress. Feeling fear from the elven race, my back trembles. (Its a foul for having such depth for someone so beautiful, thin and delicate.) Anyone who comes to play wouldnt even think that these girls would be so deep. These guys dont realize that they are being deceived by their acting, believing that They are drunk on my shaft. making them come again, and suck their pockets dry. Its fortunate for those who do not notice. But those who know their secret can no longer stay sane. You will be filled with embarrassment and regret every time you remember. And some would start to have a bad feeling about the elves. It may eventually develop into a 300-year war between the humans and elves, turning 80% of the worlds habitable land into scorched earth. (Hm, to think such an important role weights on me in the world I am transferred to.) I wipe the sweat off my forehead. I seem to be crushed by the weight of my responsibility. Why am I thinking so seriously about such a delusion, theres a serious reason for it. And that is. (This elf is too attractive!) And thats the reason. Sauvage who I picked by intuition, when I look up close, is extremely beautiful and cute. In addition, thick eyebrows are fresh, before the battle, it looks as if they would become flabby. So, in order to inspire myself, with the delusion I had before, I role played myself as someone protecting the world from the danger of being ruined. Putting that aside, Sauvage is certainly cute; I could feel that at the bottom of her heart, she felt contempt for the man of the human race. And it cant be helped. Even with education and enlightenment, nothing can be done. Having experience with her body, human men were given a low evaluation. Theres no misunderstanding or assumption from this evaluation. Its a womans instinct to never give high praise to a man who cannot satisfy her. No matter what reason it may be, something determined by instinct cannot be overturned. If there comes a time in which they had to reform no matter what, they would only be deceiving their own selves and pretend not to notice. (Thats why, I have to do it.) Oh, even in the human race, there are quite a few amazing guys. Ill make them think that way. This alone could raise the evaluation of the human race. (I will defeat them with my ordinary sized weapon.) The elves are ridiculing the weapons of us human race. Laughing at our weapons which would never reaches them. So I will let them know. That when this weapon reaches you. Letting you know that this weapon would beat you and making you kneel before it. Feeling the threat of the human races weapon, the elves would be able to respect the human race. (Lets go!) I tighten my will; I cover Sauvage who was warmed up enough from grooming. First, I launch slow pace normal attacks. Sauvage still shows composure, even when shaken by me. Of course, for her, my normal attacks were just childs play. (I wonder how long you can keep you composure.) These normal attacks were preparation for a vigorous attack. With each strike, my spirit is being kneaded. (Alright, I can go anytime.) And, my preparation is complete. Sauvage only appears to react on the surface, but the light in her eyes was cold. If you were to look only at her eyes, it feels as if she could yawn anytime. I understand that she is only acting for the customer with my magic eyes. But its really a poor performance. Even without magic eyes, you can see through someone whos not obsessed with their work. Looking at her posture, a surge of carnal desire rushes in. Ill use my vigorous attack. Panzer Vor! A large decree is issued. On my command, my high-speed strike unit rushes through the narrow road of Sauvage valley and into the Heartland. The shells fired on after the other, crush the walls of the base camp and the color temperature changes rapidly from orange to yellow. Sauvage is surprise. Well is to be expected. A jap tank shelling is just like a door knocker. If you think that way, it is now a group of German heavy tanks equipped with 88mm Flak. Sauvage tried to escape with her feet. But I will not allow that. You have look down on me and the man of the human race. I was afraid of you elves, so I came challenging fully prepared. No matter how skilled you are in combat, you will never defeat a fully prepared opponent. Eins! Zwei! Deri! Eins! Zwei! Deri! I continue to attack. Why in German? That is, even with me taking the lead, the elf with her skillful techniques, tries to disrupt my spirit. I had to mobilize German, prime numbers, French, and all other knowledge I knew to oppose. Sauvage castle is on the verge of falling. At this point the battle has already been concluded, its impossible to recover. She underestimated her opponent too much. My heavy shelling continues to deliver damage accurately. Its opening! This is bad! Stop! Suddenly, Sauvage begins resisting like crazy. However, shes not using any skill but pure strength. No matter how much strength she is using, her basic muscular strength is low, and now she is completely locked down by my techniques. She wont be able to do a thing. The frantic flinching stops and Sauvage resistance rapidly deflates. Her eye loses focus and saliva flows out from the edge of her mouth. OpenIts opening. I didnt know what she was saying, but I understood the moment I saw her color temperature distribution. The white light in the innermost part split into two and moved from left to right as if a gate was opening, and a bright blue light appears from the back. (Thats the inner core!) I realized. I started preparing a full power attack on the inner core. Heavens Gateits going to open Sauvage expression was haggard and drawn; there were already gaps in her words. However, she must have instinctively sensed my next action. Squeezing the last ounce of her strength, she activates a defensive technique. It was at the same time when my full power attack was released. Muu! I groaned. This is my barehanded blade catch! My strike was stopped by pinching it firmly inside. For a moment, a fearless expression appears on Sauvage face. Hmm. But I replied with a grin. (You should have already known. That my attacks are not based solely on physical force.) In the first place, physical force doesnt work on the elves. Physical strength alone could not turn an elf into this state. From the position I was stopped, like a monks fist I slammed my lump of concentrated spirit into the inner core. I can hear a death cry. Its not a sound you could imagine coming from a young and beautiful woman. And the room shakes. No not a metaphor. The room is really shaking. I dragged the elf and dive under the table. When the shaking subsided, sound of people approaching can be heard. Was it an earthquake? This is The concierge looks at Sauvage who has lost consciousness under the table. I stood up from under the table naked. For the time being, I wrap the bath towel around my waist. it has finally appeared. theres no mistake about that vibration just now. My spirit is saying so as well. Something is bothering me. So I asked a question. That shaking just now, was it an earthquake? Everyone looks at me all at once. Thats him? It seems so. I cant believe it. But the spirits are saying that its him. There is no answer to my question. The concierge lightly coughs and calmed the crowd down. Excuse me. Sir Tauro, did you open the Heavens Gate of this person? Did he mean the white light that split into two? I nod. The crowd started getting noisy again. Can you please come with me to another room? I will explain it to you there. And then, the concierge looks toward Sauvage. And we cant leave her as it is. Certainly, its too pitiful to stay fallen like a stretched out frog. I decided to accept the concierge proposal. CH 36 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes A few minutes later, Id dressed and was now sitting in the reception room. It may be a luxury sofa, but it is too soft to sit on. The concierge sat in front of me, and several sat around us on chairs. Then, I will now explain. The concierge starts explaining when the fruity fragrant black tea was served. Heavens gate is something which only Elven women possess and will only open when they are truly satisfied. And the earthquake which seems to be called spiritquake which happened earlier would happen wherever the gate is opened. I kept silent and urge him to continue. However to these girls opening their heavens gate would be an insult since it also means admitting their defeat. I nod. Well since its these prideful elves. All the more for an interspecies, and even more for it to be man from the human race. And the concierge continues. As far as I know, there hasnt been anyone whos had their heavens gate opened up by a man of the human race. Oh, so thats why she was resisting like crazy at the end. By such disgrace, she would have her name remain in history. But what has happened cant be changed. We congratulate you, Sir Tauro. The concierge starts clapping. A few moments later, a sparse round of applause occurs. They definitely do not want to congratulate me. I think Sir Tauro should have received a title, I shall confirm it. The concierge closes his eyes and chanted something, and letters drawn with a faint light emerge in front of me. The words Gate Opener was written. The elves became noisy again. Oh, there is no doubt, is what I heard them saying. Theres no doubt, Sir Tauro you are the first man of the human race to be able to satisfy an elf woman. It seems only one title can be awarded per race. I asked a question. What kind of effects does this title have? Right, first of all, when Sir Tauro enters an Elfs territory, you are guaranteed the same status as the residents there. Oh. Next, when you possess the title you will be acknowledged by the elves. Hm. And thats all. The concierge sighs after saying that. From the looks of that, he must be saying For a human to be put on the same status as us, isnt that too good of a privilege? No words are coming out from me. Isnt there any cheat ability addition, stats change or rare magic items? What just that? Is what I was going to say. However, looking at the concierge, it seems the elves consider that the reward is too much for a human. If I were to say that it is a reward which I didnt need, it would surely provoke them. I can look down on my opponents, but I wont allow them to look down on me. Must be what these elves think. A spirit beast will also be given. The female elf sitting next to the concierge says hatefully. I really dont want to do this, why such a fellow. Such feelings were leaking out from her. (You are already an adult, cant you hide your feelings a little more.) I am surprise. Arent elves long-lived and have a rich knowledge on life? Oh, right. Excuse me. Sir Tauro will be given a spirit beast summoned from the Elven forest. This guy is making an even more disgusted face than the female elf. Did you think you wouldnt have to do it if you forgot? No, it is something that the female elf said, so its not something which you could just forget. But still, to get a spirit beast. Yeah, finally something fantasy liked. A spirit beast is it. Yes, a spirit which possess a figure that lives in our forest. It is extremely rare and honorable for individuals of a different race to receive it. Do you understand? Is what the eyes of the concierge are saying. Of course I understand. The height of you guys pride and the feeling of you guys looking down on various races. Its safer to not talk about other things and quickly leave after getting what need to be received. Sir Tauro, that moment you open the girls heavens gate, her magic power at the same time has begun the spirit summoning. Thats the cause of the spiritquake. The concierge looks towards the room where Sauvage is resting. Soon, Sir Tauro, it will appear in front of you. Before he finishes speaking, a magic circle emerges on the table in front of me. The magic circle disappears after rotating several seconds with light around it. This is I ask. All I could see was a fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly. The size is also the same. It looks pretty shocking when it suddenly appears in front of me. Oh, this is a forest sage. The concierge nods with a smile. The surround elves also liven up. (Even if hes a title holder, in the end hes still a human. Even his summoned spirit beast is like this.) Is what I heard them saying in a low voice. (Cant you guys say that so I cant hear? Or what, are you guys doing it on purpose?) I feel like it was on purpose. By the way, apparently, the forest sage seems to be quite inferior among the spirit beasts. Seeing the way its treated, I suddenly felt sad for this caterpillar. Then, please take it with you. The concierge urges. I ask a question while gently putting it on my palm. What kind of food should I give it? Please consult that with the forest sage. The concierge replies bluntly. Consulting? Yes, it seems that there is still not a mental path between Sir Tauro and the forest sage Mental path? I think it will be connected soon. When that happens, its intentions can be communicated at the minimum. And now I was prompted to leave. It seems that my position in the concierge has dropped all at once because my spirit beast was the forest sage. The politeness just now was gone. The change of treatment was awkwardly clear. If it were to be a rare and powerful spirit beast, the treatment now would surely be different. There is no longer any need to pay attention to my treatment now I guess. (Im relieved that its not some big shot spirit beast, there wont be any trouble for me.) Eventually, I left the store without being able to dispel the discomfort I felt from the elves, it feels as if I and the forest sage were kicked out from the store. On the way home, I felt the mental path connection with the forest sage. I want to eat leaves. Is the feeling that I received. Although it a spirit beast, a conversation with a caterpillar was impossible. But I am somewhat able to understand what the other party wanted to say. I arrive at home. Immediately take the forest sage to the garden. I bring it closer to the herb and ask. Can you eat this leaf? The forest sage leans over and moves its short legs in front. It looks okay apparently. When I put it on the leaves of the medical herb, this time it looks towards the medical tree and starts moving. It seems it preferred the ones over there. When I put it on the branch of the medical tree, it grabbed the leaf firmly and started eating. Looks like it liked it. Dont hesitate to eat. My medical tree is luxuriant. If anything happens, I could just use an S rank potion on the other medical herbs. I left the forest sage in the garden and returned indoors. Morning today is also a refreshing morning. I went to the garden since I was concerned about the forest sage. Grabbing on to the branch of the medical tree, it was eating at a slow pace. I didnt seem to have eaten much. The medical tree was still fuzzy. Is it alright if its only this leaf? I ask. The forest sage appears creepy at first, but when I got used to it, it became very lovable. It looks okay. Is there anything else you need? For now, it seems unnecessary. I decided to name the forest sage. What should it be? I thought while watching the forest sage eat the translucent leaves. And I decided. A caterpillar eating translucent leaves, hence. You name will be Imosuke. It seems to have understood. I look around. The weathers good today. Birds can be heard singing indicating that it is morning. Hmm? I was concerned about something and ask Imosuke. Imosuke, are you alright with birds or bees? You wouldnt be eaten right? I know it is a spirit beast, but just to make sure. And it faces towards me and starts moving. Its saying its okay, I guess. I went down to the first floor and went over to the breakfast stand across the street and bought my own breakfast. I bought fried egg, grilled ham, a cut tomato stuffed with lettuce and a plate of pancakes, and return home. I didnt buy coffee. I make it myself. It wasnt because I have any preference that I liked. The last time, I spilled it when I was on my way up the stairs to the third floor. It was really hot, and I had to use Cure Injury Spell (F). After breakfast, I played with my spirit beast. Even if I say play, the other party is only about 5cm long, so I could only just prick it with my finger. It didnt retaliate and didnt move. It wasnt eating any leaves either. Are you alright? Feeling a little worried, I asked. Stomach full. Um, it looks okay. Ill go to the library to find out more about the forest sage and spirit beasts. I doubt those unfriendly elves would tell me, and I didnt want to hear their voice. Im going out, can you watch the house? Its better to leave it with the medical tree than taking it with me. I thought so and asked. It seems ok with watching the house. I wont be back until night, is it ok? Seems to be okay. Then, Ill leave the garden to you. There wasnt really anything that needs to be done, but I just say it. It seems to have understood. I left the house and headed to the library. CH 37 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The library is located in the educational district, east of the royal palace, near the Royal Academy of magic. Upon arrival, I presented my guild card at the entrance and paid the fee to enter. The amount of the fee is determined by the collection area which you want to enter. The area which I went to is a general area, so it has the cheapest fee of 5 coins. (First of all, I want to find out about the Elven forest, forest sage and summoning magic.) I moved while looking at the librarys map posted on the wall. And I found the bookshelf with books on geography and natural history. (First the Elven forest is it this spirit forest.) I shall read the description. Spirit Forest This forest spreads over the northern area of the Ost continent. According to the Treaty of the Spirit Forest, which was ratified in the kingdoms calendar year 313, every country was to abandon territorial sovereignty or claim rights in regard to the Spirit Forest. However, the elves did not accept it and insisted on preoccupation, and still continued effective control with no legal basis. (Wow) To have read such a disturbing description right from the start. Since I have no insight on this matter, I look past it. Next, I found the description of the forest sage, I shall read this too. Forest Sage A species of spirit beasts. It inhabits the Spirit Forest. Having a cylindrical body with legs, its appearance is like that of a caterpillar. It consumes leaves that possess magic. Therefore, in recent years, for the purpose of protecting the World tree, they have been ousted from the surrounding of the World tree. They have a mild nature. Occasionally, they have the habit of lifting their head and not moving for a short time. Because they appear as they were thinking, they came to be called the Forest Sage. (The origin of the name is terrible. No wisdom was involved at all. And they are even treated as pests.) I read the entry on spirit beast. According to their appearance there are cats, dogs, wolves, owls, unicorns, Pegasus, etc. By the way, caterpillars are treated as There are also many other types.. In terms of abilities, some have high attack power, high defensive power, able to be mounted, able to be mounted when flying, be a consultant partner, be a baby-sitter, use for scouting, etc. I searched through all the pages of the book, but couldnt find any description which the forest sage has. (This is why those elves are delighted.) I recalled the smile the concierge had when my spirit beast turned out to be a forest sage. I check up on summoning. Since there are various types of summoning, I looked for spirit beast summoning. According to the book, When the achievements set forth in the Grand Charter are accomplished, a spirit beast will be summoned and given to the subject. The summoning will be automatically performed by the Grand Charter. And the spirit beast will be summoned from the Spirit Forest. And a master-servant relationship will be established between the subject and the summoned spirit beast by the summoning magic. The laws of the summoned spirit beasts are not yet to be verified. Is what it says. The Grand Charter which appears in the text, is a grand magic formed by the elves in the past, and seems to automatically activate but still protecting the elves order at the minimum. (Its kind of complicated, I dont really understand it.) I left the library since I have finished researching what I wanted to know. I had sandwiches for lunch in the student district. And I felt a little worried about Imosuke, so I decided to go home. Imosuke, are you alright? Did you get eaten by the birds? I said while entering the garden. It was alright. Just like this morning, its having lunch on the branch of the medical tree. As I watched it for a little while, it raised its head and stopped moving. And after awhile, it went back and started eating again. I see, so this is what the book meant when saying they appear as if they were thinking. If it were like always, I would have been thinking it in my heart, but now I have a new family member named Imosuke. So I decided to say it out loud. After a while, it went back into its thinking pose again. (?) At that time, I felt like I saw something small fell right below Imosuke. This time, I look more closely. I placed my left hand under Imosuke so I know that something did fall. After a while, Imosuke takes its thinking pose. At the same time, something fell down. I quickly catch it with my left hand. There was a black sesame grain liked something on my palm. Imosuke, what is this? I asked. Imosuke look towards my palm and answered. Poop I see. Suddenly, the urge to laugh came up and I started laughing out loud. I didnt know the reason why. But I dont remember what caused it. No, well, to think that the pose of thinking was actually an action used when its pooping. Without knowing it, they give it an intellectual impression. And it became the origin of the name Forest Sage. I must have found that funny. I drop the poop on my palm onto the garden; I laughed while apologizing to Imosuke, and left the house after washing my hands. I am now in front of Cione. I breathe in deeply several times. This time for sure, I will break through the side lines on both sides and head towards the platform. With strong determination, I opened the door. Huh? When I entered the lobby, there was no one on the sideline. Not even one. Seeing my puzzled face, a concierge comes towards me. Oh Sir Tauro, Im sorry to say. But actually, all the sidelines are reserved today. I am surprised. There should have been about 20 people. Reserved! Is it the entire sideline? The concierge nods. (What a valiant guy.) I was interested and ask who the one that reserved it is. Of course, I wont be forcing him if it cant be said. Since there will be things such as confidentiality and information security. It is Sir Dolba. Unlike what I expected, he told me straight away. The concierge says proudly puffing his chest out. It seems that this Dolba must be some kind of celebrity. It is an honor for us, having a hero choose our shop. Ah, I remembered, hes the leader of the team of adventurers who defeated the Lesser Salamander in the mining town. Certainly, I was told that he was about to arrive at the Royal Capital. Reserved for the whole team? No, just him alone. With his response, I look around the sideline seats on both sides. There are nearly 20 people no? 24 people, to be exact. I am astonished. No matter how skilled he is, there is only one body. How will he handle the number of people corresponding to one class in a school? How will he be able to handle it in two hours? Even though I was astonished, I asked. The eyes of the concierge shine brilliantly. As if he was saying it is different for a hero. It is not two hours. But from the opening to closing hour of the store. This time, I admire him from the bottom of my heart. I could have also done it if I pay for it, is what I thought. However, Dolba is not just a hero. Even if I do not have any financial trouble with it, I would have never even thought about attempting it. As a man, Im completely defeated. To handle 2 dozen of magical girls from the opening till closing of the store. Surrounded by 48 eyes and 24 mouths and tongues. What are you going to do and what are you trying to do? Truly a gentleman amongst gentleman. (Do heroes have a different perspective from us ordinary people?) After this case, I had a slight respect for Dolba, who I have not seen yet. And I came in front of the platform for the first time. I didnt sway away from the sideline temptation with my own will, but oh well. I look towards the platform. (Since it has been only the busty type recently, I should choose a slender one today.) The huge racks of the Milfs whom I engaged for the countermeasure training against the elves float in my mind. They were all goddesses of fertility. At that moment, something flashes across my pink brain cells. And I called the concierge over. Is there a married woman in the group? Not once, but an active one. I asked in a small voice. If there is, it will be a milf for today. Yes, there are a few. The concierge responds in a soft voice to me. It is not necessary to speak in a small voice, but I feel immoral asking for a married woman. And I picked one of the ladies, which the concierge told me about. According to the concierge, she has two children in the lower grades of elementary school. But still, she has a slender figure. Shes smooth overall, but even for her age, shes graceful and meaty. She has a long straight hair and calm makeup on her. Shes a woman who has an irresistible gloss which would make you head turn when you see her in the streets. In the room, the time for the two of us begins. Sitting on the sofa, I lift the milf onto my lap and groped her from behind. From the top of her clothes. This is my usual grooming attack using my magic eye. By the way, I no longer need to look at the other persons eye to activate magic eye. I am able to use it just by touching one part of their body. Exactly speaking, it is manageable to be just in close range without touching, but it consumes a lot of mental strength, so it couldnt be done practically. In my arms, she gradually loses her strength. The milf with her professionalism reaches out to serve me, but is gently dismissed by me. First of all, it is my intention to one-sidedly please the other. I simmer slowly on low heat to soften the meat. The fire pass down the core of the milf, and her color temperature changes from bright orange to dark yellow as a whole. There were also some bright yellow spots. Her chin is completely raised. (Alright, should we start?) Seeing that it is the right moment, I start the play that flashed me by earlier. First, I whispered into the ears of the milf who has already completely relaxed. Hey miss, which feels better, me or your husband? ?! Sanity quickly returns to the milfs eyes. And then, she shows the look ofwhat is this person saying? . I ignore her, and gouge my fingers in the places which were shining brightly. Because of the gentle stimulation from grooming, the milf was unprepared. Not being able to react in time, her weak points remain in a defenseless state and her breathing stops for a few moment due to the impact. From her reaction, I repeat my question with a vulgar laugh. Me or you husband, which is better? The milf who managed to rebuild her spirit knots one letter in her mouth and glared at me. (This, this is the play I wanted.) Bathing in the milf stern gaze, a shock ran up my spine. And I thought to myself. (I felt a wave of lust when I learned that the Busty milf was a real active wife.) I recall the busty milf from the other day. (But at that time, I was busy with the elfs training.) Because the busty milf revealed that she was an active wife as if it was nothing, it might be that to this worlds ethics it isnt something to be mined with. So, this immoral lust may not be shared with a milf. And also, the other party is working majestically at a brothel. Talking about her husband during work would be a breach of manners. Perhaps it is of that degree of recognition. But it doesnt matter. Now, I want to be caught up in this wave of lust. Adjusting myself so the milf doesnt collapse all at one, I whisper in her ears. Uwa, youre already this wet. Does this mean that I feel better? The milf stiffen her body enduring it and shakes her head left and right. I wonder, I dont think so. I did not rest my hand, and continues stimulating her, but being caution not let her explode. Your husband knows everything about you. But I know you even more than you know yourself. The milf shakes her head violently. Hou, I dont believe it. I show evidence while making a vulgar laugh. Look here. Oh even here too. Even in an unexpected place, around here I guess So? Do you believe now? Well theres no choice but to believe it no? The milf continue to deny. (Oh, this situation is the best!) After the matter with the busty milf, I learned of the existence of the beast lurking within me. The beast is too dangerous to be released into the field. If I were to let it out, the future thats waiting for me will be Half-way through having sex with someones wife, her husband returns from work and me getting killed. . However, everything is legal in the brothel. Theres no problem. Its the same for the magical girls. Its legal because its inside a brothel. In the brothel, customers who have money can do anything they want to a certain extent. The power we wield is not as great as god, but comparable to a great wizard. For evidence, we have the hero adventurer Dolba who continuously summon 24 magical girls. Still dont believe me? No choice. I shall show you my trump card. While playing around with the milf, I continued panting in her ears. And I put my weapon onto the milfs Most Favorite Point, which I have just discovered. It is the center of her anus, which is the milfs favorite part. It is actually an area that shows the highest color temperature among the others of the milf. Specifically, from the opening to the back, it is shining like a white cylinder. As expected of a married woman. !! She looks at me with an expression saying no way. She must have suspicion why I knew her secret or the secret which only she and her husband know. Believing that her secret was revealed, she desperately starts to resist. And I burst out a vulgar laugh. Its such an indecent laughter which even surprised me. The milfs face crooked in disgust. All she can do is resist, but my weapon is already pressed against the opening of her important flower. I laugh and slowly push my weapon into her. And a surprisingly softness wraps around me. As expected from a married woman. Soon, her violent resistance stopped. As expected of her Most Favorite Point. The effect is totally different. And she makes a sloven and slack face which cannot be seen by children. Thinking that, my wave of lust grows enormously. What a hopeless guy I am. Miss, you really do love anal. I murmur near her ear. The milf, still having a last pillar, shakes her head to deny. She has completely give in physically, but her spirit has yet not succumbed. As expected of a married woman. At that moment, I felt a weak current running up my back. (Oow, Im so thrilled!) After that, I enjoyed plenty going uphill trying to get the milfs spirit to yield, and even more enjoyed going downhill after she had completely succumbed. Manner violation. During the pillow talk after the play, the milf repeatedly says so. As expected, it wasnt a big ethical problem in this world. However, it seems that bring up private matters is a serious manner violation. But she doesnt look angry or offended. Looking at her, rather than a married woman, she looks like a young maiden. I ask. But, it wasnt bad thinking about your husband in the middle of the play, no? My face distorts with a nasty laugh. The milf who was looking at me, turn her gaze away and shuddered with embarrassment. And as if trying to hide her embarrassment, she latches her face onto mine. CH 38 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes After leaving Cione, I bought dinner at a stall and returned home. Its still evening, much earlier than usual. However, Im a little worried about Imosuke. Imosuke, you alright? I know its safe, but my heart pounded thinking just by chance if something did happen. Just like when I left home in the afternoon, Imosuke was eating leaves at a slow pace. Did you get a little bigger? I asked. Really? A reaction stating that comes back. I personally feel that its bigger than when I bought it back. (The medical tree is still luxuriant, I wonder if I should use some weak potion,) I thought so while looking at the medical tree which is eaten by Imosuke. I watered around the medical tree with water diluted with an F rank potion. Hmm? I felt a gaze. When I look at Imosuke, it raised its head and look back at me. It looks like its thinking pose, but was not looking at me. Whats wrong? Do you also want to drink it? It doesnt seem like it. I have a feeling that its asking for a higher-ranked potion. Is it this? I show the E rank potion on my right hand. It is one which I had just made from magic. It seems to want a higher one. I somehow knew what he wants. Then, how about this? I show the D rank potion. It seems to be satisfied. Then I should use this. I said so and tried to pour the D rank potion into the water. At the same time, a strong reaction came from Imosuke. No It looks this way, and moves its short legs. When I stopped pouring, it stops moving. I think for a bit and ask. Is it better if I use it directly? I remembered when I pour an S rank potion directly on the herbs. At that time, the medical herbs turned into a tree overnight. Imosuke nods. I try and pour it directly on the roots of the medical tree. However, it starts moving again. This doesnt seem to be it. What is it? What is wrong? I look towards Imosuke while holding the potion. Then it shook its small head. Hm? Should I pour it around here? I feel like Im starting to slowing understand Imosuke. I followed Imosukes instruction and pour the potion. It asked for one more, so I used another. After that, I spoke with Imosuke as master and servant. I am speaking one-sidedly, but Im able to understand Imosukes reply roughly from its reaction. It must be because our spiritual paths are connected. By the way, Imosuke can sometimes communicate using words clearly. It took until night to be able to properly communicate with Imosuke. Imosuke also look tired. So I decided to end it here today. Good night. I said so, and went back to my room. (Still, Imosuke is more intelligent than I expected.) Its the impression I had from the previous dialogue. Im honestly happy. Its a spirit beast I went through quite some trouble and received. I want to be able to communicate with it as a partner. The next morning, I woke up earlier than usual. Yesterday, I didnt stay out late and slept early. The eastern ridgeline begins to turn white, and the suns light that has yet to appear extends the shadows of the buildings. (Is Imosuke awake?) I went out quietly to the garden to not wake Imosuke up, if it was still sleeping. The morning dew on the medical herbs wets the surrounding ground. It feels a little cold. I didnt know whether it was because of my arrival or because it was getting brighter, Imosuke woke up and stretched slowly on the branch. Good morning, Imosuke. I raise my right hand and called out. At the same time I noticed. Various purple flowers bloom from the ground around the branch where Imosuke sits on. Is this a flower? When I look closely, not just flowers, there were also grasses with red fruits. Is this a Strawberry? It looks like a strawberry. Its one of those big strawberries that you can find riding on shortcakes. Not a raspberry sort. And the flower looks similar to a bell flower. Is it because I poured a D rank potion directly on the medical herbs, that it turns into bell flowers and strawberries? I dont seem quite right. I ask Imosuke who was looking over here. Did you do this? Imosuke nods. How did you do it? Imosuke takes its thinking pose and returns to its original position. And repeat it several times. Thinking pose is a pose when it poops, but now I dont see any sesame grain liked poop falling. I think for a moment about what imosuke wants to convey. And something connects in my head. Are these flowers and strawberries grown from Imosukes poop? Imosuke firmly nods. Yesterday, the potion you asked for, was it to speed up the growth? It seems Im correct. And I receive a telepathy is that what its called, from Imosuke. Eat When I look at Imosuke, it was shaking its legs. I felt something looking at it and ask. Is this perhaps a present for me? It seems to be so. What is this, Im so happy. My chest gets a little warm. Tasty! I quickly rinsed the strawberries and stuff my mouth with it. It is fresh, sweet and has a refreshing acidity. I didnt have resistance, even though its grown from poop. In the region where I lived, it was natural to spread cow dung and chicken dung in the field at the end of winter, Imosuke looks happy to see me enjoying it. Do you want to eat it too, Imosuke? I bought the strawberry over to Imosuke. After hesitating for a while, Imosuke took a small bite on the tip. And it didnt continue after that. Its probably just showing a form of receiving it. It looks like it does not consume fruits. And the remaining was enjoyed by me. But why do bellflowers and strawberries grow out of its poop, when its only eating the leaves of the medical tree? somehow a surge of wave seems to be emitted by Imosuke. It also looks like its in a relaxed posture. Is this maybe Imosukes special ability or something? It is not the special ability of just Imosuke, but the special ability of a Forest Sage. They seem to play the role of maintaining the forest and ensuring the diversity of vegetation by sowing the seeds of plants that are likely needed in the forest. By the time I understood this far, the sun has risen completely; it was now at the boundary between morning and noon. Okay, then Imosuke, take care. Ill leave the garden to you. I called out to Imosuke and left the house. CH 39 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes I left home and headed to the merchant guild. To sell my D rank potions. The other day, I sold my F and E rank potions when I was paying my membership fee at the merchant guild. However, I did not carry any D rank potions at that time. I said I will sell them once per week, so I must keep my promise. Ohh, Tauro-san Ive been waiting for you. With a smile, a tough looking old man comes out from the counter. For some reason today, he has eyes full of expectations. When I visited the other day, I was told you wanted Status Abnormality Potion (D), so I brought quite a few today. And I place the potions on the counter. Status Abnormality Potion (D)! And three at that, thank you, this really helps In addition, one Injury Potion (D) and one Disease Potion (D). He looks really happy. The old man is rubbing his cheeks against the Status Abnormality Potion (D). The amount of money I receive for the Abnormality Potion (D) is double than the normal price. The others were the same amount as last time. When I agreed with the deal with a little surprise, the documents for the sale were already exchanged and processed was completed. The old man calls a young employee over and seems to be giving him instructions. The young employee nods, receives the Status Abnormality Potion (D) which had just been bought, and went out quickly. The price of the status abnormality potions seem to be quite high lately, did something happen? I asked. Is it because of the malignant aphrodisiac that was talked about the other day? If the women in the brothels are suffering damage that can only be cured using a Status Abnormality Potion (D), I like to save them as soon as possible. Yes, the truth is that the Status Abnormality Potion (D) is required for treating Dolba-san. Dolba? Is it that men who is now handling 24 girls in Cione from opening to closing of the store? The one from Robust? With my confirmation, the old man nods. Didnt Dolba and his adventure team Robust defeated a Lesser Salamander and became a hero after returning to the Royal Capital? In fact, this Dolba was now buried by two dozen girls from day to night. What happened. To my question, the old man explains the situation. It was during the time of the Lesser Salamander Subjugation. Dolba and his team were on the brink of defeating it. When they tried to attack all at once, the Lesser Salamander breathed a huge flame that had never been seen before. The old man explains while gesturing. Thanks to that, I was able to imagine the scene. The size of it was something that the members of Robust have never experienced, and everyone was swallowed by the breath of fire. The old man talks which making a gesture of suffering in flames. But Robust is an elite adventure team. Judging the situation quickly, the vanguards immediately became shields for the rearguards, and blocks the flame which none of them had ever experienced with their own body. The old man spreads his arms and poses as a shield. He seems to be acting as a vanguard. With a strong heart, they protect their teammates using their own bodies as a shield. But even after receiving the breath from the Lesser Salamander, they were not defeated. His wording sounds suspicious. They endured and struck back. Their armor was burnt and smokes were coming out from the parts made of skin. Some whose eyebrows, eyelashes and not to mention their hair were also burnt. But even so, they went forward. The old man seems to be getting more excited. And why is that? Its because they had to defeat it with this blow. Although they were defended, the rearguards were already at their limits. If another breath of fire was to be released again, it will be the end for them this time. Bammm! The old man hits the table. Surprised, I jump. Not thinking about their own safety! And only thinking about their teammates in the back and us people who are awaiting their return! Oh, they sure are noble people. Saying that, the old mans eyes start to moisture. As if he is drunk in his own words. I personally think that aside from the adventure team who were present, these people really beautified the truth. But I keep that thought to myself. With thoughts of their comrades in their sword, they defeated the Lesser Salamander. The old man says with confidence that this is a victory of friendship. For the time being, I just nod. After defeating the Lesser Salamander, everyone was quickly treated using magic and potions. Here, the old man starts to tremble. But! The nasty Lesser Salamander! Left an evil curse on the vanguards! Your voice is too loud. Look, people have gathered around. Hm? Everyone is nodding while listening. Some people were wiping their eyes with a handkerchief. Am I the only strange one here? Everyones injury was healed by magic and potions. But from that night, everyone starts to suffer from burns that spread throughout the inside. Is it a recurring wound? Thats troublesome. At this part, I too listen seriously. If you treat it with magic and potion again, the burns will disappear. But after half a day, the burns will begin to appear again. The old man gestured trying to express himself suffering from the burns. As soon as they returned to the Royal Capital, the Magic Academy gathered their strength and examined the condition in detail. As a result, they found out that the burn was not an injury but a raging curse called Critical Burn . Oooh. Surprised, my voice leaked out. And it was found that at least D rank Cure Status Abnormality Spell is necessary to dispel the curse. And here, the old man shook his head as if in despair. There are close to none in the Royal Capital who can use the D rank Cure Status Abnormality Spell. (Eh, is that so?) Looking at me who was suspiciously surprised, the old man made a face saying, what? I decided to ask since it was a good time. Is D rank magic so rare? The old man shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head left and right. Which state that I dont understand a thing. Rather than D rank magic, its very rare to see someone who uses D rank Cure Status Abnormality Spell. According to the old man, D rank magic is valuable, but for an advanced magician, they are able to use it once per day. And just because D rank magic can be used, it doesnt mean that all spells can be activated. Its limited to what you have learned and what you can use. The reason why there are only a few users of the Cure Status Abnormality spell seems to be because the usability is bad compared to the Status Abnormality potion which has the same effect. You can store as many potions as you like, but that doesnt apply to magic. And Cure Status Abnormality is less required than Cure Injury and Cure Disease spells. For this reason, only a few people would spend their time and effort acquiring the Cure Status Abnormality Spell, and the ones who possess this spell were mostly just pharmacist. Fortunately, the Great Priest and deputy director of the Academy of Magic were present in the Royal Capital. But even with their two strength combined, activating it once per week was their limit. By the way, both the Great Priest and deputy director have not learned the Cure Status Abnormality Spell. It seems, in order to use a higher-level spell which forcibly activates an unacquired spell, including preparations; it will take one whole week. We merchant guild are also trying our best and collecting potions. But unfortunately, we didnt have enough to save one person. The old man grasps his fist while groaning. The leader, Dolba, saying that it was his responsibility as the one commanding the battle and being the fittest in the team as a reason, and ask for himself to be the last one treated. The old man who seems to be impressed, covers his face with both hands. Looking at the surrounding they were the same. Just in case, I also follow them and look sad. But with this Sir Dolba will be saved. This is thanks to you Tauso-san. And he holds my hands tightly. He must have cried when he covered his face, since his eyes are red. And his hands were slimy. It was either his tears or mucus. Honestly, I want to shake my hands off. So, where is Dolba now? With an attitude full of respect for Dolba, the old man says. Sir Dolba is away from his comrades and is now enduring the pain alone in a healing inn. Like I thought. Instead of comrades, he is getting laid with 24 magical girls. (But still, for D rank Cure Status Abnormality Spell to be so valuable.) Im glad I didnt use it in public. I thought that since D rank potions are sold, there wouldnt be any problem with using D rank magic in public. (Dangerous dangerous.) A cold sweat trickles inside me. (Not just S rank, I have to be cautious of the type of magic even for a D.) The Cure Status Abnormality Spell which I have been using on the women who were affected by the malignant Aphrodisiac. Im glad I said it was not magic but a massage effect. I praise my old self. It was a good decision. Im starting to get hungry, so I decided to leave the merchants guild and head for lunch. At the same time the old man. I will be sure to tell Sir Dolba about you, Tauro. He says, but I refused. I dont want any troublesome matter to happen. However, the old man seems to have misunderstood my intentions. Such a humbleness He says. CH 40 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes Now, Im at a restaurant called Bonanza. I chose this place because of the signboard display outside the door. It shows a picture of an old man sitting at the center of a sofa having a meal with two girls on both sides. (How lordly.) Not using ones own hand, and having a young, beautiful and cute girl in a miniskirt feeding you. Its one of the lord plays which I had imagined. (Thanks to the high sales, I have no trouble with money. I shall play luxuriously today.) From the perspective of the common people, I am playing luxuriously every day, but lets not think about that now. I tell the waiter that I want to have a meal like the signboard. Then I was showed to the back, and the restaurant concierge attends to me. There are three courses in our shop, which would you like? The best one please. If that is the case, this will be the amount, is it alright? I confirm the amount. Theres absolutely no problem. Seeing me nod, the concierge asks me for my preference of the waiter. It seems I have 3 waiters attending me. Can I not choose one by one? It seems I cant. Instead, they will try their best to match the appearance, style, age, skill, and others that I hope for. Then, a young one will be great. Recently, all I had were mostly married women with children, so I want some fresh ones this time. I understand. After that, I received a detailed explanation from the concierge. The trio of waitresses is divided into three roles, food serving, drink serving and food transport, but its possible to change the roles freely along the way. The time is 3 hours. The meal time for the waitresses will be at a different time, so there is no need to worry about it in these 3 hours. After the explanation is over, I pay on the spot. Its basically prepaying everywhere. Now, over here please. Guided by the concierge, I enter the backmost private room. There, being comparable to the quality of magical girls, I was greeted with a smile by three young girls. Please enjoy your time. The concierge quietly closes the door and leaves to the hallway. The three girls greet me one at a time. All of them were wearing matching clothes. (Oh, the roles are drinks for short, food for long and transport for midi.) I sat in the center of the sofa, with short on my left side and long on my right, glass and plate were prepared for each of us. Midi goes toward the dumbwaiter by the wall and takes out food from inside. Looks like the preparations ready, alright lets start with a drink. Short then pours something like iced tea into the glass. (Iced? There doesnt seem to be any ice and theres no condensation, it doesnt looks like its cold.) I had a little doubt but was waiting for short to bring the glass to my mouth. (Eh?) At that moment, something unexpected happened. Without bringing it towards me, short drank it herself. When I was slightly surprised, short approaches me with her cheeks slightly swollen. (I see! So thats the plan.) I was pleased and accept the tea that was in shorts mouth. (This cant be cold or hot but room temperature, no human temperature is the best!) Delicious! I ask for a refill, I taste it again and moisten my throat. Looking to the right, long is putting a cucumber appetizer and steamed chicken salad into her mouth. (Not just the drink but also the food!) Full of anticipation, I look at the figure of longs moving mouth and biting. It seems to be ready. And long approaches me. (Delicious!) I screamed in my heart. Because my mouth is being softly pressed down long. After leaving me, long now has chili shrimp in her mouth. And she approaches me again after its ready. But I stop her. Chew it more. Receiving my instruction, long begin to chew. A little later, thinking it is fine now, approaches once more. But I stop her again. (No, chew more.) Long begins to chew again. From her looks, there must have been men who gave the same instruction as me in the past as well. After a little time passed, I signal with my chin. Closing in on my face, the chili shrimp is transferred to me. It was now completely mushy. (Delicious! Its so delicious!) I screamed again. This shop is a hit. I have never had such a meal before. I ask for tea to refresh my mouth. Of course, this was also by mouth. I no longer know if its tea or something else, I consume this warm stuff and trembled from this delicacy. It has a supreme and ultimate taste. (These girls are going no-hand; I too have to go no-hand) At first, I was thinking of playing with them with my free hand. Practically, that would have been normal. The old man on the signboard of the store was also playing with both hands while eating. But to respect them, I decided to go no-hand. It wont be an easy take even with magic eye. However, I will grow even more after going through this difficulty. (Alright, first will be long.) I decided so while tasting the dish made of peppers, eggplant, bitter gourd, zucchini and pork fried in garlic sauce. After transferring the meal, I gently hold the back of longs head to prevent her from leaving. And while watching the color temperature distribution in longs mouth, I stimulate her. Since the place is limited to the mouth, it is quite difficult. Gently and sometimes strongly I stimulate her tongue, the back of the tongue, and the inside and outside of the gums. (Somehow it seems to have worked.) I feel relieved when I see the rise of longs color temperature. And I then order for long and midi to switch. Long should have been tired after all that chewing. This time it will be shorts turn. (Even with such a cute face, this girl sure is tough.) For short, her color didnt change easily. How do I put this, her mouth sensation may be dull. Like even when you tickle the sole of their foot, they wouldnt show any reaction. It might be similar to that. By the way, Im the kind of person who would quickly laugh just by being tickled. Ill give up on short for now, and head towards midi. (Tasty) I exclaimed again while tasting the porridge-like fried rice. What I learned after switching long and midi was that the taste varies from person to person. Steamed chicken salad, chili shrimp and stir-fried dish were all different, but there was always longs flavor in them. It became clearer after switching her with midi. (Oh, till then it was longs flavor. And now this is midis flavor.) I am entrance. However, I relaxed and focus on capturing midi, which was my initial objective. (Oh, arent you a sensitive one.) It was obvious compared to short, but she was even more sensitive than long. And soon, my objective is completed. Its too bad that I have to give up on conquering short halfway, but my belly has already swelled up. (But still, I dont feel right just eating alone, though the concierge said they will have their meal at a different time.) It might be good to let them eat fruits since they are doing their best. I thought so, and called long who was free. (Here, eat.) Saying so, I put out grapes and bananas. Surprised for a moment, long who understood my intentions, brings the banana close to her mouth. (Hmm, here again, eating bananas without using hands. As expected, they sure have good education.) I praise the shop while enjoying the sweet feeling running up my back. Quite an excellent shop I must say. You can eat as well, enjoy it together. I said to short on the left. Sharing with long, short begins to eat the banana. (Hmm?) I noticed an interesting thing. Slightly deep behind shorts mouth, I found a high color temperature. (Oh short-chan, you are advancing further than the other two.) I sigh lightly. Since I have found it, I have no choice but to strike. Besides, short was still not yet captured. I ask long to take some distance, and face one-on-one with short. Of course, short still has the banana in her mouth. I gently hold the back of shorts ear with both hands, to induce the movement when shes eating. Ill let you have a taste of the banana in the part of your mouth which has the highest color temperature. Gradually, changes in her color temperature distribution have appeared. (Short-chan, you really.) I shake my head from side to side. This is because the part where the light of high color temperature appeared was in shorts throat. I dont know if it was natural or due to experience or training. But I want to pleasure her too. Since I know the way, I have to execute it. Eek!Okk!Hmp! Short was eating so deeply, making long and midi who were watching worry. Although it may seem like shes suffering at first glance, the circulation speed and color temperature of short rise rapidly. In other words, she is pleased. Even so, the scene wasnt really pleasing. In my case, I just felt a little pain in my chest. Short was satisfied soon after, but I havent been satisfied once yet, because its the banana which was used. Just at that time, midi bought three types of dessert. (Hm, I go with the refreshing apricot tofu here.) I answered apricot tofu and points at midi. Midi smiled and puts the apricot tofu into her mouth. And then, sits on me who was sitting on the sofa. (Umu! Sweet and delicious!) As a matter of course, the apricot tofu was transferred through midis mouth. But then something unexpected happened. Midi, who was sitting on me, after feeding me the apricot tofu, at the same time started eating a banana. (No way! She should have been wearing a while ago.) From time to time, I was glancing at them, so Ive definitely confirmed that everyone was wearing it. But now midis sitting on me in a skirt eating a banana. (But this feeling, shes not wearing it! But since when) Most probably, when she was preparing the dessert I think. Still, this is quite a performance. Ultimately, this was something that was already decided. However, because they were wearing it till a moment ago, I thought that I wouldnt happen. This is really a fresh surprise. (To be able to entertain with just small tricks, what a shop.) Being filled with happiness, I unleash all the technique which was surpasses in my heart. Ten minutes later, long was surprised. Long with her butt on the floor couldnt stand. In front of long, were midi and short that has fallen. I have eaten both their dessert, and I too have filled their container to the brim with my own dessert. The only remaining dessert is longs mango pudding. I have no intention to leave any dessert behind. Long loses the strength in her waist after seeing what had happened to her two colleagues. I have the responsibility of giving long a peace of mind for her current state, and a vulgar smile appears on my face. That mango pudding looks really delicious. Come and quickly feed it to uncle. I approach while gently speaking. Long moves back trying to escape, but her back immediately hits the wall. And a look of despair floats from longs face. Putting both my hand under her armpit, I lifted long up. As expected, she was light. Carrying my dessert, I head to the sofa. And using the remaining time, I enjoyed plenty of sweetness. CH 41 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes (That was really an amazing shop.) I gave praises on Bonanza as I headed home. It is still not the evening, but I was already completely satisfied from the previous lunch. (It really makes you want to go again.) I thought, and shook my head. Delicious food should only be eaten occasionally. Ill go only when there is a reason to do so. (Lets have meals in Bonanza only on the day when I sell D rank potions.) With this schedule, I would be once a week. Its not something which I totally couldnt resist. Yeah, so this is not a bad decision. Also, since I have decided on a day I could make a reservation. There might be more options to enjoy if I were to make reservations. Imosuke, Im back. I called out as I went out to the garden. Imosuke was sitting on the branch of the medical tree like usual. Oh? Imosuke did not change, but the area under its feet has slightly changed. Things like mushrooms, grasses which werent medical herbs were growing. Certainly, the vegetation is getting richer. I got flustered when I was going to step on the mushrooms. But at that time, something strange happened. The mushrooms and the surrounding grass became distorted. It felt as if the entire space was deformed. Frightened I move my foot away, and the distortion was restored. However, the space distorted again when my foot approaches it. Is this so, when I enter the garden, I wouldnt crush the plants? Imosuke wiggles. Im correct. This is great, Im able to walk freely in the garden. I say so and lie down below the medical tree. The mushrooms, strawberries and flowers become distorted and werent crushed. The only thing I feel on my back was the soft grass. I look up at the medical tree from below. The sunlight that passes through the translucent leaves dyes the surrounding area in an emerald color. Beautiful Including the fatigue from Bonanza, I fall into a slumber under the medical tree. After waking up, I cleaned my laundry and continued on my diary which I have slacked off for the past few days. By the way, dinner was take-out from the usual stall. After dinner, I took a bath, and started potion making earlier than usual. Imosuke seems to be interested in seeing me making potions. It must think that its strange to see a bottle appearing from the air with no chanting. I will be making Rank F, Rank E, Rank D, and some high level potions. Imosuke starts to get excited. Speaking of which, I had only shown Imosuke the creation of D rank potions. Saying so, I create a Cure Injury Potion (C). Imosuke is now crouched in front of the light red potion that shines lightly. Its appearance was interesting, so I created a Cure Disease Potion (B) and Cure Status Abnormality Potion (A). Imosuke becomes even more excited seeing the potions that shine in blue and green. Ah! It got too excited and fell off the branch. I quickly catch it. Are you hurt? it seems to be okay. I thought of showing it a Rank S potion, but it would be better to do it next time. It will be troublesome if you fall down again. Imosuke, you can do as you please with the potions I made just now Hearing it, Imosuke starts making a big fuss. And start guiding me here and there to pour the potions. With a warm feeling, I do as it told. During the process, it asked for some Rank F potions, so I made some and apply it to the areas I was told to. The next morning when I woke up, feeling a little scared I peek through the curtain and look at the garden. The last time, I poured the potion randomly, and nine medical herbs turned into one medical tree and a field full of medicinal herbs. Yesterday, I didnt use a Rank S potion, but the amount used should have been comparable to it. This is a forest. The gardens landscape which I glimpsed through the gap between the curtains was something that could not be expressed other than a small forest. The medical tree in the center was about 3m in height with branches that extend greatly like an umbrella. The surrounding area is covered in thickets about 1m in height, and only the only the outer edge of the garden is left as a meadow. It looks like a forest made from bonsai. From first glance, both the herbs and the surrounding thickets seem to give the forest a dignified atmosphere, but the size of the leaves was actually normal. So, it has an unbalanced feeling when a big leaf is attached to an adult tree. It looks like a diorama made by putting together bonsais. Wow, I feel like a giant. Is it Imosukes blessing? So I wouldnt hurt the plants even when I stepped into the garden. The trees that I was about to step all becomes distorted. And will return after I pass. On the scale, it should be 1/10. If thats the case, the medical tree should be a 30m tall huge tree. Imosuke calls out when I was exploring the forest. Friend, call, okay? Our conservation has become more or less clearer since our mental path has become stronger. It should be thanks to all the talking we do every day. Friend, what does it mean? Before you call it, can you tell me more about it? According to Imosuke, it seems to be a nice guy with a straight personality. It has the appearance of wearing a thick armor, and Imosuke think its safer that it is here to help guard the garden forest. Then Imosuke does that means, not to come over and play, but to live here? Imosuke nods. It seems that recently its friend has been persecuted by the elves in the Spirit Forest, and is now having a hard time living there. If that the case its fine. I dont like the elves as well. They look down on others, and even made fun of Imosuke. It wasnt a bad idea to become Sugihara Chiune of Spirit Forest. If thats the case, I dont mind. I hope it will be okay living here. Saying that, Imosuke reply saying its okay and is sure it would like it. It looks pretty confident; he must really take pride in this forest. From there, Imosukes friend appears. Is this a pill bug? The size and shape were the same as the pill bug known to me. The pill bug turned to me and crouched a little after communicating with Imosuke. Since the mental path is connected only to Imosuke, I do know what its trying to say. Its probably something like a greeting. Well, please make yourself at home. I said, and put Imosuke onto a nearby branch. I hope we can get along well. While having breakfast in the room, I watch both of them converse. Speaking of persecution awhile ago, the elves were probably trying to get rid of the pill bug as an unpleasant pest. They seem to place beauty and cuteness above the ecosystem. (Oh, isnt it the same for me? I cant be talking about others.) I remembered removing the camel crickets during the period when I was the site foreman, even though they did no actual harm. (Well, Im not god. So it is normal that I have likes and dislikes) Deceiving myself, I sipped on my tea. Served with tea, were the fruits made by Imosuke. In addition to the strawberries yesterday, figs have been added as well. It was comical when the 1m high tree ripe with normal sized purple fig was deformed. By the way, both are very tasty. They were freshly picked this morning. After breakfast, I read a book on pharmaceutics. I started reading it recently because the minimum knowledge is necessary when I would pretend to be a pharmacist. The bookshelves are still empty, but the books are starting to pile up little by little. Even in this aspect, it was great that I have moved from an inn to a rented house. When I was reading, Imosuke called out to me. What is it Imosuke? When I enter the garden forest, the pill bug approaches and lowered its head. According to Imosuke, it seems that it has taken a liking to this place and wants to live here. Ah, of course I do not mind I agree. Then there was a request from Imosuke. Stones, I want. According to Imosuke, there wasnt a single stone in this garden forest. Well, since it was once a field, there wont be any stones. Aside from Imosuke, it seems to be a big problem for the pill bug. Oh, right. They like to be under rocks. I remembered the pill bugs in Japan. Whenever a big stone is move, it will be full of them. Its a trait for them, and it will not be able to calm down in a place with no rocks. Okay, Ill go get some now. I put on my cloak and went outside. My destination was the gardening store I saw in the shopping district. You may think that you can just find rocks lying around, but thats not the case here. As expected of the Royal Capital, all the roads are covered with cobblestones. The unpaved land was mostly the garden of a persons house or a public flowerbed. Theres no way I could just pull out the cobblestone, and even if I want to, I cant remove them without tools. If I were to go out of the Royal Capital to just pick up rocks and line up in the entrance line, I would be better to just buy them at the gardening store. I have bought it. I, a weak person, paid for a carriage which cost higher than the stones, now hold two bags of stones in both hands. Of course, it is heavy and cant be moved to the roof all at once, so I had to go back and forth through the stairs several times. The pill bug seems to have liked the stones, and immediately digs into the ground towards the stone. Imosuke, what about the food for the pill bug? Its almost noon, so I asked before heading out. According to Imosuke, they eat fallen leaves, dry grass and soil. I pointed out that there would not be any fallen leaves from the medical tree, but the trees other than the medical tree seem to have fallen leaves. Anyway, I wouldnt need to prepare new food, with peace of mind, I went out. CH 42 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes I walk down the red light district. There are many people eating in the stall, even though it is still early in the daytime. Its a scenery unique to the red light district. Most of the people who are eating are people tied to the brothels, and are having their meals before their shops opening in the afternoon. (That person, her complexion is bad.) I look towards a woman. Her complexion is pale and there are bags under her eyes. It feels the same as Twintails when she was sick. (Theres a possibility.) I start thinking. First, the inferior aphrodisiacs are still circulating and damage still continues. The other is that the aphrodisiacs were used before the changes were in place, and had not yet been cured. (In any case, if its a woman working in a brothel, Id like to cure them.) Thanks to the brothels, my life after coming to another world is full of colors. So I would like to be able to help them even if its just a little. I ordered a drink from the same stall and waited for her to finish her meal and leave. I leave my seat and follow slowly behind her. (Now, which shop do you work at?) Due to the recent visits to the brothels, my intuitions have been refined, so I can tell that she is a member on the platform. Ten to one, theres no doubt. Soon she went to the back entrance of a nearby brothel. The store is still not yet opened. (As I thought.) Feeling a little satisfaction for hitting the mark, I wandered around for lunch before the store opens. After killing time until noon, I came in front of the brothel. It seems to have just opened. (As for the store, its a 3rd class.) I judged from the appearance and location of the building. I have only gone to brothels near the higher class, so this will be my first time to enter a lower class one. I open the old cheap looking door and enter the store. Welcome. The concierge was a grandpa. (The ones who look sick are those three.) More than half of the platform seems to be in poor health. I look around. There are no customers other than me. Well customers will not have come after seeing the atmosphere of the platform. That, that and that. I call the concierge and picked the three people with bad complexion. The concierge was surprised that I picked three people who were in a bad condition. But quickly show an expression saying he understands. And tell me in a small voice. As you can see, these ones are in quite a bad condition. So the price would be like this Picking the ones in poor condition and pays a cheaper price than usual. It seems that he has misunderstood my intentions. I dont need a discount, but Ill happily take it since you are giving it. (I can just add the discounted price into the tip.) Tips are individual shares. The girls should be happy with it. I confirm the amount suggested by the concierge and takes out my guild card for payment. The concierge looks a little dismay. He must not have expected me to pay the amount he suggested in one shot. And he is now preparing to further negotiate the discounted price. After paying, I look at the concierge. Although looking a little puzzled, hes happy. The sales must have fallen recently. Well, it would be the case since the women were in poor health. Surrounded by the three, I went up the stairs. After entering the room, I decided to treat them one by one. And Ill have the other two to have a drink on the sofa. First, will be the woman which I had followed. I instruct her to lay flat on her back on the bed. (an OL.) If you look at her closely she resembles an OL working at a mobile shop. Her appearance, style, was all medium. I feel a strange familiarity with her. I started grooming by rubbing her two hills. I want the OL to think that this was my one-sided teasing. It feels better for her to not move because of her bad condition. When the top of her hill stiffen and her body begins to swell, I cast Cure Status Abnormality Spell (F). (Like I thought, its the same.) It feels the same as Twintails. At the same time, I get the sense that she was cured. (Should I use Cure Disease Spell (F) just in case?) When used, there was a sense of penetration, and she is now completely cured. (Though just a little, it seems she had caught an illness.) Its easy to catch a cold because of the decrease in resistance due to the poor physical condition. (Now, the treatment is over and its time for fun.) I started persistent grooming while watching OLs light circulation and color temperature. And the dark yellow areas started changing. The OL seems to be completely comfortable now. (Next will be the milf with her hair pulled back in a bun.) I called the slightly tall milf and lay her up next to the OL. Large beds are a unique trait to the brothels. (Ohh.) She must have prepared herself after seeing it just now; shes already shining a bright orange color. I started grooming and treating the milf while keeping her from coming. (The milf is the same as the OL. Is the aphrodisiac really the cause of it?) Apparently some of the customers in this store were using that inferior aphrodisiac. I pull away from the wife who was now a thread away from her upper limit. The milf who was left behind, clings to my arm, but the treatment of the third person comes first. Calling over the third person, I have a lie down next to the milf. Now, three women were laying on a king-size bed in the shape of a river. (The last one is this girl with a French braided red hair.) Shes the youngest looking. And she has lots of freckles, giving off a strong impression of a country girl. I brushed her French braided hair to the side to not get in the way, and started grooming and treating her. (This girl is also the same as Twintails.) This red hair French braid is also a victim of the aphrodisiac. The criminal should be quickly apprehended, so there wouldnt be any more victims, but I cant speak too early. There is a possibility that the remaining drugs can be used for other drugs. I will give some advice to the concierge later. (But still, this is) After the treatment was over, I continued playing with the red French braid. The red French braid has her mouth open in surprise; she must have never experienced such high skills. Since she has no resistance, her subsequent reaction was great. The red French braid lying on her back under me, bounces powerfully every time she was rubbed. I wonder if she help in the farming works in the countryside, her legs were powerful. (Its like rodeo.) It looks as if I were straddling an untrained bare horse. It feels as if Im riding a rodeo machine and if feels kind of fun. (No matter how young and how strong your legs are, you have only just recovered. I shall quickly let you be at ease.) I thought so and pressed down her bouncing body. I thought about the remaining time and planned to finish it quickly and move on to the next one, but it didnt go that well. (This feels so good.) The taste of the red French braid was very fresh. Simple and unadorned, and despite being young, she clings her teeth and moans in a loud voice. To describe it, it will be Country Bride. I didnt have one, but if I was to be married to a friendly childhood friend in the countryside, would my night life also be like this? And I look to the side. (Oh, Mrs., I see you have started yourself.) The OL with her flushed face was only looking here while breathing heavily, but the milf has started pleasuring herself. Seeing this, I start imagining. In an old house in the countryside, voices can be heard through the thin walls. And the parents, who heard the voice, secretly came peeking on their son and his wife. I imagined the scene and thoroughly enjoyed the time with the red French braid. Unfortunately, the time was up the moment I pour every last drop of my love into the country bride. The milf requested for an extension, but I politely refused. This is a once-in-a-lifetime meeting. I leave the room while receiving gazes from the milf. And I talked to the concierge in a low voice after going out. I think the condition of the three should have improved. And the concierge makes a face stating he didnt understand. Of course, with just this alone he wouldnt understand what I am saying. I am acquainted with the concierge of Jayanne. I throw out the name of a first-class store. Their symptoms were very similar to those who are affected by the inferior aphrodisiac. The grandpa is taken aback. Whether by notification or rumor, is the information circulating? Whether its something in the past, or still going on, I do not know. I told him to be careful. From here on, it will be the stores responsibility. Whether is it to check the records and customers like Jayanne, or another method, it will depend on the store. Grandpa who has noticed the potential of it being the aphrodisiac has a blue face. Turning my back, I left the store. I start thinking while walking down the red light district. (The damage on the lower-class store should be much bigger.) Just from the previous store, more than half of the women on the platform were in poor condition. There are other reasons for the cause like the customer base and the stores management. And surely, the women working in lower-class stores have less income compared to those working in higher-class stores. Even if it is proved that the aphrodisiac is the cause, it will be difficult for them to cover the cost for treatment. (Alright, lets go around the lower-class stores, and pick the ones who seem sick and treat them.) The objective from now on has been decided. With this amount, the dancers of Go Go Bars and women going in and out of dating aid coffee shops should also be suffering from the damage. But I dont feel like targeting those places. I will only reach out a helping hand to places that are within my reach. I walked around in search of the next lower-class brothel. After that, I went to one store before dinner and two after dinner, and return home after midnight. The garden forest is completely dark, so I didnt step in it and change into my pajamas. I dive into bed, and thought about the things that happened just now. (As expected, there are more people suffering from the poor condition in the lower-class brothels.) Nearly half of the people in the stores I went to were in poor condition. I picked all the people who seemed to be in a bad condition, and the surrounding customers look at me with disgust, but I ignored them. After going into the room, I was making miracles one by one. Not only aphrodisiacs, there were also women who were suffering from other conditions, but were all cured as well. If F rank magic was not enough, I used E rank and D rank ones. Theres no reason to hesitate. (Albeit small, I was able to illuminate a corner of the world.) Due to fatigue, I fell asleep quickly. CH 43 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The next morning, I received a request from Imosuke. It seems that the pill bug wants to be my kin. Kin.. I examine this unfamiliar word. I understand the meaning of the word, but I have never thought of myself having a kin. Imosuke, are you also my kin? Of course, was its response. Hmm, its fine. Its not a bad idea taking care of the pill bug as my kin. Okay, Ill accept pill bug as my kin. TOP ARTICLES1/5READ MOREMercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1 Chapter 29 In front of me, the pill bug happily curled up. However, it would be inconvenient to keep calling it a pill bug. Lets name it as a proof of becoming my kin. I shall grant you a name. From now on you will be called Dangorou. And it curled up again. Hmm? Its faint, but I feel that a wave of joy has been transmitted from Dangorou. I ask Imosuke. Imosuke, has the mental path between me and Dangorou connected? It seems to have connected. Now, Im sure that was Dangorous feeling just now. After that, I spent all morning deepening the interaction with my family. Imosuke, I will be going out. I will probably return late, so as the leader please take care of the garden forest. I receive a quick response from Imosuke. It seems as if it was saluting. From then on after I left the house, I have played an intensely active role. I went to three brothels after launch, and two after dinner, and chose women who were in bad health. Of course, I wasnt able to pour into every single one. At most, one person a store, and sometimes even without pouring, and ends with just grooming and treatment. The brothels are not only limited to the lower-class but also the middle-class. Staggering tiredly, I went home at midnight and went to the garden. This should be enough. After saying it, Imosuke transmit a feeling of gratitude. It is still weak, but Dangorou as well. After doing what needs to be done, I dive into bed and slept right away. The next day, the routine is the same. In the morning, I interacted with my family members. The topics were about the situation of the garden forest, if there was anything lacking, and also about spirit beasts. And before noon, I leave the house again. And with the mission of saving the girls in the brothels of the Royal Capital, I continued my journey. As I continued my journey, a concierge from a certain store says to me with an inspiring tone. Oh, Dr.Slime has come to our store. (Dr.Slime? Is it me? But why a slime?) A question mark floats atop my head. I decided to ask the concierge. Is Dr.Slime referring to me? Yes, that is right. That is the way we have been calling you. Is it not alright? He looks up towards me. I cant answer whether its good or bad, because I dont know the reason why. But why Dr.Slime? According to what Ive heard, theres a customer who can cure women who are sick or in poor physical condition Hmm, thats me. And that person is also a renowned pharmacist. I dont remember calling myself in any of the brothels recently. No, Im paying with my guild card, so its most probably enquired from there. But, renowned, I dont remember making my name this big. But I suddenly realized. (Is it the case of me selling the Cure Status Abnormality Potion (D) for Dolba?) The old man from the merchant guild did mention about telling Dolba about me. Well, cant be helped since it has already happened. So, why slime? The concierge responds after thinking for a moment. There seem to be a mysterious type of slime that heals other creature in this world, and it is called a Dr.Slime. I dont know why, but I feel like that wasnt actually the reason. If its just healing, isnt there other things other than slime. And why is it a monster? Not human. Putting Dr aside, I still dont know why slime. According to Telmano of the Magic Academy, Dr.Slime produces a medicinal ingredient similar to potions in their body. So, as a pharmacist, you are name Dr.Slime is what I think. Telmano I remembered. Ive seen him before when I was selling potions at the merchant guild. Hes a pharmacist who was showing off the shining C rank potion that he is delivering with his nose high up in front of everyone. And his mouth bent greatly. That bent mouth, saying unnecessary things. Although what he said made sense, I feel that that was something more of it than just this. And I heard that the first person who started to say slime, was the princess of a certain brothel. He shakes his head left and right stating that he didnt know the reason as to why. I wont get any more information even if I continue asking. And I came here for treatment. I cant forget my purpose. I understand, thank you. Then, I would like to start picking now. I thanked the concierge and picked two women who seemed to be unwell. Entering the room, I asked the women. Im curious as to why I am called slime. It is said that it was a women who started using it. So they might know something. Thats because And the two of them started trusting each other with their elbows. Bingo. As expected, they know something. I start putting pressure on them. I know that you girls know. And continue to speak while reaching for my belongings. If you dont answer me, Ill leave. The effect was dramatic. It was a big difference from when they were hesitating. However, they ask me to not feel angry or leave without treatment after they tell me the reason. From their words, Im convinced that it would be some stupid reasons, but I promised them. And according to what the relieved girls had say, When they are first touched, the feeling was terrible. However, it gets better gradually. And in the end, they are taken in and melted. Like a creature which has been preyed upon by a slime. And thats the reason. () I was so mentally shocked that I fell on the bed. When they are first touch, the feeling was terrible, that part, deeply pierce my heart. I felt my heart broken, but I have promised the girls and couldnt leave without treating them. It must have been hard to say. Im sorry. The girls become relieved after hearing my words. Even though I have lost my spirit, I have promised them, It will leave a bad taste if I were to go back. Then lets get started. First I look at their state using Cure Status Abnormality Spell (F) and Cure Disease Spell (F). Fortunately, the first girl was fully recovered. And after that, I did it thoroughly so as to not put shame unto my two titles. I took her in and completely melted her. Specifically, grooming using my magic eye, surpassing her near the limit and detoxification. And by releasing her from there, her soul is launched high into the sky. Normally, I would let her land softly, but I continued firing my straights like an anti-aircraft gun, not allowing her to land. She was not even once allowed to land. Not until shes completely melted. Seeing the dreadful scene of her coworker, the other girl loses the strength in her waist. And beg me. Eem, the treatment, just the treatment is fine. I smiled, and gently say. Im not a magician, so I cant use healing magic She tries to say something, but swallows it and points to her colleague. As a by-product for going so far, their bodies are cured. I dont know the reason why though. Its a lie. I cured them using magic. However, the story was that they are healed by my comfortable massage. If I dont go this far, their bodies wouldnt be healed. If I dont make them think so, I will most probably end up working like a slave. I cant let them know that it can actually be done with the flick of a finger. The only ones I can heal are the ones that I picked at a brothel. It is limited to only that. So, what will you do? She hasnt been treated yet, of course, according to the story. If you are not melted, you will not heal. At the end of pleasure, you will be granted with a treatment. Being forced with a decision, she decided to receive the treatment. (Ill do it! Ill do it! Damn it!) I screamed in my heart as I headed to the next store. I had completely melted the girl from before, not leaving a fragment behind. From my experience, she wont be able to stand for two days. The feeling was terriblehad hurt my heart, in return, I will now completely melt down my partner during treatment. I, who have become aggressive, breathing roughly, entered the next store. From there I became a stew craftsman. In return for treatment, I melted them completely. As a result, the name Dr.Slime which was only partially earned has now become completely established. A few days later after covering most of the low and middle-class brothels, I arrive at the merchant guild. I had been called. When I was taking out my guild card for payment at a restaurant, I receive a message written in red. This card really has a lot of features. When I stepped into the merchant guild, I was exposed to an unrelenting line of sight. Dr.Slime. Such words leak out with a sigh from the surrounding. The men in the merchant guild were looking at me in awe, both the customers and the staff. Similarly, the female staff members and customers were looking at me with both a flicker of fear and interest regardless of age. I am now completely a celebrity. CH 44 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes I was called for from the merchant guild, and now I am in the guilds reception room. It is a high-class and elegant room appointed with antique furniture. By the way, the sofa that I was now sitting on, has a fine pattern woven into the fabric. To be honest, I was hesitating on whether or not to sit on it when I entered the room. For me, who has only experience selling at the counter, this is a different world. Im sorry for calling you when youre busy, Tauro. Santa Claus came in. The tough looking old man as well. Since both I and Santa are meeting for the same time, we introduce each other. He was the vice guild master of the merchant guild. After introductions were finished, coffee was carried in. The female staff who bought in it, looks at me with curiosity, but never makes eye contact with me. I wonder if she thinks that something would happen if she makes eye contact with me. Putting the rude staff aside, I went straight to the main subject. Questioning, is it? Honestly speaking, yes. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Santa affirms. It has been rumored that I have been treating women who were feeling unwell in several brothels in the past few days. And it is also said that the cause of them being unwell was because of an inferior aphrodisiac. I picked several women with poor physical condition, give them a perfect treatment which even made them unable to stand, yet not receiving any payment fees, and also advising that the cause is the aphrodisiac. The brothels are very curious about who I was. And it turns out that I am a member of the merchant guild because I was using my merchant guild card for payment. However, the merchant guild doesnt know anything, so I was called in for questioning. (This must most probably be the reason.) I was acting freely without giving any thought. So I never imagined being called in by the merchant guild. Suddenly, receiving inquiry from the brothels, the merchant guild must have been thinking about what had happened. (But my actions have nothing to do with the merchant guild. I was just using my guild card as payment though.) So, I should not be blamed. As the word says, this should just be a questioning. I honestly talked about what I had experienced so far. Originally, I had a technique to cure poor health condition by massage. With that technique, I cured a woman working at Jayanne. I studied at Jayanne because I wanted to improve my skill. In the process, I found and treated a woman with poor health condition due to an aphrodisiac. At the same time, I found another, and also found out that one of the customers at that time was using aphrodisiac. Oh, that matter. Santa seems to have remembered it. The tough looking old man looks at me with a subtle expression. Maybe he thought about the time when I have an amazed look when he was talking about the aphrodisiac. I continued my explanation. I found a woman who was also in poor health in another store, and when I looked into it, I found out that it was the effect of the aphrodisiac. And, with the reason of treating women who are affected by the aphrodisiac, I went around brothels this few days. And thats it. After listening to my explanation, Santa speaks to the old man. They must have been satisfied with my explanation, there was no difference with the information that the merchant guild acquired. Monitoring the circulation of illegal goods is also one of the merchant guilds roles. Santa says. This time, we are sorry that you have helped us clean up our mess. Santa and the old man, both bow down their heads. We would like you to thank you once more. Thanks to your, Tauros, actions, the merchant guild was able to maintain its reputation. The control of illegal drugs is under the jurisdiction of the merchant guild. This time, it can be considered that the inferior aphrodisiacs were circulated in the merchant guild. Anyone who wants to criticize the merchant guild is able state so. But I, who was a member of the merchant guild even though I was at the lowest rank, was able to counter it and prevented damage. If it were to be said that I was moving according to the merchant guilds order, criticism can be sealed off. And this is a proposal, with this times achievement, I would like to upgrade Tauros rank from F to E. I am a little surprised. E rank merchants are considered intermediate. During F rank you will be doing business and building trust, but in order to rank up a certain scale of commercial transaction has to be made. Someone like me, who was just in F rank for less than a month, and delivering potions personally with no employee, its not a rank which is possible for me. Even if the potions I deliver are a relatively rank D rank one. For me, there is no merit for going up to E rank. There would be an increase in the amount that can be loaned and will also receive a preferential interest rate during the time of loaning, but I have no need for a loan. Even if the frame of margin transaction was to increase, Im not conducting margin transactions in the first place. On the other hand, I do not know how much, but it will be my lost with the increase in membership fee. (But as a merchant guild, they have to provide a reward for those who have done well.) And for others, ranking up is a reward which is considered too much. Refusing it will mean crushing the honor of the merchant guild. If someone were to ask for a rank up without achieving anything, they will be looked at disgusted. (Its safer to accept it.) Its a extravagant reward for me, but Ill accept it. I bow my head. The both of them seem to be relieved. The merchant guild raises my merchant rank. And it was decided that I was moving under the merchant guilds order. And thats the end of this matter. But Tauro, why didnt you charge fees for the treatments? After that, we were talking idly. Santa asks me about the treatment at the brothels. About that, I did gained value from it. Value is it? Santas eyebrows express his doubts. Yeah, I was feeling good as well. I answer while sipping coffee. Is there no relevance between the massage and you feeling good? Oh, so this question came. Okay, Ill take this opportunity and explain. No, theres relevance. Rather, they are inseparable. Inseparable? Yes, there are many people who misunderstood, but I cannot cure them with just massage alone. What does it mean? I explain. Two conditions are necessary for the treatment to be successful Santa and the old man nod while they listen interestingly. First, the women have to be satisfied at the final phase. And the other is that I am satisfied. And combining these two, it will form a therapeutic effect. The old man counts using his fingers and his face turned blue. I think hes counting the number of bullets Ive shot during the process of treatment. (Well, its not something I have to say deliberately.) I continue to explain about the treatment, ignoring the old man who was still counting as his complexion worsens. There are people who often say that they only need treatment, and do not need a massage, or when they are cured, they do not have to continue it to the end. I wave my hand in front of me. But I cant do that. If I do not continue to the end, including the massage, the treatment would not be in effect. And thats the setting of the story. This way, Ill be able to retrain those who only seek treatment. When that happens, I can say I also very much want to treat you, but my son is not in the mood., and refuse them. The truth is I do not want to treat someone who is not able to get my son in the mood. I see. The two seem to be convinced. After that, we continued idly chatting. It seems that they are already rapidly narrowing down the criminal now. It seems like it was thanks to me advising the lower-class brothels on the cause of the poor health condition, which they didnt know the cause of. By collating the girls who were feeling unwell and the brothels guest list, the results are emerging. In addition, by integrating the information gathered by each individual brothel, it is possible to now see the whole scale of the crime; it seems some people have already been arrested. The large-scale illegal drug manufacturing and sales organization was also appearing and disappearing, and the knights are now also starting to move. Em, is it possible that the criminal organization will be aiming for my life? Since the case is getting bigger, I started feeling anxious. Santa and the old man looked at each other. I wont say that its not possible. Santa is really saying something scary. After a while, he says but, and continue. You dont have to worry about it too much. Santa says, In the first place, this all started because of the bad side effect of the inferior product. I found the cause and treated it, in other words, it wasnt me at the forefront of digging out the organization. Now, if they were to take my life, the pursuit will not slow down but rather the opposite. But it is true that Tauros name is well known because of this case. So it will be possible if they bare unjustified resentment towards you. Santa says strictly to me. For the time being, until things settle down, you should stick to only going to brothels. As I thought, there are security problems for facilities below the Go Go Bar. Fixed stores that manage their employees can greatly improve the quality of their security. And also, the brothels are your allies, Tauro. My allies? Santa nods. The owners of the brothels are deeply grateful to you. If the obligated Tauro was to be injured while visiting one of the stores, that store would be sacked by the others. Is that so. This time I saved a few girls. And Im also aware that I am a regular who pays properly. But do they have to go through this much trouble just because of this? There is no doubt about it, because that was said by Jayannes concierge. Santa says and laughed. And I left the merchant guild. (What should I do from now on?) After lunch at a restaurant, I received a call from the guild when taking out my guild card to make payment. Because of the long stay at the merchant guild, it was now already passed the afternoon. (Lets go to Jayanne after a long time.) From the chat with Santa previously, it seems that the concierge there has goodwill towards me. (In addition, there is no need for me to go around brothels for treatment.) Both the merchant guild and brothel industry are moving. If there is a woman with poor health, the organization will take measures for the treatment. And so Im not needed anymore. Im only active during the period before things started to move. (Ok, lets go.) I walked towards Jayanne, with the figures of Instructor Light Cruiser and Explosive Onee-san in my mind CH 45 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes Welcome. When I arrived at Jayanne, a familiar gentlemanlike concierge warmly welcomed me. However, theres a strange tension in the lobby. Probably from the moment I entered. (Hes here.) (Hes finally here.) (Dr.Slime.) TOP ARTICLES5/5Road To Kingdom Chapter 443 (How? Who will it be?) Along with the whispers, stinging gazes were directed from the sideline. But when I look over, everyone looks away. The tension transmits from the sideline to the platform, and it gets nosier. And customers, who noticed me, make way for me. (Whats this. Im the one saying it, but it feels as if Im a bad presence here.) For the time being, I found Explosive Onee-san in the sideline, so I approached her to ask. I wanted to question her about the situation. It is not yet decided whether I want to pick her or not. Wait, wait a minute! However, thinking that I was going to pick her. She starts panicking. Em, em Im happy that you are picking me, but please wait. I need to prepare myself before being your partner. And I also have my school schedule. Its alright if it is a day off tomorrow, but I have lessons tomorrow. So if I am to be your partner, Ill most likely not be able to attend school tomorrow, so please wait! Shes definitely in a panic. Its my first time seeing her like this. And the other customers who saw it send me a look of reverence. It was as if they were looking at a hero, like Lindberg who made the first solo transatlantic airplane flight. Seeing the super dynamite sexy lady, the dreadnought who represents the store in this miserable state. Comparing themselves to me, they may be viewing me as a higher existence. I give up on questioning her and headed to the platform. Meanwhile, the sidelines are all facing down. Its as if they are students who are avoiding being picked by the teacher. And now, Im finally in front of the platform. ( This is.) Im at a loss for words. All the women are sticking with their back to the wall. Theres no one in front of me. Looking back at the concierge, he was holding his head. (I guess Ill give up on this store today.) While I was monologuing with loneliness, Sensei appears from the back of the platform. The most professional on the platform, and an existence who guides others. Its Light Cruiser sensei. Sensei heads straight towards me. It has been a long time, Tauro-sama. Sensei smiled. Its the usual Sensei. After turning a cold glace towards the sidelines and her colleagues who were sticking to the wall for a moment, Sensei talked to me with a smile. Im sorry for the trouble you receive this time. If it is alright, Ill be happy to be your partner today. She shows a smile, which as usual has illusions of flowers blooming in the background. I immediately answer. Yes, please! I talked with Sensei while paying at the reception. According to Sensei, shes in the middle of educating apprentices who will leave the nest soon. And hearing that I have come, she came and say hello, but because of that situation. I am very sorry. Sensei apologizes on behalf of her colleagues. No its OK, dont worry about it. Im sorry for interrupting you in the middle of teaching. Saying so, my vulgar brain cells flashed. I have a suggestion, how about using me for that teaching? Hm? What does that mean? I make a proposal. In front of the apprentices, I and Sensei will have a serious match. I think that having them watch a high-level match up close will surely help them improve. My real intention is different. (Playing with Sensei in front of the students.) This is my true motive. (I will make the usual solemn demon instructor satisfied with my skill.) Fantastic. (And sometimes, I will show myself being satisfied with Senseis skill. And expose my ugly state to the students.) This is the best! While waiting for Senseis reply, my breathing becomes rough. After thinking for a while, she must have realized something, and acknowledged my proposal. And we went to the room on the back of the first floor where the students are waiting, not the usual second floor. I arrive at the first floor room. Its one size larger than the usual room. The bed, shower and bathtub facilities are the same. And about three magical girl-class young girls were waiting. (In Cione, the sideline was lined up with girls of this age. And the girls who served at the no-hand restaurant Bonazawere also of this age. This difference should be due to the stores management policy.) Now everyone please listen. I will now be giving the final lesson. Sensei says to the students. Whats the final lesson? This person here is Tauro-sama. I believe that everyone here knows about him. Then, the girls gazes swayed and began chattering excitedly in a low voice. (Its Dr.Slime!) (Dr.Slime!) (Hes the one who made the sideline sister into that state) Sensei quiets them down by clapping her hands. From now on, I will be having a match with Tauro-sama in front of you. (Eh! Sensei is!) (What will happen?) (What is this?!) Sensei claps her hand again and looks at the students with a slightly stern gaze. The girls became quiet at once. I will be using my full power in this match. My real full power which I have never reveal to you before. Sensei cuts her words for a moment. What you see will be quite high-level, so I hope everyone would learn something from it. I see, so the reason why Sensei accepted my proposal was to show her full power to the students as the final lesson. So here too, it will be rude to not use my full power as well. Then, Tauro-sama, Im looking forward to the match with you. Then, the curtain of the fierce match which would always remain in the memory of the students opens. I make the first move. Going behind Sensei, I hug her from the back and start my mischief. The clothes as usual were not taken off. My personal preference is to fiddle with the clothes on rather than immediately naked. I watch Senseis light circulation and color temperature while touching. Its the usual grooming. When touching, I must not be impatient, not have any strange hand movements, and should be orthodox and error-free. This will push Sensei higher slowly but surely. However, as expected of Sensei. Despite being captured from the back, she was giving out an effective counterattack. By just stroking the inside of my thigh, an electric current will run up my back. (Ku, impressive techniques like always.) I continue to touch while enduring desperately. My goal is not to raise her color temperature by grooming. Its gathering Senseis information. Because of the message lectures using Senseis body, I have quite an understanding on Senseis body. But it is still not yet complete. My goal is to understand Sensei more than she understands herself. If I can understand everything about Sensei, I can win. On the other hand, if I dont, I wont be able to win. Sensei turns over and escapes my restraint. And then, combo techniques are bought out one after another, on strike, 3 continuous strikes, and four continuous strikes. I endure the sweet blows, and my waist was about to melt. I realized that I had to fight back and so I unleashed the traditional skill from the construction industry. Fixed Killer. This sweet sounding skill was devised after windows that cannot be opened, such as those in the kitchen. Being strike with a technique from an unexpected angle, Sensei was on the verge of being hit by the Fixed Killer. She was able to escape last minute, but cold sweat is flowing down her forehead. But I too was also having cold sweat flowing down. No, I was on the overwhelmingly disadvantaged side. If I couldnt make distance from that technique, I might have been struck by the continuous combo technique. (Scary, Sensei.) I am aware that I have grown tremendously. However, Sensei is still a high wall for me now. (But, today, I will go over it.) The teachings from Sensei are the foundation for me. I want Sensei to feel how much I have grown and how much experience I have gained. After that, I continued to analyze Sensei, while desperately fending off her attacks. (Analysis completed, 80%, just a little more.) Sensei seems to feel that there is something from my actions. Surely, I was putting emphasis on defense. But my main purpose was to control my opponents attacks rather than dealing damage. I am going to disguise it as much as possible so that she wouldnt notice it. (10% left.) I continue my pattern of fighting while praying. Senseis offensive is so intense that there is no time to change the pattern of my attacks. (Oh no!) The moment I finished my attack and pulled my waist back, Sensei closes the distance. A gap that can be said to be a chance, a slight delay that can be said to be a mistake, but in front of Sensei it is a terrible mistake. I was pulled at once, and she took the mount position. (What! What is this!) If the previous Fixed Killera technique used by a man, than Reverse Fixed Killer will be a technique used by a woman. (However, Reverse Fixed Killer is a technique that requires high accuracy, to think that theres still a female user remaining.) That technique should have been gone after the imperial palace was built. Sensei, using her whole body started stomping, and my mental blood sugar starts to rise. Due to this sweetness, I was on the verge of crisis. It was close to the state after drinking 1.5 liter of Fanta Grape. (Damn, is there nothing else I could do? I am losing.) At this moment, I thought of it, that technique which have not yet been used. Its the Monks Fist. Its a virtual weapon extension technique I created for the deep elves. Both Sensei and I are in the light cruiser class, so there wasnt any need to use it. (But this is the only one left.) Clinging on to her, I release a long distance strike straight up. Release. Release. (!) Unexpectedly, the effect is improving. My long distance strike, violently hits Senseis innermost part, and the control of Senseis body axis was slightly sweetened. From the impact of my strike hitting her innermost part, Senseis distorts her face slightly. However, I will only earn a little time with this. If I continue this transition, Senseis victory will not be shaken. (Please, let me make it!) Theres no stopping once Sensei started her rhythmic movement, grinding and sucking. Being continuously hit by this sweet electrical sensation, I can see fireworks scattering in front of my eyes. The prime number I counted to endure has already reached 1999. (Nostradamus!) I scream. If this goes on, seven angels appear blowing the trumpet and counting down the final judgment. And when the fifth angle started blowing the trumpet, I got what I had been waiting for a long time. (Analysis competed, 100%) Its Senseis information. I now understand Senseis body, even more than she knows herself. (It time for a counterattack!) But I have to stay alert. Since my opponent is Sensei. If you are convinced of your own victory and grant your opponent a little more time, the situation will most probably be turned around during that time. Like me right now. So to not let her realize I am countering, I have to smash her consciousness away with a single blow. (Ohrya! ) I grab both the hip bones of Sensei who was mounted on me. Then, I pull the 30mm trigger of the Gatling gun made by General Electric Co. Senseis offensive barrier that has been preventing my attacks until now is no longer able to prevent my attacks. Because I have completely analyzed Sensei, my attacks are able to easily slip through all of Senseis barriers. Sensei jumps on me like a puppet with broken threads. But I will not let go of the trigger. Then Sensei bends like a bow. I was anxious about the spine breaker. But I wont loosen my grip on the trigger. The time I let go of the trigger, was when Senseis bottom point was pierced by the bullets, flooding the surrounding. Senseis consciousness has not yet returned. The students around me, after understanding what true battlefield looks like, were unable to speak. After a while, Senseis consciousness gradually returned. Correcting her posture while staggering, she explains the current situation to the students. She really has a tremendous mental strength. If it was any other instead of Sensei in this state, even if youre from the sideline, you will be liquefied for three days. After the explanation to the students was finished, I gently make Sensei to get down on all fours. Ta, Tauro-sama? This is With no strength in her arm supporting the body, as a result, she was in a state where she was just raising her hips. Sensei, I came here to have complete victory over you. From now on, will be the finishing touches. Sensei becomes confused. The students are also startled by what will happen from now on. I knew everything about Senseis body. As a result, I learned that Senseis still has some potential remaining. And I will develop it from now on. I gently stroke Senseis rich hips. Despite resisting, Sensei is not able to escape because of the damage dealt to her when she lost to me. I continued gently and relaxingly. ! ! ! I enjoy looking at Senseis reaction. And if not for me knowing everything about Sensei, I would have not been able to remove the lock which could only be open through a complicated procedure. Sensei to maintain pure and serious, has mentally evaded and refused to develop the area. But its not perfect. Just like unlocking a lock, it can be opened after spending delicate time and effort. After confirming that she was completely prepared, I entered Senseis last undeveloped land from behind. Senseis long scream continues without interruption. Her heart was screaming from aversion, and her body was screaming from joy. Hearing the scream consisting of two chords agitated the students hearts, and they who couldnt stand listening, started covering their ears. Deeply, heavily and slowly I grind, as if a steam locomotive has started moving to carve this memories into Senseis soul. And so, I have now complete victory over Sensei. As a price for this complete victory, I needed to pay three weeks compensation for absence from work, and so I had to sell my potions earlier than usual. And it was at this moment, a legend was born in Jayanne. At the same time, it was also at this moment that I was banned from entering Jayanne in a substantial sense. CH 46 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes West of Royal Capital, near the border. The shrubbery shadow stretches as it is shined red by the setting sun. The sound of birds returning to their nest, and the sound of insects vibrates the surrounding, inviting a feeling of nostalgia. Is what one would normally think, but. Now, in this land, only striking sound can be heard repeatedly. The large sound of metal colliding makes the birds escape and insects silent. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The large mass kicks the earth shaking the ground, driving the animals away from the forest. At the heart of the sound and vibration was two humanoids figure. Although they possess a humanoid figure, they were not humankind. Theres a difference in size. Seeing from the surrounding trees, its height is 10 times of a human, around 17 to 18m. With a huge human-shaped body clad in full-body armor and holding huge swords which commensurate their height, the fight has continued for over one hour. Tough guy. Cornier click his tongue in the pilots seat. Thinking that it was going to be easy since he was a knight belonging to the National Chivalric Order, and his opponent was just a normal knight belonging to the criminal organization. But the opponent was more formidable than expected. A knight is a humanoid Golem. Having a total height around 18m, its figure is similar to a heavily armored infantry. Then, a pilot would sit in the cockpit, which is located in the inner part of the chest, controlling it and going into battle. They are controlled by using the pilots magic power as the energy source, and move according to the pilots skills, and it is the strongest military asset of the human race. No matter how skilled in magic one is, there are many weaknesses for a human who fights with just their living flesh. First, the defense. In the case of living flesh, one is not able to continuously keep up a magic barrier, and would faint when hit by a stone. And in the case of a Knight, the pilot is sitting inside the Golem of the Knight, so they will not be hurt if the opponent is not capable of dealing damage that could destroy the Golem. Next is offense. As long as magic is not used, there wont be much damage with just relying on physical attacks. But a Knights physical attacks are powerful. If you wield a huge hammer, you can destroy a stone tower in one strike, and if you wield a long and large sword, a large tree can be easily cut. Furthermore, if you were to have a magic circle which activates magic inside the cockpit, the pilot would just have to pour magic into it and will be able to use spells without chanting. And depending on the type of magic circle that has been built-in, each triggered circle would have a different spell. In other words, just by switching the circles, it is possible to use different spells. Ans also magic efficiency. Usually, magic that is cast outside by magicians the strength of the spell would only be about 30% of the mana used in casting it. Most of it has been dispersed to the surroundings. However, in the case of a Knight, the shell that surrounds the pilot in the cockpit is capable of trapping the mana that has been dispersed into the surroundings. Therefore the magic efficiency is able to reach 80%. Which is three times when used with just living flesh. For that reason, even when you have to move the Golem using magic, you are still able to cast spells like a real magician. Housed in the cockpit of a robust Golem, possessing huge physical strength, able to freely attack using magic. Accumulating knowledge and technology, the human race is able to make full use of their strength using this humanoid Golem, and extinguishing the weaknesses of a magician with just living flesh. In the presence of a Knight which combines a first-class pilot and a first-class fuselage, it is possible to confront even a large beast in a single combat. It is an existence that possess this much power. However, even this seemingly omnipotent Knight has a weakness. There are mainly two. One is that it is extremely expensive and takes a lot of time to construct. The shell that covers the cockpit is made by superimposing multiple layers of highly complex magic circles on a thin plate of Mithril silver. By the way, in order to trap the various mana released by the magician, every layer of magic circle drawn is different from the others. And the other is that there are only a few that are capable of piloting it. This is because of the amount of mana possessed by each individual. In addition, not just the skill of operating the Knight, but other high-leveled skills are also needed. No matter how high ones magic efficiency is, there are cases where the Knight is needed to be piloted for a long period of time and activating spells in between. The larger the mana pool the pilot possesses the better. Specifically, the amount of mana equivalent to that of a middle-class magician is required. And magic manipulation. This is an ability which links the pilots perception with the Knight and manipulate it at will. With this, you can see what the Knight sees, and move the Knights body as if it were your own. But, the truth about magic manipulation has not yet been clarified. You can link your senses with the Knight and control it. However, the mechanism of how this happens has not been elucidated. But to control a Knight, this ability is a must. Until now, there is still no other possible way found to operate a Knight capable of entering battle. Since the mechanism of how this work has yet to be clarified, there is no other alternative. It is such an ability. And it is rare to find people that are capable of magic manipulation. In addition, the method of acquiring magic manipulation has not been discovered so far. So theres no choice but to discover and raise inborn holders. From the above, the difficulty to operate a Knight is at a national level. And each country are forming a Knight Orderas their main military strength. Thats why Cornier thought that the Knight from a criminal organization near the border made from battlefield scrap would not be much of a threat. That guys a National Knight class. He revises his thoughts and attack. From the repeated crossing of swords, he judge his opponents strength. Hmm? Cornier felt that his opponents way of fighting has changed. The unidentified Knight starts retreating while fighting. But no openings was shown. When pursued, a sharp counter would be returned. This is as far as I go I guess While watching the unidentified Knight withdraw, he sighs. Hes reluctant, but he has to abandon the pursuit. He was the only knight belonging to the Kingdom who was here. Even though the opponent is also just one Knight, if by some chance he is defeated the accompanying border guards will be annihilated. And the opponent is retreating outside the border. Which is the Imperial territory. Although it is to pursue the criminal organization, he is not allowed to enter unauthorized. And he is also low on mana. There is no reason for him to continue pursuit. Cornier watched the surroundings, which the border guards start investigating the criminal organizations hideout. A few days later, Cornier is now in the Knights Captain room in the Knights headquarters in the Royal Capital. He is here for reporting. The inside of the criminal organization hideout was corroded by corrosion magic, so nothing is found huh. The Knight Captain sighs after reading the report. Hes a man in his prime, with an imposing white beard. It seems that the unidentified Knight was earning time for the others to obliterate the evidence. After the Knight retreated, not one person was found. The Knight Captain stroke his beard saying fumu. But that Knights strength doesnt seem to be that of an irregular Knight. Its my own opinion, but I think he/she is comparable to the middle-class of the National Chivalric Order. Unidentified, and possess the strength of a National Chivalric Order, It is possible that it is an Imperial Knight in disguised. Cornier nods. That Knight wore nothing indicating where it is affiliated. And the appearance felt somewhat unnatural, as if the original ornaments were shaved off. Nevertheless, even if its true identify is an Imperial Knight, you cant get caught by the opponents provocation. If they were to pursue relentlessly into the Imperial territory, the other party could have used this as an excuse for starting a war. The Kingdom Knights have invaded the Empire, and start a defensive war. The Empire is powerful. In terms of National power, they are several times higher than the Kingdom. In this world of the survival of the fittest, one is not allowed to give the other an excuse to start a war. Both of the nations understood this well. The Knight Captain glances at Cornier. I know it is regrettable to let the criminal organization slip, but your decision to not accept its provocation and pursue it further is correct. The Imperial provocation will still continue hereafter, so please continue to prevent your own and your subordinates outbursts. Youve done well, you can go now. Receiving those words, Cornier bowed and left the room. Returning to the room where his subordinates were waiting, he passed on the contents of the conversation with the Knight Captain. But the thought of the Empire being behind it, never crossed my mind at first. Cornier says to his men. The origin of this affair, was the crude potion that was circulating in the capital. Since quite an amount was circulated around, they work with the merchant guild to investigate the source. As a result, a large criminal organization rooted in the kingdom was discovered, and Cornier who belongs to the Kingdom Knights, was ordered to investigate. And, after investigating the criminal organization and capturing people involved in the process, it turns out that the hideout was near the western border. After mobilizing the border guards to arrest them, it was not expected that the opponent possessed a Knight, giving them room to get away with the evidence. Really. Its different if its just within the Kingdom, now that it involves the Empire, future investigation will be difficult. The subordinates shrug their shoulders agreeing. We have no choice but to thoroughly investigate the traces left in the kingdom and build up the circumstantial evidence from there. Imagining the regret of not being able to round up the entire criminal organization and the effort that is needed to put into future work, Cornier sighs deeply. CH 47 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes On a certain holiday, when the sky is clear and blue and a cool breeze begins to blow, a Knights exhibition was held in the Royal Capital. The knights were marching down the main street after being inspected by the king in the royal castle. A mock battle between Knights is also held outside the main gate. These 18m humanoid Golems, were either parading or competing against each other. This is one of the most popular exhibitions held in the Royal Capital; it takes place every year during this season, after the summer passes and before the autumn harvest begins. A lot of visitors also come from outside the Royal Capital, and the inns and plaza is filled with tourists. The chest of the marching Knights opens and the pilot within waves his hand towards the cheering crowd along the road. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 A giant robot! Tauro while being engulfed by the crowd was thrilled to see the marching Knights. It was impossible to not get thrilled. He loves this sort of things, during his middle school days during class; he used to sketch an original design giant robot in his notebook. (Its a western armor design. Samurai armor type and weld/rivet nostalgic type are also great, but from a worldview this is the best.) I agreed with my own opinion. (I really want to see the cockpit. It may be a sensory tuning type or lever type, no, it may be a handle operation type) That was shocking. And it doesnt fit this world. (Is it operated alone? Or is it broken up into two parts, on the head and chest?) And I laugh obscenely. (While piloting on the chest, the troublesome support will be left to the secretary on the head. And when feeling horny, you can let it out on the secretary. This setting is quite exciting.) Really good. It was a really great idea. While imagining myself as the one piloting the giant humanoid robot, my face distort vulgarly. Oh, isnt it Tauro? Perhaps he noticed me because of my vulgarly distorted face. A pilot whom Im acquainted with called out to me. It seems I have come to the plaza after being swept away by the crowd of people when I was having delusions. The Knights are displayed in the plaza, and the pilots are standing on the side while watching over the audience. Hey, Cornier. Working? Cornier calls me out from the park, hes not some self-proclaimed pilot from the Knights Chivalric Order. He is indeed a full fledged pilot from the Royal Knights Chivalric Order. Why am I acquainted with a figure with such high status? It is because both of us are regulars at brothels, and we hit it off after talking at various places. Even before we knew each other, Cornier have been noticing me who possess two titlesDr.Slime. And I was interested in Cornier who possess the titleSkewer Whirlwind. Yeah, Im on assistant duty today. If youd like, why dont you get in line as well? Saying that, Cornier smiles and points to the end of the line. I was a little disappointed, since I was thinking that I will get preferential treatment since we are acquaintances. Certainly, I will do so. Hearing my answer, Cornier nods and smiles. There was no need to harbor ill feelings. Since the pilots of the Knight Chivalric Order would not cut into the line even if the person is an acquaintance. After lining up for quite some time, it was my turn to sit in the cockpit. And piloted by an assistant pilot, the Knight got down on one knee and stood up. It was only a few minutes, but it was a great experience. After getting out of the cockpit, I grasped Corniers hand with excitement, and shook it up and down, to express my gratitude. If you really want to pilot it, you can also experience it in the mock cockpit. Cornier shows a wry smile. I returned the question. Mock cockpit experience? Yeah, you will be sitting in a mock cockpit of a Knight, and will try moving the Golem. His words enliven my heart. Not just the brothels, but also giant robots, how charming is this world. Well, even if I say Golem, it overall height is only 50cm, its something like a toy. Seeing my eyes sparkling, Cornier seems to be taking precautions. But this consideration is needless. Even if its a toy, just being able to pilot a Golem is enough for me. I give my thanks to Cornier, and headed there. it is also a long queue here as well. Its a long line, but its advancing quickly. I mutter to myself. In fact, it is advancing even faster than the Knight boarding experience previously. Soon, my turn draw near. (Oh, so that is the mock cockpit.) In front of me, there was a cockpit housed in the chest of the Knight in an open state. And right beside, a 5m diameter magic circle is drawn, and in the center, a 50cm Golem was stretched out. (Somehow, this Golem looks like a toilets pictogram.) For its color, it seems to be made of some whitish stone, and its shape is very similar to the sign you find on a mens toilet. It will be the thing itself if it were blue. (The one sitting in the cockpit will be moving the Golem using the magic circle inside.) I understand from looking at the person who was now sitting in the cockpit groaning. And at the same time, I also understood why this line was advancing quicker than the one before. Those who have no mana, will end without moving the Golem. There were some who were able to move it, but most of them get bored after only being able to twitch it slightly after a few times. And that is why the line was advancing so quickly. (Alright, lets do it.) Like the previous person, I got into the cockpit and fire myself up. The cockpit looks like an orthodox lever type, but the lever does not move when gripped, and the pedal seems to only be a footrest, and it was not possible to step on it. The lever and pedal, are triggers for attack spells, movement and support spells, so it is now made to not move. The instructor pilot answers my question politely with a smile when I asked. The driving force of the Knight, its the pilots mana. It will be impossible to move it without mana. And when moving, it is not by using the lever or pedal, but the Magic Manipulation. Magic Manipulation? I asked what he meant by magic manipulation. Yes, it is a method of piloting a Knight, but there is no way to explain what it is right now. The pilot smile while saying sorry. After hearing the explanation, it is now time to challenge piloting it. (First is mana. I dont know if I have any mana, but I am able to use magic that I borrowed from the stone statue. Lets try activating it calmly.) I cast Cure Injury Spell (F), and slowly ooze it out. Then, the Golem in front of my eyes who was lying down like a puppet with its strings cut, stiffened its body while lying down. It seem that you possess mana. Now, try to feel the movement of your mana, and move the golem. The pilot says joyfully. (Movement of my mana, movement of my mana) I thought to myself. During that time, the Golem stiffens and then slackens as if trembling. (It may be similar to light circulation, lets use that as the image.) I close my eyes, while sensing my own light circulation, I try manipulating the Golem. (First, is to stand.) As if I myself have become the Golem, I imagine standing up slowly. Like when I was activating the monks fist, I knead my spirit, into a virtual gun barrel with a sensory feedback. In that image, it was responding as if I was steering a car. The image conveys the position of the center of gravity and the state of balance of the golem, just as the steering conveys the road surface. And also my crotch as well. It is possibly unavoidable. it is because when I was imagining the virtual gun barrel with sensory feedback, like the Golem, my son was reacting as well. (Yaa, hoo, too) While feeling the frustration between my crotch, I somehow maintain balance and stand up. The surrounding becomes suddenly astir. Oi, he made it stand. Oo, its my first time seeing it stand. Listening to the surrounding noise, just in case, I look towards my crotch. (No problem, its not standing.) . Even if its me, I will die in agony if I was to become erect right in front of everyone. What the surrounding is referring to must be the Golem While I looked over there, the Golem stood with its hips sticking out and swing both its arms forward while trembling. The moment I see this spectacle, I lost focus and the Golem turn over. (Oof) I startled for an instance from the impact. Fuu, I sigh, with an embarrassed grin I look towards the pilot. The pilot, with a serious look, was staring at me sharply. Hiii! My sound leak out before I know it. Seeing my frightened state, the pilot got back to his senses. An awkward smile floats on his face and starts praising me. The queue is still long, to let the next person in, I left the mock cockpit. When I was wearing the cloak which I had taken off, I was called out by the pilot. It seems, he wants me to go to the tent in the back. (Oh, I wonder if this means I have a talent or something.) I smile with satisfaction in my heart. From the voices from the surrounding earlier, I seemed to have gotten into a good line. If you were to ever get the chance of riding a giant humanoid robot and pilot it yourself, please do so. I who had gladly accept the pilots invitation, was guided to the tent in the back. When I enter the tent, I was offered a chair. And a lady with thick make-up serves me tea. Rather than the smell of tea, the smell of makeup is more intense. After a while, the pilot who guided me came back with a elderly man. And they both sit down in front of me. According to the self-introduction, this elderly man seems to also be in the Knights Chivalric Order and was also that pilots superior. Tauro, you may have the talent of becoming a pilot. If you dont mind, can we do a little more detailed examination? Okay. If you dont mind me. I give an immediate answer. A humanoid giant robot is waiting for me. There is no other answer for me right now. Then, without delay please come over here. The pilot takes me to the back of the tent. In the back of the tent, there was a device similar to the mock cockpit previously. It is similar, but this one is constructed more elaborate. If that was for simple event use, this will be for regular training use. The Golem lying in the magic circle is also larger at a height of about 1m, and the appearance is also the same as a Knight itself. A sophisticated figure covered with western armor. If I was in my previous world, I would have asked for the price with my wallet in hand. Before we start, let me give you a little explanation. The pilot began to explain. The Knight cannot be pilot unless he or she possesses mana or be able to use any kind of magic above E rank. To maneuver the Knight, the ability Magic Manipulation is needed. And it is rare to find people who possess this ability. The test that will be conducted will not only check the minimum mana you need to have, but also whether you have the ability Magic Manipulation. Then, please sit in the cockpit. As far as Magic Manipulation is concerned, there is no other way but try it out. Being prompt, I sit in the cockpit. Then, please try it the way you like. Yes I reply, and start immediately. Closing my eyes, I take a deep breath. While feeling the flow of light circulating within me, I activate F rank magic and melt it into my light circulation. I felt my inner self being filled with F rank magic. Immediately, I realize that my mana was flowing into the Golem. The extended virtual gun barrel is no longer the incarnation of my son like before. I changed the image to myself becoming the Golem itself. Then, in order to move the Golem, I direct my consciousness into the Golem. And suddenly, the front of my eyes lit up. (This is!? , Is this the scenery reflected in the eyes of the Golem?) It was another point of view which was not mine; the image of the tent was spreading into my consciousness. At the same time when Im surprise, I understood. Slowly, I turn the neck of the Golem. Sitting in the mock cockpit with my eyes closed, I can see. Right beside, I can see the elderly man and pilot staring at the Golem seriously. (Yes! Its a success!) Feeling excited about being able to pilot the Golem, my heart heats up. (But still, I did not expect that piloting a Golem feels this way.) A sense synchro system. In particular, being able to synchronize with the Golems eyes. Carefully taking balance, I stand up. And slowly, I walk around. It was like riding a radio controlled car with a camera. Looking at my own hands, I move my fingers. Its moving as well. (Ooo, its so precise.) Slowly getting familiar, I walk around the magic circle happily. It seems that I can only pilot it inside this magic circle. If I went outside, the link would break and I wont be able to move it. Occasionally, I tried imitating the poses of robots I see in anime. Its a pity that there is no mirror. The elderly man and pilot are staring as if they were holding their breaths. Tauro had not yet noticed. How high his Magic Manipulation ability was. The experience he had gained in brothels, the lessons from Instructor Light, and Magic eye. Using Magic eye, he is able to grasp the light circulation of himself and others. And, the monks fist which was acquired to defeat the elves. And this virtual extension barrel with feedback could be used to manipulate the Golem as if it was his alter ego. Although it was not his intention, Tauros training refined his Magic Manipulation ability to a domain that could not be compared to a normal person. And that ability was the most required for being a pilot. No words were coming out of the elderly man and pilot. They have remain silent from a while ago. Although its a 1m high Golem used for training, there were rarely any who were able to manipulate it so naturally. Furthermore, its the first time seeing someone who is able to cheerfully manipulate one. They remained silent until they were called out by Tauro, who was happily playing in the Golem. CH 48 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes How is it? Tauro asked with a smile. He has not yet realized what level he is at. And only feels a little confidence in his skill. The elderly man and the pilot looked at each other and nodded. Even without words, they understood each other. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 They were holding this Knights exhibition event in the hope of finding promising pilots. And right now, in front of them stands this promising pilot. All thats left is securing him. Tauro-san, by all means, please come to the pilot school. The elderly mans face flushed with excitement. Pilot school? I tilt my head, for this is my first time hearing this word. The elderly man starts explaining. In the Royal Capital, there is the sole pilot school in the kingdom. There, those who passed the entrance examination, those who were scouted like me and those who were recommended by influential people, would study there. Oh, I see. From what I understand from the elderly man words, that it is quite a special school. There is only a single objective, Acquiring the power to freely manipulate a Knight, and becoming a pilot of the Royal Knights Chivalric Order, a specialized school. It seems that there is no concept of graduation. If you gain good achievement in the campus, you will be noticed by the Chivalric Order. The Chivalric Order would call you out, participating in their training and measuring your abilities. If you are judged that you have the efficient strength for the Chivalric Order, you would be recruited as a pilot. This is the graduation. A pilot would not be able to go through the normal concept of automatic graduation. What would happen if you participate in the training of the Chivalric Order, and were not recruited? I asked. You will return back to school and continue studying there, until the Chivalric Order calls out to you again. I see and I nod. But that is not always the case. The elderly man continues to explain. All the expenses for maintaining the pilot school comes from the country. Not just the school fees, uniforms and teaching material are also provided. If deemed you have financial difficulties, meals will be provided by the dormitory. Thats amazing. Im impressed. It is to this extent that shows how much a pilot is valuable to the country. As such, you are not able to continue enrollment if you were to keep on not being recruited as a pilot. If you do not bud, you will be expelled from the school. It cant be helped. I took the opportunity and ask what kind of classes I would be attending. I was quite surprised by the answers from the elderly man. The curriculum seems to be completely self-selective. While there are practical classes and various lectures offered, students can choose to attend the lectures they want to attend. This is because of the technique Magic Manipulation, to acquire and polish this unknown technique; it is up to each person. If you think that practical skills using Golem is necessary, you can continue to select only practical skills class. If you think that magic theory is the way to acquiring it, you can choose to take basic magic or practical magic classes. And if you think that knowing the structure of the golem is necessary, you can attend classes on structural studies, material science, and golem design maneuvering. If you think that all is unnecessary, you can choose to not attend any of the classes. Its really an amazing school. Its really thorough. The elderly man nods. However, practical tests that are performed regularly are mandatory. And those who obtain good scores on the test, will be able to participate in the Chivalric Order training. Its a very self-responsible school based on meritocracy. (Quite interesting) I honestly thought so. I really want to pilot a knight. This is my honest feeling right now. There are many dangers in this world, my life now, there are many things to consider, but I will be true to myself. I want to become a Knights pilot. (I of course feel uneasy.) If I were to become a pilot of the Chivalric Order, I may have to participate in war. Even if Im not recruited, discipline there will be as tough as the military. There is no doubt that my life will be much more cramped that it is now. (But, still, I want to become a Knights pilot.) This is what it means to be incurable. In the time when I was an office worker, I wanted to quit the company when I was suffering. If I were to win the lottery, I would leave the company and live my days enjoying. And now that dream has come true. I do not belong to any company, I can play with women every day, and there is no trouble with life. Even though I am living such an ideal life, I still feel like joining the Chivalric Order. Honestly, I cant even understand myself. But even so, I cant suppress my strong feelings toward the Knight. (I may even be killed by this hobby of mine.) I really think so. (But still, I want to try.) That is the answer that I reach. And so I decided to attend the pilot school. After my decision, the remaining conversation was concluded quickly. I was told to come to the pilot school tomorrow. I was also told to check the size of the uniform I needed, so I would be able to receive it tomorrow morning, textbooks and other educational materials are already reserved in the school. I would be going to the pilot schools office tomorrow morning, empty-handed. I understand, Ill be there tomorrow. I said so when I finished my measurements and left the tent. (Its been ten years since I last attended school.) I thought so while looking up at the sky. In the sky, the figure of the Knight from the exhibition was reflected. Thinking about my student life from tomorrow, I went to the red light district. Im now in front of a certain brothel. It is the recently opened brothel which is on the flyer that I received last time. (I somewhat have a bad premonition.) The building has a somewhat cheeky feel, and has a catchphrase that says, We offer you what you truly want.. (It gives of the smell of a mercenary in the industry.) Thats right. It is a restaurant with a transparent ceiling, a fast-food brothel, which is the feeling the atmosphere gives. (Lets go in first. Anything is an experience.) I, in spite of being taught by the aunt at the dating coffee shop Bell Talk, I entered the shop without learning. After opening the door, there was a small corridor with only a reception. When Im looking around the difference between an ordinary brothel and here, uncles who came in later, pays money at the reception and went into the back one after another. I thought about asking about the system at the reception desk, but my pride as a brothel regular did not allow it. To not look like an amateur, I decided to follow after the uncles. I pay in silence at the reception desk. Its cheap. About half the price of a middle-class brothel. I received two cards. One would be required for the front, and two for the back. You can also purchase additional ones at the reception in the back. I have no idea what hes talking about. My uneasiness is increasing. Nervously I push the door open, and went into the back room. There a huge lobby spreads out. (Is is expected or is it not. What is this?) I am amazed at the sight which I have never seen before. First of all, women are lined up on both sides of the wall. But this is not normal. All of them from their belly up were sticking out from the wall. Which means, the back from their belly are buried behind the wall. Women with only their upper body sticking out from the wall, have their elbows on a small table, were sending winks my way. In the center of the room, there are a number of seats, and a good number of uncles are watching the women on the wall while having a drink. Watching? What are they watching? Its women, but not in normal state. Sometimes, there will be a uncles who leaves their seats and goes to the reception in the back. The uncles would hand over two cards and disappears into the door at the back. And after a few ten of seconds later, a woman start uttering voices and begins to react. It was the woman which the uncle that enters the back door just now was looking at. The woman grabs the small table and shakes. The old man in the center who is watching seems to be overjoyed. And after awhile, being triggered, a number of uncles stood from their seats, and disappears into the back door. And the same thing repeats. The table shakes. (Wait, no. One of the uncles came back alone.) From the chest pocket of the uncle, one card can be seen. To enter the back two cards is needed. That has been confirmed. (Which mean he has used one card.) When I started thinking about what it means, I remembered the words of the receptionist at the entrance. One would be required for the front, and two for the back, is what he said. (No way, in public?) It was that way. In public. But it was more than what I expected. The uncle passed by the woman in normal condition, and stood in front of the woman in the midst of shaking, moved the small table behind him and feasted. In public. I dont know if both the uncles are acquaintance or not, but theres a standing ovation. Which really rouse up the excitement. The woman who was feasted was eagerly partaking in both a visible and non- visible place. This is really tough. Screams of the uncles at the table can be heard. They are talking with a sloppy grin, while pointing at the woman who was in the midst of an intense meal. (There another standing by at the back of this person?) I dont really understand what they are saying, so I just continue watching. After awhile, it seemed the person behind has finished his meal, and the woman calm down a little. But a few seconds later. (?!~~!!~~!!~~!!) Suddenly, the woman bends backwards extensively. The uncle in front guides with both hands, so that the woman does not spill his food. (Ah, the back started again.) Im sure of it. She will continue to be fed continuously, even after just being fed. I have such dirty thoughts. The uncles who are watching are overjoyed. (But this kind of dirtiness is great!) I affirm. This is not a lawless place. This business is carried out with acknowledgement from both sides. And the receptionist is always monitoring. If you cant than say that you cant. But no one is moving on the shop side. Or maybe this is what sells. And I myself, this kind of continuous technique have something similar to my favorite syndrome fetish. I get very excited while seeing someone embarrassed. Thinking about the woman who is next to the woman who was feasting, whose cheeks were dye a little red while peeking, I walk towards the reception at the back. (Ill go with the front mouth of the back, no, I should go with the back mouth of the back, yes, lets go with that.) I went into the back door and walked through the dark passage behind the wall while thinking about such things. CH 49 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes And so, I approached stealthy behind the back, and strike an impact into the deepest point. Then I got a first turn kill I talked happily to Imosuke and Dangorou after returning from the shop. I am now at the garden forest. I live in the room on the third floor of a three-story building. Even though it isnt as wide as the first and second floor, there is a garden on the third. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 And there, there stands a tree that grew from medical herbs after giving it multiple S-Rank Potions, and various plants that grew from the feces of Imosuke, making it a small forest. A forest in the garden, so Garden Forest. Is why I named it. Both Imosuke and Dangorou are spirit beasts and also my family. Imosuke is from a genus called sage of the forest, with the appearance of a 5th age larva of a swallowtail butterfly. [1. The 5th age is the period between the 4th and final molt of various insect larvae.] With the ability of growing various plants from its feces, its a spirit beast summoned from the Spirit Forest and given to me by the Elves. Dangorou, although its genus is not yet officially known, has the appearance of a pill bug. He once also lived in the Spirit Forest, but was apparently persecuted by the Elves as an unpleasant pest, and came here with an invitation from its friend, Imosuke, becoming a part of my family. Im the one speaking, and the other two were the ones listening. I do not know whether they understood what Im talking about, but they seem to be listening with interest. Putting that aside, you guys seem to have grown larger. It feels like looking at your family members growing. Imosuke full length is now 20cm and Dangorou is now 15cm. And Dangorous diameter when curling up into a circle is now 10cm. One will probably be surprised when seeing it for the first time, but Im used to it, they look quite cute to me. The Garden Forest has already become a complete diorama forest. There are various plants growing, compared to an actual forest, it will only be the size of the leaves. The Garden Forest is made like a bonsai, so the leaves are larger. By the way, the farm house model that I placed half in jest is now perfectly adept. And Dangorou has also made a road connecting it to my house. Is it because of Imosukes blessing? It seems that the plants were not injured when moving them to the side. And every morning, I will be supplied with fruits. This morning I chose a loquat and ate it. See you, Imosuke, Dangorou. Good night, Ill see you tomorrow. After saying that, Imosuke climb onto a branch of the medical tree. And Dangorou went below a random rock. This tree has really grown. Its height of about 3m has not changed much, but the trunk thickness and the length of the branches have increased. (This tree is the heart of the Garden Forest. Dangorou aside, Imosuke will not eat anything other than this trees leaves, it will be bad if it withered.) I look at the diorama-like Garden Forest lit up by the stars while patting the trunk with my hand. Although small, this is a world centered on this medical tree. Ill leave this world to you, medical tree. When I mumbled, pachi, I felt something. For example, when a screen lit up when you touched it in sleep mode. And a voice echoes in my heart. Confirmed that target tree met the requirements. Confirmed that applicant has the requirement to make this application. I look around in surprise. The only thing that can be seen is Imosuke rushing out from the back of the branch and Dangorou crawling out from the ground below the rock. What? I speak. Please select the manager. Not understanding, I look at Imosuke and Dangorou. My two family members seem to be in a panic. When I look at them silently, I feel as if Imosuke is telling me Reply quickly! For now, I will follow Imosukes instruction. Erm, then me. If its asking for the manager of the medical tree, than it will be me. I thought so and answered. The target does not have the necessary qualifications for a manager. Please choose again Qualifications Even in another world, qualifications are still needed. What a strict society. Then, Imosuke. I point at my family. If its not me, it should be Imosuke. The target has been registered as manager Oh, there doesnt seem to be any problem. Im not sure what qualifications it has, but it seems to have it even before I know it. Its the type of junior who studies behind the scenes and took a first class qualification in one shot. This guy. Please choose a assistant manager. An assistant is also needed There is only one more capable guy here. Dangorou. I point at Dangorou. Dangorou seems to be startled for some reasons. The target has been registered as assistant manager. You also have qualifications huh. It seems that the only person without qualifications is the boss me. This is bad, really bad. I dont know other industries, but its really bad for someone in the technical field in a construction industry. The manager will obtain the titleDefender Of Origin, assistant manager will obtain the titleGuardian Of The Tree Oh, they are both cooler than my titleGate Opener. All requirements authorization has been confirmed. Authorization processing Cancel. According to the stipulations of the Great Charter, more than 2 existences will not be recognized. Process will be deferred until there is only one existence I have no clue about what its saying. Please say it in a way I can understand. Thats all After speaking unilaterally, the line was cut off by someone; I have no idea who. Nothing else happened after waiting a while. (Even so, to think that something magical like this would happen when deciding the manager for the medical tree.) What a scary magical world. They know not just my qualifications, but also my private life. Its a crisis of personal information. Looking at my family members, Imosuke is twisting with joy and Dangorou is trembling quietly. Imosuke seems to be in great joy from the feeling I receive from it. (I dont think that there would be anything different in the managing of it now and before, is it something to be happy about?) I rethink my thoughts. Imosuke was treated as an unneeded being by the Elves. Dangorou was persecuted in the Spirit Forest as an unpleasant pest. And the two received a title for being officially recognized. I can understand why they are so happy. For a while, I watched my happy family members with a grin. By the way, what are the qualifications that you guys have? Im quite interested in the qualifications that my family members possessed. If its something easily obtained, as the boss I should obtain it too. But the two replies are I dont know. For a while we thought silently. Spirit beast? Imosuke says. The qualification that Imosuke and Dangorou had that I didnt was that they are Spirit Beasts. I see, so that was it. Youre really smart, Imosuke. If the qualification was being a Spirit Beast, of course I didnt have it. Satisfied that my dignity as the boss is preserved; I left the two and went towards my bedroom. The next day, in the morning I headed to the pilot school. Recently, Im always free in the morning, so there was no problem. The pilot school is located east of the royal castle and further east of the Royal Academy of Magic. After arriving, I headed straight to the office. Oh, Tauro-san good morning. The elderly man greets me with a smile. Good morning. And also, I will be a student starting today, so please just call me Tauro. In response to my reply, the elderly man looked into my eyes for a moment, and changed his expression. Youre right. Tauro, from today on you will be calling me Sensei. Yes, I understand. I said so and laugh. Its really a funny atmosphere for two old men. I receive both my uniform and textbooks. And I quickly change my clothes in the locker room. The uniform is olive drab and looks similar to a tank soldiers uniform. The uniform itself is cool, but to be honest, it doesnt suit me. Looking at my appearance, the elderly teacher did not say anything but keep a gentle smile. Then, using the remaining time until the first lecture, I was told the timetable of the lectures and the location of the schools facilities. First I chose practical classes. I didnt even have the basic knowledge about Knights and pilots, so I sought the knowledge about them widely and shallowly. I take notes eagerly. I have not studied this much since taking my first grade construction management engineer examination. I continued choosing practical classes for the entire morning. Each lecture takes about 45 minutes and takes one frame. And 15 minutes rest and class moving time. This is just right for me, 90 minutes for one frame is too long. It was lunch, so I headed to the student cafeteria. Lunch break is one hour. Pushing my Chicken Saut with a fork, I observe the surroundings. I thought about it during the lecture, but its mostly teenagers. And there were only a few people that were around my age. The youngsters were from the entrance examination group and us older ones are from the scout group. And everyone like me, are wearing the tank soldier-like uniform. (I dont know if there were any female tank soldiers, but this.) Half of the students are female. Their uniforms are the same as me, but the bottom is a skirt. And its tight, ending slightly above the knees. So, when you look at their figure when they are taking a seat from the front, you can see an inverted triangle between their thighs. It only seems to be visible, and it is actually a shadow, its too dark and not visible. (Hmm, This visible yet not visible situation and these healthy thighs, splendid.) I keep trying to look as much as possible, because this is not a brothel. To be able to look at military uniform clad women and their thighs, this alone made it worthwhile to be enrolled here. After Im satisfied and finishing my meal, I took a nap in a vacant seat. In the afternoon, in order to learn practical skills, I headed toward the facility with a simulator cockpit. Thinking that I was able to operate it to some extent yesterday, I took the one for intermediate level. The beginners class was about standing up, and there will be a mock battle at the end of the intermediate class. The mock battle seems fun, but I avoided it and decide to take the previous stages before it. Its fine. But its better to go to a mock battle next time. I received a seal of approval from the teacher in charge. Its true, the students around me seems to be only able to walk around staggering. The simulator cockpit here and the Knight-like Golem miniature are exactly the same as what I experienced yesterday. If there is a difference, it will be the size of the magic circle drawn on the floor. Is it about the size of a Kendo or Judo match space. And there, a number of Golems were staggering around. (Here as well, there is no shell covering the cockpit.) I have learned from the practical class lecture, that the entire cockpit is covered in a mithril silver shell. The Knights heart achieves 80% magic efficiency by absorbing mana of the pilot. There is no such thing in the simulator cockpit. The student sitting in it is exposed. When I asked the instructor about this out of curiosity, he said that an expensive shell was not necessary to move a golem with a height of 1 meter. The next frame will be a mock battle. The mock battle was very fun. The battle with the Golems point of view was like playing a robot FPS game. The opponent, unlike the student from the previous frame, is able to move while withstanding the battle. But from my point of view, its awkward. Walking lightly and sometimes running, I was able to get my golem behind them. And I slash them in the back. With this tactic, I won all the fights. In the middle of the mock battle, I could even afford to enjoy watching the opponent girls up-skirt view from the Golems perspective. Wearing a tank soldier-like uniform, with a tight skirt a little above knee below. And sitting in the Simulator cockpit. With my naked eyes, the inverted triangle that is shadowed between the thighs seems to be both visible and not. So, this is where the 1 meter high Golem with its vision linked to mine makes its appearance. As a man, I cannot afford to not see. The female student that is focused on the battle. Whose body instinctively synchronized when operating the Golem, holds out one of her legs. Then, wrinkles approach on the surface of the triangle. Im then filled with a sense of satisfaction as if I have seen a rare natural scenery. This is whats called a sight for sore eyes. (A young female with two moderately trained healthy thighs, and a triangle at the intersection.) Are the words I use to express the vision that I have experience. Because of the Golems perspective, Im able to zoom in on it. And my Golem keeps chasing that scenery persistently with its eyes. (You wont get tired of it no matter how many times you look at it, certainly a living art.) At this time, being too distracted by the sight in front of me, I was attacked for the first time since the mock battle started. I was diagonally slashed across the front. (Uhhhh!) My Golem flips back, and was not able to stand. It was my first defeat. Even after the mock battle is over, I wasnt able to stand from the cockpit. The instructor came and asked worriedly if I was okay. SSorry, Im alright. Em, please just let me rest awhile. The instructor made a puzzled expression and acknowledge it . (What an impact, this is really tough.) My senses are shared with the Golem. And that Golem was diagonally slashed across the front. Im unable to move from the shock and pain. (Injuries None. It seems to be only feeling.) I judge after checking my body. However, even without external injuries, this pain is really unbearable. (Foo, Foo) I repeatedly breath heavily. My cold sweat does not stop flowing. As expected, pilot school is really tough. So I realized once again. The guys Ive defeated so far, regardless of gender, other than having a frustrated expression seemed to be completely fine. Unlike myself who is crouched down groaning in pain. (To them, is pain of this degree not a problem?) Inside me, the view of the surrounding is greatly changed. All the students that I thought were the same as me suddenly began to look like mysterious monsters. CH 50 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes (Oh, so thats why.) I was satisfied after the explanation. It seems that I was unique. During the class break, I caught hold of the instructor and ask him about the feedback that I felt when the Golem was damaged. According to the answer I received, normally it will just be a feeling of impact, there is no such thing as feeling pain. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 In some rare cases, when the link between the Golem is too great, there are times when you will feel pain. The instructor said When I was riding, there were times like this. The instructor than now knows I was crouching down in the cockpit earlier because of the pain feedback, praises me saying You have great sense, but this is really a big problem for me. At this rate I wont feel like fighting anymore. (I have to think of a way to fight.) I have hit a huge wall on the first day. The next day, I participated in the practical class in the morning and the intermediate class mock battle in the afternoon. Thats when I realized. Im really, compared to the average person, moving with less mana. The instructor gave me counseling from yesterdays data. In your case, if 1 mana is needed to move an arm, you will only be using 1 mana to move the arm The instructor says. Well thats normal isnt it? Is what I thought, but no. However, those who are not accustomed, will use 5 mana to rise an arm, and another 4 mana so as to not rise it too much and lower the arm The instructor continued mildly. Hmm. If I need to spend only 1 mana, only 1 mana will be spent. From the example right now, 5 mana C 4 mana = 1 mana, the total used mana will be 9 mana to produce a 1 mana effect. Indeed too much is wasted. Your sense is really great. As expected from the scout group. The instructor seems to be happy. And he showed me the data of my mana consumption. For comparison, I was also shown the data of other students. Compared to the students who were in the same intermediate class doing mock battle, I was spending much less. There is no doubt thanks to this efficiency. You may possess only a small amount of mana, but theres a technique that can compensate for it, so do your best. The instructor encourages me. Its not that the amount of mana I possess is small, but the amount of mana I consumed on the data is small because I did not use them, but I dont think it is necessary to correct this misunderstanding. I have found out when maneuvering the Golem that the magic stored in me can be used as an alternative to mana. But if I repeatedly spend my stored up magic, I will definitely stand out. For my impossible amount of stored up magic. If its technique, it can be explained. And this technique is not given for free, but will have to be honed by myself. I can be proud of it in public. Thank you. After saying my thanks, I went to the cockpit to take part in the mock battle. After that, my performance for the intermediate class today was quite good. Learning from yesterdays painful experience, I fought more cautiously. Like always I aimed for the back, and as much as possible not to enter the range within the reach of the opponents sword. My ability to steer the Golem at will is much higher than the students in the same class as me. There were only a few opponents who could follow my maneuvers. Sometimes I will be struck by the sword. But knowing that it will come, to some extent Im able to endure it. In return, I smashed my opponent with my sword while clenching my teeth. It will be okay if you enter the advanced class soon. The instructor advised me. There is just one frame left for todays class. I was worried about tomorrow, but I decided to join the advanced class. This is not good. My body has become stiff in the cockpit. Of course the movement of the advanced class is smoother than the intermediate class. But more than that, they fight skillfully. Their Golems movements are smoother than mine. However, whether it is a technique or construction of it, once your movement is read you are defeated. It feels like an experience fighter easily defeating an amateur. To be honest, Im not even seen as an opponent in close combat. When I desperately take distance, an attack magic would come flying. When this happens I completely lose control. All I could do was crouch in the cockpit. Theres really a difference in players skill. Is the way I felt after losing continuously. The difference between those who have learned how to fight and those who do not, the difference in experience and the difference in sense. When Im feeling this, the bell for the end of school rang. This is the end of lectures by the teachers. There are a total of 6 frames, 3 in the morning and 3 in the afternoon. After that, the student can train themselves until the school closes. The library, gymnasium and schoolyard can be used freely, but not the simulator cockpit. I was not thinking of training myself so I headed to the gate. And I thought. (How should I fight tomorrow, I have to think of something.) To put my thoughts together, I went to the red light district. I did not go to any store, but just wander around. I continued thinking while walking around. I walked 10,000 steps, but still could not think of any idea. (Its useless, Im stuck. For a change of pace, lets enter that shop.) When I thought so, I saw a familiar figure walking in front of me. Its Skewer Whirlwind. Cornier-san! Over here! I call out while waving my hand. Noticing, he came over with a smile. Tauro-san, which shop are you going to today? He asked. Recently, we have often gone to shops together. I have not decided yet, I was thinking about something. Thats when I realized. Cornier is a pilot belonging to the Chivalric Order. He may be able to give me advice on how to fight in the advanced class. I decided to ask for his advice. Theres something I would like Cornier-sans advice on, I will treat you to tea, can you listen? I pointed to the no-hand restaurant Bonanzaa little ahead and said. When he realized my meaning of tea, he nodded with a lewd smile. And that is why I was wondering if you have any good idea. I explain briefly about the course of events and what happened today at pilot school. Of course, also including that I was more sensitive on the feedback than the average people. Cornier receives a mouthful of lemon tea from a lady with a tough face and thick make up. He takes his mouth off the bright red lips; licking his lips astonished and says. Wow, its amazing Tauro-san. I knew you were famous in this industry, but I didnt know you also had the talent to be a pilot. Its just a coincidence. I answered while gently rubbing the girl that was sitting on my lap. Not too big and not too small, its just the right size that fits in the palm of my hand. Of course, sometimes I have her turn around to drink jasmine tea. Because magic manipulation can be applied to women as well, and its because of that is what I think. Cornier nodded as if he were impressed by my words. Magic Manipulation and women. Youre right; it seems I have to practice more as well. Encouraging each other, we both laugh. This here is a tea room of a no-hand restaurant. It is a stylish space where you can enjoy playing with women while drinking tea. Like the words say, this no-hand restaurant is a restaurant where customers can eat without using their hands. The meals will all be aided by the women. And is designed so that customers can play freely with their hands. There are various courses, but in the upper course, the women, too, will feed you without using their hands. Before, when I chose the top course, three women aided me offering me a dream-like time. It is now one of my favorite shops these days. Close combat will be too difficult for Tauro-san. Cornier says after thinking for a while. The feedback you receive from damage is too sensitive. No matter how much you practice and gain experience to improve you close combat skills. You will not be able to compete with an opponent who doesnt feel pain. Thats true. When I feel pain, my movement will be dulled. And I will be afraid to move forward. Because of my high level of Magic Manipulation, Im more deeply synchronized with the Golem compared to the average person. Because of that, whenever the Golem takes damage, my whole body would feel the pain. But with this sense of sensitivity, it will manifest a high maneuvering accuracy. Which means, there is not only disadvantages but also advantages. I think it will be better if you focus on magic attacks. Magic attack? I asked in response. Yes, it will be the problem on how much mana you possess, but I think this is the only way. And he continues explaining. Taking advantage of your high maneuvering accuracy, you can snipe from a distance. Hmmm. And run away. Run away is it And after taking some distance, snipe again. And repeat this pattern. With this explanation, I imagined myself fighting. In the meantime, my hands continue catching the twin hills that tried to hide and escape. I personally think that this act of rubbing it is the best when thinking about things. By the way, I named this teahouse Sage Room. Its perfect when you are reading a difficult book or thinking. It can also be used for serious meetings like right now. Which means abandoning close combat, and focusing on magic attack sniping and escape. Cornier nods at my words. The lady with a tough face and thick makeup has already dived under the table, helping cornier with his thoughts with her red lips. Cornier, who seems to have got his thoughts together, raised the name of a certain attack magic. For now, Light Arrow Magic Missile is recommended. Its easy to handle, and it consumes little mana. Seeing me repeat Light Arrow Magic Missile in my mouth, he gives me an example on how to fight using it. Avoid close combat, and continuously shoot Light Arrow Magic Missile from a long distance. If you have an opponent who is close-range, Tauro-sans high accuracy will be your advantage. It seems to be so. I answered so since I have no experience using attack magic. By the way, the girl who is on my lap is bending her body too much. I cant talk calmly. To make her submit, I place her hard summit between my fingers and apply my strength gently and slowly. At first, her reaction became bigger, but after realizing my intention, she gradually submits. Yes yes, good girl. I whisper in the ear of the girl who was breathing lightly. After confirming that the girl had been dealt with, Cornier resumed his explanation. If the opponent wants close combat, keep shaving him with Light Arrow Magic Missile as he gets closer, and run away again at the right point. I nodded and asked a question. What if the opponent rushes in recklessly? Right. When that happens, you can escape using movement magic Movement magic? I tilt my head at this foreign word. Looking at my expression, Cornier looks at me with an expression saying I have not studied enough. He clicks his tongue and shakes his index finger left and right. There is a pedal in the cockpit right. When you step on in while applying mana, wind magic will be emitted from the Vernier and you can move quickly at high speed He says, while stroking the hair of the lady with tough look and thick makeup who is under the table. (Speaking of which, I think I heard about it somewhere Hm?) It seems that the girl is at her limit after being touched. So I decided to put my knees on the floor and touch it with no-hand. I combed the soft hair of the girl with my fingers. (Leveraging mobility to conduct long-range artillery battle. The armor is paper, so it will be over if I get caught.) I thought. (It has quite some romance to it.) Yeah, romance is great. Everyone has a longing for dreams and adventures. (Indeed, there will be a problem on how much mana will be consumed. But, I am said to have good efficiency, I should try it.) Or, to be honest, I am not able to think of any other ideas. I decided to adopt Corniers idea. Thank you. As expected of Cornier-san. I give my thanks. But there was no reply from Cornier. I look over at his situation. He was in the middle of job changing into a Sage. (Well then, Ill also job change.) I request the girl to increase the pace. The girl responds to it sincerely. I think of it every time, the employees of this shop are really of high quality. A solid education must have been carried out. Soon, after successfully changing our jobs, we sally forth towards the night shopping district. CH 51 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The next day, I went to school early to look for a weapon. This should be fine. I chose a grey wand which will allow me to cast Light Arrow Magic Missile. (Rather than a wand, its more like a bullpup gun.) A bullpup style gun is a firearm with its action and magazine behind the trigger. TOP ARTICLES2/5Rule Breaker Chapter 127 It has the advantage of maintaining the same barrel length as a normal rifle, while shortening the overall length. Although there are also many shortcomings. But I like the design. Its a stick that is as long as the Golems arm. And a short stick protrudes slightly in the middle. Its used for holding it. This distorted T-shaped stick is not exactly the same. But to me it looked somewhat similar. (With the tip pointing towards the target, this is far better than just a stick.) Like the scenes in a movie or manga where a magician fires off magic towards an enemy. I remembered how it seems difficult to hold there when they stretched out their wrist. By the way, during mock battles between Golems, no attack magic is actually activated. In terms of size, it is not possible to cast real attack magic with the practice weapon. Its a weapon which is able to trigger attack magic by simply pouring mana into it. Inside, just like the cockpit shell, are many magic circles drawn using expensive materials. Otherwise, the performance would not be this good. With the price of it being large and bulky. If its not a Knight-sized Golem, it would not be possible to handle the weapon. For a practice Golem with a total height of only about 1m, it wouldnt be possible. Therefore, only magic circle for effects is drawn in the practice weapons. Although it is for effects, the amount of mana consumed is the same amount as an actual weapon. And at the same time as the effects activates, hit judgment and opponents damage calculation is done automatically. (Exactly like Virtual Reality!) I was happy to be able to enjoy it like a game, and before practice begins, I devoted myself to getting used to handling the wand. Game No, training start. My battle results were a bit better than yesterday. First, I cast Light Arrow Magic Missile at the same time as the battle starts. And next I continued casting as I moved. I have no technique for close combat, but my precise operation of the Golem is quite good. My fire accuracy was great. But Im still not yet used to shooting. In addition, although the mana consumption for the Light Arrow Magic Missile is small, the damage it gives is also small. I just kept running around. My shooting is constantly in check by the opponent. Its only a stroke of luck when it hits. The opponent in front of me is not able to hit me with attack magic. With my suppressive fire being in the way, hindering the opponents aim. When the opponents stops to cast attack magic, I will gradually distance myself. I also have my part in the long-range magic shootout. And before reaching the time limit, I kept running away with no damage. As a result, I was judged as the winner by making the right decision. (Yessss!) I made a war cry in my heart and did a gut pose in my heart. It was my first victory in the advanced class. However, after that, I fought two more battles and lost both of them. I was not able to do anything when they charge straight at me while ignoring the damage from the Light Arrow Magic Missile. When I was brought into close combat, I easily lost. During the last battle, when the opponent approached in front of me, in order to escape, I stepped on the Vernier pedal with all my strength. Then, wind magic was activated explosively at my feet, and I was blown away. Hitting the ground without being able to control my posture, while turning ass over teakettle, I was beaten. As expected from the advanced class. I have to come up with a countermeasure soon. But I dont intend to change the way I fight. I cant say it clearly, but I can feel that there is a light if I continue going in this direction. That night, I had dinner with Cornier. Not at a brothel or a no-hand restaurant, but an ordinary street stall in the red light district. Thanks to you, Im able to see which direction I should go. I talked about my situation during the mock battle, and gave my thanks. After the battle, I was told by the instructor how much mana I had used in todays battle. I have used quite a lot of attack magic, but my consumption was still much less than the other students. Even in the advanced class, I was still efficient. In this case, even when movement magic is added, my mana consumption will still be slightly below the average. Raising my overall accuracy, Im going to focus on running away and shooting. Im happy that I have been of help. Cornier answered while sipping the after meal coffee. I have also finished my meal. Its about time to go to the next place. Where should we go now? Of course its the brothel. Today, Cornier is supposed to bring a draft. We regularly gather together to share recommendations and new information, while we explore the Royal Capital. We call this gatheringAdult Gourmet Club. There are only two members at the moment. Ive found a good place. Cornier grinned. This man has brought a lot of interesting information, but he also has one side that was a problem for me. He often brings out topics on dating cafes and amateur system, places where the security is low. Although he seems to not have run into any trouble, he likes to talk about It like Its his tale of heroism. As a pilot of the Knights brigade, he must be able to protect himself with his combat skills. Hes as tall as me, but hes trained and got a lot more muscle. Without this body, Skewer Whirlwindwould not have been born. I wont go to dangerous places. I drive this home. [1. ᔤ̤ I stab/prick a nail, a phrase which shows up in some WNls per the editors web search but infrequently elsewhere.] Its okay, its okay, Cornier says, but to be honest, Im not really persuaded. In the event of an emergency, I will abandon friendship and escape alone. And the name of the store I was brought to is Gadwick. In terms of appearance, it is an ordinary store. No, from the perspective of making it, it would somehow enter the category of a high-end store. Cornier entered without hesitation. Excuse me, Ive made a reservation for 2 vs. 2. Hearing Corniers voice, the concierge approaches. And we were immediately guided to a room on the second floor. And in the room As I slowly entered There were two girls. I was relieved from the bottom of my heart. By the way, what is 2 vs. 2? Its a style where the two of us play with the two girls in the same room. Why not in separate rooms? The reason goes back to the beginning during the establishment of the Adult Gourmet Club. The goal of the establishment was to partake in delicious food in the Royal Capital. However, because we tasted different food in different rooms, we couldnt decide which was more delicious. We both claim that ours were more delicious, and reached a parallel line. This is not the case with restaurants and food stalls. We are able to exchange a bite of half of each others food. And so it was decided. We would enter the same room, and exchange half of each. With this smart way, we are able to eliminate our dispute and make a fair judgment. Which would you like Tauro-san? Hearing that voice, I look at the two girls fixedly. One seems to be strong-willed and was looking straight this way. She has a straight medium long hair. The other was a quiet one, and is looking down timidly. This one has loose-curl medium long hair. Both are in miniskirts, with their legs sticking out and eyes dazzling. While I was still troubled about who to choose, the strong-willed one clicked her tongue. Hey, choose quickly. I was surprised by the girls words. Tauro-san, I will deal with the troublesome looking one, please take care of the other. Corniers eyes grew a little narrower. Sitting on one of the sofas facing each other, Cornier put the somewhat wildly strong-willed girl on his lap. I also sat down on the sofa opposite, and put the quite looking girl on my lap. Without delay, I start my mischief. (Is that ?) I immediately feel a sense of discomfort. Looking at the front, Cornier has already messed around and elicited a reaction. I check the light circulation and color temperature of the child on my lap. There is no doubt. The circulation and distribution of color temperature which is impossible for a girl is shown. CCornier-san, this child is Hearing my words, a proud expression surface on Corniers face. Yes, thats right. Its a trap. Its interesting isnt it he says. Im shocked by his words. N, no, b but. I didnt know what Im saying or what Im trying to say. Right now Im terribly confused. Is there a problem? Its full of problems! Finally, I said a decent sentence. On the other hand, Cornier has an expression saying, whats this person talking about. Tauro-san, do you intend to discriminate just because hes a male? D Discriminate? Cornier-san, what are you talking about! With my words, Corniers expression still doesnt change. They too can do the same work as the females. They are able to please me and Tauro-san as well. Cornier gropes the strong-willed child on his lap. While being able to do the same work, it would be nothing but sex discrimination to discriminate by gender. And he raise one eyebrow saying, isnt it right? That is not the problem! I cry out unintentionally. But Cornier didnt mind, and say. Having the talent, skills and motivation, but not being able to get the job just because you are a male. The world should not be like this, is what I think. Im a male. And a males partner should be a female! Cornier silently shakes his head. Such old stereotypes have greatly damages the rights of these kids. I try opening my mouth, but was blocked by the following words. And people like Tauro-san, who has no awareness of discriminating despite discriminating, is a big problem. And he stares at me with a strong gaze, as if criticizing me. In a brothel, just because they are male, they are made to do physical labor, made to clean up the rooms after use, and their wages are low. And if the economy gets worse, they are the ones that will be cut off first. His words were passionate. Dont you think Its unreasonable? Ive understand what Cornier-san is trying to say. I believe what you said is true. But, the problem is with me. Im going to refute. And the problem is? Its a matter of taste. Cornier was silent and urged me to continue. Its the same as having food that you like and dislike. I like female. After a short time passed, Cornier asks me. Tauro-san, I believe you have experience the taste of chrysanthemum, yes? The chrysanthemum Cornier is saying is not the small chrysanthemum that comes with sashimi, or an edible chrysanthemum. I know what he meant and nodded. I knew and didnt want to lie. Do you hate women with no breast? I shake my head. If I didnt like it, I wouldnt have fought a magical girl. These kids are cute, are they not? I nod. If I didnt know that they are traps, they are cute enough for me to pick them. Then what is it that does not suit your taste? No, but they are boys, right? Cornier as if fed up, let out a huge sigh. And, feeling dissatisfied with Corniers hand stopping, the strong-willed kid on his lap cut in. What are you talking about, disgusting. Guu! With a handful, Cornier silence the strong-willed kid. He faces the strong-willed kid and spoke in a low voice. With a cold expression and no piece of gentleness from just now left behind. Is this something someone like you should cut in? Shut up a little. Cornier-san, youre scary. They are very cute no? There is no difference compared to normal girls. Cornier, who turned his face towards me, changed his expression into a smiling one in an instant, and said so. That being said, his right hand keeps squeezing the strong-willed kid on his lap, causing him to writhe in pain. No, Cornier-san, there is a difference in the part that you are squeezing right now. It is not right to think so. Its only just a little bigger. Cornier quietly affirms. His figure was like a missionary who was spreading something. I who was silent, this time changed my expression. Honestly, Im disappointed. Every day, even though calling yourself Brothel Sommelier, to avoid something without even tasting it. This is provocative. [2. ɿäƤ? is Internet slang for ɿäƤ? (roughly, are you instigating?). It seems to refer to deliberately fanning the flames in a discussion. Something like the English concept of trolling); the author did not include a ?, but instead had it as a statement.] Its a clear provocation, but Im irritated. As far as brothels are concerned, I have my own pride. Alright, to go as far as to be saying this, I will go along. Hm, its a cheap provocation. But, alright, I will fully taste it and give it a score. To be honest, Im well aware that I was being led on by Corniers words. But I have already been led on the ride. And this ride I was led on is already accelerating rapidly and was already on the highway. I cant get off until I reach the destination. Ive resolved myself. And so, I decided to take a step into this unknown world. (So this is the feeling of an adventurer.) An adventure that had set foot in an unknown land with not even a map. I sympathize with this sentiment. At this moment, I too have become one of the adventurers. On the other hand, Cornier has a happy look on his face. He shows me a gentle smile like a person who had succeeded in drawing an acquaintance into his preference world. Immediately, I took my first step. I start my grooming on the quiet child. His skin is very smooth, it feels good to touch. I stroke the quiet childs body as if I was playing the piano. Soon, an abnormal situation occurred. As his thing was getting bigger, mine was getting bigger as well. But, his is really big. There wont be a problem if its mine, but he is thin so its unbalanced. ( This is.) For a short while, I was hardened. But Cornier who sees it became amused, and laugh while shedding tears. Wow! Tauro-san! You got a hit! You hit the jackpot! Good for you! Holding the quiet child who seems to be embarrassed from the behind, I look at the jackpot. Is this really good? What are you saying, of course the bigger the better. Its really a huge luxury. These words seem to almost make the quiet child cry. He must have been worried about it. I who feel bad for him, try to follow-up. Taking the wind instrument gently in my hand, I started my performance to relieve the tedium. Soon, the wind instrument started playing a sweet and mellow melody. (I hope this would comfort him a little.) I think as I continue to play. (Corniers words were a little too callous.) I who decided to heal the wound in his heart, decided to use detoxification from the beginning. I gently tap the wind instruments key which was like an Oboe. I continued playing as I use up all of the three octave pitch range. Gradually, the pitch range begins to move to the treble. The key of the high range pitch which has not appeared until now has come out. Matching it, the melody has also change. From someone who was reciting a poem in a lonely autumn scene to someone who was majestically reciting a poem. In the middle of this song full of romance, the quiet child who was at the edge of leaping off many times was postponed by me each time. First with eight musical notes I advance one of it, next with sixteen musical notes I again advance one of it, I wont allow you to take off. With such treatment, the Oboes stress was rising rapidly. With his frustration not being able to take off, the quiet childs internal pressure increases more and more. And just before the quiet child was able to hold back his pent up stress, I allowed him to take off. ~~~~!! At the same time as the great eruption, the quiet child opens his eyes like a madman, clenches his teeth, dishevels his hair and convulses his body intensely. And while raising a meaningless scream, continue to erupt in a pulsatile manner. A large amount of lava then falls onto Cornier and the strong-willed child sitting on the opposite sofa. And I throw words into their hearts. (This is my celebration gift, take it!) The quiet child who was still erupting, his eyes were now white and tongue hanging out, has completely lost consciousness. Seeing the state, the strong-willed child eyes were now filled with a mixture of astonishment and horror. W, what is this. What happened, who is he? The strong-willed child asked, going close to his ears, Cornier whispers. I think you should have also heard about him, right? He is Dr. Slime. The strong-willed child gasps when he heard those words. It is not a happy reaction though it is unavoidable if I look at my past deeds. Well, you will taste it later, but now it will be me. That said, Cornier lifts his prey from his lap. Seeing it, I make a surprise voice. Cornier-san, are you going to do that? That, is a technique that is based on Corniers nicknameSkewer Whirlwind. Cornier nods. The way of skewer whirlwind is simple, stabbing deep and turning, thats all. To put it bluntly, its a straightforward reckless technique. Before meeting me, Cornier was a man who only relied on his strength and show off his reckless and flashy skills. He will be pleased when told its amazing. But now, its different. Seeing me making women intoxicated by just putting my fingers through their hair and stroking the elbows and knees, he changed his mind. He reflected on his dependence on just pure strength. And he started trying to learn the stroking technique which I callGrooming. His effort pays off and has grown beyond recognition. And the strength dependence techniqueSkewer Whirlwind has not been used since he reflected. And he is about to unleash it right now. Of course I would be surprised. To take an attitude when facing a customer, youll get a painful return. And I think it is necessary for this fellow to understand it. What is Cornier thinking and what is he going to do? This is not a problem that I should interfere with. I should just watch over the technique than will be unleashed after a long time. Lifting the prey, he slowly pushes down while holding the hips firmly. With the strength of the strong-willed child, it is impossible to resist. However, the child is also quite good. Despite extensively bending backwards, he has a deeply joyful expression. Then, at the moment when the depression reaches the lower limit, Corniers whole body muscle protrudes and blood vessels raises like straw rope. Take this! Feel my vengeance! Skewer Whirlwind! Cornier exclaims. He shouted his technique name! Im so envious; I want to try it too.) In my heart, my true intentions surfaced. Putting that aside, the preys body swirls greatly. Its an outrageous technique. It looks like a windmill of an aero generator. Like a carnivorous beast, a roar was let out from the strong-willed child. (Brilliant.) Im impressed. Although its a simple strength dependence skill, to enhance it to this point, you have no choice but to evaluate it. Compared to before, the overall quality is much higher. This is the original technique that granted him his nickname. Even though it was sealed in public, he still continued training it. As evidence, the strong-willed childs body axis is not shaken at all, while turning. Corniers trunk and sense of balance are evidence that he has trained well. Although simple, it is not a technique that can be imitated overnight. And on top of this huge effort isSkewer Whirlwind. And with such deep emotions being added, the strong-willed child right in front was reaching his limit. While rotating, the champagne fight starts and is spread in all directions. I received my celebration gift. Reverse rotation! But, it was not over yet. Again, Cornier exclaims. Catching the strong-willed child with both his thick muscular arms, he gives a powerful momentum force in the opposite direction. The corkscrew continues to twist into the cork. The convulsions of the strong-willed child cannot be stopped. The champagne fight doesnt stop either. Of course, the rain that is falling on me does not stop as well. (Is the cork alright?) I felt worried as I wipe my face with my hand. A few moments later, Cornier raised his fist, and the rotation stopped. Splendid, Cornier-san. As Im wiping off the celebration gift with a towel while saying those words, Cornier looks at me awkwardly. While wiping the celebration gift on his face, he replies. No, please dont say that after showing me such a magnificent detoxification. By the way, Cornier himself has also experience detoxification. As soon as the Adult Gourmet Club was made, I took him to the store where the young lady in question stood. Impressed, Cornier work hard to learn it, but he doesnt seem to reach a satisfying result yet. How was it? Your evaluation as a sommelier. Cornier asked. Huh? And I realized. Because I chose to use detoxification in the beginning, I have not tasted it myself yet. Cornier seems to have also noticed. He became stunned and let out a huge sigh. What are you doing, Tauro-san? Im ashamed. Tauro-san, you have great sharpness for each technique, but you still have a long way to go for your overall framework. I was told a similar thing at the pilot school. In such a way, while killing time with small talk, we wait for the traps to recover. Unfortunately, Ill have to put on hold the tasting of the quiet child. It cant be helped since it was my own fault. Alright, Its about time, lets change. Cornier says when he sees that the consciousness of the quiet child has returned. To ascertain the taste of the other dish, we headed towards the two. CH 52 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes Empire. Although there is a longer official name, it is called Empirein general. In one corner, in a room that is luxuriously decorated that seems to be a noble residence. Several men had a heavy atmosphere that didnt suit the room, were meeting face to face with complicated expressions. According to the information obtained from, some of the people that found out about the impurities that were discarded in the process of creating the drug, which has an effect that was approximate to an aphrodisiac, bought it out without permission, and largely used it repeatedly in brothels TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 A man with a blue face due to tension continues to report. Along with this, the mood in the room became much heavier. Its a failure. One of the men opens his mouth. The others nodded silently. This was a residence of a nobleman who had a territory in the eastern part of the Empire, which was close to that of the Kingdom. They are all high-ranking officials of the Empire. And they are those who were given words directly by the Emperor. The Kingdom weakening work was almost at the starting point. Another man speaks out. Yes, the words given to them were a decree to weaken the Kingdom. Lets make the drugs circulate more cheaply. The man counts with his fingers the number of plans they had devised. By increasing the drug-dependent people, productivity and economy will be reduced, and at the same time security will also worsened. He folds one finger. And slowly raising the price of the drug, a huge amount of money will be ripped off. Another finger fold. With that money, we will expand the drug production facilities and distribution systems, and deepen the penetration of drugs into the Kingdom. And once more folding his fingers, he slams his fist onto the table, and raises his voice with anger. And this is all gone! Thanks to those idiots! The man reportings complexion went beyond blue and became pale. And he starts to tremble. There, a voice that remains relatively calm sounded. Now, now, there is no point yelling at that person. Hes just an informant. And continues while looking at the angry man who was breathing roughly. All the idiots have already been disposed of. Rather than that, we should think about what to do from now on. The man grimaces, and consents. Yes, they have to think about what to do from now on. Otherwise, those who could not fulfill the decree would receive great punishment from the Emperor. But still, we were so close to going into the plan. Although they had to think about the future, there were still regretful voices from others. With a deep sigh, several voices of consent leak out. Yes, their plan has been going well so far. With the money sucked up from the people of the kingdom, their equipment has strengthened, and the scale of their organization was largely increased. With everything prepared, at the moment for the all-out expansion reproduction, everything broke down at once. It should have been moving in secret, but was suddenly exposed. The network that was taking root in the Kingdom was literally uprooted in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the organizations central facilities and drug manufacturing facilities that were set up near the border were raided by the border guards. Whats more, they were accompanied by a Knight from the Royal Knights Brigade. They were in a very dangerous spot. In the unlikely event, one of the Knights from the Imperial Knights was in a state of concealment standing by. It was only thanks to it that they were able to secure the time for destruction and the withdrawal of evidence. Without it, the definitive evidence that the Empire was involved would have already been seized. Its an unavoidable matter. We must still fulfill His Majestys wish. The Emperors wish. The current Emperor of the Empire has the ambition to annex the Kingdom. And so they were ordered to undermine the Kingdom and prepare it for annexation. If they succeed, a shining road of distinction would be open for them. A stairway where they cant see the peak. On the contrary, if they brought disappointment to the emperor, they will slide down a reverse slope into a bottomless pit. They, who were trembling thinking about their future, began seriously thinking about future plans. You guys received a title, but nothing changed at all. On the night of the day that I gained a new experience, I spoke with Imosuke and Dangorou who I had left to take care of the Garden forest. The five-year-old swallowtail butterfly larva-like Imosuke, even now becoming the Defender of Origin, nothing has changed. Its exactly the same as always. Not becoming a pupa or a butterfly. Its also the same for Dangorou. He was given the Guardian of The Tree title, but that is all to it. Well, I also got the title Gate Opener, but nothing has changed either. I received Imosuke, but there were no changes in my appearance or ability. I look at my family members and call out. How was it, was it a little disappointing? Because they were so happy, the recoil should also be great. I was a little worried, so I asked. But it seems that my worries were unnecessary. They two were in good mood as always. They dont seem to be bothered that there were no changes. Imosuke says that it is now possible for it to take care of the medical tree. Until now, Ive been the one doing it. Dangorou says that he is tense to have received this major role. Please tell me, exactly which part of you is tense right now. I sat Imosuke on my head, and Dangorou is curled up on my hand. When I rub Dangorou lightly, it would twitch around as if being tickled. I release Dangorou and lie down. Imosuke, who was on my head, passed over my face and moved to my chest. The stars are beautiful. A lot of stars can be seen in the dark indigo sky. I, who could only distinguish Orion, couldnt compare it with Japans sky. Suddenly, I thought about something. Imosukes special ability is that it can plant any plant he likes using its dung as the seed. But, what is Dangorous special ability? Dangorou, whats your special ability? I turned my face sideways and asked. Dangorou, for a moment hardened. And, as if resolving itself, it curls up in an instant. Not knowing why, I felt a wave of appeal. By any chance Is that your special ability? Apparently, It seems to be so. When I look towards Imosuke, It seems to be in a state of admiration. Yeah, I dont understand your guys value standards. Well, thats fine. I didnt make them my followers to be useful to me. I treat them as my family. Its fine with just seeing you guys around when I come home. I imitate Imosuke, and praise Dangorou. Dangorou seems to be delighted. CH 53 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes I continued going to the pilot school earnestly every day. Honestly, Im addicted. When Im eating, or even before going to bed, Im always thinking about the mock battle. (Its like that time when i was addicted to a MMORPG.) I thought so. At that time, except during work or sleep, I spend most of my time on my online adventure. And even abandoning my meals. Ill also finish bathing as fast as I could. My sleeping hours were also short. Naturally, on holidays, I would be on from morning to the next morning. (I was really crazy at that time.) Now thinking about it, I was really walking on a tightrope. The trigger for me to end it was because I was sent on a long-term business trip, since a fire broke out in the site I was working on. I despaired when I found out that the site I was sent to was deep in the mountains. But if I were to continue my previous lifestyle, both my job and body would have collapsed. Looking back, Im really blessed to be able to graduate from that lifestyle. And now, even though not as bad as before, Im still pretty addicted. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Like a MMORPG, Its the most addicting in the early stages when you grow steadily.) Is how I thought. Im now in the middle of growing using the Golem mock battle. (Its too enjoyable, I cant help it.) Despite being so, I wasnt reverting to back like last time, because theres a time limit. (No matter how much I want to enjoy, the limit is 3 frames in the morning and 3 frames in the afternoon.) Thanks to this, I have a well-regulated lifestyle, Im able to frequent brothels, and take care of my family. My family is, of course, Imosuke and Dangorou. And today as well, I happily pass through the gate of the pilot school. Then, during lunch a few days later. I had lunch in the cafeteria and was happily thinking back at my own growth. My battle results have improved, and even in the advance class, Im almost at the upper middle level. (Like I thought, that was effective.) I thought. It was two techniques that helped my performance skyrocket. One is shooting while moving. (Im able to shoot with high accuracy even while moving.) Like before, I can shoot without stopping, now I can also continue shooting while escaping. In my case, this is like striking a jackpot. Those who thought that I wouldnt be able to land a hit while moving, were bound to get hit by my Light Arrow Magic Missile. And at the moment I stopped, another Light Arrow Magic Missile would be shot. During that time, our distance would get longer and longer. Its my sure-win pattern. (It was a bit surprising that others werent able to do it.) Landing a hit on a moving target, while you yourself are moving as well. So far, there are only a few who are able to do this. And the other one is movement magic. When stepping on the pedal in the cockpit, an explosive wind magic will be activated at the Vernier part. Initially, I couldnt control my posture and would hit the ground while spinning, but now its different. (There is no one else other than me who is able to handle movement magic this well.) With this confidence, my nose swells unintentionally. (It was also surprising that the others could not control it as well as me.) There are some skillful users, but they were still below me. Initially, I was brought into close combat by the opponents sudden acceleration closing the distance, and was crushed. But now, with this acceleration, the opponent is not able to close the distance. (As expected, the precision of my magic manipulation is the cause of this difference.) Thinking of the many women who helped polished my magic manipulation ability, Jimiko-chan, Busty Milf and Light Cruiser Sensei; I bowed my head deeply and give thanks. (But, Im still at the lowest of the higher level. As expected from the advance class.) I have exceeded most of my opponents with my mobility, but at times, I will be driven into a corner by skillful leading. At other times, my movement would be read, and will be shot down at my landing point. In either case, with my mobility overcome, I would be brought into close combat. In close combat, I have no chance of winning. And because of my high magic manipulation sensitivity, I would feel pain from the impact received by the Golem, and my body wouldnt be able to move. (What strategy should I use?) With the several people who I had never once defeated coming to mind, I started thinking. Good times. But during this good time, a guy comes and rains on it. Hey, coward. Its a young man who was smirking. Hes in his mid-teens. How about a match during the next frame? The young man frowns blatantly. He is aware that he cant win. The pilot school is merit-based, so If you have the ability to win against your opponent in a mock battle, you will be able to silence them. Dont think that, that is also counted as winning. But in my case, I wouldnt back down with just this. That is my way of fighting. The way I fight is casting magic while escaping. As a result, all my victories were won by the judges decision. None of my victories were won by driving the opponent incapacitated. This is the reason why people are calling me unfair or cowardly, and would not recognize my victory. Tell that to the instructor. If youre not convinced, tell it to the referee that made the judgment. I didnt look him in the eye. Clicking his tongue, the young man kicked the leg of the table I was eating at and left. (So troublesome.) Since my meal was almost finished, no actual harm was caused. But, I feel extremely unhappy because my pleasant mood was spoiled. Feeling unpleasant, I decided to purify my mind by looking at the female student in the afternoon. (Cherry Blossoms.) I murmured when the image from the Golems POV projected into my mind. My opponent is a Braided Hair Busty. Her super-big tits dominated all the mans line of sight including the instructors, but looking at it now, the triangle right in front of me was pretty good as well. The way I fight is, prolonging the battle time, and win by judgment. And when there is a surplus, I would hold an appreciation party like this. (OHH!) Trying to catch my Golem, the Braided Hair Busty stepped on the pedal. At the same time, the center of the triangle also deepens. (Whoaa!) Dont ever say that you are used to it, my heart would still quake every time I see this likable thing. (My heart is purified.) The unpleasant feeling that sprang because of the young man earlier, has melted away. (Like I thought, women are the best.) I wholeheartedly thank my opponent Braided Hair Busty. Fortunately, maybe because of my everyday deeds, I was able to battle with many female students today. As if enjoying the paintings in the exhibition, I zealously admire the triangular zone under the tight skirt, at the depth of the thighs. At the end of the mock battle, I left my seat beaming happily. Then, when passing by each other, with a contemptuous look, I was called lecherandpervert. Shes a strong-willed ponytail kid who I was battling against a while ago. As expected of the advance class, it seems I was found out. This is bad, I should restrain myself. CH 54 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes That evening, I was walking through the red light district. Because of my continuous appreciation of the female students at the pilot school, I was now having a swell feeling. (Where should I go?) I walk aimlessly. Recently, due to certain circumstances, it has become difficult for me to enter High class brothels. But still, the Royal Capital is really huge. There should still be lots of shops that would accept me. (When It cools down, I wonder If Im able to enter them again?) I have a little expectation. By the way, in this world, there is a great appreciation to the existence of brothels. They are widely recognized as a prominent tourist attraction. They are comparable to places like the Louvre Art Museum, British Museum or the Palace of Versailles back in my original world. In fact, if theres a brothel district with a history, that city alone can function as a tourist city. And recently, I found out that the Royal Capital In its own way seem to be a tourist city. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (In front of me, there should still be a vast ocean.) While thinking this, I went through the alleys here and there. And then, one of the brothels caught my eye. All You Can Eat Is what written on the signboard. The building itself is old, and even by just looking at the appearance; there is no doubt this is a Low class brothel. However, the wording on the sign aroused both doubt and interest in my heart. (Usually theres a time limit, but not the number of bullets. So what does it mean by all you can eat?) If you dont understand, you ask. Immediately, I went through the door. (Hm?) Suddenly, I got an uncomfortable feeling. There is no lobby and no platform either. Theres only one big room with a reception and door in the back. The uncle at the reception bows his head and welcomes me. Im sorry, Its my first time here, but what kind of shop is this? Hearing my words, the uncle starts explaining with a calm business smile. Our shop, Is an all you can eat shop. (?) For this reason is why I dont comprehend. Looking at me, the uncle continues to explain. At the back, there are a dozen women. Within the time limit, you can eat as much as you like. Saying so, he points to the door. Once more, my understanding did not advance. It might be better to quickly experience myself rather than piling up questions. When thinking so, the door at the back opened a little, and a red-faced old man came out. Thank you for the meal. The red-faced old man calls out to the receptionist uncle. In order to serve me, the receptionist uncle politely nodded back. (What was that?) I started to feel uncomfortable. Not because of the red-faced old man, but the space behind the door. That door looks heavier than the one i went through when walking into the shop. The frame and packing around the door is a sign that soundproofing measures have been taken. And while the door was open, the familiar battle sound of men and women leaked from the back of the door. (This is really a whole different fetish.) Thinking so, I grinned. Its immediately the battlefield just right behind the door When in the red light district, I have always kept in mind to always conduct myself as though I was on a battlefield. I understand, then please. To make payment, I give out my guild card. When processing my payment, the receptionist uncle says something exciting. Since there are several customers, the early bird catches the worm, and it is not allowed to continuously monopolize. In this world, I myself am a man who has accumulated quite some amount of experience. Even when I dont know what was waiting for me, I am aware of the amount of manners I must have. Not understanding the meaning, I nod at the receptionist uncle. And with my heart throbbing to the unknown, I opened the heavy door in the back. OHHH! Unconsciously, my voice leaks out. What spreads out behind the door is the sight of the end of the century. Inside the wide space, there are plywood that are colored and wallpapered, they appears to be background and exterior walls of a building. They seem to have reproduced the streets of the Royal Capital. Its cheaply made, but the effort put into it is pretty good. The intention that this is the Royal Capital is transmitted properly. The real difference from the actual is that there are mats everywhere. (So this is the kind of design.) I look around. By the way, the reason I said the end of century, Is not because its in ruins. The props are not the ruin, but a reproduction of the present Royal Capital. So why the end of the century? Its the atmosphere. This space is filled to the brim with womens screams and flirtatious voices, and mens aroused yells. In this set imitating the Royal Capital, the women are walking around in plain clothes. And men, who surrender themselves to their carnal desires, were randomly assaulting the women in plain clothes. In various parts of the Royal Capital, women were captured, ride on and some even covered up, Its a one sided battle. This black, muddy atmosphere drunk with beastly instinct reminded me of the words the end of the century. (Precisely, All You Can Eat.) Looking at these men, I know that the signboard wasnt lying. And I thought. (Brilliant.) I give praise to the idea and the courage of carrying it out. Assuming that you thought of it, its not a task that is practically possible. (Lower class brothels are different to High class brothels which gather customers using their name value.) I remembered the scene of the High class shops, where high-quality women lined up side by side on the platform. (If they do not continue showing their inherent flavor, the customers will soon leave.) Im once again impressed by the creativity of this shop. The women going back and forth are not peerless beauties, and also in a wide range of ages, further enhancing the feeling of everyday life. (But this feeling of everyday life may not be what they are aiming for.) In reality, those who work in Low class shops are those who are older in age or those who are not able to work in Middle or High class shops. And that may have bought in the side effect of the feeling of everyday life. With great interest, I started exploring the end of the century Royal Capital. Here and there, women were crying out. I walk around watching them. Some of them were really crying out, and some of them were acting excessively. Its also interesting just by only looking. However, since Ive started feeling it, I decided to participate. (Lets go with that.) In front of me, a woman is walking. Its a woman in a long skirt. Its amazing when her hip sways from side to side. And I gradually follow her from behind. The woman, even while knowing my existence, continues walking without showing an attitude. Without a doubt, she knows her job. Hyahh! From the back, I attack. I didnt look at her face, so I didnt know her age. Just by looking at her figure from behind, I attacked. Hugging her from behind, my ten fingers were ready to prepare her. Woow! Pulling her skirt up, I invade from behind. The words came out from my enthusiasm. I did so to enhance my enjoyment. Enjoying to some extent, when she was about to reach her peak, I pull back my waist. This is what I learned from Light Cruiser Sensei, Its never good to overdo it. (Okay, who should I do next?) I was only halfway through. I need another serving. When I raised my face, my eyes met with a woman who was relatively close. A woman in her late twenties, with the feeling of a mob overflowing. I decided to have her as my next serving. Hyaaa! Half naked, I ran over to her. Mob-chan, joined her hands in front and scream Kyaaa. Its sounds very deliberate. For the sake of male instincts, I hope that she could improve her acting. Hiiyaahha~a~a~a! Just right before reaching Mob-chan, a voice that wasnt mine resonates. And, Mob-chans eyes which was focus on mine, turned up into the sky. (What happened?) I looked around. I couldnt comprehend. I look towards Mob-chan. I understood. A shadow extends from under Mob-chans feet, which means that someone was attached to her from behind. (Grandpa) It was a small build grandpa. It was like looking at a hungry monkey thrusting his desires from behind. Mob-chan quickly loses the light in her eyes and got down on her knees. (Like the receptionist uncle said, the early bird catches the worm.) I decided to give up on Mob-chan. But my desire for another serving has not yet died down. And then, a woman caught my attention. Its a woman in a jersey-like outfit. With a mop and bucket in her hand, she was cleaning the battlefield. If you look around, there were also several women wearing similar jersey-like outfit, and all of them are also cleaning. (I see, its important to keep the environment clean to comfortably enjoy your time.) By the way, after reviewing the words by the receptionist uncle. He didnt say that I couldnt target the women who are cleaning, no doubt. Hyaaa! I leap upon the cleaning woman. The surprised woman tried resisting, but it was pointless. With my current level, there are not many women who are able to compete against me. After getting her ready as quickly as possible, I invaded from the front. Why did I choose a cleaning woman? That is because she looked a bit like the mourning dress widow I was indebted to at a post-town, when I was traveling from Land Barn to Awoke. Moderately aged, haggard looking and also have a slightly dazzled expression. The pit of my stomach reacted. And she must have felt something when doing her job. She was quite well prepared when I attacked. In the area being clean, I stirred around the older women one after another. Remember being taught the basics on how to treat a woman by the widow, I partake in the cleaning women gently. As an apology for disturbing the cleaning women, I gave her a somewhat large tip. By the way, the Grandpa who was attacking Mob-chan, just before I was intruding the cleaning women, has already finished his situation together with a beast roar. After looking around, he rushes over to the closest woman with a strange yell and start swinging his hip again. (What speed, how peerless.) What fearsome fecundity. Perhaps this grandpa has goblin blood flowing in him. Thinking so, I resumed wandering around. (So this is the end.) Even though its a wide space, there is still a limit. I stood in front of the real wall that wasnt part of the prop. (Hm?) Its faint, but I feel a presence. Maybe theres an even more interesting play. Avoid being noticed, I look towards where the presence was. (What?) I was disappointed. I thought it was going to be something interesting, but it was just a woman slacking off. Its a relatively young child killing time with a book in her hand, is what I found. (Most probably the system here is fixed salary+ tips. There must be people aiming at the fixed salary.) The women going back and forth are also part of the background. If you cant make money without doing work, there wont be many women coming here. Having a certain fixed salary is quite an effective countermeasure. Thinking such a thing, a sudden feeling of meddling boil up. Hidden from view, a frizzy hair girl was slacking off. Im doing this for the shop that came up with such a creative idea and also to turn over this girl. (Hyaaaa!) Without leaking my voice, I attack from behind. With that reaction, the Truant rushed head first into the pile of cushions. The Truant whos buried in the mountain she was hiding in, tries getting up, but I wont allow it. Without changing posture, I started cooking. While being distracted by the book, I attacked from behind, not giving her a change to flip over; I finish preparing her and invaded. And the Truant is now in the middle of confusion. She was suddenly invaded by someone whose face she doesnt even know. The Truant must be feeling a strongly realistic horror. (Oh?) While cooking, I noticed something. (Truant is not yet properly developed.) Thats right. Her circuit cycle that feels pleasure was not made properly. With this, even when working she wont feel enjoyable. I can understand why she wants to kill time. (Guiding the junior, Is also the duty of a senior.) Reminded of Light Cruiser Sensei, I refresh my thoughts. Immediately, I start working on the development of the Truant. After a few dozen minutes, after the finishing touches were made, Truants development was completed. The concept of development is the goblin grandpa. The goblin grandpa is fast. Godspeed. I want her to be able to enjoy, even with an opponent like the god speed goblin grandpa. That was the performance I wanted. Initially, the development was tough. Simply increasing the sensitivity will not cope with anyone other than goblin grandpa. If shes too sensitive, going continuously would damage her spirit. Compensation for absence from work would be required. (A Truant that can enjoy working with any partner.) I wanted Truant to have a wide range of expertise. And I was given a revelation. (Not sensitivity, but change the performance as the condition changes.) Right away, a sequence diagram unfolds in my mind. From there, development progressed smoothly. Making Truant focus on death matches, I finished the final touches. Verifying movement All clear. And here, a new Truant was born. (A satisfying article is made.) I ginned at the result. There are only two conditions that I set for Truant. First, as long as not injected, absolutely not finish. Second, when being injected, finish will be forced. Thats all. What Im caution about is when sensitivity reaching the limit, but not being able to finish because shes not being injected. It is to prevent the so-called dry state. She will be broken if I do not take a firm measure against this. Therefore, unless being injected, I decided to cut off a certain amount of stimulus. Instead, when being injected, she will be feeling extreme pleasure when finishing. Truant will surely be able to taste the feeling of melting like candy. Truant is currently in the midst of shutting down and restarting. The moment she gets back up, a newly reborn Truant will be here. (This noble woman is surely to experience lots of pleasure in the future.) In order to prevent her from powering down when restarting; I hide her in the pile of cushions, and walk away slowly. CH 55 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes As the days went by, my evaluation at the pilot school was shattered. There are those who deemed that my winning by judgment in the mock battle was acceptable and others did not. Those who were not, said that it was a cowardly way of fighting, and it was useless in actual combat. Tauro-kun, you can be using other ways to fight, but why do you stick to this way? Is what a nobles kid said to me. We are classmates, so we were speaking unreservedly. At first, I was reluctant to being called using kun by someone 10 years younger, but I got used to it. This is a meritocratic school. This nobles kid is one of the opponents that I havent won against. There are no holes in his close combat, long range magic attack, defense and mobility. He thinks that my way is acceptable, and we dont feel any ill-intentions between each other. The words earlier too, if anything, hes caring about me. When I was thinking about how to answer his question, the nobles kid continued speaking. I think even without using this way of fighting, you will be able to obtain the same result, or even better. The nobles kid particularly has high evaluation on my Magic Manipulation skill. With this skill, he thinks that one would be able to handle any type of battle at a high-level. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Not like you guys, Im sensitive!) I scream in my mind. There is a reason to why Im so persistent with this cowardly way of fighting. Because of my excellent Magic Manipulation skill, Im able to control the Golem as if it is my body. However, as a side effect, every impact that the Golem receives, I too would sense the similar impact being received. (It hurts, so I cant do close combat.) This is why I am persistent on long ranged magic attack and escaping while avoiding close combat. Its my nature, I guess I somehow scrape together an answer. I dont want to say that its because I hate pain. To say, knowing that my sense of pain will be stimulated, a Tauro counter plan may even be made. Please spare me from it. I see, thats a shame. The nobles kid let out a big sigh, and left. Then a few days later. With precise operation because of my high-level Magic Manipulation skill, my rank in the advance class raises rapidly. With my unparalleled long range attack magic while moving at high-speed, It was a nightmare for my opponents. And I was now a fully establish member belonging to the top of the top group of the advance class. But, there were not many voices of praise. Saying he won, Its just by judges decision no? Even though hes earning point using Light Arrow Magic Missile, but theres not even actually damage. Yeah, there wont even be any use in actual combat Oh, sorry, there is an effect for momentary surprise The rule is really strange. Stabbing the gap in the rule, isnt it unfair? Putting aside being unfair, its not the proper way for a Knights pilot to conduct themselves. There were lots of comments like this. Not just among the students, but also among some of the instructors. There was an instructor which enthusiastically encouraged me to do close combat. But I didnt follow as he said. Since then, responded to me extremely coldly. The person, who once gave me advice with a smile, was now a different person. And the last words I receive was, This is what they mean by talent and character are different things. Such a warm thing. Just because of the way of fighting, my character was denied. In such wonderful atmosphere, the most important event at the pilot school Regular Practical Examination has begun. I am now standing match ground for the Regular Practical Examination. Soon, it will be my match. The closest position to the Knights Brigade is the advance class. The rank you get in the advance class during the Regular Practical Examination, will be a direct road to the Knights Brigade. The ranks are decided as follows. The 32 people who belong to the advance class are divided into 8 groups of 4 people. Alright, lets do this. My target is being a Knights pilot. For that, I cant stop here. I slap both my cheeks lightly. (If I win, lets reward myself.) I dangle a carrot on myself. Nonetheless, rewards at this time, will be the standard of another world, food. (Oyakodon!) Thinking of the dish I have never yet eaten before, a sloppy smile forms on my face. In this world, in the Royal Capital, there must surely be a shop that has it. The magical girl and her retired mother whos a former magical girl. I imagined myself fighting against the two. In my head, the former magical girl is forcibly wearing her costume. Im getting motivated. I got into the simulator cockpit. While thinking about the countermeasures my opponent would take, I challenged the round robin battle. But, I was at a loss for words. The reality was ruthless and was far beyond my expectations. (To think that everyone is avoiding fighting me.) The three other in the same group were treating me as If I didnt exist. Since Im determined to win, they didnt want to spend useless magic chasing around. The resource was to turn things over during the last frame. That seems to be the case. (Well, if thats the case, I dont really care.) I continuously shoot Light Arrow Magic Missile. My opponent who has abandoned the match just stands there, after a few hits, my victory was determined. Because my opponent was the smirking young man, I went a little more out. By the way, that smirking young man was the unpleasant guy who intrudes me during lunch, and kicked the tables leg. (Hore Hore) I continue shooting relentlessly. He must not have tolerance from the start. At first he ignored me when I was shooting, but soon he boils over and started chasing me. (Come, use more mana, come, use more.) I will be contributing to him spending mana. After awhile, after getting back his composure, he stops. Like before, I continued shooting him relatively, he starts chasing again. By the time the match is over, the amount of mana he possessed was greatly reduced. Noticing that he had failed, his face turns blue. (Serves you right, you lost.) While cheering for that guy in my mind, I prepare for my next match. After the round robin battle ended, the first day of the Regular Practical Examination comes to an end. Of course, I advance to the finals as one of group top. The other top from the same group was the Braided Hair Busty-chan. All the audience sight was glued to her, as if looking at a rare item. There must be many males who are delighted that she made it to the finals. By the way, the smirking young man lost in all the battles due to exhaustion of mana. The result from the Regular Practical Examination is serious. He may have to return to the Intermediate class. My condolences. The existence that Tauro called Goblin Grandpa was there. At the End of the Century brothel. Just a moment ago, he has finished sowing his seeds. Guru? But his lust has still not settled down. He searches for the next prey. A young field enters his sight. Goblin Grandpa, without hesitation and thought but reflexes, attacks the young field. Gruuuuuu! As always, he starts sowing his seeds. But after, it was not the same as usual. A large wave springs out from the field. Graaaaaaa! His seeds are flushed out. Having sowed thousands of times, it was the first time it was exploited out. Before long, the field calmed down. Not moving while stretch out. And was slightly convulsing repeatedly. ? The Goblin Grandpa was in a state of confusion. He had never experienced something like this before. He looks all around. There was no other guest waiting for this field. Then without any concern. Goblin Grandpa starts sowing his seeds on the same field again. Guroooooo! His seeds were exploited out the same moment it was sown It was the same as before. The field convulsed violently. It feels good. The body feels good, but even more the mind felt better. He has never met a field that responded to him at the end. Goblin Grandpas view rapidly narrows, and starts reddening. It was the first time Goblin Grandpa experienced going into berserk state. He could no longer think of anything else. It feels so good to sow seeds. It feels so good to sow seeds. Goblin Grandpa continued sowing his seeds eternally. It was when one of the cleaning women reportedA terrible thing has happened, that the men in the shop rushed to tear off Goblin Grandpa who was continuously sowing his seeds. Because of the violation ofNo continuous occupancyand the fierce resistance when he was torn off, Goblin Grandpa was banned from the End of The Century brothel. Tauro who had good intention, taking people like Goblin Grandpa as target, tuned Truant. But as a result, being the reason of Goblin Grandpa being banned could only be described as irony. CH 56 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The second and also the final day of the Regular Practical Examination. Finally the advance class tournament begins. During this tournament match, off-campus officials would be able to spectate. Nobles, High Officials, members of the Knight brigade. In addition, a large number of influential or guild related people in the Royal Capital also came to watch. First round of the tournament. This, It should be this. I muttered to myself in the simulator cockpit. As expected from the tournament match, they will not be able to enter the best 4 quota for the Knight brigade training, if they do not defeat me. My opponent charges at me with all hes got. Naturally, I will also give my all to oppose my opponent. While retreating I used Light Arrow Magic Missile to keep my opponent whos charging using a zigzag pattern. Shooting while moving back is now one of my specialties. I should now be close to the edge. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Feeling that Im close to the edge of the field, I stepped on my right foot pedal. The blast from the right Vernier thruster changes my course at a right angle. If you do not lose your posture, moving using wind magic on one foot is not a difficult task. And with my precise control, maintaining posture is an easy task. Alright, Ill take one. With my firing, my opponents right foots Vernier thruster blows off. With this, he can no longer charge using wind magic. My opponent now should not be skillful enough to charge using one foots Vernier thruster. It will be troublesome If he does a suicide charge. My mouth bent as I remember a bitter memory. The reason I have been shooting at his feet was to destroy his Vernier thruster. With this, there are no more worries. Till the time limit, I circle around my opponent while occasionally attack using Light Arrow Magic Missile. (How is it?) Judge that I was dominant by the referee; I stand up from the simulator cockpit puffing my chest out to the audience. What was that just now? Is that even acceptable? There seems to be a commotion. It looks like my way of fighting is not well received. I have no choice but to leave my seat hurriedly. The student thats taking my place threw me a glance of contempt while passing by. (Should I uproot that ponytail.) For a moment, I thought so. All the other matches besides mine were filled with excitement. Cheers from both sides are resounding. And now, the second round of the tournament begins. Hmm. My opponent is carrying a shield. A large kite shield is equipped on the left hand. I nod. Finally, there seem to be a countermeasure for me. Damaging the shield, would not add points to the dominant judgment. In other words, no matter how much magic attack I unleash, it wouldnt be a problem if they are all received by the shield. Of course, the match would not be concluded by just receiving. The next action of the Golem holding the shield, is to charge using the shield. But unfortunately, I have already taken measures for this. Assaults that takes advantage of a shields defense is nothing new. Take this. Going around the side of my opponents weapon, I started firing. Because of me constantly going around, it is hard to receive my attack using the shield on the opposite side. Just in case, I preserve a sufficient distance. Right there. Going past the working range of the joint, I can create places where the shield is unable to defend. Matching the maneuver of us both, I have to create such a place by all means. Though there is little damage, there will still be several hits. With this the balance of dominant judgment would leaned greatly towards me. With this it will be your end. So, what will you do Pony-san. My opponent is the Ponytail that gave me a disdain glance just now. From here on, Ill show you how I take my revenge. You coward! Fight me fair and square! Suddenly, she screams from the cockpit. Oh? Still this is unforeseen, Im surprise. What should I do next, I observe with interest. Stop running! Saying so, Ponytails Golem throws its shield away, and charges at me holding a sword with both hands. Eh? Im not in the mood to entertain her, so I dodge the charge. Then, I cast Light Arrow Magic Missile on to the empty back of the passing opponent. With the force from the charge and my Light Arrow Magic Missile, Ponytails Golem loses its posture, not being able to stand firm, flew out from the field. As expected, Im also speechless. What are you doing? Is what Im thinking right now. Going out of the field, the Golem lost its link, and fell onto the ground. Damnn! Feeling regretful, Ponytail hits the rim of the cockpit. From my view, I do not understand which part of it she feels regretful about. Naturally, because my opponent left the field, I was determined the victor. I see, this is the rumored person with a crude personality. Does he intends to become a Knights Pilot without even taking a sword? No, as a coward, he must have ponder desperately. We have to evaluate him for that. Are the voices that can be heard. The commotion is even bigger than before. After all, the audience doesnt like the way I fight. Theres nothing I can do, but pretend that I didnt hear it. And then the semifinals. Im feeling light. From the previous victory, the best 4 have been confirmed. In other words, it is definite that I am able to participate in the Knight brigades training. From here on, I do not have to worry about losing. But still, my compatibility with the opponent is very bad, I dont feel like Im able to win. My opponent for the semifinal is the Nobles kid. Hes strong. In the current advance class, he is definitely 1st. I have not once won against him. I am really pleased with my luck to not go against him during the first and second round of the tournament. Our Golem faces each other at the starting position. Its a little further than a melee distance. Both sides, shake hands in the center! The referee shouted. (What? Up until now, there wasnt such a thing no?) I gaze towards the Nobles kid. The other side also seems to be puzzled. (The referee said so, I have no choice but to obey do I.) I walk my Golem to the center of the field. After a little delay, the Nobles kid Golem approaches. Not being able to comprehend, the both of us shake hands. Battle Start! Seeing our hands leave after shaking, the referee shouts. (What?!) Im astonished. Dont declare the start of the battle at such a close distance. This is a complete distance for close combat battle. In other words, if the match starts now, I have no chance of winning. Alertly, I look towards the Nobles kid. Hes looking at the referee with an unpleasant expression. (Oh, this was that instructor.) I suddenly noticed. The instructor in charge of being the semi final referee was the one who once presented me the warm words, This Is what they mean by talent and character are different things. I guess he wants me to fight close combat no matter what. (Oh?) The Nobles kid Golem turns with its back facing me, and walks away. And turns around at the formal position of a regular battle. (As one would expect.) Im fascinated at such a beautiful gesture. The sleazebag instructor can boil the dead skin of his little toe and drink. You are not qualified to speak of a persons character. I, too, turn and go to the formal position, turning back around once I arrive. The instructor has some really good skin. You can see his face turning red as he boil with anger. Okay, Lets get started. The Nobles kid and I signaled each other and started the match. Its my complete defeat. I muttered in the simulator cockpit. The nobles kid was really strong. I knew the opponents intention, but still couldnt help it. He was always one step ahead of me, pushing me into the corner of the field, and crushed me with close combat. It hurts to lose, but I feel somewhat refreshed. The venue is in great excitement because the Nobles kid won and I lost. When I think that I also contributed in this excitement, playing as the villain, I feel a sense of accomplishment. Our Golems bump fists and left the field. Thus, my first Regular Practical Examination comes to an end. (Next month, It will be the Knight Brigades training. Its finally time to move a real Knight with this hand of mine.) Oh, If Ill be away for a few days, who will take care of Imosuke and Dangorou? I thought about such a thing on the podium while being booed. A few days later. I was flaring up near the vicinity of the school. There is no such thing as the 3rd place of the Regular Practical Examination not being able to participate in the Knight Brigades training! Yes, I was not allowed to participate in the Knight Brigades training. It wasnt because the Knight Brigade didnt approve of it, but because the school didnt approve of it. To participate in the training, the schools referral is needed. And up until now, referral would be given to the top four of the Regular Practical Examination. And this time, I was targeted and removed. Please Explain! With a rush of impulse, I approach the elderly instructor. I couldnt appeal to anyone, so I came looking for the instructor I know best for direct negotiation. The elderly man frown feeling annoyed. This instructor was the one who found me during the Knights ceremony event and invited me to the Pilots school. Do you not know even without explaining? What do you mean? At my words, the elderly man sighs. Try reflecting on your actions a little more, is what I mean. With these words, I realize. I cant keep this up. The elderly man was the one who invited me here. So, I was hoping that he would be more favorable towards me than others. The elderly man looks at me as if looking at a foul object. Enraged, I left the instructor office. (Even though Ive come so far. A little more and I would have been able to reach the cockpit of a Knight.) Feeling vex, my whole body fills with strength. And I also feel despair. I understood that my road to being a Knights Pilot has been closed. (If I do not do close combat like the others, I will never receive a referral.) I shake my head vigorously. (But, in close combat, I will not be able to leave a result to receive a referral.) I felt such a heavy and dark feeling as if all the doors were closed. CH 57 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes That night, I was walking around the red light district with unquenchable anger within my chest. (I only have to let out this anger at the brothel) But at whom? The only person who came to mind when speaking of a person who has the endurance to take in my grumbling was the werewolf sister. However, the only werewolf sister I know is in Jeanne. And I am not allowed to visit Jeanne. (Ahh, damn, what should I do with this feeling) While I was brooding alone, I heard a familiar voice. Mr. Tauro, thank you for your hard work. You have been through a lot TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 It was Corneel. I heard that you couldnt participate in Knights training That facial expression is sympathetic. It even seems apologetic. To think that the way of fighting that I advised had such a bad reputation. To be honest, that was unexpected It seemed that he was extremely worried about that. Corneel doesnt need to take responsibility for this at all. If I didnt get the advice, I would most likely still be the inferior one And also, I continued. If time was to revert back to that moment, I will still use the same fighting style I puffed out my chest and said it in a clear voice. Corneel let out a smile as if he was saved. Seeing this, I grinned. But please listen to my grumbling Of course Corneel nodded. I was like that of a walking drunken middle-aged father complaining about his dissatisfaction. Talk the same many times, get angry and ask for consent. To be honest, I cant believe its true. Nodding away, Corneel hears me out. In time, my internal pressure begins to fall, and my heart calms down like a hedgehog whose pines have retracted. Im sorry, Corneel-san. And thank you I apologized for spilling unpleasant grumblings while also thanking him at the same time. There are times like that. Corneel said with a smile resembling an adult. He should be in his late twenties, which is to say he is younger than me. However, on the inside, he was far more capable. At first glance, he looks like a perverted and vulgar macho, but he continues to learn and practice to become a knight pilot, smashing through adversities and realizing his dream. There is no way he is normal. I sighed, thinking of the difference between Corneel-san and myself. Hmm? Whats wrong? Looking at me like that Corneel said, clearly mystified. No, its just that I think I cant win against Corneel-san. What dumb things are you saying Corneel-san let out a broad smile. My goal is just to defeat Doctor Slime you know? He said, repeatedly slapping my back. Now, theres a perfect place for Tauro-san today, so lets go there A perfect place? Corneel bends the meaning and makes a laughing face. Look, from back then, didnt Tauro-san say that the pilots school uniforms are pretty good, that the triangular shadow created by both thighs and the tight skirts above the knees are really attractive. I nodded strongly. Even now, when I have unpleasant memories at the pilot school which I have no intention of elaborating on it. What if there was a place with waitresses which will serve you in that uniform? Those words struck me like that of thunder. A girl wearing the uniform from the pilot school will be the one serving me, who has accumulated much anger from the pilot school. Needless to say this right now is perfect for me. I look at the Royal Knight Orders knight pilot who is crafty and macho in front of me, my eyes filled with respect. Since I came to the capital, I went to brothel frequently, but I cannot match up to the amount of information this man has. Somehow, the gap in information is on a different level. There are experiences that can be gained from diving in without any regard to danger. Conneel continues to speak while watching me trapped in such thoughts. And what if they are still students who are currently studying at the pilot school? What will you do? Due to how much meaning those words held for me, for a while, I found myself mouth agape, without a word coming out from them. In my mind, those words spun around in circles. (A student currently studying at the pilot school?) Corneels face is distorted by laughter. Its a mischievous smile. Please, take me there! I cling unto Corneel. The scene resembles the golden Yasha statue in Atami. No, that statue depicts a kick, so the implication is completely different. While being led by Corneel wearing a friendly smile, we head to the store. It was a little off the center of the red-light district, and from the structure of the store, it looked like a low-class brothel. Uniforms specialty store. They have any uniforms in their collection. Now you too! Conquer! Uniforms! 1 Right now! The dark-colored signboard and the pop text description are wonderful. Its Corneel, the one who has made reservations! As the door pushed open, Corneel calls out vigorously to the concierge. Honestly, I was planning to celebrate the confirmation to join the Knights training. As I say that I shrug my shoulders. I am honestly happy for his consideration. I have a good friend. This way please We are guided to a room in which we enter. Thank you very much for your appointment. A seemingly prideful girl with a ponytail wearing a pilot school uniform greeted me while glaring. This person I knew. No, to be clear, she is the opponent who I sparred with the quarterfinals. At the end of the duel, the students shouted phrases such as he was no match for her and fight fair and square. Needless to say, she is one of the competitors who thought poorly of my fighting style. Also, she is the very person who threw heartless words such as Pervert and Hentai at me. I felt the internal pressure, which should have fallen while I was grumbling to Corneel, rise to darkish levels once again. (As you wish, shall we do this fair and square?) I think as such. If that is the case, I am an expert at close combat. By the way, the other is a girl super-big tits and her hair braided like a kappa. This person will also be dueling in the group league. And, the night of the practical skill test, the first game, Corneel started with super busty-chan and I began with Ponytail. We sat on the bed, facing each other. I dont think I have lost Ponytail said without meeting my eyes. I hate this person, but he is a customer, so it cannot be helped. There is such a feeling clearly emanating from her. Still, I feel relieved as she is still willing to treat me as a customer. This was because I thought that she will most certainly either scream suddenly or leave angrily. If that happens, I wont be able to enjoy the much anticipated real-life uniform situation. (Also, she does not seem to know that Im Doctor Slime) I snickered. Alright, just open your legs a little. Oh, dont open that much, open it a little smaller And the battle began. I treat her as I like. Because I am a customer. That much is a given. Up first is Glancing. Without restraint, use excessive amounts of the item that allows me to look through the eyes of the golem without being discovered. But do not be fooled. The mans heart is delicate. Deep within the healthy-looking thighs lies a triangular shape with white and blue stripes, I look at it persistently. I love watching this because I am lewd and perverted. Moreover, when it comes to those from that of a forbidden opponent, it is natural that these strong feelings would increase. She is looking away with disgust and embarrassment. I stroke her inner thigh. I can tell from my palm that her body has stiffened a little. (It is smooth) I never would have thought that an opportunity like this would be given to me allowing me to touch the inner thighs of the Ponytail to my hearts content. To do something like this with someone I have never gone out with: this is a crime. This was only possible because Ponytail was working part-time at the brothel. Students can openly work part-time at brothels without worry. The culture of this world C I thank you from the bottom of my heart. As I buried my face in her inner thigh and rubbed my cheek against it, a shaky voice came from above. You have seen enough yes? I am also doing this as a job, so allow me to do some work too Looking up, I saw that her face is quite red. A customer she knows who is from the same school and has his face buried in her tight skirt. It seems that she is very embarrassed by this situation. (Let me see what she can do) I will try leaving it up to Ponytail. She started moving her entire body in order to rub and caress my body. Needless to say, she is still wearing her. After all, as written on the signboard, the purpose of this store is to conquer uniforms. Well, that being said, I am already fully naked with only a bath towel covering me. (Ho, this is pretty good) I am honestly impressed. It feels good. This is an act similar to my grooming, however, this uses the whole body instead of hand massage. She strokes the exact spots where I feel good. (Maybe the Ponytail also sees the circulation of light.) I had a sudden thought. I understood the technique called magical operation because it had the same feeling as the circulation of light. And Ponytail is a good pilot candidate. It would be no surprise if she could feel the circulation of light. (Knight operation and the techniques of man and woman) Think about new research themes. While I left it up to her and was in a euphoric state, Ponytail called out to me. All ready She removed the bath towel from my waist as I was lying on the bed. Ponytail proceeds to get on top of me, sliding down the white-blue striped fabric thereafter. Ahh, wait a minute After hearing my words, she showed a puzzled expression. Dont take that off. Leaving it on is fine Ponytail frowns. What do you do with them on? Please shift She lets out a long sigh. But as she said so herself, she is here for her job. Thus, she must be willing to comply with customer requests which are within a reasonable degree. And my request is on a level where it can easily be met. And there we go Ponytail murmurs. Exactly as requested. I am lying on my back, and on top of me is Ponytail in the pilot school uniform. Needless to say, the tight skirt is still on. The same can be said for the contents underneath. Since her legs are open and are facing me, the white-blue striped fabric can be seen perfectly when slightly shifted to the side. (What a majestic view!) I am enraptured. However, such a calm feeling only lasted for a moment. (Whats this? Its hot!) The inside was really hot. Why is that part the only part that is hot? No, now is not the time to have such thoughts. Swells and dents with that amount of heat made me feel uncomfortable and ran a sweet current in my brain. Accompanying the intensity of the heat, the swelling and contraction made me feel ecstasy on a level which I had never felt before and a numbing shock ran through my brain. How is it? She feels good, right? Hearing those words, I looked to the side. Until then, Corneel, who had been tasting the braided busty who was a rare item, was watching me. That kind of heat is hard to find I nodded away. This feels good. Ponytail became proud she saw that I had no room for conversations. It seems she intends to return the favor from that match. She starts shaking her body up and down. (This is good) It is hot and good. Come to think of it, recently, it feels like I have only been trying to make my partners feel good. However, because I took that too far, I was banned from my favorite store. It will be best to start off by enjoying myself C returning to these roots after a long time is not a bad idea. (Hahaha) Without thinking, I laughed at the change in my own feelings. Even though I should have been so resentful up till just now. Even though I was thinking of using Ponytail to completely relieve this feeling of gloom. No longer do these feelings remain in my heart. Along with the sweet melody that flowed through my body, those dark thoughts also flowed out of my mind. (As expected, women are wonderful) The concierge at Jeanne has said this before. That the power of women when it comes to healing is amazing. And with that power, I want to help people live without worry. Thats right. I am being healed by the power held by Ponytail. While sweat runs down her forehead, Ponytail moves rhythmically, reeling in the feeling of victory with her mouth. While I looked up at her doing that, I gave my heartfelt appreciation. (But this is a kinda bad) I want to be healed more, but due to Ponytails marvelous weapon, I had reached too close to the goal. (I want this feeling to last longer) These simple thoughts made me take a small step. Specifically, I put my hands on the Ponytails hipbone and shifted her drop point. From the position where I felt it the most. (This is also somewhat dangerous) Lateral movements were difficult to control with my hands when they were attached to the hip bones, thus I changed the angle in small increments in order to prevent her from noticing. Of course, this is to avoid the place where I feel good. By the way, the service to keep Ponytail in her good position is still ongoing. Unfortunately, Ponytail has stopped moving sideways after a few times. She is looking at me doubtfully. She may probably be suspecting something. (This is bad, I am not Doctor Slime right now. I am just a little boy in his thirties with little experience who is tossed around by Ponytail.) In order to set myself up as that sort of character, I intentionally screamed in a pathetic voice. I am already close to exploding, please give me a break! I have to put in the effort to give off such an air. I am certain that my effort came to fruition. Even though she struggled, Ponytail grinned and earnestly began to move rhythmically. After enjoying the rhythmical movement from several degrees, I let out a pathetic hoarse voice which was easily noticeable. It was an enthusiastic act to suggest that I was struggling against saying I cannot take it anymore. Ponytail, who is a pilot candidate and is positioned on top, would most likely have realized that it is time for the climax. She brought it up to another level, using the gravitational acceleration as her ally, she started coming down at me with the intention of putting an end to this. (I must avoid this!) I suddenly shifted the drop position by half, and what lied there was also the PonytailsG-spot. Ponytail who had just unleashed her finishing blow packed with all her might laid upside down and stopped moving. She seems to be desperately trying to hide the fact that her whole body is trembling. But I can tell. Ponytail and I are deeply connected physically. The trembling of her whole body also does the same to my skeleton. Above all, the fact that the piping hot vacuum pump was in full operation was a clear sign that Ponytail had just climaxed. (It will be good to act like I did not notice it) I must respect Ponytails pride. What am I doing when I just have to do a little more? she wore such an expression on her face as she looked up from below. Acting tough, she tried to keep up her appearance by showing an expression suggesting that this was nothing. She swung her head to the side, brushing her trademark pony-tail aside. She then started moving up and down once again. (How courageous) As long as he does not notice the climax, I will bite my teeth and hang in there I was impressed by her bravado. But it was futile. The reality was relentless. Ponytail has climaxed again after only moving up and down twice. As expected, she could hang in there no longer, thus, she decided to break the link with me. She then took half a step back, however, she fell down on her back. The bed was soft and was able to break her fall. Ponytail keeps her mouth wide open and was rapidly breathing through it. Her eyes were looking at me in disbelief. (The fact that I was not a cherry boy was exposed) Afraid, I approached her from her feet on all fours. Please! I do not know what I was begging for. For some reason, these words came to me when I thought of a way to express cherry-like. Please! Please! I hugged Ponytail from the front. As she always said. I will face any challenge fair and square. She tries to push me away desperately but I use both my hands to embrace her firmly. Please! Please! I continue to beg. In front of me was Ponytail, her mouth wide open. The same mouth that spat hurtful words such as perverted, obscene and cowardly at me. I decided to take the opportunity to try it out. It must be difficult. However, she closed her mouth and turned her face away. It seems like a resolute refusal. Since there is no other way, I decided to continue my begging. Please! Please! My physical needs seem to have greatly exceeded my logic. After begging a few more times, her mouth opens again. I gently touched both sides of her head so that it didnt turn to the side. (My, isnt this sweet?) Even though I thought it was a spicy looking mouth, when I had a taste, it was succulently sweet like that of the nectar from a warm peach. A mellow fragrance travels from my mouth to my nose. It seems like Ponytail had some fixation about her mouth. Even though she was desperately resisting earlier, her resistance quickly weakened and all the strength left her body. And she started tearing up. (This is bad, did I go too far?) Regret and guilt swelled within me as I looked at Ponytails current state. (Eh?) After Ponytails mouth was released from my captivity, she started murmuring deliriously. It seems like she wanted to apologize to someone. The interesting thing was that Elf was mixed in those words. I brought my ears closer to Ponytails mouth, concentrating so as not to miss the disjointed words that she was murmuring. (Those assholes) Listening to me, I was swollen with anger and discomfort towards the elven men. There is no regret or guilt already. From what I learned from Ponytails words. She said. The Elven shop, K?ni. A wonderful male elf who is a regular there will gently escort the ladies. And she alone had supported the shop financially. The reason she did not like kissing was that she decided that even if she worked part-time, that her kiss was meant only for him. She seems to think that she is in love, but knowing the nature of the Elves, I honestly would not recommend it. Excluding the common Elves, Elves working at brothels which are aimed towards females only see females as customers. I can assert this point. (I do not think it is true, but just in case) I had some things I am curious about, thus, I activated abnormal status effect recovery (F) on Ponytail. (Those Elven assholes!) My vision turns red with anger. The result was the worst. Ponytail had an abnormal status effect. The sensation was different from that of one under the influence of inferior aphrodisiacs. I do not remember it very well, but I think it was similar to the sensation when I activated it on myself at the Awalk inn. That was when I was brainwashed by Elder Lich Elda. Fortunately, Ponytail was able to recover immediately with the F-rank magic. (I will not forgive that someone for doing something like this to her) I love brothels. Going to brothels is a huge part of my life. I was able to raise myself by the women in these brothels. And I was even able to make friends with Corneel, my very first friend when I came to this world because we shared an interest known as brothels. The women at the brothel make me happy. And though a part-timer, Ponytail is working at a brothel. That is why I cannot forgive the Elf that made Ponytail like this. By the way, Imosuke and Dangorou are family, not friends. (I was trying not to get involved with the Elves as much as possible but it seems like that is impossible) I recall the appearance of the elves trying to use the very humans they despise. (You are my enemies. One day, I will let all of you know this very fact) I decided this in my heart. And, for now, I should follow up with Ponytail. (Ponytail has left her body to those with long things. She must have gotten used to being stimulated in the deepest places that normal humans can never get a taste of.) If that is the case, abnormal status recovery magic will not be enough to remove the brainwashing. I must do whatever it takes to reach that circuit of joy that has been carved into the depths of her body. (Lets overwrite it) This is a circuit that only the Elves can reach, the Elves are to be held in high regard for that aspect. If that is the case, I should just push deeper. So much so that the stain left by Elves fades. (I will steal her lips along the way and heal her wounded heart) To be honest, I do not think my kiss will heal her wounds. This is the very man in his thirties that Ponytail scorns who is cowardly, perverted, obscene and ugly looking. The wound would indeed spread but the reverse is impossible. However, the half-open lips were so attractive that it made me swallow so hard that a sound resounded from my throat. (This is just a side benefit) I left it at that. And I started infiltrating Ponytail once again. Seeing her chin rise as she threw her head back, I gently returned to her mouth, sealing it. I then activated my monks fist. My virtual gun barrel extension kneaded by my consciousness went deeper and deeper diving right into Ponytails deepest parts My virtual extension barrel is not a substance. It has already reached the star ethereal bodys territory. Therefore, it can easily reach the true depths that cannot be reached by the material body of the Elves. Due to the overwhelming stimulation, the Ponytail had a huge eruption with every blow, but this cannot be helped. Be patient, this is for the sake of healing her. And until I was satisfied, I adventured in the deepest part of Ponytails dungeon and scraping off at the curse that the elf carved into the wall until there were no traces left. (Haaa, that felt so good.) After enjoying my fill of Ponytail, I take a rest on the sofa. When I reached the goal and caused a huge eruption at the bottom of the sea, the lava that flowed in probably became the trigger, and I was placed in a hold by both her arms and her booty. Underwater eruption without equipment on a teenage classmate in school uniform. Moreover, the reaction on reflex was the activation of the I loveee you hold. This is a phenomenon that cannot occur unless it was specified that equipment-less underwater eruption is OK. As expected, when I think of it again. Other worlds are the best. [1. TL note: Uniform and Conquer are read the same way in Japanese C Seifuku] CH 58 Translator: Ashita Editor: Ashita After laying Ponytail on the bed to rest, I watched Corneel as I took a break on the sofa. Corneel seems to be neither having a showdown nor having fun with Super-big breasts Kappa with braids as his partner. From his form, he seems to be practicing. (Poison Removal?) Corneel has recently been trying to learn Poison Removal. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 He is most likely working hard, with braided kappa super big breasts as his practice partner. Poison Removal is a technique owned by an experienced older sister working at Healthy Massage. First of all, keep the water level of your partner at the limit, continually avoiding the climax. And when it comes to a point where nothing can be done to stop it, it will urge it to overflow all at once. At that moment, the overwhelming internal pressure that has been accumulated literally explodes which brings the mind and body to new heights of ecstasy. (In other words, the more you endure, the more incredible you feel later) Though I explained it in significant detail, that is the gist of it. I continue to observe both of them. (It seems that the practice is not going work well) He is in front of me, letting out a hoarse voice and has a leg raised up, Corneel failed to control the water level of Super-big tits, and this seems to have caused it to overflow. When I use my hands to wipe the sweat on my forehead, the fallen blocks started piling up once again. And he turned around, most likely noticing my gaze. Ah, Im sorry Tauro-san. Is it time to swap? Apparently, he forgot the time as he was too focused on practice. Hearing these apologetic words, I waved my hands No, please continue. Im honestly filled. But wouldnt Tauro-san be unable to taste it then? Hearing these words of concern, I replied I am fine. Today is not the only day that I can come to have fun. Thank you very much for telling me about such a wonderful shop. I continue to speak. Arent you trying to get a hold on something right now? Corneel lets out an expression seemingly saying so I have been seen through. Detoxification is a technique that keeps your partner at the brim of the water level limit. For that purpose, it is necessary to know the habitual water level fluctuation and the height limit of the water level of your partner. Corneel has most likely had a rough understanding of the braided super-big tits in the time thus far. That means that the real practice will actually be starting from now. All will be for naught If he changes his partner now. I owe you one Corneel began to immerse himself in practice again, with a smile on his face that was wet with sweat amongst other things. When we were nearing the allotted two hours, while we were tidying up our appearance, we were shaking hands in the middle of the room. Congratulations, Corneel-san As a result of unrelenting practice with braided super-big breasts, Corneel finally succeeded in carrying out the detoxification technique. Thank you, Tauro-san. But I only succeeded once. There is a huge difference between 0 and 1. After you succeed once, you just need to increase the accuracy. He joyfully replied that is true, to these words. Now, since its almost time, lets leave Hearing me say this, Corneel said to wait and stopped me. He pulled me in front of braided super-big tits. Not only Ponytail who did not have a second round but super-big tits too who was blown away by the Poison Removal were already dressed. Hmm? Is Ponytail okay? I learned in the battle with Light Cruiser Mentor. Overdoing is not good. Just like when Mentor was my partner, it is rare to have a memory etched to your very soul. In the end, Tauro-san didnt touch her at all. There isnt much time, but please do use this opportunity and touch her. My heart will feel heavy if I do not allow you to do that much. Corneel insists. Braided kappa super tits and Ponytail concentrated their gaze on me. Honestly, I do not feel comfortable. However, I turn my gaze toward the chest of Supe-tits. Not only was it gigantic, but it also stood diagonally upward, like an air defense missile that protected allies from enemy aircraft. That form which ignores gravity makes it look as mysterious as a cantilever beam. Obviously, it was a hot topic at the pilot school. Needless to say, I cannot help but turn to look at it as it entered my sight. (This must be touched) I thought so instinctively. I reach out my hands to braided Super-big tits whose face has turned red. And I continued palpating the stunning missile for the remaining 5 minutes. The northern part of the Ost continent, the spirit forest. In the deepest part, there is a giant tree with a frightening height exceeding 1,000m. This giant tree is not only tall. The branches extending around form a green umbrella with a diameter of 4,000 meters. Thinking rationally, the sunlight would not be able to permeate through an umbrella of such thickness. However, the leaves of this giant tree made seemingly out of thin emeralds, mysteriously allow light to pass through. Therefore, even if one is near its center, one will not be enveloped in darkness. The sunlight that permeates through shines gently under the umbrella. And under the jadish green light, people called Elves traveled back and forth. This tree is called the World Tree, and in this world, it is one of a kind. At the same time, the Elves call this the Elven Village, it is the Elven holy land and is also their capital. And right now, near the root of this tree in its innermost part, the Uro, a High Elf stands. What is the meaning of this? The High Elf man which had deep wrinkles on his face due to his age had a mixed expression of surprise and doubt. No one is around. In the gloomy space where no sunlight could not enter, there was only him and the sapling of the World Tree in front of him. The World Tree is an indispensable existence for this world. According to the research by High Elf, the mana circulating globally is radiated to the surface world through the World Tree. The emitted mana diffuses into the sky and eventually descends to the entire surface of the earth. It is said that the mana that has amassed while absorbing various attributes from the ground and the surface of the water sinks to the depths of the earth, and after decades, it is once again emitted from the World Tree as pure mana. What is the meaning of this? The old High Elf repeats. The sapling, which had been growing steadily up till now to become the next World Tree, suddenly stopped its growth and began to show signs of degeneration. In this world, there can only exist one fully-grown tree of the World Tree. Therefore, the aged World Tree begins to emit mana into the tree hollow within the tree, known otherwise as the Uro, in order to create the next World Tree. The sapling grows into a fully-grown tree using the abundant mana radiating from its surroundings as nutrition. And when it becomes a fully-grown tree, its role as the World Tree can be carried out, its existence changes from one that absorbs mana from its surroundings to one that acts as the exit of the influx of mana to the surface of the earth. Now, the same thing will repeat inside this aged World Tree. That is until the other day. Now, the radiation of mana from the Uro has been weakening at an alarming rate. It seems that the sapling that has lost its nutrition is returning to its original form as herbs instead of growing. Medicinal herbs. Indeed, there is a close relationship between medicinal herbs and the World Tree. Along with the mana, the seeds of the young World Tree will also diffuse into the sky. Seeds that have settled in areas with high concentrations of mana germinate and grow into medicinal herbs, and those settled in areas with low concentrations of mana grow into grass called Modoki Medicinal Herbs1. And, in this Uro, which is said to be the cradle of the World Tree, only the seed that has been exposed to mana irradiation can grow into the next World Tree. Of course, the knowledge about the World Tree is shared only amongst the High Elves and cannot be known to common Elves. Is the sapling reaching the end of its life before it could develop? Is that even possible? If this is possible, what will happen to the world? The managing the sapling is my job. And for as long as I could remember, there was no oversight on my part. In the first place, the reason for the stop in the growth of the sapling lies not with the sapling but with the fully-grown tree. This is due to the weakening of the mana irradiation. If that is the case, this is not my responsibility. This is the responsibility of the group that manages the World Tree. In any case, I need to report this as soon as possible. While thinking about the global crisis and his own crisis, the old High Elf hurriedly left the Uro. The conference room was packed with aged Elves who had gathered together. This is because they received a report from the person who manages the sapling of the World Tree. Does that mean the life of the World Tree is ending? The old woman listens anxiously. No, though it is old, it will not end immediatelyThe man who sat on the chairperson seat said while looking at the reports from the group who were patrolling the World Tree. Hearing these words, everyone showed a sign of relief. But there is no doubt that the sapling will be ruined as it is, and the current World Tree will eventually reach the end of its life. The conference is dominated by silence. Is there time left to grow a new sapling? To that question, a fat man seated beside fires off another as if he was ridiculed. Before we speak about time, how do we even grow it? There is no suitable environment to nurture the sapling other than the Uro of the World Tree. This is because there is no place in the world that is filled with such concentrated mana. Then why dont we investigate the cause of the current World Trees weakening of mana irradiation, and work towards allowing it to once again radiate mana as per normal? The chairman nods deeply at the unrelenting questioner. Yes, there is no other means to resolve this as of now The vote for this decision was taken easily and it was decided that the entirety of the World Tree was to be checked as soon as possible. After that, there was an information exchange that became a banter. The World Tree is the source of our Elven power. We must do something about this Many people nodded to those words. By having the World Tree, the source which radiates mana, under the Elven grasp, the Elves have secured an absolute mana resource compared to other races. Even when the lower races arrogantly demanded joint management of the World Tree, we repelled them with attack magic using its dense mana. By the way, it is believed that only one fully-grown tree can exist in the world. While this is a fact, it is also a fib at the same time. The fact of the matter is, the World Tree acts as the exit of the circulating mana to the surface. There is no need for one. Conversely, having one is more distorted. However, there currently exists only one World Tree. That is a fact. And thats because the Elves set it up that way. A long time ago even for Elves, we were a nation that used several years of mana power in order to set up the Grand Charter (Magi Charter) network around the world. It is a large scale magic that activates automatically based on the rules made by the Elves of that time (Logic). Its main purpose is to maintain the number of World Trees at one, which was coincidentally the number at that time. And the management of the World Tree was limited to the Elves and their cooperators. Henceforth, we were able to monopolize the most prominent mana resource of the world for the longest time. No one other than the titleholder can affect the World Tree. Those words were a huge relief. The Grand Charter (Magi Charter) assembled by the ancient Elves, only those that are recognized and granted a title by it can be involved with the World Tree There has never been a thief appearing out of nowhere and snatching the title. Incidentally, they were titleholders. High Elf is the title, and the Grand Charter selects Elves who have reached a certain standard in age, knowledge, mana, and magical skills from amongst many to grant the title. That is why the common Elves are not involved in matters regarding the World Tree. Those that are involved are the chosen ones like them, a group of elites. There are titleholders from other races, but this is not an issue. In fact, there are titleholders other than Elves. Elven cooperators. The reason being that at the beginning of the enactment of the Grand Charter, the enactment itself was difficult without assistance from other races. And there is also an issue with magic where the amount of mana required for the enactment can be greatly reduced by loosening the criteria for the target. Suppose that the required amount of mana when the target is limited to the Elves is 100, and 0 in the case where there are no limitations at all, there is a quadratic graph that is drawn between them. Therefore, the criteria was loosened to a certain degree to reduce the amount of mana required for the enactment to a level where it can be accomplished. There are no titleholders left in the world that are from the time. That is a given. Even those from the Elves, who lived long lives, did not survive. And the hurdles in trying to receive a new title are placed extremely high. By raising the hurdle, the loosened criteria has been substantially invalidated. We are the only ones who can resolve this. We cannot spend too much time on this issue, but investigate carefully so as not to overlook anything. Each of the old people in the conference room expressed their consent. [1. TL note: A group of Japanese herbs. Check this out for images https://www.google.com/search?q=%E8%96%AC%E8%8D%89%E3%83%A2%E3%83%89%E3%82%AD] CH 59 Translator: Ashita Editor: Ashita A few days after it was confirmed that I was unable to participate in the Knights training. I decided to quit the Pilot School. This was because I considered that the possibility of me becoming a Knight Pilot even if I stayed was non-existent. Right my wrongs, fight fairly in close combat and leave behind good results. Do that and I will probably be able to become one. However, I do not think that I could leave good results in other areas besides my current fighting style. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Alright, all finished I folded the uniform that had been dry-cleaned and placed it in my bag. All of them are loaned items, including the teaching materials. It came to a disappointing conclusion, but the mock battle was fun. As the school has taken care of me, I would also like to return the items in pristine condition. After the preparations were complete, I headed for the Pilot School. This would be the final time I would be commuting to this school. Thank you very much for your care I bowed my head at the exit of the faculty room. There are various types of faculty members, those with disappointed looks on their faces, those who put on an expression suggesting that me dropping out was natural, those who on top of ignoring me, hit me with their hatred using their backs. The students went about greeting only the aristocratic children. This gave off the feeling that they highly respected those aristocratic children After finishing all my greetings, I turned back at the school gate and looked back at the school. A few days ago, I still belonged there, it was part of my everyday life. Suddenly, the hustle and bustle of the school sounded like a distant entity. Does it sound like that because it is no longer related to me? Thank you for your care I bowed deeply and I left the school. Though my time there was short, it was packed full of memories. When I returned home, I stuffed the potions I made into my potion bag. Time to head to the merchant guild for my payment. (Nothing will change even after I dropped out of school. It will just return to how it was before.) I thought of it that way. Just like before, make potions, get paid for them, and go to the brothel with the money. (In fact, there are many problems which will disappear when I stop being a Knight Pilot.) That is right. The possibility of being involved in a war. Life in an organization called the Knights Order, known for its strict discipline. Those problems would disappear.. Up until now, I had forcibly placed a lid over those problems with the reasoning that I wanted to try controlling a knight. (I must collect information on the stores for the Adult Gourmet Club) I changed gears and headed to the Merchant Guild. Going through the door of the Merchant Guild, I headed for the potion purchase counter. As usual, the female employees who know that I am a doctor slime will not let down their guard. (I wont do anything) I thought as such, but nothing can be done. The male staff whistles after seeing me in the distance. Hey, Tauro-san. I thought it was about time for you to arrive. The old man who had a strong character and came to be in charge of me comes over. I received the payment for my portions with my guild card. After finishing a series of tasks, the old man started talking to me. Could I have some of your time later? That is unusual. I wonder what happened. Did something happen involving the inferior aphrodisiacs? Sure, thats alright with me. After hearing my answer, the old man guided me to the back with a relieved expression. You will be guided to the same reception room as Itsuzoya. After I drank half of the tea which was served, a person matching Itsuzoya entered. Its Santa Claus. A nice wide body, a white beard, it was the very image I had of Santa Claus. I apologize for the wait. That was the first thing Santa said. If memory serves, he must be the Vice Guild Leader of the Merchant Guild. I also return the greeting. This was originally a matter that the Guild Leader wanted to discuss with you, but he is still on his way. What is this about? I hope this is not something troublesome. I will talk about it in his stead. After saying this, Santa started to tell me about the contents, and it was shocking. I can be a Knight Pilot through the Merchant Guild?! I accidentally raised my voice. According to what Santa said, he welcomes me to be the pilot of the Knight owned by the Merchant Guild. That is great news but how did it turn out this way? I do not know the reason. In the first place, I do not even remember telling the Merchant Guild that I was attending a Pilot School. Santa started explaining the situation to me with a puzzled expression on his face. The way you fought at the regular practical test was stunning. We were watching at the venue and I was impressed. It seems like the Guild Leader and the Vice Guild Leader from the Merchant Guild were invited as spectators. Hearing these words, I took a look at Santa to determine how genuine he was. Those eyes did not contain the colors indicative that he scorned me for being a coward. Despite leaving behind the stunning result of third place, my oh my, I am beyond shocked that you were unable to participate in the Knights Orders training. After hearing these words, I remembered the booing at the award ceremony. And I said, If you were watching, then surely you already know right? My fighting style didnt seem to be very popular. Hearing this, Santa frowned conspicuously. It cant be helped if they are amateurs. But for those involved in battle to carry out such actsIm worried about the future of the Knights Order. I urged Santa to continue, not knowing what he was worried about. Actual battles are ruthless. People who look down on an undefeatable foe as a coward and stop their own growth in the process will not attain victory in the end. I recalled an image of Ponytail from the quarter-final. Her form when she threw away her shield and charged at me in order to adapt to her circumstances. Seeing me nod, he continued speaking. Fighting with the same rules and losing thereafter. Then seeking for the reason for the loss, not from within but from external factors. The face of my grinning brother came to mind. And the conclusion drawn was not due to one being weak, but because ones opponent was cowardly. Santa looked unhappy. That way of thinking itself is far more cowardly. And for them to belong to the Knights Order of our country, this makes me worried about whether the defense of our country is alright. I now understood Santas thoughts. However, I corrected the single misunderstanding he had. It was the pilot school, not the Knights, who did not accept the training. However, Santa shook his head from side to side and was not convinced. The Pilot School is a training institution that is a part of the Knights Order. The school is not allowed to make their own decisions with regards to the applicability of the students. An unpleasant feeling, like that of when one hears about a truth they never wanted to know, wells up within me. From how he was acting, he likely knew what my feelings were. That is right, Santa nods. The Knights Order has deemed Tauro-san as worthless I hung my head and took a deep breath. I already knew this but him being so certain on top of having the reasoning to back it up really grates my heart out. But we are different Santa spoke in a strong tone as if to cheer me up. This may be rude but we have looked through your battle record. It was indeed fantastic From what perspective was it fantastic? I raised my head and looked at Santa. Comparing the results with the injuries incurred, Tauro-sans has achieved victories with very few injuries incurred. More than anybody else (I see) From the perspective of an investor, Tauro-san is an excellent investment. It is to the extent where you are unrivaled (That is a decision very fitting of a merchant) It was now that I truly understood their intentions. There was a knock and a built man entered. After briefly talking with Santa, he left almost immediately. Thank you for waiting, Tauro-san. It seems like the Guild Leader has returned. He will soon be heading over here. Just after Santa said this, an elderly man with small stature entered the room. He feels like a person of intelligence and character and while he has a short stature, he has an air of boldness fitting to be called a Guild Leader. (Hmm?) Although this is our first meeting, he feels familiar. (Where have I met him before? No, where have I seen him?) As we exchange greetings, I search through my memories. After finishing our greetings, we sat down on the sofa once again. Just then, a female staff appeared carrying tea for the Guild Leader. (I remembered!) After the female staff bent her knee slightly, she placed the tea on the table. The Guild Leader sneaked a peek at her thighs. I found my answer after seeing this. (Old Man Goblin!) Indeed, an elderly man with a small stature known as the Guild Leader of the Merchant Guild, well known for his conquest with his overwhelming fertility at the Centurys End Brothel, he is indeed the Old Man Goblin. Is something of the matter? Old Man Goblin started talking to me. His tone was silent which spoke a lot about his character. N-no it is nothing. I wipe away the sweat which I unknowingly shed from my forehead. I was restless after witnessing the gap between his current appearance and his appearance I saw at the Centurys End Brothel. Old Man Goblin and Santa are talking to each other in low voices. He was most likely determining where Santa had told me up till. Our Merchant Guild owns 1 Knight Old Man Goblin said. Though it is the duty of the Merchant Guild to exterminate the magical beasts on the trade routes, by the request of the kingdom, there will be help from the Knights Order. I nodded. This probably means that there is a possibility that I will be dispatched to battle. The Knights seat is currently empty. Do you have any intentions on filling this seat? If you are fine with me, I will gladly do so. That is a given. I have no other replies to this question. This is probably the single opportunity I have to be a Knight Pilot. Old Man Goblin let out a bitter smile. He seems to be thinking that I made my decision too quickly without even hearing the terms. (It is not like I have a problem with something like my salary) That is something I felt strongly about. (The important thing is whether I am able to be a Knight Pilot or not) Indeed, I have but one dream which is to pilot the humanoid giant robot. I am not at all picky over details like if it not be for the kingdoms Knights Order or if the rewards are not great. It was only because I thought that the Knights Order was owned solely by the kingdom that I devoted myself to joining However, there remained one thing that I was extremely curious about. I boldly asked about it. I only placed third in the mock battle. Even if I took part in the training of the Knights Order, I am not sure whether I will be accepted Old Man Goblin urged me to continue. Honestly speaking, I am far more inferior as compared to a beginner Pilot. Even so, will you welcome me as a Knight Pilot? I said it all at once. In reality, my position is just like this. At school, I was a student who was teeming with aspirations of being a Knight Pilot. Is he really fine with me? You are a really serious person. For you to be concerned about such matters Old Man Goblin was laughing. Well then, allow me to elaborate As mentioned earlier, it is the duty of this guilds Knight to exterminate the magical beasts. Although there are times where you will participate in battles between countries, you will definitely not be at the center of it. I nodded. In short, you are not a Star. When comparing to the Knights Order, you will be two to three levels lower. Even so, will you accept this position? I see, even though I did not make the cut as a Pilot of the Knights Order. The Knight of the Merchant Guild is also very inferior from the perspective of the Knights Order. This way, there may very well be a balance between the two parties. Of course. If your feelings have not changed Old Man Goblin was smiling as he stretched out his hand. That means the negotiation was successful I firmly shook the hand of Old Man Goblin which had potentially squeezed the butts of thousands of girls. I actually like Old Man Goblin. That overwhelming shine of life. His heart was like that of a young boy which had not lost its curiosity even as he is regarded as an old man due to the accumulating years. The attitude to head straight for your own goals. That was something I sympathized with. (Wonderful. This is what I want to be in the near future.) I sent a gaze expressing my respect for the elderly man with a small stature. With this, I became the Pilot of the Knight owned by the Merchant Guild. CH 60 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes I want to pilot a giant humanoid robot with these hands. Tauro wanted to make his childhood dream come true. To that end, he devised ways to make full use of his abilities and continually refined his own fighting style. His efforts proved fruitful and his results at the Pilot School were improved. However, his fighting style was different from that of humans, far too different, so much so that the way he aimed for a victory decided by the referee garnered much opposition. Tauro did not care, but the opposition became a force able to interfere with the convention of the top four from the regular mock battle are able to participate in the training of the Knights Order. As a result, the fact that the path which led up to the Knights Order was closed due to that power is a story that even he cannot laugh at. (But I can now become a Knight Pilot) Having fulfilled my wish, there is something building up in my heart. In front of me, there is a roughly 18m tall Knight standing still. (I can ride this from now on) Its appearance clad in a beige armor which gave off a refined air resembling that of the Desert Type which made it look cool. I am at the east gate of the Royal Capital. The Merchant Guild Knight is kept and maintained here. The magician who was in charge of maintenance was looking at my happy demeanor with a smile. What is the name of this? TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 My voice quivered slightly due to the excitement welling up in my body. The mechanic who heard my question replied with a meaningful expression. His face seemingly showed that he was thinking, What kind of reaction would you show when you hear its name? Names Old Lady Old Lady? I see. It is an unknightly name. People who hear of this for the first time will be shocked. Like me. Does its name have some kind of origin? I asked while shocked. Yes, it is old. It is the oldest active Knight in the kingdom, having been active for at least 300 years. The mechanic politely answered. (300 years!) I was speechless after hearing that. That is right, this is an alternate world. I cannot measure things with the scales I have used in the past. Seeing my surprise, the mechanic continued his explanation. Also, shes delicate and lacks power What a shame, it seems like she has no benefits apart from being old. How are her mobility and magic attack capabilities like? Her movement speed as a golem is slow due to her lack of power. For magic attack capabilities, it will be dependent on her equipment Her magic attack capability will be dependent on her equipment and my mana huh. Activating wind magic in the vernier for movement, how about movement magic? Yeah, thats normal. Commonplace I felt slightly relieved after hearing that. In order to assure me after the mechanic looked at my actions up till now, he added. You know, only the covered pod of her pilot seat is above the water level. She is the calculating Old Lady, not allowing her pilots mana to escape While listening to this, I looked up at what is to be my machine from here on out, the Old Lady. The adaptation training quickly started. I moved in my Knight, exiting from the eastern gate of the Royal Capital and heading for the mountains north of the Royal Capital. (This is fun) I felt moved in my pilot seat. As expected, the real thing is different. Lots of adrenaline was let loose in my head. (This is completely different from the pilot seat simulation, this gives off a sense of realism.) I got intoxicated by that feeling. The fun time passed in a flash as I arrived at the mountains north of the Royal Capital. Next up was magic attack practice. In other words, shooting practice with weapons. The one who directed these practices was the mechanic who tagged along. He followed along in a wagon pulled by a horse type golem. Ready your weapon! The mechanic ordered. Old Lady followed my controls and readied her weapon. The weapon was a staff. There was a reason for this. The wand used by the Pilot School has an appearance similar to that of a Bullpup type gun. What about the staff you ask? It looks exactly like a rifle. (Thats so cool! So cool!) While readying the rifle, I agonized in my seat. A rifle, being bigger than a wand, had a built-in magic circle. Therefore, the mana usage increases by leaps and bounds but this is no issue for me. (I am the only pilot in the Merchant Guild. I can freely use my mana without a need to be wary of my surroundings.) I do not have any seniors, peers or juniors. I do have supervisors, only two, specifically the Guild Leader and Vice Guild Leader. Whats more, they are on the administrative side. (I have conquered the world) I am led to think this way. Essentially, I am now the Captain of the Merchant Guilds Knight Order. A strict set of rules must be followed before an individual will be allowed to join the Knights Order. To me who is fretting over such things, this place is heaven. (I am so glad that I was hired by the Merchant Guild) I truly thought this way. Therefore, I earnestly resolved myself with I must do my best in order to maintain this position Aim! Obey the voice, I took aim. Fire! I activated the mana which I poured into the weapon. A white light the shape of an arrow flies straight out from the tip of the staff. The arrow of light hit the rock surface of the sedimentary rock like those seen in pictures and bore through the rock cliff. The magic I chose this time too was the Magic Missile (Arrow of Light). But the mana I poured in and the potency were totally different. Beam Rifle I trembled with excitement. I was speechless at the recoil at the time of activation. I might have a nosebleed at any moment. After that, I shot a bunch as commanded, fully enjoying that light, that recoil, and that sound. (Is it really alright for me to enjoy work this much?) It was such a wonderful time that such feelings of guilt welled up inside of me. Cheers! That night, the Mechanic and I had dinner together. I was the one who invited him. Sorry about this, having you treat me The Mechanic is a brother in his late twenties. He has a slender body and a gentle demeanor resembling that of a Herbivorous1 person. He studied at the Royal Mage Academy, recently fulfilling his aspiration to become a Mechanic. No no, I will be in your care from here on out so doing this is a given I poured him a drink. According to Herbivorous Mechanic, the previous Pilot was overbearing and it seems that there were no opportunities to dine with him. (It helps that my predecessor was valued so lowly.) I snickered. It was a filthy and short laugh. But I came to a sudden realization. I wonder why the Pilot position of the Merchant Guild left empty? What happened to the previous Pilot? He might have died in battle. That has the highest probability when taking this job into consideration. Upon hearing my question, the Mechanic was perplexed. He was fired (Fired? Did he die in battle like I expected?) I unconsciously swallow my spit. He was told many times to avoid close combat but he refused to listen at every turn so he was fired (Huh?) There was actually an order by the Guild Leader to prioritize long-range combat and avoid close-range combat at all costs Herbivorous Mechanic sighed. He only said things about pride and Knights being the stars of close combat and refused to follow the order And without any results to show, he only returned with his broken machine He showed a bitter expression as if he was recalling that moment. To add on, he said that it was not the fault of his skills but that the machine was flawed Herbivorous Mechanic shrugged. In high time, the Guild Leaders were furious and fired him I now understand full well. The reason why the Guild Leader and the Vice Guild Leader valued my fighting style that highly. They probably had a hard time dealing with my predecessor. Tauro-san should do well not to become like that I understand. It should be fine I replied with a smile. I will not fight like that. That was the thing I was certain of when I said that. Royal Capital, third Floor of the Stone Dwelling, Garden. Widely known as Forest Garden. The owner of this room is currently indoors. However, the Forest Garden which should have no one had exchanges of voices which were unlike voices. Got rid of them? Got rid of them All? All None escaped? None escaped There are a lot recently Yeah, a lot You have got to work hard I will work hard On a branch of a certain tree located at the center of the Forest Garden, a roughly 20cm long caterpillar reaching up is observing its surroundings by turning its head. Let us protect this area I will protect this area Though no one noticed, there was a pillbug that had half of its body peeking out from below the rock. Here they come again Ill get rid of them There were such exchanges of conversations through these voices which were unlike voices. And so, in the approaching scenery of the evening, there were sounds of sticks breaking within the Forest Garden. [1. TL note: Men in Japan are called Herbivores if they are not interested in looking for a girlfriend/getting married. To find out more check this out: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Herbivore_men] CH 61 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Old Lady, the Knight owned by a merchant guild. I completed the adaptation training as her pilot in several days. Up next is my very first job, and the Herbivorous Mechanic is having a meeting with the Guild Leaders. It is probably to decide the job I should be assigned to do. And because I was told to rest, from this morning, I am at home. Time to get moving, I have been doing shelving for a long time now. Leaving the Forest Garden, I said to myself while I looking at the herbal tree. This is a measure against the Elves. I do not like those bunch but I am fine if I do not get involved with them. I thought this way until recently. But the situation has changed drastically. It is Ponytails brainwashing caused by the Elves. Though I have no evidence, there was no mistaking it. I perceived the situation in such a manner. What should I do? The answer is easy. Revenge. To be exact, I will smash their pride into pieces. Having a sense of being the chosen ones and a superiority complex, those bunch have become human-like. This will probably be the most effective. I will not do troublesome things such as putting a stop the damage and gathering evidence in a bid for the Kingdom to move. Committing such a cruel act on a woman who works at a Brothel. That is why I will exact my revenge. This is the only reason behind my actions. Thinking up big plans which require me to work even at night without sleeping. I am not even a vessel and in the first place, I do not want to do it. TOP ARTICLES2/5Rule Breaker Chapter 127 How do I crush their pride? I ponder over it for a while. At this point, it is not that difficult to go to them alone and defeat an Elven woman. However, as the first-ever Human male to make an Elven woman climax, I was granted the title The hand that opens doors. Their pride would not hurt to such an extent should a titleholder defeat another female once again. To be defeated by customers, who are commoners, patronizing them I like that. To be repeatedly defeated by common Human males. To be sent to heaven by the very people they despise. That would probably be very humiliating. My let out a smirk as I was thinking of this. What should I do for it to play out this way? This is a difficult question. That is because these are a bunch of complex people. They each have a personality as deep as wells. It will be extremely difficult for them to be defeated by Humans. I will remodel this to be like Sabori where he finishes as he comes I put my thoughts into practice. But it was impossible. I exaggerated when I said it was a remodel, it was actually not such a big deal. Attacking via grinding in circles until the opponent gets hooked on it. In other words, pistoning till she reaches the Pavlov state when she will think should I remember this, I would cease being myself. If it is possible to come deep in their Tatami room, it may then be possible to get them hooked Unfortunately, this is impossible. Humans can only scatter their load at the corridor before this. I run all over the Forest Garden while pondering over this. With Imosukes divine blessing, I was able to travel in the vegetation without much effort. I was able to avoid things like grass and thin woods by distorting the space around my body. As I was unable to come up with any good ideas, I stopped and observed the Forest Garden in order to change gears. The fauna sure has grown thick I think deeply. There are no longer only flowers, fruits, and saplings. There are now mushrooms and vegetables I am not as happy as I do not cook, but I am certain that those who do would be overjoyed. No, I do make Edamame dishes I look at the soybean which had grown to look delicious. They are delicious when you boil them in salt before they ripen. By the way, soybeans are also a favorite of the Elves. Ah! I had a sudden insight. The Elven Beans which the Elves love. There was no need to be fixated on the Tatami Room. Ecstasy can also be obtained by that which is alway closest to you, the entrance hall. It is always Mother Nature that bestows Humans wisdom. I gaze at the Forest Garden with gratitude. I sensed the gaze of Imosuke and Dangurou. By the way, I try my best to voice my thoughts when I am in the house. This is because Imosuke and the gang will grow concerned should I ponder speechlessly. Umm, I am currently pondering over some matters I say as I look at my familiars. The soybeans would not have grown without Imosuke. Dangurou probably helped with matters like maintenance. It can be said that the insight I managed to gain was also due to their hard work. Though with all of your help, I have come up with a good idea As I say this, I expressed my gratitude. Imosuke and the gang were happy even though they did not know what was going on. It seems they are happy that they could be of help. They are my precious familiars. Before noon, I settled my brunch by buying a lunch plate from a store in front of my house. Also, with the party goods I bought from the general store, my disguise is all set. Well, it is only a hair color spray and a fake beard. Now, I am an attractive middle-aged man with loach beard and silver-gray hair. Also, I had excellent reviews from my familiars as seen from their upright feelers. As for the reason for the disguise, at noon, matching the opening time of Elven Store, Froi. Wonderful Elves welcome you, I would commence my attack. There is an Abnormal Status Effect Potion (A) here I show them the sparkling green potion I took out of my bag. When I come back later today, no matter what happens, pour this on me This is a measure taken against brainwashing. From here on out, I am heading towards the battlefield. I have confidence in victory, but as long as this is a battle, nothing is absolute. I must prepare measures in the event of my defeat. What I am most fearful of is brainwashing. As long as I live, I am able to get by with injury and disease healing magic Completely ignore my orders during that time. Understood? This is an order My familiars while nervous, replied that they understood my orders. I will be leaving then. I will get them back for all of your sakes too There is a huge wave of Do your best as I leave. Imosukes race, the Wiseman of the Forest, was driven out from the World Tree by the Elves with the reason that they ate leaves Dangorou the pill bug was persecuted by the Elves as they felt unpleasant when looking at him The Elves have mountains of unpaid debt. It is now that a high interest should be set and be repaid. I shut the door at the entrance and headed for downtown. Along with the opening of the store, I passed by the signboard above me which said Elven Store, Froi. Wonderful Elves welcome you and headed in. Welcome The same concierge from before greeted courteously. As I looked around, I also spotted the same waitress from before. To me, she was my very first Elven woman. And she was the one who taught me the fearsome deepness which is the wells of these Elven women. However, she does not notice me. (It is unusually serene) I, a human was the very first man to defeat an Elven woman. It would not be weird if they had marked me. I had braced myself should my shoddy disguise be seen through easily. When I looked at the gallery, I saw Soba Juice. As usual, her thick brows are alluring. She was the one I had once fought and defeated. As a result, she was branded as the very first human-defeated Elven woman and was an extreme disgrace to them. When she met my gaze, she smiled. (What is this?) It helps that there isnt a commotion but for this to go so unexpectedly well is scary in itself as it made me feel that something is up. For now, I named an Elf except Soba Juice. I headed to the reception for payment. I pay in gold today. It is a measure against my identity being exposed by my guild card. The concierge was going about her job indifferently. I was certain after seeing this. (These people do not remember me) No, saying that they do not remember me is a bad way of expressing this situation. To the Elves, matters such as a Human receiving a title are the epitome of humiliation. It feels like instead of not remembering me, they have trouble differentiating between individual Humans. (It is the same as how we cannot differentiate between individual animals) I once again felt this firsthand. To the Elves, Humans are only existences who are on that level. Burning with fresh fighting spirit, I followed the Elven woman to a room on the second floor. () I look at the Elven woman in front of me. As usual, she was a beauty. Thin and gentle, golden long, straight hair. Pure white skin. Big round clear eyes and a straight nose bridge. Straight and thin arms and legs and a high hip. Though her chest is rather flat, that is not a flaw. On the contrary, that is a strength. From my former world, the only closest match to this was the beauty model for Baltic Three Kingdoms. (This is poison) I understand the feeling of getting hooked on her and patronizing her regularly. The Elves have a wide variety of play repertoires. Rather than patronizing regularly, there are probably those who had ruined themselves for this. (Im gonna do this) I gave a pumped myself as it felt I was brainwashing myself even though nothing was being done to me. And so, my battle began. While looking at the light circulation and color temperature of Baltic beauty, I began cooking my beans. (What is this?) My face contorted. The Elven Edamame looks like Edamame at first glance but when examining its light circulation and color temperature, it was a with shells. It was the epitome of hardness. It probably would not bulge even when a car runs them over. While observing the light circulation, I began massaging the hard shell of the walnut. I saw no reaction in the light circulation. I rely on my persistence, thoroughly slow cooking it under a weak fire, diligently continuing my massage. (Even though she looks like a regular woman, she packs this much defense. As expected of an Elf I should say.) Even as I wipe the sweat off of my forehead, my fingers do not stop. Soon, I found an opening in my conquest. From looking with my magical eye, the shell of the walnut had tens of layers of what could be called thin skin which acted like lamination layers. It was likely a mechanism acquired as a seed to endure the rubbing of the super long stroke of those who could last long. (It will be difficult to break the shell) I glared at the Edamame. (But if the shell is a lamination layer of thin skins, I should be able to peel it off when it softens after the slow cooking.) That is the only way. It will be a treacherous path but my direction is set. All that is left is to advance fearlessly. (Alright, first piece down) After passing a certain amount of heat through the thin skin, I managed to peel off the first. It seems like my partner is letting out sweet moans but I knew it was an idiotic act as I understood her level of sensitivity. It was probably on the level of her heels being touched so she probably does not feel anything. (Another piece down) While the bean is boiling, I peel the skin piece by piece. Although I already peeled 20 pieces, it looks like there are still about more than half of that to go. So you like it that much Baltic woman said, astonished. (It is not me but you will be. Soon anyway) Thinking as such, I continued on with my straightforward task. When I peeled more than fifty pieces, even Baltic beauty could no longer remain calm. She reacts to every peel of the skin. Her voice is no longer an act. She tried to escape when she witnessed what was never done before, but I do not let her do that. As her arms and legs were long and thin, I was easily able to lock her joints. Peel, peel. I peel the skin piece by piece. The skin becomes thinner and thinner. It has now become a thin skin. Peel. At long last, I peeled off the final skin. Triumphant, the now huge body began shaking. I will try blowing it. She shrieked. (It is a success) The Elven Edamame which already had its skin peeled became sensitive to every blow. A smile appeared on my face. The straightforward task bore fruit. (Alright, all that is left is to stroke it) Once I have reached this point, there is only very little work left to do. Continually stimulating her until she gets hooked on it and never forgets this experience. I will crave this into her very soul until this becomes a conditioned reflex. (Imosuke, Dangurou and the many men who were deceived by the Elven women. Lend me your strength!) I now carry their will on my shoulders. (Here I go!) I began my tasting session. This time, I hold the Edamame in my mouth so as to suck on it similar to tasting lollipop, I roll it all over my mouth. Baltic beauty resisted violently, repeatedly beating my head but I do not let up. Contrary to that, I increased my suction force with every instance. Whenever she became violent, the suction force would increase. She probably realized the consequence. Baltic beauty eventually stopped resisting. Grind grind grind. I made plenty of use of my tongue to continually grind the lollipop. If this was real candy, it would have long stopped melting. But this is not real candy. It does melt but it never runs out. Her shrieking never stops. It gets louder and louder. It has come to a point where it is not a voice let out by a Human-type living being. But I never stopped grinding until Baltic beautys consciousness melted. (It is done) On the bed, Baltic beauty had her arms and legs spread out in a way that resembled the in Kanji. (The Elven bean has already became cooked beans) I struck an imposing pose on the bed and looked down at Baltic beauty. (I slow cooked it till the heat passed to the very center making it taste soft and sweet) I looked towards reddish brown cooked bean-chan. (She should feel ecstasy with even the slightest touch of air.) I gently blew. Though her consciousness was long gone, she twitched like that of a grilling squid. (With this, she should be able to give a warm reception from the bottom of her heart even if the customer is only able to go from the entrance hall to the corridor) If the customer were to grind near the entrance, the vibration would travel to the cooked bean. It lies just beside. This results in it not being able to escape from the vibration. She will probably become ecstatic. Thinking this, I laid my hands on the Baltic beautys butts. (Ho ho, what is this) I nod satisfactorily after confirming the Baltic beautys color temperature. The door to the Tatami room is open. It is wide open like never before. Time to finish this in a way that does not blemish the title of The hand which opens doors. But what drew my attention the most was the entrance hall. The Elven bean enshrined at its center was shining in bluish-white. (Wonderful) My eyes narrowed when witnessing its brilliance. This is a present from me. I would like to cherish the long life of the Elves and live together with them. (Alright, time to confirm it) I guide my Deva King to the entrance hall of the Baltic beauty. I will not use Monk fist, otherwise known as the Imaginary Extension Cannon. It is time to determine whether a normal human size can satisfy her. Grabbing both of her ankles, I send Deva King which had an imposing pose, to the depths of the entrance hall. Baltic beauty had put up a huge struggle. Honestly, all this was shocking to me as I had no idea where all her strength came from. (As expected of an Elf) I thought of them in a new light. (Hey hey hey, if this continues, the bean will disintegrate.) My face darkened and I smiled eerily. The stimulation of cooked bean-chan calls for the resistance of Baltic beauty which did not think of the consequences. And the stimulation from that calls forth even more resistance from Baltic beauty. This is literally a vicious cycle. In the end, Baltic beauty expended all of her energy and stopped moving. However, her corridor repeatedly reacted on its own even without the will of its owner. That was like it was trying to engulf and melt Deva King. (These fearsome Elves) I thought once again. That is why the Elves should never be underestimated. The technique which had been forged and inherited over many years activates regardless of the consciousness of the user. Even if you think you have won, you should never let down your guard until the very end. While making sure not to let my guard down, I proceeded to check Baltic beauty like that of a normal customer. (No problem. I would just have to finish this like what I have imagined, no, I will go beyond that) Even a short stroke to the deep ones now give them an astonishing amount of stimulation. From analyzing the color temperature, several strokes from a normal person would probably send the Elf woman passing through Heavens gate (Heavens Door)2. Also, no matter how exceptional the Elven womans technique is, she will find it difficult to satisfy her partner within several tries. After that, she will need to let go of her conscious and leave it to her conditioned reflexes to satisfy her partner. Even with a technique that does not rely on consciousness, the Elves would be able to satisfy their customers. As I critiqued, I too was really enjoying Baltic beauty. After that, I left in her room without regard for the time remaining and descended to the lobby. And I nominated the next Elven woman from the gallery. Certainly. Though there is still some time remaining, would this arrangement be fine? The concierge had an expression seemingly saying so there is such a commendable customer. I nodded. I proceeded to make a payment. After that, I took the hands of the Elven woman and hurriedly headed for the room. Needless to say, it was a different room. (Alright! All done) Satisfied, I licked the freshly boiled sweetened bean It took over an hour for Baltic beauty but this time, I got it done in forty-five minutes. I left the room and nominated another Elven woman. May I ask what were you doing to her? The concierge had a grim expression. She must have noticed the anomaly which is the awakening of Baltic beauty. What you askIsnt that obvious I made a face which said isnt that obvious and laughed degradingly. Thereafter, I pushed through by feigning ignorance. And I began making sweetened beans once again. (Alright! I took thirty minutes this time) I got faster as I got used to it. This is a good trend. The reason why I entered soon after the store open was so that I could defeat everyone present. I am very sorry but I cannot accept any more nominations from you I was rejected by the concierge as I was trying to nominate my next Elven woman. This was within my expectations. I egged her on. Hmm, I see. As expected, it seems like the Elves have it rough with Humans as their partners The concierge raised her eyebrows. I think that that attitude of them doing their best in Human towns is commendable. However, since the Elves are weak would it not be for your own sakes that you only do business with your own race? I said it politely but the contents essentially meant: Know your place and return to the countryside where you belong Always looking down on others and having the arrogance to one-sidedly reject others. Whats more, their nature as evil as the amount of sympathy they show to others. This is what the Elves always do. Hidden behind the concierges face was a rising anger. Normally, these words would cause her to laugh behind the scenes saying, This idiot who doesnt know that he has been deceived But today, these words hit its mark. To the Elves, fulfilling their customers is an easy feat It seems like even though she could handle the insult, she could not handle the humiliation. The concierge gave me the reply I was hoping for. Thanks to that, I was able to continue cooking sweetened beans. It seems like the Elven woman had received some instructions from the store as she was pretty determined. She was trying to catch on what I was trying to do. At the same time, she was also trying to brush aside the stimulation I was giving her. But I would like her to spare a moment to think. Her bean is being boiled in a pot. No matter how much she struggles as her bean is boiling in the hot water, there is no way she could endure it. The heat will permeate through and soften it. After turning the bean into sweetened bean with skills like that of an artisan, I proceeded to prepare the next bean. The concierge was unable to reject my nomination as she did not want to admit defeat. (There is lesser people than expected) I was about to add the finishing touches to the stores last woman, the waitress. For a store of this scale, it only has 8 people in the gallery and 1 waitress totaling up to 9 people. They were probably able to handle the load as the people patronizing the store were easy to please. Playtime was like resting time to them. They were probably able to partner up with customers continuously throughout the day. (Lets use this opportunity to have a taste) Other than the very first Baltic beauty, I was only concentrating on cooking the sweetened beans and did not do the tasting. It should be fine for me to at least taste the final person. (Also, I have some memories with Waitress) Waitress was the very first opponent I fought that defeated me. She was the one who taught me how scary the Elves were. I can still remember her arrogant smile from that time. (Lets get back at her) I cannot stay defeated. I suddenly started the invading Waitress. And I stroked violently. It was so violent that it may cause disintegration. Waitress shook her head violently which had hair that had a short cut and boyish features. She also seems to be murmuring something. However, I paid no heed to such resistance and pleas. Thinking nothing of my partner, I continually grind to my hearts content. In time, my body was filled and my resentment towards the Elves began gathering at the pit of my stomach. After I spend some ensuring it is condensed, I spouted it out with all my might. I also shouted loudly. Get pregnanttttt! She was magically vaccinated, thus she was unable to become pregnant. However, this feeling of brutality is amazing. I was extremely satisfied. Even now as my face with the loach beard resembling Ebisu, I headed for the exit with a light gait. There, the concierge who wore an expression resembling a demon stopped me. Would it be alright for me to get your name? This is pretty scary. She has enough pressure to blow away my coldness and sweat. I gave the name of the elderly instructor at the Pilot School. The elderly instructor had helped me out on many occasions. I have no problem with yielding the credit over to him. Also, they havent noticed even after I went this far. They should not be able to distinguish between the elderly instructor and me. I quickly took my leave. (Alright! Heres the finisher) It is not over yet, there is still something left for me to do. I head over to the relatively larger brothel nearby. By the way, Corneel is the only person I can really call a friend but I have some acquaintances. In any case, they were people I knew from the brothel I am heading to. My name as Doctor Slime was pretty renowned allowing me to be influential amongst them. And they are gentlemen who love to do things that bring joy to others. I hear beans are the favorite of the Elves I said as I looked at each of them. Receiving joy from seeing others in ecstasy, they are such good and amiable people, truly befitting gentlemen. Several amongst them sprang into action immediately. I hurried to the next brothel and repeated the same words. Several of the gentlemen headed for Elven Store, Froi. Wonderful Elves welcome you. (These gentlemen will soon find out that my words are true) I snickered. If this happens, everything will cascade. Rumors call upon more rumors, day after day, there will be lines of gentlemen seeking the cooked beans. (How entertaining) To be done in by the very Humans they despise, whats more, by normal males. They will guide the Elven women to the stairs of Heaven over and over again. Their Heavens gate (Heavens Door) will be open with the power of beans. No, even before that at the final step before the Heavens gate (Heavens door), even the Heavens would show its face of ecstasy. After I was satisfied with my dark and twisted joy, I headed to a stall nearby for my dinner. That night, I returned home in a good mood as I have managed to exact my revenge on the Elves. Im homeee I called out as I opened the door at the entrance. It is a habit of mine. And as I turned on the lights and stretched my arms, I was attacked by somebody. Kgh! I took a blow to my forehead. I fainted as I was caught off-guard. (Was it an Elf?) The demon-like expression of the concierge appeared in my mind. I have been had, Damn it, Why did she, Attack here, Such thoughts arose from within me all at once. From above, a sparkling green liquid was scattered over me. U-Ugh Bearing with the pain, I slightly opened my eyes and looked across the dark room. I then understood everything after seeing the figures of my familiars. You all poured the potion over me. Thanks a lot Imosuke and the gang faithfully executed my order and threw a potion as I was returning home. Whats more, it was in the vial. To be exact, the potion was thrown by Dangurou and after it hit my head, its contents scattered mid-air. (I had completely forgotten about the order.) I thought as I cast Injury Recovery (F) on myself. I was a bit too merry. (It was extremely painful but I cannot blame Imosuke and the gang) On the contrary, I probably should praise them. I praise my familiars. And after that, I told them about my chastising of the Elves. I think they were probably overjoyed. And with this, my long day ended. [1. 2 long mustaches sticking out from each side like that of whiskers. TL note: To find out more, click here] [2. TL note: They are the 4 Buddhist Gods of the 4 cardinal directions. To find out more, click here] [3. TL note: Written as Heavens Door read as Heavens Gate.] [4. TL note: The God of Fisherman and Luck, also 1 of the 7 Gods of Fortune. To find out more, click here] CH 62 Translator: Karaage Editor: Weasalopes The season is now winter. The surface of the lake was covered with a thin fog, scattering light from the sun. On the south shore, a wide cobble paving road travels to the east and west. It is a major road that extends east from the Royal Capital. I am now riding on my favorite machine Old Lady, and lying on the hill south of the highway. Its coming soon, be careful. The old man standing beside Old Lady says to me. As if the word had been a signal, multiple carapaces emerge on the surface of the lake. The carapaces belonging to the Giant Tortoises, landed just beside the highway in small groups. Uwaa, so big. I was amazed at their 30m diameter appearance. I am here now to exterminate these Giant Tortoises. Some of the Giant Tortoises that live in the lake have recently appeared on the highway. They seem to have considered it their territory, and would attack any wagons they come across. Because of that, the area became only accessible during the night when the tortoises returned to the lake. In response, the Knights of the merchant guild were dispatched. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Will you be able to manage it? The old man asked anxiously. Hes someone belonging to the merchant guild branch here. They seem to be slow on their feet, It should be fine. I gave an inarticulate answer. Its my first job. Because it is not training, the Herbivore Mechanic is not accompanying me. Its just me alone. Its my first time seeing a monster and also my first real battle. I am not calm enough to make a statement reassuring the old man. Im going to start shooting, please move to the back. Hearing my words, the old man hurried down the hill. Old Lady got into a prone shooting position, aiming its staff rifle at the Giant Tortoise. Avoiding close combat battle and repelling them using long-range attack magic. Thats the instruction given by Santa Clause, the vice guild leader. (They look tough, Ill try adding a little more.) I activate the E rank magic. The Old Ladys Mithril silver shell, which covers the cockpit, absorbs the mana without diffusing it around. A large amount of it, with my Magic Manipulation I turn it towards the staff rifle. A whistling sound sounds as if a large capacity motor was energized, and the cane rifle shook for a moment. Waiting for the vibration to subside, I take aim at the Giant Tortoise. (Okay.) Quietly, I pull the trigger on the lever. At that moment, the Light Arrow Magic Missile flew straight towards the closest Giant Tortoise. The white rod-shaped light is much thicker than when I was practicing shooting. And the brightness and length were also incomparable. The dazzling light was like an approaching comet, leaving behind a trail of light. On the top of the hill, a strong wind caused by the recoil of the shot arises. And the Giant Tortoise, Exploded. Various parts that make up the Tortoise blow up in a strip over the lake. The scene seems to be going by strangely slow. ( I overdid it.) As expected, the first battle is difficult. I thought it would be tough and was on alert, but it seems that the power of my attack magic was even greater. And this is just one filling of E rank magic. In my case, I am able to use E rank magic 21 times a day. My body unconsciously trembles at the unexpected attack power. (But still, its assuring to have this attack power.) My bodys trembling, but Im extremely happy. Its always nice to have a trump card, even if you keep it hidden. And now, having grip the amount of power to use, i defeated the remaining 3 keeping them intact. As expected of a Knight, to be able to defeat them so easily. The old man is impressed. Certainly with that size. It will be hard to deal with them for a flesh and blood human. Still what was that, there seem to be one very weak one. Its the one I first defeated. Im not sure myself, but it looked like it was already originally weak. I lied. Im not sure, but it probably not because its weak. But because my overpowered attack magic. But the old man seems to be convinced. And is constantly nodding. And looking at the locals that have gathered, he says. Then, i will be directing them to collect the drop items. Drop items probably mean the remains of the Tortoises. And this ends my job request. Its been pretty easy, and this concludes my first job. If I was to suffer from the beginning, I would have been worried about my future. And it was also a good match for me. Hitting slow pace opponents using long-ranged attack magic. Maybe the guild leaders chose this request just for me. To convey this feeling of gratitude, lets buy some souvenirs. A few days later, the next job came to me. Extermination of the Man-eating Bees that have built a nest near the highway, and removal of the nest. It is very important for merchant guilds to be able to cross the highway safely. The distribution of people and goods is the lifeline for merchants. This is really dangerous. Im now checking the site with the on-site support role adventure team. A nest is sticking on the rock surface of the cliffs on the mountain side. A big nest. with about a 10m diameter. A large number of Man-eating Bees are entering and leaving the nest, and some are across the air above the highway. Ah, in fact, merchants and travelers are taking a large detour. A middle-aged rough old man, the leader of the team of adventurers, says. Their job is to support the Knights. To be specific, the Knights will be dealing with the extermination of the Man-eating Bees, and they will be in charge of the smaller tasks. Even now, they are informing the people around, We are going to exterminate the nest, dont come near. Then, I will be casting long-range magic attack, please hide yourselves. The 18m full plated Knight kneels down on one knee and prepares its staff rifle. The adventurers quickly went into hiding. Surrounding, check. Sight, check. Fire! Saying so, I pull the trigger on the lever. The loaded mana is also within limit. The fired Light Arrow Magic Missile, formed into a large white rod, piercing the Man-eating Bees nest. I continuously fired a few more shots. Until the nest is completely destroyed. The rock surface and ruins of the nest, breaks down into small fragments, falling onto the ground. And the bees that barely escape, start buzzing around ruins. There are numerous of them. Even after I shot 2 Light Arrow Magic Missiles at the swarm. But, theres not much effect. On the contrary, they noticed the place we were at, and a few on them are already heading over. Eh, you guys wont be able to defeat them right? I know so, but just to make sure I asked. Naturally. Its different if we are inside a cave, but we wont be a match in such an open space. The rough old man says as if obvious. Man-eating bees are giant bees with a body length of about 50cm. Though its name is attached with Man-eating, not just man but also includes any living being. And especially prefers mammals. With not just hard skin, they fly at high-speed, and will attack in large numbers. Certainly, with the exception of fighting 1 on 1 in dungeons, they are not existence you would want to be challenging. (No choice, Ill have to do it.) I stand my Knight up. Im going to crush them using my worst way of attacking, close combat. No matter what monsters, the Man-eating bee offensive ability will not be able to damage a Knight. Even if it is as frail as Old Lady. That is why knowing so; the rough old man is able to stay composed. O, do your best. Hearing so, I walk Old Lady to the direction of the nest ruins. (I hope it wont be painful.) To me now, the Man-eating bees look like syringes flying in the sky. The few that were flying towards were defeated with a right-hand straight. The low frequency sound made by the Man-eating Bees nearby is really great. Its like a modified two-wheeled or four-wheeled. Almost losing myself by the sound, I swing my hand striking a Man-eating bee. Then, I had a pleasant discovery. (Eh, it doesnt hurt.) I had the sensation of me striking against something. But, it doesnt hurt. Even now right before my eyes, a bee is trying its best piercing the Knights left wrist with its sting, but i dont feel anything. (Thank god, their attacks are so weak.) If I were to feel the same pain when poke by a needle by such a large number of Man-eating bees. Just by imagining, I start to shake. Feeling relieved that such a thing did not occur, I continued to swing the Knights hand. (Its almost done.) Most of the bees that were flying around the Knight and those which were attacking has been strike down. But at this moment. AHHHH! I screamed. I felt an intense pain as if being pierced under my left armpit. Looking over, one Man-eating bee is stabbing the left under arm of the Knight. Shaking its rear left and right, it strongly pushes its sting. Quickly, I crushed it with the Knights left hand. (What? Why does it hurt just now?) I dont understand. But now, I have to defeat these guys first. If not, Ill be sting by them again. Carefully, I knock them down one by one. Alright, thanks for your hard work. Seeing that the Man-eating Bees are gone, the adventurer team came back. Checking the surrounding and cleaning up. I went on standby, just in case the bees that have left came back. Defeating several which came back, no more came after. Soon after, the adventurer team confirmed that the Man-eating Bees have been exterminated. All thats left is to withdraw. You there? After the parting greetings, the rough old man came over with a large jute bag and said. Whats that? Bee larva Looking closely, the jute bag seems to be moving. What is it used for? There are many ways to use it, the rough old man says and start thinking. Its tasty to eat it. Thats aMan-eatingBee larva, is it not. Hearing what I said, not knowing why, the rough old man started laughing. It seems that Man-eating is just an attached name, and has not attacked anything but livestock in the surrounding. Thats why, dont worry. Even after heavily recommending it, I still decline. Bee larva seems to be quite a good drop item. Even though saying sorry about it, the rough old man seems to be quite delighted. Thus, this request was safely completed. Royal Capital, Merchants guild, Reception office. There, the Merchants guild leader, vice-leader, the old man that was with Tauro at the lake, and so-called branch executives are gathered. Thanks to you aid, the highway is now accessible. Thank you for dispatching your Knight. The old man bows his head profoundly. Its more than i expected, to do it in such a short time and having zero casualties. The vice-leader Santa Clause is impressed. The guild leader is also grinning. We did a really good purchase, he says. By the way, the drop items for 3 Giant Tortoise is being stored at our branch, how should we handle it? The old man takes out a list of the drop items. Drop item? Santa is as if he has yet not understood a single thing. The old man with a dubious expression continues speaking. Drop Item. Its natural to have it after defeating a Giant Tortoise is it not? Hearing so, the guild leader responded. Defeated? The Giant Tortoise? The old man, with an obvious expression nods. Seeing so, the guild leader and Santa exchange glances. Their order to Tauro was to drive back. Intimidate the 4 Giant Tortoise using long-range magic attack and drive them back. Even though they are slow, there are still a number of them, so it will be quite troubling. Thats how they understood. To defeat them, is totally unforeseen. Its quite excellent to be able to defeat 3 and drive back 1. Santa says in astonishment. But the old man corrected him. No, all 4 of them were defeated. But, 1 was damage quite violently, so no drop item was left. After a short while of silence, the guild leader and Santa asked about the details of Tauros battle. The old man started describing it with gestures. No no, all in just one shot? Santa shakes his head. This is not at the level of just a great purchase huh. The guild leaders smile thickens. The old man is insufficient to the knowledge of monsters, so hes not aware of how big of a result Tauros battle was. Unfortunately, even Tauro himself does not know. But its different for the guild leader and others. The Giant Tortoise is not an opponent that a Knight from the Merchants guild is able to defeat in a single shot. And also, all in a single hit is obviously overkill. This is not something that those stinking Knight Brigade or Adventurers Guild Knights are able to do. If so, how thrilling will it be? And how easy will it be to complete jobs. Thinking so, the guild leader starts laughing. And changing his expression, he commands Santa. Dont let go of Tauro-kun. Dont let him be headhunted. Of course. Approving so, Santa nods. But hearing the guild leader next words, his body stiffens. Should I entertain him a little? Em, guild leader your way of entertainment, may perhaps not be the best Hearing these words, the guild leader answers with a Is it so? . And thus, everyone went silent. Santa is one of the few people who know that the guild leader is also Goblin Grandpa. (If not for that, I really respect him.) Santa mutters in his mind. CH 63 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes That evening, after I safely completed the man-eating bees extermination task, I was looking at the Old Lady in the hangar near the Royal Capital eastern gate. Herbivorous mechanics are working hard on the maintenance. It looks like they removed some parts of the Knights armor, exposing it for some kind of examination. Thinking about that in my mind, I raised a question. So the armor parts of the Knight can be removed, huh? The golem used at the pilots school had the appearance of a knight, but the armor itself cannot be removed. In other words, it was like a stone statue carved in the shape of a knight. The herbivorous mechanic looked a little apologetic. Ah, thats because Old Lady is an old model An old model, is it? TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Well, I know that its old, but I still dont understand why it is related to the armor being removable. Looking at my face, the herbivore mechanic explained. The early model Knights like the Old Lady, have separate bodies and armor When a Knight is damaged, it will be put in the magic circle that repairs the golem after pouring magic into it. It seems by doing that, the Knight will gradually recover. While the current model Knights have an integrated body and armor. In other words, you can regenerate it along with the armor with the recuperation magic circle, though you will need some extra magic power to do it Old Lady, on the other hand, its armor has to be fixed separately. It seems that originally, golems are something thats suitable for regeneration and recuperation magic can amplify it. But that doesnt seem to be the case with the armors. In short, recuperation magic is enough to repair the damage on a Knight I understood and nodded. In Old Ladys case, in addition to recuperation magic, spare parts of the armor and blacksmithing skills are required. Considering the supply needed for it, its clearly disadvantageous. But it got its good point too right? IF, my senses that are synchronized are only limited to the main body, then that would be great. But the herbivore mechanic said None and shook his head. Almost every body parts of the integrated model Knights has about the same strength as their armor Besides, you see, he said as he pointed at a certain part of the Old Lady. It was the place where I screamed in pain because I was stabbed by a man-eating bee, the right armpit. The Old Ladys main body is not as strong as the armor. Even a man-eating bees needle can deal such damage Now that I look closely, theres certainly a pretty deep scratch on it. The Knights have evolved over time. When the Old Lady was built, there was no technology to integrate it together with the armor as one The herbivorous mechanic concluded. But even so, my expectation was rising even higher. And then the herbivore mechanic who had resumed the inspections, called out. Tauro-san, can you move it for a little bit, please? I got into the cockpit and, as she told me to, moved the Knight to make it easier to remove the armor. There, I decided to do a little experiment. Um, can you please hit it a little on the right foot shin? What? Why? He replied. Then I replied back, saying that theres something I want to try. It seems he agreed to lend me a hand. Okay, here I go~ The herbivorous mechanic said and hit the Knights right shin with a large wooden hammer held by both of his hands. It made a heavy noise but it didnt hurt. Now please do the same thing on the left shin Unlike the right parts, the left parts of the armor have been removed for maintenance. He hit it with the same power as the previous ones. (As I thought!!) I smiled. There was a slight pain like when the hair on your feet is pulled. (It seems that my senses are only synchronized with the main body of the Knight) I wanted to confirm it again so I asked the herbivorous mechanic to do the same thing several times for the experiment. And the results were all the same. Only the main body of the Knight is synchronized with my senses. While the detachable armor worn by the Knight isnt. (Youre a truly good woman, Old Lady!!) I was really delighted and happy about this fact. Woohooo~~!!!! This was the moment where my biggest weakness can be solved. Whats wrong, Tauro-san!? The herbivorous mechanic was surprised and approached the cockpit. Im so happy that I feel like my blood in my body is boiling. I jumped down the cockpit, took the hand of the herbivorous mechanic, and spun around with him. After some time, I took some deep breaths to calm myself down. The herbivorous mechanic who doesnt know what just happened is making a confused face. AlrightC! Ill treat you to some woman! I got too excited that my mouth became weird. While the herbivorous mechanic left his mouth agape. According to the story I heard, sometimes a company party was held at a lower class brothel. And it seemed that he didnt hate it. Or at least thats what my instinct said. E-Eh? Its fine~~ Just leave it to this old man I forcibly take his hand and bring him outside. He said something about theres still some work to do or something like that but I ignored it. Ill let you feel my joy even if I had to do it forcibly. Once we locked the hangar, we boarded a horse-shaped golem taxi that parked out in front of the eastern gate. (For a quiet girl like her, that place probably good) I pulled the herbivorous mechanic into the end of a century brothel. *** HyahaC! I was showing the herbivorous mechanic a sample. There, like that. Now try it Hya-Hyaha~! Hearing that voice, I strongly shook my head. No, not like that. Here, Ill do it again. You should put more energy into your voice, yes, deeper. Alright, one-two, HyahaC! Hyaha~! In front of us, two women are sticking their butt towards us. They had been practicing to break the shell of the herbivorous mechanic from a while ago. By the way, I was calming myself down by sucking the air of the brothel. Right, right, like that. Its starting to sound good. Just a little more HyahaC! Yep, she is gradually mastering it. I was satisfied so I called out to them. Now then, lets fully enjoy our time to ourselves! Lets meet again at the entrance of the store later The herbivorous mechanic salutes me for god knows what reason with a flushed face. Well, I dont know what he means, but its kinda cool. (I wonder if Goblin jii-chan doing well) I walked around the brothel, thinking about a certain person thats full with the radiance of life. Inside, there is a movie-set like place and the viewers can see that it resembles the city of the royal capital. And in each part of the set, the chaotic sight of customers attacking some women is non-existent. (What this store need is a woman that good at acting) I shook my head while sighing. Indeed, the customers attacking the women, and the women are shouting can be sighted but, it looks too forced and unnatural. It cant be called an actual chaos. (The womens acting is too poor, it cant move my heart) I walked around wondering if theres any suggestion box saying customer-sama voice. Then, from the front, a row of people are sprinting this way. One woman is running in the front while a few customers are chasing after her. (Is it that? Train, was it?) I remember I saw something similar in MMORPG. It was when a player was running away from an enemy, but as they did, more enemies gathered behind them and thus formed a train-like line. The expression of that woman is desperate. She was running for her life. (Now thats what I call a good acting) I think the other women should follow her as an example. Then I realized, from that habit hair of hers. (Wait, isnt that Savory?) The last time I came here, I found a young girl who was skipping in the back. Since her Heavens Circuit wasnt well made, I tuned it up for her. And now, instead of skipping work, she attracted so many customers. (Umu, she became so famous now. Im also happy as her developer) Somehow, I get the feeling of a father right now. Not long after, Savory was caught by a customer and fell. The one who caught her immediately cling to her, but the other customers are quietly lining up behind them, waiting for their turns. They didnt make a scene like some rioters. (First come first served. They properly keeping this brothels rules) Im impressed by their good manners. Every time a customer climaxed, Savorys sweet screams echoed. I added a feature that lets her have a powerful climax every time semen poured into her. That sweet scream earlier is proof that its working as designed. (Umu) Savory is selling like hotcakes now. I feel satisfied with the work I made. (To do good deeds for humanity, such is a treasure that will make you ascend to heaven) I felt a calm wind swept through my heart. And with that feeling, I quietly left that place. *** After that, I was hunting for the cleaners. The cleaners are the young women holding a mop and bucket with them to clean the building. Their performances are better than those women who wear casual clothes. Eh!? No way Me?, their surprised reaction never failed to tickle my heart. When I silently approached them from behind and suddenly thrust into them, I felt like I was filled with lust for a long time. The other women should follow their example for a bit. (Now then, it should be anytime soon) I looked at the clock in the set area. (In the end, goblin jii-chan isnt here huh) Im a little disappointed, but Im also relieved at the same time. I know who Goblin jii-chan real identity is. If I were to meet him here right now, I wouldnt know what to say. As I was thinking about that, time passed quickly. (Whoops, I think I got a little late. I probably should hurriedly head to the entrance now) And so I jogged towards the entrance. (Oh? Shes really doing it huh) There, I saw the figure of the herbivorous mechanic who was working so hard. I saw him pounding from the back. She grabbed the womans hand around the elbow, curved his back as he kept attacking her. I took a look at the clock in the distance and judged that theres still some time left. (Guess Ill wait here then) I sat down on a nearby chair and smiled at the young man who works hard. Shortly after, the young man raised his sword and shook his slender body. Well then, its about time so we should get oC.ut? I was surprised at this unexpected turn of event. H-Hey, theres no more time you know.. I said as I approached him. The time is up and consecutive play is against the rules. Well, even though currently nobody else is lining up for her. But at the next moment, I got a chill down my spine as I look at the state of the herbivorous mechanic. His eyes and expression were like a beast that had completely lost its reasons. (Whats happening?) Im puzzled. The herbivorous mechanic suddenly turned his back on me. He looks like a beast thats not gonna let anyone else take his prey. U-Um are you alright? I went around him and asked. On the other hand, the woman replied with a smile, saying that she was alright and its going to be okay. Im sorry, I didnt ask you. I reached out to the herbivorous mechanic. (Ouch!) The herbivorous mechanic pulled my hand. Its quite hurt, seriously. (This is. Did he lose his mind and drown in lust?) Im stunned. But I felt something after seeing that state of his. (Women have great power to heal others. But sometimes people will get too fascinated to them because of their greatness) I looked at the herbivorous mechanic that looks like trying to ride a bicycle. (The stimulation is too great for him. We shouldve proceeded slowly step by step) I regretted it, and I really felt the meaning of regret always comes too late. But even so, I cant always be regretting it like this. (I should just do what I can for now) I made up my mind and opened the entrance door. Excuse me, can I get an extension? Yes, for two I headed to the reception desk and paid the extension money. Nothing will ever change if I didnt let him release some more. And I cant just leave it as it is. I ordered a drink and had to watch nearby until the herbivorous mechanic became empty. *** Some time later, on the street in front of the end of the century brothel. I pushed the totally satisfied herbivorous mechanic into a horse-shaped golem taxi. I told the driver the destination. If Im not wrong, the herbivorous mechanic is still living with his family. I think his family will do the rest and do something about him once he arrives at home. I then walked home after seeing the taxi gone in the distance. CH 64 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Its been a long time since the last time rain fell on the Royal Capital. The cold rain that began to fall since dawn is hitting the stone pavement. I hope it stops before evening I was talking to myself inside my room. It was already afternoon, but I didnt want to get wet so I stayed in my room. Today is a day off. It was because the herbivorous mechanic is still resting ever since we went to that brothel. In fact, its already the third day. And of course, the maintenance of the knight has not been completed. Im worried about him, to be honest. Lets go visit him if he still didnt come tomorrow Im worried because I held a part of the responsibility. I looked into the corner of the room and saw Imosuke and Dangorou playing around. It was raining outside, so they came into my room. From the way I see it, theyre just rolling around on a bath towel that was lying on the floor but the person themselves said they were playing around. I dont quite understand. By the way, I put a pet door to the forest garden so that my spirit beasts can freely enter and exit the room. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Hm? Whats wrong, you two? They suddenly went to the forest garden It seems that a guest has come, so they went to hide. Eventually, the sounds of the golem carriage stopping in front of the house, the opening and closing of the carriage door, and the footsteps of someone climbing the stairs to the third floor can be heard. (As expected from spirit beast, well done noticing it) Im amazed. I didnt notice at all that someone was coming. I heard a knock not long after. I checked who the other party was through a small viewing window on the entrance door. There stood someone I knew, but I didnt expect they would come all the way here. Its been a long time. For what reason did you come here today? I opened the door in a hurry and said hello. Standing outside the door was Gentleman, the concierge of Jayanne, a high ranked brothel in the Imperial City. Its been a long time indeed, Tauro-sama As always, he has this elegance aura surrounding him. He was holding a hat and cloak in his hands that were slightly wet in the rain. It seems that theres something he wants to consult with me no matter what so he asked the merchant guild and came here. I decided to invite him inside for the time being. Its a bit dirty but, please come in I did say that its dirty but its not like I want to make it like that. But its not like I can show him the appearance of my spirit beast who made this mess either. Thank you. By the way, I bring one more person with me but is it alright if that person also comes in? I nodded despite feeling a bit wary. (Another person? Dont tell me, its Light cruiser sensei!?) Light cruiser sensei is one of the workers at Jayanne. And I was always being taken care of by her even though I caused a big inconvenience for her. She ended up sleeping for 3 weeks straight because of me. (I heard shes working like normal now. But I dont know what should I say if I ever meet her again) When I was thinking of such a thing, the concierge who returned to the carriage, came back with a woman in tow. Unfortunately or not, the woman wasnt light cruiser sensei. For the time being, let them sit and prepare some tea for them. Then I take a look at the woman several times. (Someone from the sideline huh. Ive seen her before but Ive never nominated her as my partner) I remembered because compared to the other women, she has a strict and cold impression and that creeped me out so I didnt choose her in the end. The thing that I want to consult earlier was actually about this girl here The concierge explained. According to the story, she suddenly said that shes going to quit Jayanne and will look for a job at lower-class brothels instead. As a sideline, shes quite famous and even got her own enthusiastic regulars. Such a girl is suddenly saying that she will quit and going to work for a lower class brothel instead. The concierge was quite surprised about it. She also wont tell him the reason no matter what. And just the other day, he finally managed to persuade her and bring her here to talk to me, hoping that I could do something about it. Haa.. me, is it? To be honest, I dont have any clue about it. And by the way, she did not say a word so far. She was just looking at me coldly without changing her expression. Yes, and I was hoping that you could make her say the reason for that So it was like that. I decided to accept his request because I was in his care for some time. And it wasnt his fault that I was banned from Jayanne because the women there were refusing my nomination. Its not a big deal if I can pay him back even just a bit. Well then, I will be waiting in the carriage outside so, please take your time She doesnt want to talk to anyone besides me. Thats why the concierge left the room and headed for the carriage outside. Please talk to me if you will I call out to Cool-san in front of me. She had a dignified appearance like the daughter of a samurai. Her back is also straightened. Shes quite beautiful. Cool-type enthusiasts will absolutely love her. .. I waited for a while, but Cool-san doesnt try to speak anything. Shes just looking at the medicinal trees outside the window. I have no choice but to ask a question here. Are you dissatisfied with the treatment at the store? She doesnt want to talk about it to the concierge, so I figured that that was her reason. Not really She only replied with that one word and the silence returned. Were not going anywhere if you wont start talking to me Right She said while shrugging her shoulders. Then she started mumbling some words. If I were to put those words together, it would more or less go like this. Shes currently working at the forefront part of the sideline. And recently, some excellent juniors have grown up. She thought that it may be time to give up my position at the sideline seats to them. And from now on, she wanted to work for the sake of the people who cant get into high-class brothels like Jayanne instead. It was something like that. (..But I smell lies) Calling it a lie might be a bit too much. But Im pretty sure she didnt say her true feelings. The proof of that was, I cant find the reason why she only wanted to consult me in her explanation earlier. The source of this unsatisfactory is either Im missing something or she didnt tell her true feelings. And in this case, its the latter. (Its troubling because I cant read her expression at all) She was expressionless the entire time, I cant read the true meaning behind her words. (Lets make use the circulation of light and the color of her temperature then) As I thought of that, I gave her a proposal. Alright, now could you please take my hand and as you did, please answer my questions, okay? I said with a strong tone as if forcing her. Cool-san must be thinking that I had thought of something and quietly extended her hand. I lightly held that hand with my left hand. (Good, with this, now I can grasp her true feeling) By touching a part of my body, I was able to feel the circulation of light flowing through Cool-sans body. I can see the other party feeling as a circulation of light with this technique. Then the light is emitted according to the color temperature that shows how sexually comfortable they are. This allows me to understand at which part and how comfortable the other party is. I started asking questions in order to know her true feelings. What kind of play that makes you turned on the most? Her eyes were looking at me coldly. Well, it cant be helped since this is an important question. (Because I have an ability to detect the other persons feeling through their sexual responses) However, she didnt give a clear response to my frank question. I think it cant be helped so I started saying the name of a play she might like one by one while still holding her hand. Do you like being being pushed down? My questioning continues. One after another, I asked questions that can be counted as sexual harassment like her type, weapon, her own weakness, etc. I even went as far as asking the color of her panties and her first-time experience. (I asked a storm of sexual harassing questions to the Cool beauty) And above that, she answered with an expressionless face while occasionally turning her cold eyes at me. (It feels kinda good) I kinda get the feeling of an old man that likes to do sexual harassment to the point I feel like my lower part is hurting. Now then, as a result of doing a series of interrogation, I think I have reached the truth. The truth behind the reason she wanted to quit that couldnt be figured by looking at her expressionless face. I exposed that truth in front of Cool-san. Now I know what you truly desire. And that is I let silence fall upon us once again, and after building enough tension, I finally said. You. want to eat virgins, dont you? Her expression changed dramatically. Shes glaring at me as her face turned red. But I didnt react at all. I am confident that I hit a bullseye. Virgins rarely visit a high-class brothel like Jayanne. They tend to go to a more cheap, low-class brothel instead Going to a high-class brothel even though youre a virgin is like, going to a first-class golf course even though youve never hit a ball before. Sure that will be a memorable moment of your life, but its just too wasteful. I personally think so. Thats why you want to quit at Jayanne and work at a lower class brothel instead, right? I declared. Cool-san has an expression like she could kill me with only her gaze, but her face becoming red. You got to taste a virgin by chance I continued my hypothesis in a detective-like manner. And you cant forget how good that is ever since I continued calmly. Virgins rarely come to a store filled with beauties like you. And you, who cant satisfy your desire, have no choice but to give up I approached her face and looked up at her cold eyes from diagonally below. But you cant stand it anymore and came upon a realization of a certain fact. Right, the fact that rare things in Jayanne, like virgins, is coming to your fellow colleagues, Twintails Twintails is a twin-tailed hair girl who started the beginning of the aphrodisiac accident. I cured Twintails extreme status abnormality by using cure status abnormality spell. It turned out that the cause was the side effect of some poor aphrodisiacs, and thus starts the beginning of the investigation on that accident. (Twintail, huh) I felt nostalgic after recalling her in my mind. A woman with a slightly big breast, yet delicate, and has a class chairman vibe. She left an impression on me because I used her as my practice partner for improving my technique I called treatment, in which I raised her sensitivity and ended up being permanent. But then again, we dont know what will become a good thing in life. Turns out, her high sensitivity traits attracted a lot of customers who also had a high sensitivity just like her. And now, she seems to be one of Jayannes precious members. Twintails sensitivity is extremely high. And because of that, it attracts the virgins coming to Jayanne who still doesnt have any experiences I pointed my finger at her. But you are different. Youre the type of woman who can fight even the strongest man at the frontline. In fact, you did bring a lot of results from that She was still silent and biting her lips. A lady like that could never imitate Twintails. Even when you managed to act like her somehow, a lady isnt supposed to have a personality that deceives her customers, or even herself just so she can have a taste at virgins! I shouted, making myself clear. And so, you came here to consult with me, the Doctor slime She lowered her head and looked downward. Perhaps because I hit a bullseye and cant bring herself to look at me in the eyes. You want to have it remodeled to a sensitivity equal to or better than Twintails. And try to change yourself so you can truly enjoy your time with virgins Am I wrong? I whispered in her ear. My guess mustve been right so far. As if she had prepared herself, she muttered, it was just as you said. I suddenly got up from the chair and put on my mantle that was hanged on the wall. Then I spun around and spread it as wide as possible. I tried to put an evil smile as big as I could and said loudly. Very well! That figure of yours who honestly living up to your desires, it really shake my soul Doctor slime, the executive of an evil organization that creates monsters one after another. No, it could be said that hes the leader himself. Its common for doctors who create monsters to be leaders. Doctor slime that leads an evil organization. That idea is shining brightly inside my heart. Truly a good setting. (I finally made it this far huh) I looked back on my journey and felt deeply moved. At first, Im only a guy in his thirties who could only fight against a fresh, novice magical girl. And now, after various growth, I finally became a leader of an evil organization. I was different from other people and always yearned to be a villain like the one in one of those hero shows. For me, this position I have now is so valuable that my heart trembled in joy. I, who was conscious of being a villain, laughed loudly as a villain would do. Eat every virgin in this world and engrave unforgettable memories inside them in the process. Lets remodel you into such monster! Hearing that, Cool-san seems like shes excited. The word Eating the virgins mightve made her excited the most. And so with this, I took a big step towards one of my dreams, that is being the leader of an evil organization. CH 65 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I explained the situation to the concierge who came back after some time. But not in every detail. Customer information must be protected after all. The concierge seems to be glad because Cool wont quit the store. Hes making a very relieved expression. I cant say for sure but, I think she wont quit the store as long as she can eat virgins. I mean, the treatment there is good, so she shouldve felt an attachment there. Alright then, please come back here after about 2 hours I bring Cool to the bed in my room. Its a bed thats full of my daily life fragrance. I never thought that this kind of situation would happen so I didnt prepare a bed exclusively for a play. I shouldve at least prepared one when I intended to pretend to be a masseuse. (Now then, where should we start?) Earlier I said inside my heart that, Going to a high-class brothel even though youre a virgin is like, going to a first-class golf course even though youve never hit a ball before. And the concierge I owed a favor to, wanted Cool to stay at the store. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Should I make the high-class brothel, Jayanne, a place where one can eat virgins?) Its a difficult proposition. I looked back at what I said before. I also said, That might be a memorable moment of your life, but its just too wasteful (Right, I should just make that wasteful moment be even more worth it) I dig up my memories to find what Id really want when I was still a virgin. (I was getting ahead of myself at that time and said, Ill make you scream in pleasure to the pro in front of me.) I spontaneously laughed at my immature, ignorant, and arrogant self from that time. Definitely one of my many dark histories. (But if that wish had been come true, I wonder what would happen then) I take a look at Cool. She was rising the upper-half of her body on the bed, and that appearance of hers looked so sensational to me. (Such cool type, transcendent beauty with dynamite body onee-sama like her is excited by being laid by virgins) Wouldnt that be a wonderful memory for them and ended up being a powerful charm point to attract the other virgins? (But it wouldnt be enough with just raising her sensitivity) I shook my head left and right. Cool wants to be specialized in handling virgins. Just by raising her sensitivity will only make her the same level as Twintails. If it was like that, then not only the virgins, she will also be swarmed by guys who had high sensitivity like her. I keep observing Cool. A battleship worthy of being Jayannes sideline. A figure who had been fighting in the front line for all this time. (..!!) Then, a flash of revelation suddenly hit me. I hurriedly picked up a note nearby before the image disappeared. Then, I started writing the idea that showed up in my mind. Heres the remodeling plan How is it? I asked her opinion as I gave her the note. How is it? Show the notebook to Cool while saying. I saw her face begin to change like a greedy beast after reading the first line. Eventually, she lifts her face from his notebook and lets out a hot sigh. Please do it I grinned and brought out my right hand for a handshake. She also brought out her right hand and shook my hand firmly. (Hou. this is.) By touching her, I was able to understand her light circulation and temperature color. Her mood might have been raised by knowing the remodeling plan. The center of gravity of her body shines bright yellow. (What a greedy woman she is) Contrary to her cool appearance, the inside of her mind was swirled with lewd thoughts. Now then, shall we start? I said as I walked to the bed, while she remained the same on the bed. (Hmm I feel like we lacked something) I feel a little discomfort right now. As if I was forgetting something important. (Thats right! I forgot about that) An evil organization must be named. Its not good if it just remained Evil Organization. A name immediately appeared in my mind. Its a familiar name I heard on TV a long time ago. (If I remember correctly, it was DieCsomething) I frowned. (No matter what evil organization that is, it was on Sunday morning shows. To suddenly be told Die! so early in the morning of a holiday is too much, dont you think?) Moderation is necessary no matter where you go. I corrected the name so it would sound better, then I showed that name to Cool. From now on, you will be one of our Doom corps member Doom corps, when she heard that name, her expression didnt change at all. But her eyes seemed cold. Im not sure whether its because of the cold atmosphere or my excitement but my back is trembling. And as one of the member, I will have you remember the pose and shout as a proof of your membership Yes, it was that, the guy who holds his hand in front of his chest and shouts Eyy The essential item for evil organizations. Pose and. Shout? Thats right. Now, Im going to show you how its done so repeat after me I immediately took a half-sitting posture. Next, I made the so-called peace sign or V sign with my right hand. Then, I turn that peace sign down and put it in front of my crotch. WeyyC!! This is my original pose and not a look-alike. Cool looked at me doing that, and she is clearly taken aback. The figure of a 30 years old middle-aged man doing a pose that cant be shown to your parents. Its natural that you would lose a sanity point if you were suddenly shown that. Cool was looking at me suspiciously. But I no longer care. (I already decided to live as I like in another world. I also love superhero shows) Ive prepared myself. In a case like this, you lose if youre embarrassed. Now, you try it At those words, Cool looked at me with a gaze that reached absolute zero. I was still smiling even when she looked at me like that. For me, that already threw away my shame, that much cold treatment wont even make me flinch. If you dont do it, you can forget the talk about remodeling I declared. Then I continued. You can die along with your hope to eat virgins, I said. It was like every sound in this world has gone mute, we continued glaring at each other like this. After that, Cool-san finally said. I understand Hearing those words, I curved my mouth like a crescent moon. (Her desire overweight her shame huh) Good. Truly good. The strength of that desire would become the strength of the monster shell become. WeyyC!! Cool shouted, sticking out the V-sign down. I nodded with satisfaction. Then, I headed towards between those V-sign and took off my belt. It was obvious. This remodeling is just a kind of massage. Twintails got such a high-sensitivity body as a result of having this massage. But the truth is, it was because she became my practice opponent every day so I can train my skills. However, thats not what I told everyone. And, you might have forgotten but, there are conditions to make my massage effective. Yes, if we both dont feel good together, you wont get the results of the remodeling This too wasnt the truth. I dont need to feel good at all. But I dont want to do this to any woman except the one I want to do, so I made this kind of lies to keep them in check. Cool-san was making an expression as if she understood. She seems to know what to do. I guess she mustve been asking around about me and things about massages. Now, show me the best of your skills and experience to bring me to nirvana! Jayannes sideline main force, excited by the joy she might bring, approached Cool-san. And at that time, it seemed as if she was laughing. (WhaC!?) The next moment, my neck was grabbed, my hips were hit and I was thrown over the bed. It was like I just got thrown over by Aikido technique. Cool-san who stood up was looking down at my pathetic appearance with cold eyes while taking off her pants. Then she took a pose of the dying corps, spreading her entrance with the finger of her right hand and swallowed me down to the root at once. UoooOO!!!! I screamed. God, what a stimulus, also what a rough technique. But its not over yet as the rotation becomes faster. Sometimes, she will stretch both hands and feet horizontally. That figure of hers is like the kanji . She stopped shaking her body left and right and switched to rotation with my body as its center. Its like being done in Skewering whirlwind but by the woman-side. (This isnt good!) I was completely falling behind this time. I dont have the leeway to make a comeback against this many rough and continuous techniques. I resolute myself for my first defeat in a long time. But my thinking was still naive. Cools finish will come after this. Even the reverse skewering whirlwind that I was prepared to yield to was just the beginning. Cool draw her extended hands and feet toward her body. Its a form as if shes shrinking. There is something called the law of conservation of angular momentum. Simply put, the outer edge speed of a rotating object does not change with changing radius. Up until now, Cool-san had increased the radius of rotation by extending her limbs completely, but what would happen if his limbs were shortened? The answer is, along with the speed at the tip of her limb that doesnt change, resulting in a great increase in rpm. (Kuh, my axis burns!) It was to the point that it made a strange sound. Cools abundant lubrication keeps it from actually burning but the axle is already quite hot. I cant stand it anymore. The go-ahead sign of my body to let it out can come out at any time now. Eventually, the spinning speed slowed down and finally stopped, and Cool-san took a pose like a swan on top of me. At the moment she stopped, Cool-san applied a brake to my axis. And by bending her body backward like that, it adds a powerful sucking power as if completely squeezing dry a toothpaste. A brake and squeezing tube, at that moment I moaned and spilled my seed inside Cool-san. Even the timing of my climax is completely calculated by her. I was once again reminded how fearful the main force of Jayannes sideline. I was looking at the ceiling while lying on the bed. There are only perfect 100 scores in my head right now. And then at that time, I didnt notice at all. The spirit beasts who came into the room at an unexpected time are watching this scene from behind. *** At the spirit forest on the north of the continent. Its midnight now when even the plants and trees are sleeping. However, it wasnt the case at all for the high elves in the conference room. But a hint of fatigue could be seen on their face. The meeting started in the afternoon, but it hasnt finished because of inconclusive decisions. I will confirm it again from the beginning The high elf chairman said in a tired voice. Firstly, there are no abnormality in the world tree The head of the team in charge of investigating the world tree nodded. Secondly, there are currently no trees that are growing to become world tree, other than the young trees in the world tree vicinity The head of the team in charge of the exploration of the world closed his eyes lightly. Do you have anything to say from the things mentioned above? The chairman looked around everyone presents one by one. Theres nothing to say about it! A fat high elf shouted. Then he glared at the head of the investigation and exploration team and continued his word. Because theres an abnormality in the world tree, the magic going to the world tree interior was weakened, right!? No, thats wrong! There arent any abnormalities in the world tree, so there should be something else causing it The head of the investigation team spoke out his objection. He had absolute confidence in his work. The fat high elf snorted suspiciously and opened his mouth while looking at the head of the crew who searched. A world tree is growing somewhere else, and the Great Magi Charter recognized it as the next generation of the world tree. So the world tree stopped growing young trees, that must be it! The head of the exploration team shook his head left and right and closed his eyes. Every day, we summon spirits to fly and do exploration around the world. And until now, there has been no report that a new world tree was found In response to that, the fat high elf sneered and said in a mocking tone. It wasnt because that it doesnt exist, its because your incapability to find it The head of the exploration team opened one of his eyes and glared at the fat high elf. The probability of its existence is close to zero. Though, a bastard like you wouldnt be able to understand such a simple thing The fat high elf turned towards the chairman and said in a loud voice. Do you understand, chairman? Theres nothing wrong with the trees nor this world. This two geniuses here even say so The fat high elf kept his eyes on the chairman. He then continued with a But In reality, the magic going into the interior is stopped! The young trees are done for! Everyone in the conference room is silent. One of them mustve been writing a wrong report. Or maybe even both of them did. I cant think of anything but that The heads of the two teams made an unpleasant expression. Its just as the chairman said! Of course we have nothing to say if we assume that both of their reports are correct! Having said that, the fat high elf sits on the chair. His breathing is rough. Im breathing on my shoulder. The chairman looks like he just bit a bitter bug. This kind of exchange keeps repeating since the afternoon. The tree sapling is withering. But no abnormality found in the world tree nor the world. This meeting was unable to draw any conclusions. Maybe theres another factor that caused it we dont know of? Maybe if we just analyze the the Great Magi Charter deeper, we could figure out the cause? The people around speak out their ideas with someone beside them. But no one tried to speak it out loud. Because everyone here understands. Is it possible for them, who have been existing along with the world tree for all this time, to find the answer to the unknown that just showed up now? Is it possible to analyze the the Great Magi Charter, a huge system built by ancient people in ancient times? Then the Chairman, who decided that continuing this meeting would be futile, stood up and dismissed everyone. And? What should we do in the end? The fat high elf talked to the chairman, not trying to hide his frustration. Continue the exploration and investigation. And at the same time, we should analyze the Great Magi Charter to predict the cause. What, in the end, it isnt anything different from what we did before the meeting started The words of the fat high elf clearly contained anger in it. He manages to kill the urge to shout at him and instead, ignore the displeased high elf in front of him. Because the chairman knew. The fat high elf is not usually a person with such behavior and attitude. So are the other high elves who attended the meeting. Every one of them was actually calm and dignified figures. (Were in a dead-end situation without any solution. And because of that, everyone is burned in frustration and impatience) He thought so. (I should do something about this) He scratched his head that only had a little hair left. CH 66 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes At the Red-Light District of the Royal Capital. A young man was pacing about in front of Jayanne. Jayanne is seen as first-rate brothel even amongst the many brothels present in the Royal Capital. (Alright, Im going in! Enter the brothel!) The red-haired and lanky young man thought as he paced back and forth. Half a year has passed since he graduated and started working. And just the other day, he received the very first bonus of his life. It was roughly less than half of his monthly salary. Though it was not a large amount, he was still thankful as the difference between his monthly income and expenditure was almost zero. But he came here with the intention of spending this precious surplus of funds. That is because he heard from a co-worker that there is an extremely wonderful woman here. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Today is the day I graduate!) Indeed, Lanky-kun was a virgin. How many times of hesitation does this make? However, Lanky-kun finally fought back the hesitation and timidly pushed open the door to the store. (This isa brothel) He held his breath when faced with the scenery on the other side of the door. In front of him, lying further inside was what he only recognized as a Gallery. And lying on his left was what he had only heard through conversations, the Sideline. (Amazing) Lanky-kun was speechless. Beautiful women he had never seen before up till now were sat in a row on the Sideline. He could not turn his eyes towards the women in clothes that were flashy and exposing. Welcome The concierge that made him feel pressured called out. Lanky-kun was being called out and stammered. The concierge chose to ignore it out of courtesy and waited for his next words. Ererm! Twintails-san please! Those words were said with courage. However, the concierge let out an expression suggesting she was sorry from the bottom of her heart. I am very sorry. There is currently a reservation for Twintails Lanky-kuns mind became blank after knowing that his efforts in being courageous were in vain. He had not come to the realization that there was such a thing as reservations. The-then when will she be available? He was willing to wait if it is only for a while. After hearing that question, the concierge had the same expression as before. She has been fully reserved for the day She will be available the day after tomorrow. When hearing these words, his mind became completely blank. He had not expected that she will be fully reserved. He will need to work again starting tomorrow. He also does not know when he needs to work overtime. A reservation with a fixed time was too difficult for a newcomer like Lanky-kun. (As if I can go back now!) Lanky-kun thought. The gold was prepared, his body was cleansed after entering the bath. And most importantly, his heart was determined to graduate today. He would not accept an extension of a week. Just then, the concierge had a proposal. I apologize that I could not fulfill your request even though you went out of your way to nominate Twintails Speaking politely, she continued. Though this is merely an alternative, how about getting someone from the Sideline? Sideline! Lanky-kun sprung up in his heart. The women is the Sideline are expensive. They cost at least 1.5 times more than those at the Gallery. The gold he has right now will definitely be insufficient. Of course as for the fees, I do not mind charging you the same as the fees for the Gallery. The concierge asserted, so as to entice him. But, she added. You cannot nominate the person from the Sideline. We will be the ones choosing The concierges words swirled in Lanky-kuns mind. (Cant choose, but the Sideline, normally impossible, too expensive, now the same fees as the Gallery) It is the famed Sideline of the store. We have absolute confidence in the quality of their service The concierges single push washed away the worries of choosing something unknown The-then that please Lanky-kun was then guided by the concierge to the reception counter. Jayanne second floor, room. Er-erm, nice to meet you Lanky-kun greeted the woman in front of him. It would normally be the opposite. The woman would greet him, the customer. However, the woman was such an overwhelming existence that Lanky-kun greeted her unconsciously. (This isthe Sideline) He was completely overpowered. The woman had mysteriously took up a Seiza pose on the bed and gave off a dignified air. The muscles on her back were well-built making her appearance resemble that of a fresh flower that was adorned on the bed. Nice to meet you too With three fingers pointing toward him, the woman bowed deeply. The manner she carried herself was extremely beautiful. It felt like her nerves were spread all the way to the corners of her fingertips. Lanky-kun looked at the nape of the well-mannered woman and swallowed his spit. The mildly sweet but refreshing scent wafted over. (I willwith this womanlater) The woman in front of his eyes was a beauty. The Seiza1 pose she was in allowed him to perceive her stylishness. Above all, the way she carried herself was like that of a daughter from a family of warriors which brought forth the beauty in being stiff. It like the words Unattainable Flower took on a physical form and appeared in front of him. Lanky-kuns throbbing would not slow down. An astounding number would probably be shown if someone were to take his blood pressure now. As the woman slowly got out of the bed, she laughed a little when she saw Lanky-kuns behavior. (Ugh!) A feeling similar to fear ran along Lanky-kuns back. That was because her laugh was cold. He was unsure whether she was aware of this. Though she had a dignified air, her mostly expressionless face and her smile made him feel cold. Then please excuse me Kneeling, she got on Lanky-kun and placed her hands on his clothes. She probably wants to strip him. When the cold hands touched his skin, he jumped. The woman seems to laugh at him when he did this. Lanky-kun felt that her laugh was scornful. Inside his heart, a sense to not lose rose up from within. (Damn it! Making fun of me) That is the pride of a man without experience and results. He was only able to come here because he had gold from working. He cannot let this end with her laughing. (I will make her moan) Think like this, he reached out his hand for the womans chest and violently fondled it. Lanky-kun was a beginner. He had knowledge from hearing but had no actual battle experience. On the other hand, the woman in front of him, Cool-san was different. The men who trained their bodies and sharpened their techniques with the sole objective of winning against the many women in the Royal Capital. She fought through those fierce battles on par with those people with such interests. Said to be Jayannes number one, Explosion Onee-san. She had overwhelming and defensive power making her total battle power peerless. Explosion Onee-san and Instructor Light Cruiser belong to the Special Elite (Jayannes Strongest Force) and they are a cut above the rest. Thinking normally, a cherry that has just shown its color would not make the woman bat an eyebrow no matter what was done to it. (Its working?!) But Cool-san reacted to it. It was not a huge reaction. However, the knitting of her eyebrows to Lanky-kuns violent fondling seemed to be largely due to ecstasy. (I can do this!) Seeing her favorable reaction, he became more assertive. Slapping away the womans hands which were on her clothes, he pushed her down. Then, he grabbed the abundant chests which filled his palms and started fondling them with some force. He had no leeway to think about conserving his strength. He only had the leeway to enjoy the sensation from both his hands. A normal woman would raise her voice from the pain. However, she should not be underestimated. Cool-san is definitely not a normal woman. She did not let out her voice and only bit her lips. (Its working! Its working!) Even Lanky-kun, with blood rising all the way to his head, realized it. Her behavior was not one which was bearing with the pain. Cool-sans cheeks were red from blushing and her body temperature was rising. The coldness he felt from the hand earlier was long gone. (This is it!) This was his first time close up with the two huge white slimes. Those slimes each had a small crown placed on their heads. (Even though they are slimes, they must be full of themselves to place crowns on their heads.) Lanky-kun used two fingers to pinch the crown. And as he was trying to steal the crown, it perked up. !!! Even Cool-san let out a voice which was unlike one and threw her head backward. (Im amazing!) Lanky-kun misunderstood and shouted in his heart. By the way, the current Cool-san is a specially equipped car. You are in big trouble if you think that all the women in the world are like Cool-san. But Lanky-kun did not know of this. To him, the only woman he knows right now is the Cool-san that was being pinned down by him. (Take this! And this!) He let out a consecutive flick. And with every flick, Cool-sans lower body sprung up. It was hard trying not to get thrown off. It is time It was not as if he checked on Cool-sans current state. He said it because he already wanted to put it in. Pushing both legs open, he took a look at it. The very first look of his life. His voice would not come out. Violently, he drove his middle finger in. Although Cool-san sprung up, he ignored it and ascertained the sensation felt by his finger. (Amazing) He could no longer hold back. He threw off the bottom and attempted his conquest. His angle was bad and he was missing the mark, going way too low, but he neither had the leeway nor the experience to realize this. (Damn! This thing! This thing!) The impatient Lanky-kun who could not get it in was absorbed in repeatedly striking at the tightly shut door. He used his strength to hold back Cool-san who had suddenly started to put on a fierce resistance. (Its in!) And so, it is time to finally fulfill his long-time wish. Cool-san had suddenly stopped resisting. (Kuh, I cant take it anymore) The sensation which gave him too much ecstasy made him feel as if his entire lower half from the chest had melted. Even he too thought that being unable to take it after a single time is too quick. However, it was not something he could hold back. (Ahhhhhh!) Lanky-kun let himself out inside of Cool-san. It happened just as his heart was nearly filled with disgrace and embarrassment at his quick deed. Cool-san shrieked and convulsed violently. Lanky-kun was unable to breathe from the force that his son was receiving. (Amazing! As expected I am amazing!) Cool-san was below him, her face distorted by madness and anguish. There was not a speck of dignified air, from the greeting earlier, left to be seen. The feeling of confidence and self-recognition rapidly overflowed. He himself had achieved this result. The Sideline from a first-rate brothel. That highest-class beauty belittled him at first. However, how about now? Right now, she was being pinned down by him and was convulsing freely. He had achieved this. He, a first-timer. Having achieved his long-time wish, Lanky-kun took out his son and got out of the bed for a short rest. Cool-san was still lying face-up in bed, convulsing slightly. Seeing this, Lanky-kun was quickly able to finish recharging. He approached Cool-san, seeking a rematch. However, it seems like Cool-san did not have the leeway to do so. She started retreating using the hands behind her back. Lanky-kun had the urge to be assertive Following this urge, words left his mouth. Dont think I will let you off with only this much After hearing these words, a shocked expression appeared on Cool-sans face and she looked down. Her shoulders were shaking as if she was afraid. But this only acted as fuel for the current Lanky-kun. Attacking at once, he charged head-on. Cool-sans shrieks of madness even reverberated out to the corridor. Two hours later, a well-groomed woman entered the employee waiting room. There, a masked man was calmly sitting on the sofa. The woman called out to him after seeing this. Tauro-san, no, Chief Doctor Slime. You were here The masked man nodded. I waited here because it will be troublesome if people realized I was here He was very likely wearing a mask to hide his identity. However, for that mask to resemble that of the real persons brings its effectiveness to question. She thought of this but did not say it. So how was it? The masked man asked, filled with expectation. He likely wanted to know as soon as possible how his product was rated. It was awesome The woman answered along with a hot sigh. Her pupils amongst others were blurry as she remembered what happened earlier. I will give a detailed explanation alright? The masked man leaned forward. I see, I see The masked man was in a good mood after hearing the details from the woman. It was likely that the results were satisfactory. How was it like to suddenly be ravaged by a first-timer? It was wonderful. That was the only time in my life when I could experience both innocence and violence at the same time Hearing the womans words, he nodded twice. He was unable to graduate in the end, wasnt it? Was it alright not being his first woman? When faced with that question, she let out a slight laugh. I think that there will come a time when he will understand. During that time, I wonder what he will think of when he remembers today Rather than being his first woman, she has become an existence he will remember for all eternity. Also, the feeling of surprise and joy when he suddenly began conquering a different part. That needs no explanation The masked man nodded deeply. That is true, he would not get it even if she explained. The next, even after that and even the following one thereafter, he was wrong all the way. However, it would be boring if I were to teach him Having a first-timer attack different places she has never known of. It seems like she has taken a liking to that situation. Sighing, the masked man decided not to ask him about the graduation. Nevertheless, I was surprised. Dont think I will let you off with only this much was it? Thats not something a first-timer would say to me The woman had an enraptured expression. Yes. Honestly, it felt like something would happen to me even with his words alone. At that time, I was desperately trying to endure it. Suddenly, a concentrated pheromone wafted from the woman to her surroundings. Sensing this, the masked man panicked and said. Calm down. The first-timer might come again you know? You should save your strength for when that happens The concierge had said earlier. During this period when bonuses were being given out, that the first-timer would patronize the store. And the concierge with her discerning eye, saw through the first-timer and brought him to her. The woman who came to her senses nodded, her expression full of expectation. Well then, do your best, Unicorn (Eater of Firsts) The woman also known as Unicorn (Eater of Firsts) expression and straightened her posture and replied. Yes, chief! My loyalty lies with the Chief of the Die Die Force Doctor Slime! She shouted as she took the Die Die Forces pose. She did not hesitate and did not feel embarrassed. She had one wish, one she wished so strongly that she would even burn her own body for it to be fulfilled, and she was able to have it fulfilled. If the cost of it was this shout and pose, then they were of no big deal to her. She was now able to be happy. She too was a person who lived by her interests. I left Jayanne from the back and removed my mask. And I thought as I basked in the satisfaction of a single woman finding happiness. (But I did not do anything that was worth so much gratitude though) In fact, the remodeling that was done on Cool-san was only to Climax when being cummed on from a first-timer. I did not add conditions like Saboris Dont climax unless cummed upon or After climaxing, feel ecstasy all at once I had written many ideas on how to become popular amongst first-timers and proposed them to her. However, most of them did not need to be put into practice for the remodeling. (Cool-san is overflowing with talent) I thought as such. She had the defensive power and endurance to easily endure the violent and crude treatment. This is what Twintails didnt have. Whats more, Cool-san was equipped with the converter from the start to change the violent and crude treatment of the first-timers into joy. This is the reason why I view her as someone who is overflowing with talent. In terms of sensitivity too. Even without raising it artificially, it will raise to limits unknown when she is partnered with a first-timer. So much so that it is astounding. (She really loves first-timers) She must really be in quite the pinch to be coming to me for consultation. This really reflects the deepness and sincerity of her feelings for first-timers. Just then, I had a sudden thought. (As a man, the red-haired Lanky just now was already stained) His first experience was too stimulating. He was also overestimating himself. If he did not, he would not have said such a haughty phrase. Though Cool-san was overjoyed. Also, the first-timer has not graduated yet. The place he conquered and let himself out was a totally different place. (Well thats fine, during that time, I was the Die Die Forces chief Doctor Slime) He nodded to himself. During that time, Cool-san too was the villainous beast, the Unicorn (Eater of Firsts). You could say her job is to stain every male in the world. (One day I might appear as an ally of justice fighting Instructor Light Cruiser and Explosion Onee-san) While I thought of such a heartwarming future, I grinned as I took the road home. CH 67 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Herbivorous Mechanic safely returned. He said he felt unwell as he caught a cold but I do not believe him. However, I honestly do not know what he was doing while he was resting. (I should not probe any further) There was no doubt that I was partly responsible for this. I decided to put a lid over this matter. With Herbivorous Mechanic back, Old Lady, Herbivorous Mechanic and I were working vigorously as a team of three. The content of the job was to exterminate the magical beasts which were threatening the routes of the town. I started exterminating the primarily mid and large type magical beasts on an open plain. To me, just riding a Knight brings me happiness. And it was quite enjoyable to complete quests like that of an RPG. As a bonus, the people there thank me and the children wave their hands when they see me. When I wave back in the Old Lady, they become excited and overjoyed. Running and jumping about. I am pretty sure without a doubt that they admire me as their hero. (This puts me in a good mood) I was grinning in my pilot seat. I would never have imagined in my former world that I would become an existence that is admired by kids. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (I am really glad I chose to ride the Knight) I thanked the stone statue that sent me here and the Guild Chiefs that scouted me from the bottom of my heart. Tauro-san, I will be accompanying you for the next job That was the first thing Herbivorous Mechanic said one day. It seems like he heard about my first job where I was able to bring down a gigantic turtle. Up till then, he had thought that I drove it away. I cannot imagine that Old Lady is able to bring down the gigantic turtle in one blow. Please show it to me by all means. His eyes were sparkling. Come to think of it, Herbivorous Mechanic was a person who admired Pilots so much that he aspired to work with them and after studying, became a Mechanic. (I guess it is natural for him to be curious) I started the discussion with my next plans. If I remember correctly the next is the subjugation of the clay golems in the north? Clay golems are naturally born from the clay stratum underneath the earth, a naturally-occurring golem. Their size is about the size of a Knight and their like giants at a glance. But all in all, they are still made of clay and do not pose a threat to a Knight. (If so, I do not mind doing this every once in a while) Recently, I have been starting to gain confidence. The basis for this was the few live combat experiences I had. With clay golems as my opponents, I felt that I would be able to defend Herbivorous Mechanic even if there are a few of them. I understand. But please bear in mind that this is a dangerous job I should give him a heads up just in case. After replying, Herbivorous Mechanic nodded happily and started preparations. The mountainous area north of the Royal Capital was covered in layers of snow. Rock surfaces from the white mountain ridge were exposed in some places. The steepness of the slope was so steep that it did not allow any snow to pile up thus exposing its unrefined appearance for all to see. From reports, there were several clay golems striding around in the vicinity. As they were crossing the mountain, they are a potential threat to the nearby town. There they are} Beside Old Lady, Herbivorous Mechanic was looking through the binoculars. He was wearing a white Mods Coat1. There were grey fur around its hood and sleeves giving off a comfy feeling and it looked warm. Lying across the Herbivorous Mechanics gaze were reddish-brown giants which were moving about. Im firing Old Lady was prone and half-buried in the snow. Ready to fire at any moment Hearing this, Herbivorous Mechanic was surprised. Will you hit them at this distance? Confidently, I nodded through Old Lady. My synchronization level is high. This does not only apply to pain, it also applied to vision. To me, Old Ladys eyes are like my very own, magically magnifying the image in my mind would not cause any noticeable pixelation. The drop in power due to the distance can be compensated with the amount of mana supply to the weapon. Clay golems are made of clay. Their strength are much lower as compared to the Giant turtles Herbivorous Mechanic reported. While listening to this, I adjusted the amount of mana supplied. I then asked Herbivorous Mechanic to back away. After confirming that he had backed away to the backlines, I faced the Clay golems and fired. Hm? I frowned. An unexpected event had occurred C the Clay golems repelled the Magic Missiles (Arrow of Light). They changed directions after noticing us. And they were quickly making their way here. From the look of it, they did not take any damage. (Lets try increasing the amount) I immediately supplied mana to the Rifle (Rod). The supplied amount was enough for firing an E rank weak magic once. It was the same amount that caused the Giant turtle to explode. I do not mind if it is overkill. I have Herbivorous Mechanic here. I must defeat them before they reach us. I began firing again after adjusting the amount of mana I supplied through gauge on the sights. (It went through this time) The Magic Missile pierced a Clay golem. Shattering its body to many small fragments which dispersed to its surroundings. Several Clay golems appeared from within the snow, hurriedly headed in this direction, probably detecting that an enemy had appeared. (Three of them. There is time to defeat them before they reach here) While calculating, I fired without hesitation. The mana I supplied was the same as earlier. Golem after golem change to become small fragments. I am done. It is fine to come out now Hearing this, Herbivorous Mechanic crept out from a snow mountain at the rear. He then spent some time gazing at the Clay golem debris through his binoculars. Could Tauro-san take me closer? It seems he was thinking of something. I agreed and used both of Old Ladys hands to cover half of Herbivorous Mechanics body. I then faced the Clay golem debris and silently walked there. By the way, the Rifle is in the sling at the back which was attached by Herbivorous Mechanic. (Their defenses were pretty solid) After reaching one of the debris, I stated my thoughts. But Herbivorous Mechanic did not reply, he only struggled to walk around in the snow amongst the Clay golem fragments. He then returned after picking up a small fragment. For some reason, his expression was dubious. Tauro-san He was trying to say something. However, at that moment, I sensed that the ground was shaking. (An earthquake? An avalanche?) I used Old Ladys hand to protect Herbivorous Mechanic who was trying to move and kept watch on the surroundings. If a large scale avalanche were to occur, even Old Lady would be in danger, much less Herbivorous Mechanic. (?!) At that moment, the snow at Herbivorous Mechanics rear built up into that of a small mountain. Duck! I shouted as I moved Herbivorous Mechanic above the snow behind Old Lady. Moving him using both hands, as gently as the situation allows for. Right after that, dark brown golem figures appeared from below the snow. (Damn them!) Their distance is minimal. But I cannot fall back. I have to defend this position even if it were to lead to a brawl. (As if I would allow close-range battle, which I was weak at, to start off with a surprise attack!) I grasped the incoming dark brown golems hands with Old Ladys. Straight ahead, two golems combined their hands tightly together and got into a stance for a test of strength. I clicked my tongue at this unexpected situation. My only saving grace was that my pain receptors were not synchronized with Old Ladys armor. (I am being overwhelmed) Old Lady which seemed to say she was powerless. Her strength is of no match to that of the dark brown golems. Her arms gradually bent in as she was pushed back bit by bit. Even supplying the remnants of the already active E rank magic did not help. I tried shaking them off but I could not escape from their grip. An intense pain started crawling from my arms to my shoulders. (D rank!) I activated my D rank magic without even stopping to wipe the cold sweat that had gotten into my eyes. I ramped all of the mana into Old Ladys drive system. I never once supplied this much mana at one go. However, I could not think of any other way. (Hang in there! Old Lady!) I do not know if the delicate Old Lady could handle a D rank magic. While praying, I controlled Old Lady to push back the dark brown golem. But I could not control her very well. Old Lady violently vibrated and let out a groan which sounded like a shriek. At the same time, thick white smoke burst out non-stop from every part of her body (It seems like she burnt out) My heart froze with fear. Our lives are over if she stops moving here. (I beg you!) Determined, I continuously put in strength into both my arms. However, Old Ladys output showed no signs of rising. No matter how high I tried to raise it, and the many times I tried the mana control, she only shook and could not keep up. The amount of white smoke that burst out increased even further, their thickness also became even thicker. Old Ladys arm joints had passed their operational span. (!) I could not raise my voice due to the overwhelming pain. It can be said that there is no way to push them back. I also could not think of any other solutions. (This is checkmate) These words appeared in my mind. At the same time, my heart was filled with despair. My other world story will end here. Instructor Light Cruisers smile which was like the blossoming of flowers in spring appeared in my heart. (It was a good life) After transferring here, I lived as I liked. I would never have experienced these things while living in my former world. I haveno regrets. (If possible, I would like to die painlessly) As I thought as such, the impediment, a weird feeling of resistance, which was preventing the output from rising vanished as if it loosened. I instantly came to my senses and checked the situation. The emission of white smoke had stopped. The violent vibrations from earlier also quickly settled down. And shortly after that, the output dramatically increased by leaps and bounds. (The power returned!) It did not only return. It was many times what it was before. Old Lady instantly pushed back the dark brown golems thick arms and twisted them upwards. The elbow joint of the dark brown golems thick arms shattered along with sounds of it cracking into pieces. The dark brown golem let out a warcry which resembled a shriek. Die! I also roared and sent the golem flying. The enlightenment I had when I was close to death had disappeared. My heart then reacted to the pain and fear bringing me to a state where I was unaffected by the ferocity. The dark brown golem flew into the air, landing back first on the snow. It then got up with its back facing me as if attempting to escape. As if I would let you go! Shouting, I straddled the dark brown golem from its back. I then used Old Ladys hands to grab the dark golems chin and pulled it like a prawns head. The Camel Clutch2 stance. Old Lady was pulling right behind with all her strength. Eventually, a heavy breaking sound came from below Old Ladys rump and the dark brown golems resistance faded. But I do not stop. I continued putting in strength until it broke cleanly into two. Thereafter, I wrapped the golems head below Old Ladys armpit and twisted it until there was a breaking sound from its neck. Only after doing this did Old Lady part from the dark brown golem for the first time. She then sat down as if she lost her strength. As she fell down on the snow with much force, a large amount of snowy smoke rose. (Im saved) I leaned forward in my pilot seat. There was sweat all over my body and my heart was racing. The reverberation from the strong pain disturbs my breathing. This feels agonizing. (Ugh! What will I do if there is more!) With panic still lingering in me, I only realize such a basic concern now. I struggled to get up and hurriedly looked about my surroundings. (None) A sense of relief filled in my heart. This time, I slouched, entrusting the rest to my back. Only dark brown golem fragments were scattered all around. The dark brown golem which was broken in half was in front of me. Old Lady which was sitting down, prostrated. Herbivorous Mechanic was half-buried in the snow by the aftermath of the snowy smoke but he managed to crawl out with his own strength. He then looked at the surrounding scenery with grave eyes. (Impossible) Herbivorous Mechanic shook his head, which was in chaos, once. He then started confirming one thing at a time with the intention of sorting out the events that occurred up till now. (Firstly, the dark brown golem was not a Clay golem) The color was alike but it was a different species altogether. In the first place, it was weird that Old Ladys magic attack was deflected. There is no way for a brittle Clay golem to survive such an attack. (That was a Stone golem) He looked down at the dark brown golem fragment he picked up. It was a hard and heavy rock fragment uncomparable to that of clay. (What was with that power after two shots of the Rifle? I have never seen that before) A white light enough to dazzle the eyes and the power to break a stone golem in one attack. Combining the knowledge I learned from the Royal Magic Academy about Magic and Knights, this Knight is already past the firepower of a mobile weapon. (And the final battle with the dark brown golem) He looked towards the remains of the dark brown golem. (That was most likely a Heavy Stone golem) Heavy Stone golem. Its composition consists of mainly metallic substances, it is an existence very similar to that of a Metal golem. In terms of its status amongst magical beasts, it is the highest of the Stone golems. It is not an opponent which could be defeated by several barehanded close-range blows from an extremely weak Knight like Old Lady. Herbivorous Mechanics knowledge asserted this. (That was accomplished by Tauro-sanand Old Lady) He shook his head repeatedly, unable to believe this fact. The Pilot had mana exceeding normal amounts by leaps and bounds. No, even that cannot explain it. The combat ability of a Knight is the combined power of the Pilot and the Knight. Even if a large amount of mana is supplied, it would be meaningless if Old Lady could not take it in. On the contrary, supplying a large amount of mana would bring about the fear of damaging Old Lady. (This does not only apply to Old Lady, it also applies to the Rifle) The Rifle also does not endlessly increase its power proportional the amount of mana supplied. If the amount of mana supplied exceeds the limit, either the magic circle would burnout or the safety device would activate and disable the Rifle. Herbivorous Mechanic looked towards the Rifle beside Old Lady. (The Rifle and Old Lady are from the old age) Thinking logically, similar to Old Lady, the Rifle should be inferior in every aspect. (There might be a need to change my mindset) Reality takes precedence over everything. This is basic for Technicians. No matter how unconvinced you are, you have to accept the facts. (Phew) He unconsciously let out his breath. Up till now, he only regarded Old Lady as an old Knight with low combat ability. Truthfully speaking, rather than an old type Knight like Old Lady, he wanted to perform maintenance on the newest Knights used by the Royal Knight Order. However, the Knight Order did not recruit him, leaving him unable to fulfill his aspiration. The only job he could find as a Mechanic was from the Merchants Guild. That is why he put up with Old Lady. (Old Lady is not only on the level of an old type, she is the oldest type, but even so, she is still a Knight. I am satisfied with simply being able to work on one) He passed his time up till now saying this to convince himself. But the reality in front of him greatly wavered his evaluation of Old Lady. Power able to overpower even the newest Knights, he was shown that there is such a hidden potential lying within. By the way, Herbivorous Mechanic has no intention of scrutinizing Tauro. He heard that Tauro-san was well-liked by that Guild Chief and Vice Guild Chief and they had every intention of recruiting him. If Tauro-san is an extraordinary person, then the thing with Old Lady is not all that weird. And also, he thought. (I do not know anything about Pilots) It is outside his expertise. (But I do know a lot about Knights) He folded his arms as he thought of this. Herbivorous Mechanic was confident in his knowledge and technical skills. (It was because he was inferior to a Royal Knight Order Mechanic. He could not be one only because he did not have any connections) His feelings as a technician swelled intensely. It was as if his half-prostration due to surprise from earlier was a lie. (Old Lady and the Rifle, I will thoroughly investigate them when I return to the Capital. I will definitely find out the reason that gave birth to this situation) Herbivorous Mechanic resolved himself as he looked between the husk of the Heavy Stone golem and Old Lady. He felt pleasant as the hot blood as a Technician which had not boiled in a long while boiled. CH 68 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Im back I speak to my kins who were waiting in the living room, after barely surviving a life-threatening crisis. After setting up a pet door that connected to the garden, they would greet me like this from time to time. (But again it was really dangerous back there) It was arguably the biggest crisis since I transferred to this world. If even a small mistake were made, I would be crushed by that dark brown golem, along with Old Lady and herbivorous mechanic. The mechs of the merchant guild along with their stuff and people were about to get wiped out by that thing too. (Theres no doubt that guild master and the others would scold me harshly) TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Right after returning to the Royal capital, I went to the guild master office with that in mind. However, the herbivorous mechanic chased after me in a hurry and held me off. [You must be tired], he said. The herbivorous mechanic mustve been feeling responsible on our way back. Perhaps hes thinking of taking on the role of being scolded, by himself. Because maybe if he didnt, he wouldnt be able to put her mind at ease. After pondering about it for a while, I decided to take up on his offer. And I arrived at home just now. (Im really thankful for being able to meet these guys again) I thought to myself. Im worried about these guys if I were to die. I felt as though I wanted to get life insurance for my family. I switched my feelings and sat beside Imosuke and Dangorou to talk like what a normal family does. Hm? Whats wrong? I felt something unusual. It feels like something serious. When I was paying attention to the two, Imosuke started to move. It starts climbing on the back of Dangorou who was beside it. Dangorou didnt move one bit. Once Imosuke climbed up, it turned my way. Dangorou also raises its head a little. KiiC It appealed to me. I dont know what it wants to do. All I can see is that the two are pretty serious. I can feel a wave of worries, anxiety, and impatience mixed together in the air. Probably from these two. Then I realized that I must take this matter seriously. I laid down on my stomach, adjusted my line of sight with my kins, and asked a question. What, are you guys that worried about such thing? KiiC It turned out not to be that serious. They were just worried about the fact that I recently formed the Doom squad and the fact that Unicorn got a hold of me. Well, technically were not entering the Doom squad. At this rate, wont the distance with me will grow further apart? From such anxiety and impatience, they acted like this. KiiC!! Its okay, its okay. You dont have to shout like that I said while laughing. It seems to think that if it does the Doom squad shout, itll be able to join the group. Its not like that you know. In the first place, you guys already are a member of Doom squad [Really?] It asked. Yeah, even your standing is so much higher than that unicorn [Right, something like a high-ranking executive], I added. A wave of happiness came back. I want to keep this in mind. Thats right, I said as I pointed at Imosuke. Imosuke will be the deputy leader then I thought a little. And Dangorou will be.. The general It seems relieved. The wave of anxiety was no longer in the air too. Would you like me to introduce you guys to The Unicorn as the superior? These two are spirit beasts. There should be no problem showing them to others. Imosuke and Dangorou responded after a brief discussion. It seems theyre okay with not being introduced. They prefer to be an eminence in shadow, or so they say. The heck? That sounds cool. By the way I switched my thoughts about the word eminence in shadow that already took a root inside my heart and asked one more question. Why are you climbing on Dangorou? They never do this kind of thing until now. Both answered immediately. Imitating Imitating? .Are they imitating someone? Doom squad, Unicorn, on top imitating.. Aa!! At that time, I felt the feeling of a parent who had been caught doing night activities by their kids. Right, the remodeling play with Unicorn was done in this room. They mustve been watching us from somewhere. Ah, hey! Doing something like peeking is NG!! This time, with my words, came a wave of dissatisfaction from them. *** Froy, the elf shop. Where a lovely elf welcomes you was at stake. And to be honest, I really dont know what happened. It just that one day, a customer came to the store and nominate one girl after another. And after the play, those who were nominated became unconscious without exception. After some time, their consciousness will return. But unbelievably, some body parts of those girls have become a terribly high-sensitive sensor. The only thing those girls remember was those parts were touched relentlessly by that customer. But a mere male human couldnt possibly do anything that will affect us, the elves. (Magic, Drugs none of those were the cause of it) The concierges face clouded. Since then, they inspected the girls body thoroughly. But the result was always the same, theyre healthy and everything was normal. (But the abnormality do exist in reality) He looked around the lobby with sharp eyes. It was full of customers waiting for their turn. And in the private room on the second floor, the elf women are being succumbed to those customers one after another. (Impossible, to a mere human race This isnt something that can be let happen) The concierge clenched his teeth. The elven women youre dealing with are already beyond her limit. To the point that they can only stand because of their pride as elves. But even that pride is about to be broken and crushed every time it welcomes customers. The severity is too high to bear. Close the store! The concierge gives instructions to the clerk. Closing the store early because losing to a mere human race is the ultimate humiliation. But he cant afford to let in another customer at this rate. Or something bad will happen to the girls. The clerks explained that they are closing the store now and driving out the customer. (Now, what should we do about this..) The exhausted concierge sits loosely on the sofa. The customers didnt want to honestly return and complained. Some of them were shouting and some tried to come at him. I managed to push them back and finally locked the front door. All of you too, go home The concierge shows the male human-races the back door with her chin. They are brainwashed by the female elf in this store. The so-called servant. I want to get rid of the noisy bunch along with those servants. Whats wrong, you didnt hear me? I told you to go home didnt I !? The concierge became irritated because the servants wouldnt move. Let us meet our master One of the servants named Bosori said. The concierge clicked his tongue. If its an elf, their servant wouldnt hear anyone elses command except their master. The servants followed the concierge command earlier because their master wanted so. And the concierge cant stop the servants desire to meet their master. What are you lots doing here? Hurry and go home already The Baltic beauty* appears from behind and commands the servants. Her face is more tired than before and a dark shade formed under her eyes. Its proof of continuous hard work. The nine female elves each have one to three servants. And there were 20 servants here, it was every one of them. [TL Note: A beauty from the baltic region where the people called The Balts, thus, Baltic beauty] I, do, pleasant things. Huh? The Baltic beauty makes a confused face. But the next moment, her expression turned into shock and fear. The servant who should have been obeying her words attacked her. The servant instantly pushes down the Baltic beauty and spreads her open her legs with both hands. Then he began to say, My master, will be the most pleased The servant caught wind of it. Master said beans are her favorite. She also loves to treat people. And after seeing the customers coming out of the store, this servant was convinced that the rumors were true. The servant realized that he cant be falling behind others. That part is the only thing he cant yield. Uuu The servant reaches for the bean while leaking incomprehensible mutters. The master tries to hide it with her hand, but he doesnt pay any mind. He only wants to please his master more than anyone else, thats all. Opening the sheath, he put it in his mouth. Its delicious. And when he saw that his master is making a pleasant expression, He also got happy. But that happiness didnt last long. UOOOOOOOOO!!!!!! Because another servant rushed in. Their shoulder collided, throwing the servant who was there first. From there, the servants fiercely struggling at each other to get the bean. This person is also a servant of the Baltic beauty. He cant give that love to others. But things get worse. Another person was approaching, putting fuel to the fire. Yes, the Baltic beauty had three servants for her beauty and skill. At the foot of the Baltic beauty, it became chaotic because 3 men were fighting for her bean. She protruded her tongue and her eyes already turned white. (TL Note: Ahegao) Stop it! Wont you stop it already! The concierge shouted. But the servants just stare at each others eyes. I, go, meet master Suddenly, one person walks towards the back of the store. Perhaps inspired by him, the other servant also starts moving. The slow walk quickly became faster, and eventually, everyone was starting to run. I want to meet my master, that pure thought could not be stopped by the concierge and the clerks. In the first place, it is physically impossible with that number of people. If you forcibly stop it, they will berserk and rampage. No use, the brainwashing is dissipating The concierge wanted to cry. After a lot of hardships and struggles to brainwash them so they could become a source of income. All of that was about to be lost now. By the way, what exactly is the brainwashing performed by the elf? The answer is, it was a low rank self-suggestion magic Thats the actual truth. Its an ability to show your power by making a suggestion to oneself or keeping the heart from breaking apart when you are mentally weak. That was the magic used at that time. Naturally, its common magic among the human race. However, among the elves, it was handed down as a secret technique. And that secret art is, To give a suggestion to those with a broken heart and make them obey the caster Thats what it is. Originally, it was low-level self-suggestion magic. Normally, you cant put it to other people than yourself. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by their magic resistance. But they are able to do it to a person with a broken heart. It started with a way to prevent a suicide attempt. Although the caster only places it at the bad places, the technique was proven to be working. They were able to prevent suicide attempts and give them time to regain their spirit. This could actually help in treating mental disease and illness The caster was pleased. But soon it is used for another purpose. As a means of brainwashing. The origin is low-level magic. There is no effect like absolute obedience. The best it can do is to tweak your opponents sense of value and make them loyal to you. It can only last at its best for 10 days. However, even at that level, it was extremely effective depending on how it was used. Thus a source of income called servants is made. And once a week they renew the magic to maintain it I dont know who came up with it first. But with this cunning technique, the caster had access to all the money, information, and whatever the servant could offer. Of course, this is a serious crime and considerable punishment awaits them. However, there was a condition that elves would likely make. Using this technique to an elf is prohibited In other words, you can use it on anyone except the elves. It was even encouraged in the elf villages. And for that, this technique is, A way of how the advanced race like elf can subdue other vulgar races. As it has been inherited among the Elves. .? A servant stands with a dumbfounded appearance. His master is twitched at his feet with her legs wide open. The bean he sought showed a prominent appearance, and warm juice was leaking out intermittently in the immediate vicinity. He looked around slowly and leaned his neck, leaving the back door. The brainwashing dissipated The concierge who saw that, realized. That this technique has its weaknesses. It was that the master must always have the high ground. So if you knocked down the master as what he just did, the position will be reversed and the brainwash will be undone. (What will happen if the brainwashing was undone, I wonder?) Recognizing that, fear runs through his spine instinctively. (Probably nothing will happen, maybe they will only be freed) Up until now, he never heard of the brainwashing being undone. And of course, he never experienced it herself. He imagined a what-ifs scenario and gulped down his saliva. (What if you noticed that youve been brainwashed?) She involuntarily looks around. We live in a city where the majority is filled with the human race. Unscrupulous guys that you didnt even care about previously, suddenly seems like a ferocious existence. (If that happens, then its the end) Despite the desperate concierge, a scream can be heard from the back of the store. With every sharp scream, one brainwash is being undone. At this rate, all of the brainwashings will soon be undone. After leaving the forest and setting up a shop in the royal capital of the human-race, the efforts that have been made to make it bigger are going to return to nothing. Or worse, it may even be life-threatening. The concierge, the owner, crouched on the floor while holding their head. *** Good evening. Thank you for the other time, uncle An elderly man walking in the downtown area on the weekend. There was a woman who spoke to him. Curly hair, thick eyebrows. Pretty beautiful. There is a dark shade beneath her eyes, even that supplements the model of her beauty. (An elf huh) The elderly looked at the ears and the thin thighs, wrapped in black tights, protruding from the skirt above the knees despite the winter. Im happy to be called out by a beautiful woman, but I dont recognize her. Today is a special service day, nano. It s cheaper than usual you know. Why dont you drop by? (What, its just a hooker huh) He grasped the situation. I dont remember going to elf stores recently, but Im sure thats one of their techniques. It also feels strangely friendly. (Well I guess its okay once in a while) Elves are beautiful, but theyre expensive. But she said today it will be cheaper. (And even if its a scam, I can give out my name and get away with it) The elderly have a connection to the guards. He believed that a small fries villain of the shopping district wouldnt be a match against him. Fine. Take me there With that said, the elderly let the mini skirt elves link their arms. Then he walked to the store, pushing his elbow against his thin chest Elves shop, Froy. A wonderful elf will welcome you. A lovely male elf shouldve been gently escorting you, but they suddenly closed the store. The reason is unknown. Froy should have been particularly busy recently. There was only one elf shop in the royal capital, so many men and women who love elves were disappointed. Women, in particular, were so shocked that they left the house for a while and even tried to go to the elven village. It was a demonstrative example of how popular the elves were. Not many people know about it but, a knight pilot school instructor disappeared around the same time as the shop closed. People that were close to him were worried and searched for him, but no clues about his whereabouts to this day. CH 69 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In a cafe on the outskirts of the red-light district. After returning to the royal capital, I had dinner with Corneal after a long time. Corneal is a pilot of the Knights of the Kingdom and a brothel loving lewd macho, who has the nickname skewering whirlwind. Around the same time that I was busy as a merchant guild pilot, Corneal was also busy with his main occupation in the knight order. Therefore, it has been a long time since we met. Im glad that Tauro-san seems to do a lot of hard work lately Corneal said while grilling the squid in the net in front of him. Its a popular talk in the streets, you know. They say that different from before, youre actually working now I smiled wryly. Just how bad is my reputation up until now? TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 In fact, the highway has become safer now. I also think that the price of things in the market is somewhat cheaper because of that. Eliminating the dangers around the highway may have reduced distribution costs. I dont mean to do that much but, somehow, its embarrassing. I got a quest from a merchant guild and tried to do just that. I feel like doing an extended game myself. By the way, what happened to the students who participated in the training of the Knights? I changed the topic. I also participated in it, a regular practical test in the pilot school. And the top three were participating in the training of the Knights. I think the result is about to come out soon. One person is accepted He told me that the noble kid had been recruited and the other two were returned to school. Even though I was third, I couldnt participate in the training of the Knights. And though I couldnt participate, I became a knight pilot first. And two out of the three who participated in the training couldnt be one. Whats wrong? Seeing me sighing lightly, Corneal asked. Nothing, I just thought that the world is complicated No, I think in this case its not that complicated you know? Corneal said with an uninterested tone and bit the thick squid. Both the knight order and the merchant guild were looking for capable pilots to hire. Thats all. Yes, yes he continued while nodding repeatedly. Tauro-san too, if only you werent obstructed, Im sure youll get hired He got a lot of confidence in those words. I wonder. Well I wouldnt be allowed to accept it in the first place though Yes, I couldnt participate in the training of the knights even though I shouldve been able to, because they say that my fighting style was cowardly. Those guys in the knight order had a few screw loose in their head To those words, I replied while laughing. Corneal-san is also a part of that knight order though? Corneal shape his mouth like the letter . Though I am a member of the knight order, Im only a low-class pilot you know? Its a word Ive never heard before so I asked. The member of knight order are divided into three classes: advanced, intermediate, and low When I asked if it was divided by ability, Corneal unpleasantly shook the squids leg from side to side. Officially, it is. But in reality, it wasnt like that According to Corneal, it was indeed to be a meritocracy, until employment that is. But after that, it is decided by various factors The senior pilot is doing nothing but battle training. While the junior pilot cleaning up the troubles that were brought to the knight order And then, he continued. Normally theres nothing but battle training but, if the low-class pilot is too busy and has their hands full, the intermediate pilot will come to help. Even they said theyll help, only easy-going people with a good reputation will go though. He said unpleasantly. It is the senior pilot who controls the Knights corps. Of course, they also have control over human rights. And theres nothing but battle inside their head I nodded quietly. Thats why the only one that can become a senior pilot is a pure and empty person they call a true pilot In that description of a true pilot, the figure of Ponytail appeared in my mind. Shes rude, but also a bit pure. The Knights corps doesnt seem to be very good. Im glad I wasnt able to partake in the knights training. How about Tauro-san? Do you feel comfortable with your life now? Me? Well, everything was easy since Im on my own. I just do whatever guild master and vice-master want me to do He sighed enviously to my answer. Should I go there too I wonder, he said. Well, if you can bring your own Knight, youre welcomed anytime He shrugged his shoulders at my answer. While doing so, mealtime comes to an end so I took out the main topic. I placed several flyers on the table. Now then, we shall start todays meeting of the adult gourmet club Is it OK? When asked, Corneals expression tightens at once. The eyes staring at the flyer I put on the table are serious. Of course. The main road of our lives lies in playing in brothels. Im going to hide it. It should be the same for Corneal. By the way, the adult gourmet club is a club formed by me and Corneal. The purpose is to walk around and eat the delicious things of the royal capital and evaluate them. *** After a few hours, we both walking in the shopping district. Hmm, it doesnt feel that great huh Corneal sighed at my words. Yeah. Even though the flyers are good Todays store is filled with nothing good and accompanied by complaints. We both stare at each other as we said Yare yare daze. Well, the good thing about having a good friend is that we both can laugh even when we failed. By the way, what should we do after this? Should we go try somewhere else? Corneal replied to my question after hesitating a bit. No, I will call it a day I dont ask the reason why. We wont admit it unless we gave our reason, our relationship isnt like that. Then, until next time We waved our hands at each other and went our separate ways at that place. (Now then, what should I do now?) I started thinking after Corneal figure disappeared in the crowd. (Ah, right! Lets go to that place) I immediately headed to the place that I thought of. And a few minutes later, I was in front of a flashy sign. Yes, to Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come on, youre in uniform, conquer now! store. *** Hey, why do you still working part-time even though you stopped coming to Keni? I casually asked her on top of the bed. when I was looking at the platform earlier, I was surprised that the ponytail was there. I reflexively called her out and now shes accompanying me like this. By the way, Keni is An Elf shop called Keni. Where lovely male elf gently escorts you The ponytail was brainwashed as to contribute to one of the male elves in this shop. And because of that, shes been doing part-time jobs. But the brainwash on the ponytail was already undone by me. And Keni already closed for god knows how long. There should have been no reason to continue doing a part-time job. The ponytail seemed surprised that I knew she had been commuting to Keni. Did you hear it from her? By that girl, she must be referring to that braided bob cut girl with big tits, Busty-chan. I shook my head. You said it yourself, remember? Im saying the truth. It was through her own mouth that I heard the ponytail was contributing to that male elf. Well, it was more like she was sleep talking though. The ponytail sent a suspicious glance at me. She might think she didnt say it, but she thought she might have accidentally spoken while in that state. Its none of your business Dont be like that, come on, tell me I keep pressing her for an answer because I was really curious about it. Shut up She said and completely shut her mouth firmly. I really want her to spill it out so I pulled out the legendary sword. Its a long barrel that has been kneaded with Ki, the fist of the monk, Astral Sword. This is a technique to make my gentleman part wrapped in a star astral body to create a sensation of an extended gentleman. By the way, the reason I changed the name is because Astral Sword sounds cooler. Im going to go deeper than the elfs point inside the ponytail with Astral Sword. She immediately opened his mouth. Cowards Thats not what I want to hear. Besides, Im already engaging in close combat from the front now. Because the standard of the ponytail is there should be no cowardly elements. So I shoved inside a little more. As I did, she finally told me. I have a debt to pay The pilot school should have been for free, starting with tuition, teaching materials, and uniforms. If you have no living expenses, they will provide you with a free dormitory with two meals in the morning and evening. So the reason that she still has debt is Because of the elf? I shoved in again. Was that the truth though?) Just because I happened to hear about it, I cant just swallow it as the ponytail did. However, theres also no evidence that the schools explanation is false. (Im glad I was disguising at that time) For the time being, I praised myself at that time. I thought theres no use thinking about it anymore, so I switched my mind. ~ugh! ~ahn! ~kuh! Just right, the ponytail couldnt think straight anymore it seems. Striking another conversation is probably impossible now so I just concentrated on having fun. Especially the deep kiss. She hated it at first, but it seems she had a change of mind. (As I thought its so warm it feels so good) The inside pot of the ponytail is so hot it made me melt. Its really a rare, good pot. (Its regrettable that she works in a low-class brothel) If its only her specs, shes a first-class class, but the ponytail can only work in a low-class brothel. Not because shes working part-time. If youre going with that logic, the explosive onee-san which at the top in Jayanne is also a student working part-time. Ive heard the reason from Corneal. Apparently, her service towards the customer is bad. If I had to say it specifically, the service she gave to the higher-ups. Of course, she also didnt want to do the cleanup. And the worst thing is she likes to challenge her customer, and when she won, she would take them for a fool. Thus, despite having rare items, it seems that her nomination rate is low even in a low-class brothel. (Well, it means that talent and characteristic are two different things) The words of the instructor I hated came to my mind for some reason. I enjoyed it enough and poured all of it. As I did, the ponytails promised I love it~ hug is activated. With both arms and thighs, My body is held firmly. It feels like being sandwiched and its really nice. While our body shook, I one-sidedly enjoyed the lingering pleasure. (Should we do one more round?) I thought. The ponytail not doing the cleanup and shower time anyway. Theres still some time. So it should be fine if I continue. I started the second round without pulling out. The eyes of the ponytail opened wide in surprise and begin to struggle to separate her body from me. I pierce her inside repeatedly and took away her will of resistance. And then, I tried doing super long stroke that surpasses the elves with The Astral Sword. I never neglect to improve my techniques every day. Doing it at various angles and listened to the reaction. The result is excellent. Both her expressions and voices seem like she enjoyed it very much. Her chin and voice keep rising regardless of whether or not I shook her. The I love it~ hold has also been activated since her second climax. (This feels good too) The ponytails pot is still hot and sucking me like crazy. Naturally, ponytails already ascended to heaven long ago. By now, her heart should be settled down and relaxed. I was enjoying the taste of the pot, locking mouth with mouth, while being tightly hugged by her. *** I fell asleep after having fun with this classmate of mine. (If the ponytail keeps working part-time then it might be a good idea to make a reservation on her) Her pot is a hot and excellent pot. Also, the situation of her being forced to be in a relationship with the bunch who hated me at her workplace strongly tickles the mens heart inside me. (If the nomination got rejected, then thats that) But theres also the expectation of they wont be rejected. If shes going to refuse, she could just refuse. Thats the right of the women. However, as I mentioned earlier, the ponytail has a low nomination rate. If she declined my nomination, then her income will be greatly reduced. I dont know how much debt she has. I feel sorry for her because she was under brainwashing. However, she doesnt even realize that she was brainwashed. I was thinking about her pride and so I didnt tell her. And theyre convinced with the reason and even seriously willing to pay those back. So all I can do now is to cooperate with this former classmate of mine. (Lets get her to entertain me from time to time to reduce her debt) While thinking so, I passed by the platform side. When I unintentionally looked down at the platform, Busty-chan sat there. I was surprised at the existence of the ponytail and didnt notice it, but she seemed to have gone to work. In fact, apart from that day when I only want to touch the missile, I never nominate and asked her to accompany me anymore. Busty-chan didnt go to the elf store. So of course, she hasnt been brainwashed. I know the fact that shes lined up with the ponytail, but unlike her who dont seem to have anything expensive, Busty-chan have more small items and a little more valuable ones on her. It seems that her purpose in working part-time is to improve her living standards. (But really, its such a shame) Not only the ponytail, but I also think about Busty-chan. Why does she, who has such a huge breast that it was about to burst out, is content with a part-time job at a low class brothel? There is a reason for that, just like the ponytail. I found out after experiencing it myself, its true that she has an excellent weapon. But thats it. Certainly, shes not as bad as Ponytail who acted unfriendly to her customers and likes to challenge them to a duel only to make a fool of them after she won, but shes completely passive. She just let them play around with her prided weapon as much as they like, and thats it. Finished. (But again, it wasnt really that bad) Playing around with her bullet-shaped super big tits as much as you want. It was definitely a fun time, with the sparkling cuteness of a teenagers trait. (And Im content with just that) My heart has been fulfilled. I was satisfied but didnt want to taste it again. And thats not just me. In fact, Busty-chan have many first-time nominations. However, the number of her regulars was devastating. Most customers who visit the shop just nominated her because they are interested in those huge tits that almost burst out. But they didnt make a second nomination. Its not like her rating is bad. If you ask for their evaluation, everyone will say that its good. But unfortunately, Busty-chan wasnt a girl that they wanted to visit again. The two women who can only work at a low-class brothel while having a rare weapon. In a sense, theyre similar. CH 70 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes After the disappointing result of the adult gourmet club activities, Corneal parted ways with Tauro and headed to the knight order building near the Royal Castle. On the way there, he bought drinks and snacks at the stalls. After entering the building, Corneal goes up the stairs and enters a room. There, his subordinate was still working. Good work, you all. Dont push yourself too hard, alright? Leader too, its your holiday, right? You should properly take a rest His subordinates received the souvenirs Corneal bought with thanks as they laughed together. I just cant calm down when I thought about those fools, you see TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 He answered with a tired expression. Corneals team finished their report just the other day. It began with the discovery of an aphrodisiac drug until the time they fought with a knight of unknown affiliation. And the results of the investigation were quite unbelievable. These drugs were rapidly spreading throughout the Kingdom. (It was a close call) We were fortunate enough to be able to crush them on time back then. If we were just a bit slower, the distribution organizations might have become independent and unreachable. (Whats regrettable was the fact that we were unable to grab a shred of evidence) Every physical evidence, from equipment to documents, all of it has been disposed of by deterioration magic the put beforehand. Those three bunches who we managed to catch were just disposable pieces. Although there is no evidence, most of the knight order, including the Commander of the Knights, speculated that its related to the Empire Corneal, who was directly investigated, is one of them. Then he remembers the face of some of the senior pilots and makes a bitter look. Are those idiot bunch still making a ruckus? Yes, theyre still protested why we havent attacked the Empire already? One of Corneals subordinates face cramped after hearing that question. Upon hearing that report, those idiots went to the Empire ambassador to do a cross-check. Even though we dont have any evidence, how dare they going against the ambassador like that! Including the higher-ups of the kingdom also have the same thought. And this time, the target of their attack went to Corneals team, who investigated it. We couldnt get any proof because your team was too incompetent, is what they said. They denied it by stating that they had done their best, and put together a detailed report about it, but those idiots are still not convinced and had frequently sought clarification. So they worked hard until late like this to put together an additional report. Maa, its unfortunate enough because the Knight Commander wasnt on their side Corneal nodded at his subordinates word. The Knight commander was also one of the True Knight, but as expected he cant keep his True Knight role while he was doing his job as the knight commander. Position makes a person, was it? Those who are not will repeatedly be led by their emotion to let out radical statements. Because they will think that theyre in the right, and they will be hard to deal with. The title Pilot of the Kingdoms knight order is the most wanted and the most enviable title in the Kingdom. I longed for it myself and gained that position after passionately chasing after it. But when you finally get that seat, youll see some troublesome things you were unable to see before. Corneal recalled the man who was with him just earlier. Tauros shadowless bright expression. (Tauro-san, I also want to go to where youre at) He deeply felt that way and sighed heavily. **** Cold air along with a thin mist shrouded the Royal Capital. And the winter morning sun finally came out, slowly dispersing the fog away. A large stone building is exposed to the sunlight from the side, the merchant guild. Inside the guild masters office in that building, the guild master and the vice-guild master were talking, despite in this early hours in the morning. Both of them returned early, but they also woke up early in the morning. This early morning meeting was their daily routine. The guild master of the adventurers guild was in a bad mood, didnt he? Contrary to his words, the face of Santa Claus, the vice-guild leader is pleased. Hes in a good mood while stroking his proudly white beard. And the small old man, the guild chiefs eyes was shining. Because the one who suffers the most disadvantaged from the merchant guilds Knights accomplishment was the adventurers guild Last night, at a meeting in the Royal Castle, he met the guild master of the adventurers guild. Remembering that face of his as if he had bitten a bitter bug, the guild master continued while grinning, And they cant complain to us, because were just doing what were supposed to do Santa also giggled. Although he had been saying, That should be the job of the merchant guild, right!? Even though he only said that to raise the rewards, theres no way he could raise a complaint now As if he cant contain it any longer, the guild master laughed loudly. Until now, the merchant guild knights have been able to repel only a small number of beasts. Every time they fight, the knights are always damaged and have to enter the dock. To the point they were ridiculed because the time they spent in the dock is much longer than the actual work they do. We must maintain the highway, but the merchant guild knights werent even able to properly fulfill the task of getting rid of the demon beast Santa wrinkled his eyebrows, remembering the former pilots. In the end, we got no choice but to request the adventurers guild after badmouthing them and paid a lot sum of money that could make our eyeballs pops out of their sockets The wrinkles got even deeper. And with all that money in hand, the adventurers guild knight only scares away the demon beast. So after some time, the beast will appear again It was such a cycle. Santa cut off his words as if he wanted to spit out something. The guild master nodded. What the merchant guilds current knight did now wasnt just to repel, but to subjugate the demon beast. As a result, the case where monsters frequently appeared on the highway was decreasing. In short, Santa continued. They lose a good source of income And not just that, the guild master said to Santa who finished speaking with a bright expression. Thanks to the highway being safer, merchants have less demand for escorts. And with the improvement in logistics, the number of gathering quest has decreased, and the purchase price has also dropped It certainly so, isnt it? Santa agrees while stroking his beard. The number of escort requests will be reduced, and the demand for it also gets smaller. Because the streets are safe, there is no need to put a lot of money into escorts who will only slow you down anyway. Also, if cheap goods keep coming from other places, there is no need to spend a lot of money to put a gathering quest. Even if it is requested, the rewards should have fallen cheaper. Adventurers Guild is a group of people who cant be active unless the world is dangerous and the flow of people and things is bad To what the guild master said, Santa nodded while saying Now that you mentioned it, thats true Its the complete opposite from us, the people from merchant guild He sighed before changing the topic. I was thinking to take Tauro-kun to the Holy city but what do you think? Santa thought a bit about this proposal. By the way, the holy city is an independent city-state, dominated by the top religions in the world. There is no single doctrine for religion because this world is polytheistic. There are believers in each of the eight million gods. Because there are a lot of religions the people believe in, there are those who frequently change their beliefs, but also those who stay to their beliefs. Thats why the religious leader is merely acting as a moderator of the believers. With the influence of being the moderator of the believers, he expressed the believers interest to the kingdom and empire. It was such a role. Tauro-san has become an E rank merchant guilds member right? Santa himself awarded Tauro for his achievement in the inferior potion case. Then there should be no problem. Im sure he would enjoy it Santa agreed with the guild masters proposal and continued. Its already the time for that, huh Once a year, in the temple of the god of business, a match before god is held. At that time, people from all over the world will come to visit. When the guild chief says he will take him along, it means he was going to let him participate. With that in mind, he probably wants to tie Tauro to the merchant guild by entertaining him. Do you plan to let Tauro-san participate in the game? Santa asked a question after hearing the guild leaders plan to go on pilgrimage with Tauro. Its okay if the reason they go there is just for pilgrimage and play around, but if he intends to let Tauro participate in the match, then the story is different. The stage where the match before God is, not only held before the God but also before a large number of believers. If youre not capable enough, you may not even be ready for the preparation of the match. There shouldnt be any problem. Hes the famous Doctor Slime after all The guild master said with a cheerful expression. It is said that its a match dedicated to God but the point here is that its a form of a festival. Even in the off chance, he cant do it in public, then thats that. He laughed loudly. Tauro-kun will return this evening. We should talk to him about this at that time. Thus, the matter of Tauro accompanying him to the Holy City is decided. *** A three-story stone building located close to the shopping district. The sun disappeared before the mountain ridge in the west a few kilometers from here and the light was leaking from the windows of the houses, including this one. On the rooftop of the second floor, a large tree blocked the light of the stars in the night sky and appeared as a silhouette of a majestic tree. A man sat under that tree and had a chat with the little creatures. And thats why I wont be coming back for a week if I accept this request I explained to Imosuke and Dangorou. Today, the guild leader asked me to accompany him to the Holy City. Itll be my first time going abroad, and Im not alone. I really want to take it. But there was one problem. Garden forest management, specifically, the spraying potions. Ive been away for a few days sometimes but this time it will be longer. I need to tell them is it okay if I leave the house for a long time and ask about their opinion. Its okay? Its okay My kins replied while looking at my face. Should I leave some potions? Itll be fine even if I dont sprinkle the potion for about a week, or at least thats how I felt this whole time, so I asked them. But the answer was unexpected. I dug a hole We did our best So its okay I had a bad feeling after hearing that reply. It seems that recently the medicinal tree and the nutrient vein have been connected to each other. It means that just until recently, Dangorou has been digging around under Imosukes order. (Did it dig into the walls and the pillars of the building?) I dont know what the nutrient vein is, but it should be something underground. Im afraid that the roots will reach that place and lead to the collapse of this building However, my kins are saying it this proudly. They also said that they are getting bigger too. Just be careful not to destroy the building, alright? They said they understood but, do they really though? (Im surprisingly naive, huh?) Im aware that Im soft on them. I am, but just because of that degree of caution, I just let it slide. Despite my feelings, my kins start another topic. A lot is coming Its coming a lot Something is coming from the sky almost every day. And it seems to be the nutrition of the garden forest. I hear that and look up at the sky. A starry sky with no clouds. Countless stars are shining brightly in the cold winter air. I felt that magic power was falling from the sky. And when the talk gradually shifted to something related to magic, theres nothing I can say. If a natural-born spirit beast says so, then its probably OK. And so, I decided to accept the request. Ill just leave some potion just in case, okay? Understood and Ye`sss, such waves of replies came from them. Thus, I decided to accept the direct request from the guild master of the merchant guild. CH 71 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A few days later, I was riding the Old lady alongside a golem carriage. My job this time is to be an escort on a round trip to the Holy City. By the way, the Old lady is in a very good condition. After the fight against the dark-brown golem, which the herbivorous mechanic said to be a heavy stone golem apparently, during which the Old lady kept letting out white smoke. But its okay now. The day after returning to the royal capital, the herbivore mechanic asked me to cast D-rank magic into the drive system. And the result was great. Theres no more smoke and shaking. It can also produce the same strength as when we defeated the heavy stone golem now. I was worried that if the power and the burden were too high, the Old lady wouldnt be able to hold out. However, according to the herbivore mechanic, there would be no problem. (If the expert himself said so, then it should be alright) I feel like if the engine output is too high, the frame will be damaged. But I am an amateur in this subject and I only know a little when it comes to golem technology. (It just that when he said that, he somehow had a grim expression on he face) The inspection result said that no problem was found. Of course, nothing was broken. It should be all good, but for some reason, the herbivore mechanic had a difficult expression at that time. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (It seems that recently hes been working until late at night) I was able to go home early, but the herbivorous mechanic always remains. Im wondering what he was doing to the extent he had to stay until late at night like that but, I didnt ask him about it and leave it at that. Wouldnt you feel bad if someone in a different division asks you, Why are you working overtime until late at night every day? (I should probably buy him some souvenirs from the Holy City to cheer him up) I think so and take a look at the golem carriage the guild master rides. Inside is the guild master of the merchant guild, the tough-looking old man of the merchant guild, Explosive onee-san of Jayanne, and The unicorn, Cool-san of the Doom squad. She seems to like the nickname Unicorn and attaches a unicorn-shaped brooch I gave her on her chest. Explosive onee-san who saw it said, Wow, thats so pretty. (Mannn, Explosive onee-san is attractive as ever huh) Explosive onee-san is the number one at Jayanne and she is also an active student at Royal Magic Academy. Elegant facial features as if a sculptor had poured his soul to craft it and a body line like an hourglass. It seems she decided to wear a less revealing semi-casual clothing today. But because her natural sex appeal is high, it makes her more erotic instead. (And her reaction when she saw me was great too) When she knew that the escort was actually me, she went Eh? at first. But she immediately fixed her expression and said, Its been a while. When I offered my hand for a handshake, she looked panicked and retreated back a little. As I stepped forward, she went further back and shouted abruptly. DONT.TOUCH.ME!! Her blushing face at that time was cute. My heart is tickled by her cute onee-san act so I tried teasingly chasing after her. Explosive onee-san was running away while shouting kyaa kyaa. I ended up enjoying teasing her until the guild master warned us. (I wonder if I overdid it a little) I reflect for a bit. Finally, Explosive onee-san crouched, holding down her crotch from the top of the skirt. Apparently, something happened to her when I chased her around. The destructive power of her figure was too great, the tough-looking old man making a difficult expression while the guild master kept his plain expression while setting up the tent. Now then, the story got sidetracked but I would like to explain the job this time in detail. Tauro-kun has made a great contribution to the merchant guild. For that, I thank you The guild leader said to me. The temples of the influential god are built in the Holy City. By the way, an influential god is not a god who has a high ranking in mythology. It is a God that has someone with a high economic or social power worshiping them. To put it bluntly, their believers are the ones who are influential. Of course, the god of business that we, the merchants, worship is an influential god who rivals the top ranker. It seems that the annual event, the match before God, is held inside the temple of the god of business. He wanted to let me watch it as I do my escorting job. (So the reason explosive onee-san and Cool-san are coming is to participate in the match, right?) I made a lewd face after imagining the content of the match. (And there seem to be many things that can be enjoyed aside from the match. I cant wait for it) Its been a long time I feel this excited about going on a trip. On the way, we had lunch by a water spring. If we keep going at this pace, the Holy City is just a breath away. By the way, why only prostitutes participate in the game? Its a culture that makes me happy. I cant help but want to know why, so I asked the tough-looking old man. the tough-looking old man replied with another question after thinking a little. Tauro-san, do you know what is the oldest business runs in this world? Thats quite a strange question. I answered with is it buying and selling crops?. the tough-looking old man shook his head from side to side. I dont know how true it is but, it is said to be prostitution I was surprised and eagerly listening to the continuation. The god of business is the oldest god that rules over trade and business. In other words, its the god who sells spring* (*TL Note: doing prostitution) I opened my eyes wide in disbelief. The tough man who was satisfied with my reaction continued his word. A prostitute appeared in the dedication match for The God who sells spring is a matter of course I finally understand. And since theres a chance, I asked one more thing. There are only prostitutes from Jayanne with us right now, is there a reason for that? the tough-looking old mans answer is that this time it was Jayannes turn. Cassabell, Jayanne, and Cione, known as the Three Family in the Royal Capital. It seems that these three brothels are playing their role in turns. Why the Light Cruiser-sensei is not coming? I asked Cool-san. She answered that the light cruiser-sensei wasnt selected because she had participated once. Its a great honor to go to the match, and many want to. It is said that inexperienced people are given priority so that even one person can experience a lot. No wonder Cool-san is here. She is only biased in her taste and has an ability called Origami. Its an undeniable fact that shes one of Jayannes strongest special elite members. (The guild master sure thought of something good huh) Im ignorant of information regarding this world. *** So this is the Holy City.. We arrived at The Holy City just before evening came. And I was standing on a vast cobblestone square, looking around and breathing in exclamation. The circular square is surrounded by towering magnificent stone buildings. And the statue of the gods on the roof was making a distorted elaborate figure on a wide stone pavement. (Wow.) Such buildings, which are regarded as a historic heritage in my original world, exist for real here. It is not a ruined aesthetic structure. And not a structure which had its paint fade off. Its right in front of me as an active facility that is respected, time-consuming and has a crowd of worshipers. For me who learned the history of western architecture at school, I can only be speechless. Tauro-san, over here! Just like a tourist who saw St. Peters Cathedral for the first time, while walking unsteadily, I was pulled by the tough-looking old man. I collected myself and followed behind in a hurry. We arrived at the hotel we will be staying at. It is just like a nobles mansion. Is it really okay for this lowly me to stay in this luxurious place? I invertedly feel scared. Even though the payment will be handled by the merchant guild, I still feel like I would faint. The tough-looking old man laughed. Youre a member of the Kingdoms merchant guild. It wont fit the appearance if its not this much That might be true. Im glad they brought me along, this will also be a good experience. *** Well, then. You are free to do whatever you want after this The tough-looking old man said, after soaking in a big bath like a hot spring and having dinner together. It seems that the match will be held tomorrow so tonight should be used to cultivate their spirit. The girls said that they will go to the hot spring again and then to the spa in preparation for the match. What about everyone else here? I asked the guild master and rough uncle who still remains here. The guild master took a glance at the tough-looking old man. Theres a place you wanted to go to, right? Ill show Tauro-kun around so you should just go there The tough-looking old man felt grateful towards the guild masters word and went out to the hallway. Where he want to go, I wonder? I asked the guild master while looking at that back. He probably going to the God of business temple The guild master answered while grinning. Well, lets head there too. Its one of the famous places in the Holy City after all I was asked if I had my merchant guild card with me so I tapped on my chest pocket and said that its alright. The guild master nodded and chased after the tough-looking old man. *** Please show your guild card. If you are not a merchant guild member, you cannot enter~! At the entrance of the temple, a guy who seems to be an employee shouts. The entrance is quite crowded. There are long rows of queues. But I and the guild master line up in a row far away from them. The tough-looking man is already a few people away. This row is only for merchant guild member with E rank above~! A different guy from earlier shouts. (Even if its just a preferential treatment at the entrance, it was worth it being a rank E) This is the first benefit I get since I ranked up in the merchant guild. By the way, the guild master and the tough-looking old man didnt do business by themselves but have the qualifications of E rank or higher. More specifically, the guild master is the D rank, a so-called senior merchant. And the tough-looking old man is E rank, the same middle-class merchant as me. Because the tough-looking old man is an official in charge of the guild so he is ranked E rank. While the other staff is ranked F rank apparently. (The inside is quite crowded to huh) We can smoothly enter from the entrance of the intermediate rank merchant above, but there were many people inside the temple. From the normal entrance, people who seemed to be an F rank were entering one after another. The tough-looking old man walks without hesitation while looking at the small map he pulls out from his pocket. Me and the guild master followed shortly after. Soon, a gate similar to the temple entrance could be seen. Above the gate, it says, F-ranks cannot enter. the tough-looking old man entered hastily. Theres even another gate inside the building I start a conversation with the guild master. Its a popular temple after all. If you dont put a restriction like that, the true believers wont be able to play According to the guild chief, theres only one god who controls the worlds oldest business and the temple itself is like a huge brothel. Because of that, it seems that many people enter the merchants guild just for the sake of entering it, so they have established a checkpoint that only an E rank above that can enter. Even in the guild, only the E rank above that can be truly regarded as a guild member I remembered something when I heard those words. Even in my case, I can easily become an F rank member just by paying some amount of money. There were no tests or checking required. Now Im convinced that an F rank is just an apprentice through and through. There was a wide and gentle ascending staircase when passing through a gate that refused an F rank. As we climb up, I can see more clearly. Its a large space with a large atrium. Looking up, the dome-shaped canopy of the temple covered this large space. Ohh. I unconsciously let out a voice of admiration. There are many buildings underneath even though its indoors and many people enter and leave. There are many people, but its not that crowded. If its like this, its possible to do anything comfortably. The F rank people can only play on the outer part of the temple. The main attraction lies here The guild master said while smiling. Come, lets follow after him Then I saw it, the tough-looking old man was about to enter a giant tent. We followed after him. Inside the tent, there was a large stage, with dozens of women singing and dancing. (Its a live stage) A girl on the stage calls out to the audience with enthusiasm. The audience is screaming. It looks very fun. Looking closely, the tough-looking old man is also cheering with his eyes sparkling. No, hes not just standing there, hes dancing and shouting, matching the song. (Oh yeah, when he talked about the adventurer team Robust, this uncles gesture was amazing) I remembered that time. He describedRobust who defeated Lesser Salamander and their leader, Dolba, in the most realistic way. Hes a big fan of them. Thats why hes completely fired up like that The guild master that was standing beside me told me. They say that they perform live all over the world and are very popular regardless of age or gender. Both he and his daughter are a big fan that when she heard he was going to The Holy City, she asked him to get some of their goods. Certainly, everyone is young, beautiful and full of energy. Not long after, the song ended and a girl full of energy called out to the audience. We will change member now~ Member number 1 to 10 are waiting in the private room so have fun~ With that said, he jumps down the stage. Shouting cheers coming from the audience seat. At the same time, half of the girls on the stage get off. And from the back, about the same number of girls appeared. Hello~! the song this time will be sung by member number 11 to 30~ So please listen~! A different girl shouts. The audience seats also returned loudly. By the way, I was watching the girls who just got off the stage. There are small doors next to the stage, at the same height as the audience seats. Each of them went into the door. Shortly afterward, the lamp above the door glowed blue. (Dont tell me! This is the same system used in the hot spring town!?) I stared at it. When I was in my original world, I went to a hot spring resort and went out for the second party. It felt similar to the store I entered at that time. Apart from the guests who pay attention to the stage and cheering, some men line up in front of a door. Men go inside when the lamp on the door turns blue, then the lamp on the door will turn red. Its a system where the singer and the audience can touch each other freely from the bottom of their heart, right!? Before I realized it, I got excited and looked back at the guild master. The guild master grinned before answering, Even though they are popular around the world, you can only freely interact with them is in this temple It was those girls today but it seems that another group will come on another day. It is said that the god of business is also the god of song and dance. Singers and dancers, who have become popular to some extent, will do a live concert here as thanks to God. Do you finally understand the value of being an E rank in the merchant guild? The guild chief laughs mischievously. Until now, I just thought that I was pushed to be an E rank and theres no advantage to being one. But now its completely different. Perhaps just for the sake of coming here, some people are even willing to give their entire fortune just to become an E rank. Of course, you cant be one by just doing that. Im truly thankful for making me an E rank I lowered my head deeply. CH 72 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Well then, go play to your hearts content A Live concert where you can interact with the idols on the live venue to your heart content. He said that to me who felt thankful to him who brought me to this wonderful place (I wonder if guild master will play too or not) Wondering about that, I ask. What will you do, guild master? TOP ARTICLES3/5Different World Reincarnation Chapter 121 When I did, he said that theres a place he wanted to go. I feel troubled for a moment. Its difficult to miss this live concert, but I was also interested in the place the guild master wanted to go. In the first place, Im still unfamiliar with this world. Even though it is said that they are the best idol group in this world, that value doesnt apply to me. Me too, please let me go with you Hearing that, the guild master displayed a complicated expression. .My hobby is quite unique you see. I dont know whether if its a good idea to invite you, Tauro-kun Thats alright with me I steeled my resolve and answered. And to that answer, the guild master showed a doubtful expression towards me. Ive seen you with a prostitute before Then I explained to him. What I saw back then was the guild masters playstyle and taste, which is actually not bad at all. Hearing that, the guild masters eyes glistened. Well if you say that much, you are welcome to go with me We went outside after he said that. When I was wondering how far we will go, we went back through the gate where an F rank wasnt allowed to go inside. And came out on the outer part of the temple. We then went down the stairs to the basement until we stopped in front of a giant black door. I wonder if this is not a popular place because there are only a few people around. This is the Door of Sin. Theres no turning back once you get in there. Hearing those words, I gulped down my saliva. To be honest, I was a bit scared after hearing that ominous name. But, if I retreat after going this far, I will regret it for sure. And I dont want to regret anything. Ill go I replied. Guild masters gently bent the tips of his mouth upwards, along with his right hand signaling to follow him. Beside the door, a person who I cant see his face well because he wore a hood was sitting at the reception desk. The guild master then signaled him and received bundles of paper. This is called the Token of Justification The guild master then starts explaining. Behind this door are women who have sinned, and wanted to atone for it I listened quietly. This place is the temple of the God of Business and a place where you can pay off your sins with money. But, behind this door, are those without money I nodded, understanding his explanation. And this is where we use this Token of Justification. By giving this to the women inside, means that you pay off a portion of their sin in their stead The guild master then gave me a bundle of those papers. It seems that one of these is worth one silver coin, and it seems we have 20 of it. But remember, this place is the temple of The God of Business. Trading is good, but we dont do charity here Then he continued. If you reach climax, give your partner one token of justification. The same applies even when theyre the one who reached climax (I see. In other words, if either is satisfied, one should give Token of Justification in exchange) While I was convinced of the reason, I felt slightly doubtful. Its about a case where someone is lying. These tokens arent free. Its worth one silver coin. Me aside, one silver coin has enough worth in general. Say a person bought one of these tokens and was looking forward to using it. Then what happens if even though its just a few seconds after they start hitting it off, the partner of said person says I came, please give me a token of justification. When I asked that question, the guild master looked at me with a confused look. They came here to atone for their sin. Whatd you think will happen if they lie to god? ..Now that I think of it, thats true huh. I repent. To that me, the guild master continued. The women gathering here are only poor amateurs who have come to atone their sins. There was probably no one who works in a brothel. The guild masters tone is more serious than ever. In other words, only those who arent related to the standards of appearance, age, skill, etc. that the brothels are looking for Im surprised once I figured out what those words meant. Thats why men are biased. Some are forgiven right away, and the others will never be forgiven Its pitiful right? Said the guild master sadly. Thats why Tauro-kun. I want you to follow the same path as mine today Those pairs of eyes are staring straight at mine. And to that, I nodded deeply. I already know what the guild master was trying to say. The guild master seemed surprised at my instant answer. To confirm my conviction, he asked This is a road of shura you know? If theres a plain-looking girl, youll do her. And even if theres an orc, youll do her too. Being picky is not allowed here I understand. Lets thread on this path of salvation together To my smile, the guild master squinted his eyes as if looking at something bright. Thank you, Tauro-kun Suddenly I thought of something and suggested it. How about a match, guild master? The guild master raised an eyebrow as if doubting me. The ones who used up his entire token of justification wins. The loser will also pay for the opponents part Though, I bet he has no intention of paying me In the first place. The guild master laughs after a moment of pause. Interesting. Its really interesting, Tauro-kun. Fine, I will take part in that challenge Then, lets meet up again here when youre already running out of it I laughed back. And then we slowly open that Door of Sin together, to save those women who suffered from their sins. That night, I had a dream. A woman in front of me is talking to me. Her face is perfectly shaped, her teeth are pure white, and her body shape is great. Moreover, she has a great style. Even though her waist is slim, the parts where it should stand out, stand out beautifully. Its not an exaggeration to call her a perfect beauty. Thenevery once a week from now on. Hmm. right, on chastity day, make sure to visit this place, okay? I nodded. Make sure you properly made a reservation on me okay? Also be sure to ask for an extension, okay? You understand? Of course, I will! Anything for a beauty like her. Good, well done~ Then here is your reward The beautiful woman bends down and looks down in front of my waist. I, who was looking forward to this present shell give me, turned my vision at the bottom of my stomach with expectation. ..Where Elder Rich opened her toothless mouth, showing a deep jet black mouth. STOOOOOOOOOOOOPPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!! I let out a scream and jumped out of the bed. I look around. It was a room in a super-luxury hotel with ridiculously gorgeous luxury decoration. .a dream, huh. That nightmare was so real, I was drenched in sweat and my heartbeat was also beating roughly. (Its because of that road of shura) I guessed the cause of that nightmare. Women who always wanted to atone her sin but are not forgiven. To save such people, I went to the battlefield along with the guild master. (It was fierce) It was far beyond my expectations. Women gathered every night looking for atonement and salvation. A woman who couldnt get anyone to save them shows up the next night. And as a result of such repeated selection, only the best of the best* remains to the end. Our opponents were such girls. *TL note: Yes, he said it in english (I thought I was prepared but, It seems that I was naive) It was painful. The first woman I called out to was, when I looked at her style from behind it seems average, and even her skin texture seemed to belong to that of a young girl. But, the moment she turned at me, the inside of my head turned blank. (An evil god is here!!) Thats the only thing that came to my mind where my thoughts stopped. I think her face was not bad. However, the exquisite balance created looks that gave the viewer anxiety and physiological fear. (It wasnt just her that was special) There were also orcs, fishmen, lizardmen, meatballs, and other various women. But dont get me wrong, they were actually humans, not sub-humans or demi-humans. There were some old witches, and to be honest they were better than the other bunch. They put on a thick makeup that whenever I gaze at them, I feel like a portion of my life was shaved off. The perfume smell also terrible. That, combined with the smell of makeup, made me fell on my knees with one breath. Inside The Door of Sin was such woman. (Guild master, you are truly a wonderful person) I sincerely respect you. It was my loss. The guild master was already waiting at the entrance when I returned to the meeting place by the last minute. But that wasnt the thing that made me respect him. I came to the meeting place by defeating all of my opponents by making them reach climax and gave them my tokens. But the guild master was different. He satisfied every one of his opponents by enjoying it until they made him climax and gave them his tokens along with gratitude and compliments to his opponents. (Dignity as a woman can only be attained by satisfying the partner they were with) And the women I met today definitely held their pride high. The moment they made the guild masters weapon stand, might be the moment they will happily remember. Then the feeling of self-affirmation will surely arise in ones body, turning into the will to live. Im not abandoned yet The pride that has been decayed by the days when they werent forgiven. It mustve been restored to some extent. The liquid given by the guild leader must have been literally water of life poured onto the vegetation that has withered from the drought. Suddenly the figure of a certain old man with a warm heart floated in my mind. The mental power that rises and can overcome any difficulties. (The miracles needed to be recognized as a saint, its already happening here) He even held out for those girls until they were both satisfied. What should we call this if not a miracle? And if I had to count the miracles that happened today, it happened 20 times already. He even performed a miracle twice in just a few minutes. If you have anything to complain youre welcomed to open that Door of Sin yourself. I was mentally fatigued because of the nightmare earlier. I even got angry even though no one said anything. Immediately after realizing this idiocy, I shook my head. (Lets drink some water and take a bath, I guess) I wobbly walk to the bathroom. At that time In the hangar for the Old lady, a Knight owned by the merchant guild, at the eastern part of the Kingdom. There, the herbivore mechanic was buried in a pile of materials like survey data on the Old Lady and its rifle, also a bunch of books borrowed from libraries and the Royal Magic Academy. The herbivorous mechanic is sitting on a chair while looking up at the ceiling. (Just what exactly are you, Old Lady?) He was thinking absentmindedly. After the battle with the heavy stone golem, every magic formations that were supposed to be written all over Old Lady disappeared. Each of them is an auxiliary magic formation designed to move the Knight efficiently with little magic power. It seems that everything disappeared because too much magic power was poured into it. (Then, that white smoke should be the remains of a burnout magic formation) Thats the only thing he can come up with at the moment. Then what did Tauro mean when he said that, The power should be back to normal when the white smoke stops appearing? Is he saying that, he can convert his absurdly high amount of magic into attack power by sacrificing the auxiliary magic circles? It makes sense when you think about it that way. (What about its frame? With the strength of the Old ladys frame I know, it shouldve been bent over before it could defeat the opponent) I dont know anymore. And the rifle too. The current rifle has several built-in auxiliary magic formations so it could fire a high power attack with a little magic power. But that old rifle has nothing drawn to it aside from magic missile,Light Arrow And naturally, its magic efficiency is poor. Its too simple and outdated. In fact, if there any other weapons which could use the Light Arrow Magic Missile, or if Tauro is fine with any other weapon which have another attack magic, he shouldve use that other weapon instead of this outdated one. (.Is this a lady who gained a lot of experience and has many secrets on her?) Geez, this is why women are soC. He said. Ignoring the lack of experience he had himself, before stretching his body on the chair. (Youre truly a mysterious woman, worthy of the Old Ladys name, truly) He wiped his face with both hands, decided to call it a day with a mutter, and disappeared into the locker room. CH 73 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Not long after the guild master and Tauro headed for The Door of Sin, a man was nervously waiting in front of a small room. A few minutes after the previous customer left the room, the lamp above the door finally turns from red to blue. (Alright! Its my turn now!) The tough-looking old man jumped into the door in high spirits. Inside the small room, a girl with long hair is beckoning him with a smile. She has slightly big and rounded eyes and thick fluffy lips like a duck. When he took a closer look with both of his eyes on that beauty, his heart was squeezed hard as if blood would spurt out of it.. Hello there, thank you for choosing me~ Her voice and the way she speaks from start to end could make anyone feel like their ears were melting. The Idol he idolized even to his dreams when he sleeps at night was standing before him. From the moment she was selected as a member of the Holy City, her image has never left his heart even once. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 When he looked down, the voluminous panniers beautifully inflates the frilly mini skirt and his eyes already fixed on the absolute area located between the over-knee socks and the mini skirt. Come here, hurry~ She said teasingly to the man with a rough face that was standing still at the entrance. As if lured by those thick fluffy lips and sweet words of hers, he slowly walked towards the girl. Fufufu~ Along with such a cute voice, she wrapped her hand behind his neck and matched his forehead with hers. In such a close distance, a goddess is there. With the scent of breath and body temperature, it is known that the goddess has a body. (Im alone, with a goddess) It couldnt be helped if he still didnt believe it. (Right now, Im monopolizing the goddess for myself) It wasnt just that, theres still the next step waiting for him. It made him lose his mind just by imagining it. Kyaa~~ M-Mister? Suddenly, the girl raised her voice. The tough-looking old man didnt remember doing anything. However, he was pulled in by the girl that was laying on her back on the massage bed, and now covering her from the top. From the position, it appears like the man pushed down the girl. NoC wait He grabbed her by the wrist and made his move. It was a movement to slide down her shorts in an instant. And before he knew it, his lower body was also exposed. He doesnt have any memory of it but guessed that he did it unconsciously. But even though it was unintentional, the preparation down there was already completed regardless. It was a natural action for a believer. Ahn~ The strong man aligned the lower part and penetrated her. The sweet sensation he felt right now making him clench his teeth No way,.. So sudden,. What is this!? Its too biiig! The man had an average assessment of his size. No, it might be even lower than that. But even so, it shouldve been her first experience with this kind of size. The man thought. He feels happy about that and tried to reach even deeper. Kyaah~ Its too looonggg She shouts with a pained look on her face. Looking at her expression, The tough-looking old mans lust is at its peak. Feeling satisfied with conquering her, his lower part became even more vigorous. Being penetrated inside for several times now, she shook her head vigorously. She buried her nails on The tough-looking old mans back so strong but not enough to injure it. Through the slight pain he felt on his back, The tough-looking old man thought, She mustve reached her limit because of my attacks. Just whos the bastard that said shes not proactive ? The tough-looking old man got angry as he recalled the weekly article he recently read. But he retracted that anger immediately. The reporter who wrote that article didnt even enter the temple. Thats why they only write whatever they want. The tough-looking old mans nostril widens with the sense of superiority. It might be because that sense of superiority was strong that it pushed his back but, because of that he accidentally released it. KyaaC!! At that moment, her voice raised deliberately and her body twitched on top of the muscular body. (It was great) The tough-looking old man left the room with a sigh of happiness. Then he returns to the audience seat and cheers on the stage again. In his hand was an autograph from the idol that accompanied him earlier with her signature on it saying It was great written in a heart symbol. (Ill treasure this forever) The tough-looking old man put that autograph inside his breast pocket. Then he took out an autograph of the other idol he likes. While waiting for her to enter the room, he took a pose while rotating, matching her singing on the stage. In the end, The tough-looking old man returned to the room with 5 signed autographs. He thought to himself that given his age, he tried too hard this time but a chance like this might never come again. In his life when hes wondering where to stand, he determined that it was at this time for sure. (Even so, I should definitely thank Tauro-san later) He thought that this time, the one who brought him here was none other than Tauro. Because he didnt think that hes in any position to visit this place with the guild master. He often came into contact with Tauro because of the potion trading activities, so he became something like the guy whos in charge of him. Tauro also helped Dolba the leader of Robust cure his illness. Moreover, hes also the pilot of Merchant guilds Knights And he was remarkably active at doing his job so they always backed him up. Even if he has an E rank merchant qualification, he cant just take a break, bring a lot of money and come to this kind of place on his own. (Thank you, Tauro-san) He put his hands together in front of him and thanked Tauro who wasnt there. To repay this debt, he thought that he shouldnt embarrass him and decided to do his best for the match tomorrow with Tauro. (Ah!!) There, he realized his carelessness. That tomorrows is the day of the match. (I shot 5 times today) He turned pale to that fact. The tough-looking old man hurriedly dashed out of the hotel at midnight to look for something to eat so he can regain his vigor. *** The light from the sun shining above the clear sky is pouring down in every corner of the Royal capital. Although the outside temperature was low, the sunshine warmed peoples feelings and body enough to forget the cold. In the merchant guilds reception room on the third floor, the sunlight is shining through a large south-facing window. In the room, there was a deputy guild chief who looked like Santa Claus and a person. I apologize that Im the only one here even though the chief of blacksmith guild is sparing his precious time coming to greet us Santa said in fright. The chief of the merchant guild should be attending the opening ceremony of the match in the Holy City right now. Its okay, I already heard that your guild master is absent now. The timing is just bad, thats all The man called the chief of the blacksmiths guild opens his mouth and laughs. He is old, but he has a thick and forged body. Not very tall, but intimidating. If Tauro was here, he wouldve thought he was a professional wrestler with short stature. It must be that annual adult match held every year, right? The eyes under that completely bald head slightly closed as if indicating something and at the same time, his white beard bent vulgarly. Santa could only shrug his shoulder with a troubled face. I was just joking. Truth is, I just cant wait anymore The bald man looked down from the window to the square below. There, Heavy stone golem was being inspected while being surrounded by people who were curious about that thing. After the inspection, the Heavy Stone Golem was to be sold to the Blacksmith Guild, but this man just could not wait any longer. This is the heavy stone golem that was defeated by Tauro and co. The collection team arrived shortly after receiving the report, but it took time to work due to the deep snow and finally arrived this morning. (I was frightened when I heard the report for the first time) Santa recalled the time when he was told by the herbivorous mechanic. He felt as if his spine was frozen when he thought that he would lose both Tauro and Old Lady instead of defeating the big monster. The impact seemed bigger on the guild master that he couldnt make even a single movement while sitting on the chair. (The cause of this crisis was the mechanic who accompanied them to the battlefield) Santa and the others decided so and reprimanded the herbivorous mechanic. Considering the situation, if its just the Knight And its pilot, there could be a lot of opportunities to fight or escape. The herbivorous mechanic seemed to reflect her action deeply. (The unusual strength of the Old Lady and the outdated rifle, huh) From the perspective of the merchant guild, its good to have a Knight with strong firepower. But it sounds weird when that power came so suddenly and nobody knows the reason. Even more so for the mechanic whos been in charge of the maintenance. Santa gave permission to do research on it, money, time, also more staff if its necessary (But even so, it sure is amazing) Santa got back to his senses and stared at the square. In addition to the heavy stone golem frame, there are also four stone golem frames piled up. It was worth it just looking at the mineral resources alone. And if theres anyone who finds more value other than the materials, the price will be much higher. The chance of getting a heavy stone golem with a good shape like this is rare after all. The chief of the blacksmiths guild gazes into it. A healthy round bald reflected the sunlight, thus making Santa squint his eyes unintentionally. In the blacksmiths guild, golems have been actively researched. It is the blacksmiths guild that supplies the mecha knights to the Kingdoms Knight Order. The state-of-the-art technology used in these mechs was diverted to animal-type golems used for transportation and construction. And the basis of this research was actually the analysis of the natural golem, which may sound surprising. Little is known that these mechs are not yet completely superior to the natural golem. They imitated a natural golem frame and rebuilt it so that we could use it as we do right now. Thats why high-grade golems like this are of great value as research material, even more so when they still have their form maintained. But is it really okay with only this amount of money?? The bald man makes sure once more. The amount offered by the merchant guild is only for mineral resources. The added value as research material is not taken into account. For a blacksmithing guild, thats an exceptionally cheap price to pay. That amount is enough for us. Besides, if the blacksmithing guild research bore fruit, it will also be a benefit to the kingdom The bald man scoffed at Santas word as if unsatisfied with his answer. Because he knows that the vice-master of the merchant guild is not as simple as that. Because the security of the highway is maintained, the price of the materials slightly fell you see Santa changed the topics while looking at the bald man. Also, products handled by the blacksmiths guild can now be transported to various places at low cost The bald man nods because thats the truth. It can supply farther than before. As a result, recently it has become a situation where it can be sold as long as it is made. As you can see, maintaining the security of the highway not only benefit us, the merchant guild, but also the blacksmith guild as well And that is where he can guess what Santas going to say next. Could we ask the blacksmith guild and its mechs for your cooperation? The bald man tilted his head. Theres no hint of understanding on his face. Rather than us, wouldnt it be better to ask the adventurer guild or the knight order? After all, slaying demon beast is what they do every day was it not? In fact, the knights of the blacksmith guild are used for research purposes. They are used to verify new technologies and theories. Its not like you cant use it to fight monsters, but they werent built for battle in the first place. Santa sighs and shakes his head. Until recently, we did rely on adventurer guild and the knight order. But the result of that is just no good Santa spoke. The adventurers guild prolongs negotiations to raise the price. And even if you ask the knight order to do something, they wouldnt take action immediately. Even if they do, they ask even a higher price than the adventurer guilds. We dont have any intention to have the blacksmith guild do anything. We just want you to be our weapon in negotiation. As a weapon in negotiation huh? Yes. The adventurer guild believes that they are the only ones the merchant guild can count on, or at worse, those bad knight order Thats how the situation is. Santa said with a bitter look. If its like this, they have the upper hand on the negotiation table because of their power. If you dont have any choice, youll be taken advantage of. Understanding that the bald man nods However, if our merchant guild and the blacksmith guild were to join hands, we should have another option Santas voice is quiet and calm. But his eyes were serious. Even if the blacksmith guild mechs wasnt built for combat, its significant enough if you can sortie with 2 units He placed his hand on the desk and leaned out slightly. Yes, to the extent that makes the adventurer guild think Merchant guild will fight with their own power and no longer need any help While saying so, the bald man thought for a while. Well, fine. If you want to use our Knighton negotiation table that way for the price of the heavy stone golem, its a cheap price to pay But, if they actually have to go on the field, you should consult me properly, yeah? The bald man casually throws a warning and continued, But then again, isnt there a chance that they wont recognize the blacksmith guilds Knight as a Knight? He turned with an amusing face towards Santa. Santa had an uninterested expression after hearing that. That just a personal opinion of a pilot from a long time ago, merchant guild doesnt have that kind of perception Seeing that figure, Maru Bald laughs cheerfully. I know I know, I just wanted to say that Even so, he continued. The pilot this time sure have different prospects than the pilot before, eh? He heard that even if its only a medium-sized demon beast, he cleaned it up nicely. While the pilot with high pride has their preferences. The pilots of merchant guild had always been like that, and probably even the adventurer guilds too. The blacksmith guild where the pilots are researchers is a special case. Santa says that the adventurer guild always prolongs their negotiations. It was one of the aspects of the fact mentioned above. However, isnt it takes time to persuade the people in charge there, is what the bald man thought. Thanks to you, Im able to get some good stuff Santas smile was bright. He thought that thats why he got a pretty good deal. The bald man decided to wrap up the talk. Right, I guess its time we head back and do the preparation for research He pushes the specific paperwork to someone he brought and leaves the room after shaking hands with Santa. The goal of the bald man and Blacksmith Guild engineers is to create a knight that surpasses the natural golem. I do not think it is impossible. A document once stated that such a knight existed. And he did not doubt the literature. (Until recently, it was said that it was a book written with delusions an imagination though) The bald man grinned. It was his favorite book since he was a little. Very recently, the progress of archeological research has begun to be evaluated as a book of facts. According to the book, the Dark Ages exist, and in the last few hundred years, technology inheritance from the past has disappeared. (For now, we should catch up with the past first) A great war that burned precious literature without thought. When I learned the magnitude of the knowledge lost in the book, he felt frustrated and clenched his teeth. But that is not enough. I am an engineer. The archeological remains are left to archaeologists, and engineers do what only engineers can do. The bald man thought so. CH 74 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In the center of the Holy City, there is a huge temple of the god who is regarded as the main god among the others in their religion. In the center of the holy city, there is a huge temple of the god who is regarded as the main deity in polytheism. There in the center of the holy city, near the temple, was a building that was not as tall as the temple of the main god, but had a large area that exceeded it. Its the temple of the god of business. Its always full of worshipers in the morning, but its different today. The silhouette is sparse in the vast grounds. This was due to the strict ban on the entrance to the temple grounds because the once-a-year match before the God of the shrine. GONG! The bell tower in the temple rang with a heavy sound, slightly shaking the cobblestones. It signaled the beginning of the ritual. (..It seems Im a bit late) In the temple, a majestic ceremony was held quietly. I ended up sticking out because I missed the timing to lower my head. It must be because I put too much attention to the statue in the center of the altar. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Thats the god of business huh) I, who hung down my head like everyone else did, slowly raised my gaze and looked at it. The marble stone statue depicts a beautiful goddess holding a huge scale while sitting sideways. Her right hand extended this way with an expression that told, Give me your fortune and Ill let you have sex with me Or at least thats what it looks like to me. (What a wonderful culture it is) Once again, I feel the happiness of coming to this world. In this world, prostitutes have a very high social status. For women, working for a high-grade brothel attracts admiration, respect, and envy of others. This is because, let alone income, its a profession you cant get unless youre an attractive woman. Gemstone-like women are gathering in brothels, looking for jobs as if it was a matter of course. (This culture also pays respect to the customer who visits brothel) To my surprise, brothel visiting is considered a fancy hobby. In the world before I transferred here, such hobbies was like going to a museum, listening to music in a music hall, or making a piece of music with the instrument we owned. It seems that the best thing to enjoy in this world wasnt art or man-made things, but the human itself. Watching a prostitute in a brothel just like watching a painting or sculpture in a museum. Have them sing along while playing an instrument. Things like that. (And above all, its OK to let out a big eruption without any concerns) I like this one better than being seen with respect by someone. I recalled many big eruptions deep in the ocean floor I had before and indulged in emotion. No complaints, just satisfaction. But then I realize that there is no end to my desire. (If only I came here when I was younger) I cant help but think so. Just think about it. An adolescent student, working part-time in a brothel. And theyre proud of that. (Aah) I remembered the senpai I longed for, and the classmate I liked at school. (As soon as we arrived at the capital, lets go to Go Go Bar after a long time) The best girl at school is good, but maybe a slightly beautiful girl with a kind personality is also nice. If you are looking for such girls, Go Go Bar is not bad of a choice. (Well, It should be fine now, right?) Some time had passed after the accident earlier calmed down. Just because the case is closed there wont be anyone targeting me right? With such thought, I decided to raise my head but, I missed the timing for that too now. And soon after, the opening ceremony was over. Its time huh I called out to the guild master of the merchant guild who was sitting beside me. The guild master nods gently. He is a small old man who has a good atmosphere and dignity like the chairman of a large company. But its appearance represents only one side of this person. Only a few people know about it, that he has an overwhelming reproductive power and can destroy the balance of the ecosystem if he wants it. I call him the goblin jii-san. By the way, the explosive onee-san, Cool, and The tough-looking old man had already left their seats. It seems theyre going to prepare for the match. . The head priest declared something. But he didnt speak clearly so I couldnt hear it well. As the old head priest descended from the stage with his body supported, men and women appeared one by one from the left and right sleeves. It seems the match is about to begin. Men and women facing each other in bathrobes on the stage where many people look. At the venue, only the solemn atmosphere remains. But in my head, I had an out-of-place memory of it. (It reminds me of when I went on a trip to a hot spring) We all went to a public show after the first party. (If I only I could win one more time, I could go on the stage at that time) At that time, theres a paper-rock-scissors match with the audience. I kept winning at first, but I lost in the end. Its still a frustrating memory even now. (Hmm, but lets say that I won at that time, could I even put up a good fight I wonder.) But now I can see myself with composure. It wouldve been impossible for me from back then. I wouldve stepped down from the stage blushing from the vulgar jeering that could hurt the pride of many men. (But its different now) I nodded strongly. (And to be honest, Im confident of myself) That firm feeling inside of me made me realize that Ive grown up since I arrived in this world. Look there, hes theGrim Reaperfrom the Empire The guild master lightly hit my arm twice. I looked at the stage with a slightly jealous feeling of that cool nickname. Hes a quite thin and very tall man with his back slightly bent to the front. His cheek is also quite thin and theres a bag under his eyes. He seems to have poor sight, you can call it a misfortune if you like. I moved my eyes down from his face to his bottom part and I groaned involuntarily. Are you surprised? Thats the Grim Reapers Scythe It emerged after taking off the bathrobe, and it was long and warped upward. If not for the elf, its close enough to be called the peak of the human race. Its truly worthy of being called a Scythe. With just a glance, you can see that it was a brutal weapon that has a high attack power. Hes a very well known man that everyone started exchanging words such as, So thats. Then, while crowds were still making a fuss about it, the match started. The woman reaches for the grim reapers scythe. She must have thought to attack with her hand or mouth first. The fact that she was very wary of her opponents reaches even here. The grim reaper who wont just let her do that, tries to grab her hand himself. Its like trying to grab each others collar and sleeves in judo. The exchange of hands continues, trying to take advantages. The sound of clasping hands echoes in the hall with Pashi pashi. For a moment, the grim reaper caught the womans hands and after that, the scythe is sharply pushed up from below. ! She tried to let out a voice that never managed to come out while desperately shaking her hands and trying to retreat back. When he was being cautious by her technique, she took the chance and hurriedly took a step back. Standing from a little bit of distance, she took a low stance while breathing roughly. Apparently, the scythe dug a little bit into the entrance and rubbed her bean. (It seems she cant find an opening) Thats how I see it. The grim reaper who tries to get closer and the woman who always took a distance from him. They continue to run around the stage. The woman is a semi-long haired beautiful woman with tan skin in a white bikini. I quite like these healthy beauty types like a beach volleyball player. (No, that wasnt a bikini..) What looks like a white bikini was actually a sunburn mark. The skin was so beautiful that it made me wonder. I cant find any fault on them even when shes moving around like this now. She mustve done a perfect treatment on it. (Im more of a cloth-type person but seeing fully naked ones is not bad either I guess) I nodded a few times while watching the match. Suddenly, I could hear the sound of chewing something coming from my side. I turned to the side to find the guild master chewing a snack while chugging beer to his mouth. (Just where did he buy that?) When I was about to open my mouth to ask him, the crowds became noisy with cheers. I hurriedly changed my attention to the stage where the grim reaper was already behind beach volley. It seems she was caught when she was cornered on the edge of the stage. Beach volley had a face as if shes enduring something. The tip already pokes the entrance and the long scythe was slowly entering in front of the public eyes. (That seems pretty effective) It isnt just the length, the angle is pretty tight too. One would wrinkle their eyebrows just by glancing at it. After entering about two-thirds, the scythe returned at slow speed. Probably because it couldnt go any further. Eventually, the scythe made a sound like after having a long kiss, fully exposing itself into the air. Beach volley leaked a big sigh of relief when suddenly another invasion began. She tried to escape his grasp but the grim reaper held her hip tightly with both hands. Finally unable to stand it, beach volleyball fell on her knees and on all fours. (Its the end) I was convinced of his victory. And after that, a deep stroke continues like a piston. Sometimes he changed position as if looking for a weakness. Even the audiences got affected. A woman crouched while holding her lower abdomen. Probably drowned in imagination and can no longer watch it. (Ah?) Meanwhile, the beach volleyball tried to escape forward. But the grim reaper saw that and held her head with his right hand, squeezing it down. The beach volleyball face is pressed against the mat with a pained expression. (Did he manage to hit her G spot?) He seems to have the same thought as mine as he moved his scythe trying to confirm it. ~~~! At one point, beach volleyball became stiff and leaked a moan. Apparently, his prediction was correct. Grim Reaper pulls one side of his unhealthy face, creating a weird laugh. After rubbing several times and getting a positive reaction, he began to drill relentlessly (.As expected from someone who was chosen to be the Empires representative) Its not about the Reaper, hes just too exceptional. In my heart, I feel sorry for Beach Volleyball. I quickly judged that the winner was already decided. But beach volleyball was far more stubborn than I expected. At the peak of each stroke, a sharp and heavy voice, like hitting a serve, is emitted from the mouth of the beach volley. She must be aiming for a way to turn the tables while enduring those strokes. (But. Is there really a way to turn the tables at this late of a game?) Its difficult. Nothing comes to my mind so far. Itll be bad if this continues. (As expected, its useless huh) After a few minutes, the result can be seen. In the end, beach volleyball seemed to have no choice but to bear with it. The serve I mentioned earlier had no more power and in the end, it is changed with sweet moans. The Grim Reaper may have seen it as good timing as he changed his position and pushed the beach volleyball down. Its appearance is exactly like a beetle itself. (It was as if he was lifting a stag beetle) The only difference is that the horn is inside the belly, not under the belly. The overall weight of beach volleyball is now supported solely by her own grip. Theres still one-third of the grim reapers scythe remaining. If you loosen even just for a little bit, it might go even further. Fearing that, Beach Volley begins to struggle desperately. (Its impossible to escape that) I shake my head from side to side. Beach volley figure is like an insect pinned in specimen glass, alive. Both hands and feet scratch the air unnecessarily. The grip of the beach volleyball finally loosened, probably because she hit her limit. Not long after, the remaining one-third has slipped, and possibly to an area that shouldnt be entered. At that moment, a high pitched roar that made you want to close your ears could be heard. Its hard to imagine the cool appearance of beach volleyball before the match. After such a beasty scream, she stopped moving in the air. The Reaper shook his waist as if to shake it off. The pathetic prey released from the scythe dropped on the stage as if having its strings cut off. Winner, Imperial Man A!! The victor has been decided. And unfortunately, it seems they didnt call them by their nicknames. (But then again, hes a really scary opponent, that guy) If you use that big curved sickle, you can go anywhere inside by changing the angle. If you managed to find your opponents weakness, you just need to wait as your opponents fate will be the same as that beach volley. When I was drowning in such thought, a voice came from the guild leader, which had a foam beard around his mouth. Look, its our teams match now He said to me and I looked the other way. There, The tough-looking old man had a nervous look. Looking closely, there is a match being played all over the stage at the same time. The figure of beautiful women that took the match seriously is going on in every place. To be honest, I dont know which one I should observe. What are you looking at? Hes right there! The guild master pulled my ears and made me turn my eyes back on The tough-looking old man. The opponent is a gorgeous mature woman with big boobs. Im sorry for saying this, but Shes in a whole different league compared to the tough-looking old man. And then, the match began. CH 75 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Oh my, is that it? The tough-looking old man was getting crushed by the gorgeous mature womans butt and let out a pathetic scream. From my point of view, The tough-looking old man isnt that strong. In fact, hes 2 or 3 steps lower than the other competitors. Well, no wonder hes struggling there. Its fine. It was something he strongly wishes for after all The guild master said. It seems that the person himself strongly wished to participate in this match whenever he was interviewed. Life is all about experience TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The guild master makes a serious face. Even if thats an experience of getting beaten up in public. If its a result of something you asked for, someday it should be a good lesson to you in some way In front of that gaze is the figure of The tough-looking old man turning pale while being jeered by the audience. Well, nothing will go wrong if you raised the next guild master candidate that way He laughed mischievously. I was surprised to hear the sudden conversation about the merchant guilds personal affairs, he then said to me to keep this a secret from the person himself. I nodded and this was the end of the story. After that, we watched another game. I was told by the guild manager various things, and I was able to know everything from famous players to international affairs. (Ah, hes back) The figure of The tough-looking old man entered my field of vision. He has a blue face and is drooling. Thanks for your hard work I cant find another word. The tough-looking old man apologizes constantly to the guild master and me. The guild master aside, why did he also lowered his head to me? Anyway, its better to leave him alone now. It might be good for him to go back to the hotel first and rest. Since this is a qualification match, The tough-looking old man who lost has no more matches. By the way, this is a mixed-gender tournament. If there is a bias between men and women, the match will not be possible. What will happen if there are only women who won the matches? I ask the guild master. The answer was that it would end when either man or woman was exterminated. Quite a simplistic rule huh. He then sent me a meaningful glance at me. Shouldnt it be your turn now, Tauro-kun? Eh? ..Me? I dont know what hes on about. The guild master continued by saying Im talking about the match, with a smile on his mouth. Its my first time hearing that, of course I would be surprised. I thought the other participant was the guild master. Ive heard the rumors. Doctor slime, was it? You sure make a name of yourself. He laughed wholeheartedly What, it was just for entertainments sake. Dont think too deeply about it He patted my back lightly. He mustve told The tough-looking old man half of it. (I think this is a good chance) I get up. I wanted to participate someday. And that someday was today, unexpectedly. Also, as the guild master has said. Life is all about experience. And honestly, Im confident in myself. I understand! Ill do my best! While feeling thankful, I decided to take the opportunity he gave me. And now Im getting ready at the backstage. I took off my clothes and put on a bathrobe. Done. In my head, I remember the white tan of the beach volleyball. Since I started going to the brothels, I have been doing some maintenance. However, I shouldve done more than that if I know this would happen Theres no use thinking about that this late so I switched my concentration. (My growth, Ill confirm it with my own eyes) I said to myself. (So then, I can tell where do I stand in this world) Watching the game up until now, I felt it. If this is world-class, all of them should be able to compete well. Then, I would like to try in this tournament, where players from all over the world gather and figure out how far I can fight there. So I can confirm myself about my standing in this world. (LETS GO!!) I pushed the thick curtain open and stepped onto the stage. The stage is circle-shaped. Looking from here to the audience seats, I can also see the other stages behind the crowds. The center of this cylindrical hall is the audience seats, with the six stages surrounding it. Looking from the above, one would say that it resembles the magazine of a revolver. Although for a magazine, the center part, or the audience seat is much bigger than the stage. When I appeared from the sleeves by the wall, a lot of gazes instantly gathered at me. I have no experience of it, but if I were to compete in international sports games, Im sure this is how it would feel. (Ugh.) The nervousness level is higher than I thought. Its more nervous than I thought. My pulse starts beating irregularly, and the sound of cheers suddenly move away from my ears. At the same time, I felt an illusion as if the stage started to rotate slowly. To think it was this bad. Even though I was confident I could be more calm about it. Im completely naked down below the bathrobe. This is not the same as the pilots schools regular practical test that attracted attention. I remember a woman dancing on the stage in the hot spring. She must have overcome this barrier. I looked at my opponent to calm down. (.hou hou, this is.) She was about the age of a woman and a teenage girl. Short hair, neat, yet non-flashy features. A delicate body with fair skin. The long, narrow legs, which extend from the hem of the white bathrobe, have ankles that are thin enough as if itll break if ones not careful. Her neat, crystal-clear atmosphere made me want to breaThe air around her. And her hair is decorated with White flowers. It is perfect for her image. (Its good that shes exceptionally cute) I love these types of girls. A breeze of wind called passions blows into my heart. It blew away the heavy mist that covered me by the time I saw her. (Ohh?) Ive overcome my nervousness and feel like I have grown up once more. There I feel a sudden fierce emotion gushed up. My heartbeat, which was violently beating, moved down from my heart to my lower parts. It is as if another heart had been formed in my crotch. The bathrobe is pushed to its limits because of it. It hurts too much. The same thing happened several times when I, who worked overtime and stayed up all night in my twenties. I was sometimes called up by my boss and never sat up because of this swelling that doesnt know time and place. This may have something to do with the release of extreme tension. I was confused at that time, but now its more convenient to be this way. Ill be in your care Such a gentle voice. She looked at my bathrobe and her cheeks blushed instantly. That action hit the string on my heart. (I want to do her so baaad) No other words than that. My motivation switch is completely on. She bows lightly then keeping her back straight after that. Its a thing called courtesy. Her appearance is like the White flower itself swaying in the wind. With that elegant atmosphere, my patience was already at its limits. Start!! UUuuuuuooooooohhhh As soon as the match started, I took off my bathrobe and jumped at the White flower. With the strength equals thirty men, he pushes down the delicate body without allowing any resistance. Magic eyes, Activate! I removed her bathrobe and touched the well-shaped bulge with both hands. My Magic eyes could see the pleasure spot of the White flower as her color temperature. (Right here, huh?) I touched the place where theres a relatively high color temperature. As I did, the color temperature there stayed the same, but then a point with a higher color temperature appeared elsewhere. Does it mean that instead of the part where I touched, it ended up stimulating a different spot? I reach out to that part while wondering about this. (Again..) Just the same as before, a point with a higher color temperature emerged elsewhere as I touched this spot. I thought for a second. I know that Explosive onee-sans ability is damage averaging. It means her weakness is eliminated by equally transferring received damages throughout her whole body. And perhaps the ability of White flower is weakness transfer. When her weak points are stimulated, those weak points will spawn somewhere else. As a result, even if you were convinced that this is her weak spot and attacked there simultaneously, you would just end up attacking in the wrong place. With this as a weapon, she mustve deflected the other mens attacks until now. (Too bad for you, though) I started laughing in my heart. For my Magic eyes will render this weakness transfer useless. No matter where you change places, I will never let you escape. I will continue to attack you wherever you change your weak spot. !!!? White flower is astonished and puzzled by a series of critical hits she has never experienced before. But on the other hand, I can keep going up fast. Now the White flower had plenty of nectar in the center of the petals, dripping down. (Found it~) What appeared to be a true weakness that did not move wherever you touched it. It was just below the navel, slightly left. It shines with white light. Pardon my intrusion~ I whispered in her ears and stuffed Oshibe* into White flowers nectar. Many petals wrapped my oshibe. [*TL note: See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stamen] (You sure have good stuff dont you) As expected of one of the participants. Saliva spills out of my mouth because of how delicious it is. White flower bowed and twisted, raising a sweet voice that didnt suit her atmosphere. At the same time, she shook her head as if refusing to enjoy it and grabbed my waist with both of her hands trying to tear me off of her. But I wont let go. Conversely, I pressed myself onto her while shaking my waist. Countless white petals have come under pressure to resist. I fully enjoy that feeling. (Uhoooo. What a pleasant feeling) The White flowers, whose abilities have been sealed off, overflowing with hot nectar without even fighting back. At the same time, the White flower that was hanging on her hair fell onto the mat. Winner, Kingdom guy B!! The winner has been decided. But I want you to wait for just a second here, I havent finished yet. Winner, Kingdom guy B!!!! The referee declared once again and he signaled me to leave. (As if I would stop here!) Now, White flower was intertwined with fine petals, pulsating to suck out honey from me. It would be just too bad to end it here. I look at the referee with a glance. I glared at him with scary eyes. . I start pulling out, albeit reluctantly. (Kuh. it even made a good reaction when I pulled out) The petals clung as if they didnt want to let go. And hit my oshibe many times with dissatisfaction, as if asking to leave it here before I go. Perhaps it was on instinct. As I thought women are wonderful creatures. I released my body as I felt a bit of regret. The venue is filled with whispering sounds. They seem to have been shocked by the unexpected development of the game. I can hear voices from everywhere like who is he?, but nobody seems to be able to answer. As I returned my gaze, I retracted into my sleeve and returned to my seat. Not only your skill as a pilot, but your skill in this department also good isnt it? The guild master was surprised. Probably because the result was more than he had expected. The tough-looking old man also waved his hands in front of his waist in excitement while saying As expected from Doctor slime. (Also, he seems to be able to recover quickly) He mustve trained his mental strength too. I felt like I knew why he was regarded as one of the future guild master candidates. Jouin is a mans dream right? Now I also want to do her The guild chief laughs, saying that he was not yielding. When asked what is this Jouin thing he said, it seems that it means having sex with the unreachable flower to the fullest of your lust. Suddenly he starts talking excitedly about the guild-length points. He seems to be getting excited gradually, his tone is fast, and the way he looks becomes a bit suspicious. (No good, hes switching to Goblin jii-san now) I panicked. It wouldnt be a laughing matter if hes about to transform here. The tough-looking old man widened his eyes seeing the guild masters state. Im back~ Cool-san is back. The guild master came back to reality after hearing her voice and his transformation stops from Goblin jii-san back to just jii-san. The tough-looking old man aside, I dont want Cool to know that side of him. (Good job, boss) Cool whispered to me. It seems she had been watching my fight before returning to her seat. By the way, when I asked how the women side fare, they both seemed to have safely won. The explosive onee-san goes straight to another stage, saying that the next game will start soon. The guild master that has returned to normal congratulated Cool for her hard work in the match and talked about my match once again. Everyone is pleased with the victory. Thank you. Ill do my best next time too Hiding away her unachieved sadness, she returned with a smile. No matter how hard a unicorn named Cool tries, its hard for me to pull out. (This and that are different) Shes a woman that worked in the brothel before Im here. If she needs something, she must go through Jayanne, the brothel she works at. So I thought. Explosive onee-san appeared in my field of view. The game seems to take place on the left side stage. Its been a long time since onee-sama is serious. There is no way I would miss this. Do your best~!! Everyone turns their gaze on her, cheering for her. Explosive onee-san returned with a nervous smile while looking this way. This is bad Tauro-san! Her opponent is that Shinigami!! The tough-looking old man shouts as his face turns pale. A tall man appeared from the stage sleeves (That guy huh.) The celebration mood up to that point was blown away on the appearance of a very powerful foe. Both mine and the guild masters face frowned. Only Cool who remained the same look as usual. CH 76 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Begin!! With that signal, the match between the Grim Reaper and Explosive onee-san began. It seems that Explosive onee-san doesnt plan to keep a distance. In fact, she aggressively pushed forward. This is a possible way of fighting because you are confident in your defenses. Grim Reaper hugs the explosion-stricken sister from the front, and uses his scythe to strike from beneath. The explosive sister laughed fearlessly and laid her lips firmly. (I know that, onee-sans kiss is the best) Its an adult kiss. I gulped, recalling the feeling of my tongue being sucked and entangled. It was tough for me as if I was on the verge of life and death because I didnt get the chance to burst one out in my match earlier. There is also a proper reason as to why I didnt proceed alone while being in this kind of predicament. I cant allow myself for a self-comfort TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Thats what I imposed on myself. I have the money, time, health, and also theres a lot of heavenly brothels. I obtained every single thing above thanks to being transferred to this world. And despite all of that, to think that someone is comforting himself. (Dont you think thats rude toward this world?) Its like when someone sincerely gives you something as they say, please use this. Theres no way you would waste it right? I think its the same as that, thats why I didnt do it. Immediately after the transfer, I have no leeway to do it. And when I started seeing prostitutes, I no longer needed it. Therefore, Ive never done it since I came here. (Its so different from the time when I had to let one out before going to work) I would like to keep that in my mind, so as not to lose my appreciation towards this world. Thus while staring at onee-sans adult kiss and the scythe that come and go violently, I clenched my teeth as I endure my desire to touch my gentleman down there. Incredible The tough-looking old man mutters. Grim Reaper is carrying Explosive onee-san as if someone whos selling lunch boxes at the station while vigorously moving his scythe. He sure has some strength despite his slender and unhealthy looks. I know that Explosive onee-san isnt fat, but shes not that light either. Her voluptuous body packed with plenty of feminine charms are playing part in filling the total of her mass. And hes swinging around that body of hers albeit not with ease. There is no doubt that his body has more strength than it looks. It seems theyre even The guild chief said with an excited tone. Explosive onee-san continued her deep kiss. She brought her feet behind the grim reaper and locked his ankle. The Grim Reaper is a well-known participant, and although explosive onee-san is the top of Jayanne, shes not at a worldwide level. It can be said that shes doing good for making this far. The two release their mouths while creating a liquid bridge. And from a close distance, they laughed fiercely. (Explosive onee-san didnt lose spirit at all) I respect her for that fighting spirit. Even against a world-class opponent like him, shes not afraid at all. Without it, she wouldnt achieve something like climbing to the top while working as a part-timer. (They move from standing position to sleeping position huh) I realize the intention of the grim reaper right away. Grim Reaper pushed his knees down while holding explosive onee-san like a koala, and fell forward. The two fold on the mat. Then he started to stroke at different angles. Hes definitely looking for her weaknesses. (Theyre bent that much. Explosive onee-san is definitely rubbed down to the back of her navel) Im worried after imagining the stimulation shes experiencing. (..Their compatibility isnt bad) Noticing the expression I made, Cool-san whispered to me. (She is unaffected by weapon curvature) Explosive onee-sans ability is damage averaging. It could also be said to be the ability to erase weak parts. Her pleasure equation does not include a coefficient that indicates the curvature of the weapon. She doesnt have the weakness of being rubbed on her weak spot, as such it wont affect her in any way. (Im not as compatible though) Cool-san whispered. Thats certainly true since Cool-sans ability related to rotation movements. It will be tough to be stirred by that curved weapon. There, I thought of something. If both Cool-san and Corneal are good at rotating techniques, What happens when they fight? (Corneal skewering whirlwind?) Hearing that, Cool-san made her lips twisted into a small smile. (There was one time when I got went overboard and ended up twisting it) Hearing that expression, cold sweat runs through my spine. I desperately thought up some words to counter this bad feeling. (Nose? It was a nose, right? You were talking about breaking a nose, right? Did it really?) But, with Cool-sans next word, my bad premonition was confirmed. (When we were in a battle of rotating our bodies, I just twisted the axle of his) Cool-sans expression doesnt change. He said he couldnt stand my braking, is what she said after. Imagining that situation, my crotch suddenly feels hurt. Even if you can cure your body with magic, it doesnt mean it can cure your mental state too. Probably Corneals skewering whirlwind technique is sealed because of his battle with Cool-san. Meanwhile, the match is still progressing. Explosive onee-san is counterattacking. When the part where the joint stroked, she took the chance to put her middle finger and shove it into grim reapers backdoor. She buries her fingertips and gently rubs it. (As expected from explosive onee-san) That skillful move stimulates my memory and makes my hips groan. For an instant, Grim reaper showed ahegao expression as he sticks out his fingers too. And plunged it into his opponents backdoor. (Ah, thats a bad idea, Grim reaper-san..) I leaned forward involuntarily. The guild master seems to have thought of the same thing. We looked and nodded to each other. Watching mine and the guild masters action, The tough-looking old man made a dumbfounded expression. Explosive onee-san who had a finger inside her, closes her entrance tightly on reflex. For women, their back entrance and front entrance are connected by something like spring. Kuh.!! The Grim Reapers voice could be heard all the way here. He had an expression of agony because of the powerful tightness he brought himself into. With this move, explosive onee-san started to have the upper hand in this match. The Reaper continues to poke through her insides to find her weaknesses but has yet to find them. Of course, it was in vain for theres no weakness in the first place. Explosive onee-san keep tightening on the scythe with each stroke, the damage she gave to the opponent surely had more power than the damage she received. (If it keeps going as it is, the grim reaper would be the one who let out a sound first) Thats what I think. Explosive onee-san has a dangerous jackpot spot called the big release However, the probability of hitting it was extremely low. When the jackpot comes, you have no choice but to give up because of bad luck. I tried to look at the grim reapers expression, but unfortunately, I couldnt see it from this side. (But its weird, theyre too calm) I looked at the seats of the Imperial participants, a ripe beauty crosses her arms and crosses her legs even higher while watching the game. Her expression was too calmed. It was as if theyre convinced of their victory. (Its better to think that they still have card upon their sleeve) I looked at the grim reaper to find out. Immediately after, even from behind, I could see the mouth of the reaper could be seen grinning. Somethings coming I unintentionally utter those words. Cool-san heard that and whispered to my ears. (Its probably the grim reapers finishing move, Earthquake) (Earthquake!?) Cool-san nods. The grim reaper moved when she was about to open her mouth to explain. While still stabbing up deeply from the front, he stood up on his knees and leaned his body forward. As a result, the body of explosive onee-san is bent greatly in a U-shape. The posture is like being stabbed from directly above. Then as the grim reaper bent his knees deeply he took a firm step on the mat And that body jumps to the air with great momentum. (Whaaaatt!?) I was so focused on watching I forgot to breathe. Grim reaper then began to make large rotations while piercing deeply using his scythe. The sound of cutting wind echoes in the surroundings. Its appearance is just like. right (.a helicopter) While his scythe keeps piercing deep into explosive onee-sans body, she turned herself into a rotating wing and turned violently. This is the exact opposite of Corneals skewering whirlwind. Skewering whirlwind is a technique to rotate the opponent, but the grim reaper is rotating his body instead. And because of that, the audience seat shook with the sudden vibration. (Earthquake) I gasped. By rotating around the curved scythe, a vibration motor with an eccentric shaft appeared on the stage. The weight of the reaper itself is acting as the weight adjustment. Intense and heavy vibrations are transmitted to explosive onee-san, shaking the mat, stage, floor, and audience seats. It was as if an actual earthquake was taking place. (This is their trump card huh) It was beyond my imagination that someone else would use this rotating technique. Certainly, the damage this technique does is tremendous. But at the same time, the burden on the eccentric shaft must also be must be on the same level. There must be a reason like that to not use this technique until now. (Probably because its not something you can do for a long time) Even a straight axis like Corneal was twisted by Cool-san. I dont think the reapers scythe is fine (Please endure it, explosive onee-san) Bubbles start gathering on the tip. If those bubbles start overflowing inside explosive onee-san, shell lose. I cant stand looking at it anymore so I put my hands together and close my eyes. Praying. Despite having damage averaging abilities, once the total damage exceeds the limit, its up to the end. And the grim reapers earthquake can deal such damage. Eventually, the vibration gradually slows down. However, no victory declaration is given to either. I was scared to open my eyes, but I did. And I breathed a sigh of relief. Explosive onee-san was still alive, despite receiving such a large amount of damage. (As expected from a battleship!!) I was struck by that figure of hers. Because of how reliable it is. The super-dreadnought battleship, which survived the enemys full-power attack, and as if saying its her turn now, turned its guns around. Knowing the power of the battleship gun and how mighty it was, the grim reapers mouth flinched. Attack at full power!! It was as if I heard such a voice. All guns of Explosive onee-san start firing. (First attack, commence!!) Such technique and skills. I am shocked by the height of explosive onee-sans technique. Explosive onee-san who suddenly changed her posture instantly sandwiched the grim reaper between her two whip thighs. This way, he cant escape anymore. Then she moves up and down more violently than a rodeo machine and sends in a counterattack shell. The grim reaper tries to resist, but each time a twisting motion is added, only moaning is heard. (Its gonna be fine. Explosive onee-san is calm. Shes looking intently looking at his movement) As expected from magic academys most talented woman. Even when youre so passionate, you always keep your calm. It does not allow counterattacks and continuously sends terrifying destructive power. The Reapers armor was quickly destroyed. Not long after, it turns into rubble. Finally, a deadly shot broke the keel of the grim reapers heart. And a faint, hard-to-hear scream of man emanates for a long time. At the same time, like his scythe, the grim reapers body warped like an arch. His eyes turned white and bubbles came out. Its a complete annihilation! I shouted and stood up. How fearful. But also reliable I mightve ended up like him if I made a mistake. The venue was dead silent that you could have heard a pin drop. Everything was silent except the shouts raised by the other audience on the other stage. Winner, Kingdom Lady A!! The winner was declared. At that moment, the venue becomes so loud like boiling water. She just shrugs her shoulders amid that loud cheer. She just beat that grim reaper, of course the crowd will be crazy about this The Guild master said to me with an excited tone. Its crazy. Certainly, all of the voices around praised explosive onee-san. Its the appearance of a new heroine The tough-looking old man was also excited that blood vessels emerged on his forehead. I stood up spontaneously and started applauding. I couldnt control my feeling of praise. And perhaps because thats the reason, I started to have a standing obsession. The only thing that does not respond is the Empires audience seat. The woman is sitting in a chair, raising her legs even higher, not even trying to hide her disgusted face. Her panties were fully visible. I was impressed by the sense of unity that suddenly appeared in the hall. Meanwhile, Cool-san is quietly burning with a fighting spirit. I wont give up the prize that easily She said. I asked The tough-looking old man what prize shes talking about. The prize for the female winner is the right to take part in a ceremony of giving someones chastity to God I frown unintentionally. Just from hearing that, I can tell what this is all about. Lets hear the explanation just in case. Its a ceremony where virgin boy brought to the temple to have their chastity taken from them in front of the god A ceremony to pop the cherry of shotas by the onee-sans who win the match huh. Theres no way Cool-san wouldnt be obsessed with that. Cool-sans true identity is a monster of the evil organization The Doom Squad was led by me, Doctor Slime. That monsters name is virgin eating unicorn, and as the name implies, she lives her life eating virgins. Tauro-san will also get the right to join if you win you know? The tough-looking old man says enviously. The male winner is also said to be able to participate in a ceremony to deprive girls of their purity. Cool-san nodded repeatedly. Then I said in my mind while looking such her. (Dont measure other people taste with your own) Yes, Cool-san loves pure ones and I think I like it too. But Im not always like that. My unicorn attribute* is thin. [*TL Note: Special attributes or traits of Unicorns that only let virgins rides them] Ill give that right to you if I win I whispered to The tough-looking old man. I meant to give it away. The tough-looking old man is surprised, but still happy about it. His unicorn attribute is high apparently. By the way, the guild master is not interested at all. I cant tell from his face but his crotch gave it away. CH 77 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In the corner of the Royal capital, stood a stone building. The third floor of that three story building is halved unlike the rest of the floors. The other half is used as a garden, designed like a small forest. In the center of it, theres an extremely large tree, carrying a 20 cm long, large caterpillar on one of its branches. . A caterpillar resembling the fifth-instar larvae of a swallowtail butterfly lifts its upper body slightly and tilts its head as if thinking about something. After a short pause, he used his short wart-like legs hard and ran down the trunk. When it arrived on the ground, a dung beetle crawled out of the ground. This beetle is also as big as the caterpillar. The two are walking to the building together and enter the room through a small pet door. After entering the room, the two go further ahead. Entering a small bedroom and climbing the legs of the bed. Then they went into the futon. Some soil adhered to the futon, but they seem fine with it. The two put their heads out a little. And stayed there for a while, as if feeling nostalgic about something. *** The innermost part of the goddess of business temple in Holy City. A match before God is taking place. TOP ARTICLES1/5READ MOREMercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1 Chapter 29 (As expected from her) Cool-san also won the next game without trouble. Its scary how serious she is on this. And soon my turn came. On the stage, the one who showed up is the mature woman who lifted her legs high on the Empires cheering seat earlier. (Shes about one year older above me, I think) A wavy long black hair. Her makeup is on the tight side with thick eyeshadow and red lipstick. A strong perfume scent drifts but not to the extent of being unpleasant. Corneal seems to like this type. I gulped. Right now Im blinded with killing intent. However, its still within the limit of my normal condition. A cheerful and vibrant young woman is nice too, but a mature, rich in taste is also good in itself. Please take care of me I lowered my head. My banana, painfully pointing up, was right in front of me. The mature woman looks at my crotch with pity, along with a half-hearted reply. Hah, you can do your worst Those thick lips uttered such words and the match started. (Please hold on, me) I told myself strongly. Right now Im just a mass of urges that want to blow one out. Im even okay with losing if I get to do it. This is because they didnt let me at the match with White flower. The last time it was this painful was since the school trip and club training camp when I was in high school. Hmph The mature woman snorted as if making a fool of me. Then she stroked the back of my banana slowly. At that moment, an electric current runs through the spine. I feel weak and fell on my knees. Haha are you about to come already? While laughing, she holds the banana with two fingers and moves it up and down slowly. I lost power to that pleasant feeling and fell on my butt. You, how brave of you to show up here in that condition She squatted in front of me as she said that. When she approached my face, she pulled her tongue out of her red lips and licked the syrup on the banana tip. I released a pathetic scream. To be honest, its already at its limit. Shes convinced of her victory at this moment. She then flipped over my body and brought her waist over my face. Entertain me a bit, will you? After she said that, she buried her face on my waist as if my banana is a drink bar. I groaned feeling the texture of her throat. (It feels sooo good) High skill and backed by experience. At that moment, an angel and demon appeared in my heart. They started fighting about whether to get out of this situation or not. The ripe part of the mature woman is shaking right and left in front of my eyes as if asking for something. As soon as I realized what I wanted to do, I ate the bean in front of me and sucked its content. Then, I taste it. (Hm?) I felt something was wrong. This texture is the same as when the first time I tasted elf beans. Betraying the slippery and fluffy looks of it, it feels like licking the heel. (Is she also a victim of the elves?) And because I felt a bad feeling from this, I activated my demon eyes and searched for the mature womans pleasure spot. (As I thought.) I feel gloomy and sighed. The mature womans sweet spot is at her most deepest part, a place where no human race could reach. Like Ponytail, she may have been too used to doing it with the elves. This bean too, which has become completely hard after rubbing a super long stroke that surpassed the grim reaper. In this case, its only a target of pity for my weapon. (Theres always the shadow of elves, no matter where I go in this world) The elves are a hindrance to the human races enjoyment. A woman of the human race that could not be satisfied if it wasnt an elf. (Now its a different story if this involves the elves) Elves are my enemies. Swallowtail butterfly fifth-instar larvae and dung beetle floated in my mind. My kins, Imosuke and Dangorou. Both are being chased out by the elves in the forest that were their homeland. In addition, to them, the human race is nothing but a tool and something to exploit. Now right before my eyes, there is a woman who has been used to an elf. Moreover, she is a person who participates in this match. (Ill break it, this elf trails!!) I punched the angel that was trying to take me to heaven and gave myself to the devil. Tsah!! With a yell, I pulled out the banana from the mature womans throat. Then I smoothly swapped my posture, I brought the banana under the beans and pushed them in at once. A thin smile appeared on her face. She probably thought I was desperate and couldnt hold it anymore. (Hmph, feel free to think like that) I said in my heart and prepared for my astral sword. I fired as soon as I finished preparing. ORYAAAAA!!! I shout. The astral banana pushes inside the mature woman. This long banana quickly crossed the mature womans weak point and landed. It is still unexplored territory, even for the elves. The mature woman is surprised at the unexpected feeling. She quickly held her mouth with her hand and killed the voice that was leaking from it. (Its quite something here) I clicked my tongue. I felt a gap around the area where the long bananas submandibular is. The elfs tip mustve been going back and forth too many times, carving a gap in the wall. (Ill definitely scrape everything!!) Im talking about the gap. If I dont do that, the mature woman wouldnt be able to escape the elven spell of pleasure. Its a lot of work, but I have to do it. And there, I have an idea. (Were in the middle of a match now) Once the mature woman finishes, my victory will be declared and the game ends there. If that happens, I can no longer do anything since this isnt something I can ask for after the match. (Theres no other way, lets use Poison Removalhere) Loud cheers surround us. Cheering for the mature woman, me, or both could be heard. From their perspective, it wouldve seemed that I continued to attack while the mature woman kept enduring it. But its not like that. (Its getting hot) Sweat comes out of my body. I used my banana to fix the inside of a mature woman. It needs some strength to do it and Ive already accumulated quite an amount of fatigue (But I cant rest just yet) I dont know how much time remained in this match. There are still many traces of Elves and I have to erase them all. For now, I should just immerse myself in work. How much time has passed since then.. Fortunately, the end of the match had not been declared. And finally, I erased the last gap. (Its done.) Breath of relief escaped my mouth and I stopped holding it down. The mature woman, with my permission, unleashed everything. (Kuh!!) Suddenly, a burst of water hit my abdomen. The water splashed violently from my belly to my face, and I jumped from the mature woman. My eyes hurt and I cant open it. I, who just lost my sight heard the cheer of the audience resounded in my ears. But the cheer is immediately mixed with screams. At the same time, intense footsteps and the sound of bumping people erupted. (Whats happening!?) I can finally open my eyes after a while. I became speechless at the sight Im seeing right now. The mature woman turned into something like, the object standing in the center of a fountain. Her legs are wide open towards the audience seats, and something gushes from the center. Amber-colored rain which has not slowed down, falls not only to the public audience but also to the nobles seat. It was chaos under that rain, except for a few. People in formal clothes are running away. (To think that this is what gushes out instead) Its really unexpected even for me. Winner, Kingdom guy B The declaration is made. While listening to it, Im thinking about the future of the mature woman and I felt a little bad for her. Im sure her name will be spread. Not in a good way though. (I pity her. But theres no helping it) I switch my feelings and turn back to the audience to appeal to victory. (Hm?) I pinched my nose. The drops began to dry at body temperature and emitting a strong odor. (Guess Ill take a bath first) I return to the stage sleeves, passing by the priests with cleaning tools in their hands. (Oh right, I havent checked if theres any trace of brainwashing) I notice it while Im in the shower. Did it slip my mind back then? No, I think I just cant afford to do it. Fortunately, I did make it in time, result-wise. It was just that during the match, my head was full with the thought of whether I could make it in time or not. (I also didnt get the chance to peel the beans) So its still a bean-shaped walnut. (Well, whatever) I shrugged. I did what I could. She wasnt that powerful anyway. Thats just what she amounted to. (!! Oh no!!) The urge to do that suddenly springs up. I was unconsciously aiming the shower at my banana. I almost broke the I wont comfort myself oath I made. (I feel like the more I win, the more I suffer) What a cruel and harsh fight! How did world ranker continue to win such games? (I was naive) Looking at the match, I thought I could go on par with them. I become embarrassed recalling the me who thought so. (Its impossible for me) I dont think I want to partake in a battle with no joy in it even if glory awaits at the end. I just want to have fun, drowning in the pleasure of being with women. (But just this tournament alone, Ill definitely fight through it) The guild master gave me this opportunity. I cant just throw it away. My body swayed, probably because my banana has taken too much blood pressure. I stopped showering while scolding myself and left the booth CH 78 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In the afternoon of a sunny winter, a man visited a large building facing the Royal Capital square. Its rugged yet stylish building is the kingdoms adventurers guild. The good-looking man was taken to the reception room on the top floor, where he met the guild master of the adventurers guild. Could you please hire me as an adventurer guilds knight pilot? After a very brief greeting, the man immediately cut to the chase. The man in front of him who heard that crossed his thick arms and leaned his large body against the back of the sofa. This middle-aged person is the guild master of the Adventurers Guild. His huge, muscular body has several scars on it, including his face. Its a very adventurer-like figure. He silently stares at the man in front of him. This might be presumptuous of me but, I can say that Im stronger than the pilots youre currently hiring The good-looking man continued confidently. Hes a man who had been the pilot of a merchant guild knight until recently. It could also be said that hes Tauros predecessor. The guild master knew this person well. As a pilot who refuses to defeat medium-sized monsters while saying, You dont need to dispatch a Knight for such small fries. As a pilot stick to close combat, ignoring the instructions to defeat large monsters with long-range attack magic. And as a pilot who frequently damaged the weak and not-very-durable merchant guilds Knight in unreasonable close combat fights. It is largely because of this pilot that the Knight of the merchant guild was ridiculed as Knight that spent longer time in the dock than their actual work. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Its a tempting offer, but its also unreasonable to suddenly fire the current Knight I hired for no reason He replied with a gentle voice. The truth is, he had no intention to fire anyone in the first place. However, its a fact that he was once a pilot riding the merchants guilds knight is quite a sweet offer. He thought that he should at least play along and listen to what he had to say for now. (And its probably time to ask him to go home since Ive fulfilled that obligation) He thought so and about to open his mouth when the good-looking man said something that he couldnt miss. Theres no need to fire them The guild master knitted his brows not understanding what the man said. Seeing that reaction, the man offered a proposal. You just need to buy a new Knight He then can just ride on that. (A true pilot only regards money as a lowly thing) He finds value only in fighting along their Knights and dislikes putting his thoughts on maintenance costs, repair costs, and resupply. They think that something like that should just be left to the subordinate lower than them. And the one they considered as the ones on top was only themselves. Unfortunately, the guild doesnt have the budget to buy and maintain a 3rd knight The guild master said in a low voice. To that reply, the man raised his voice. Are you seriously going to let go of this opportunity!? Opportunity, is it? The guild master lifts one of his eyebrows. (I cant stand talking with this guy anymore. Hes saying too much ridiculous thigs I couldnt follow) However the man continued without care. Its a rare opportunity to hire a pilot like me! He said while showing his fully confident self. This time the guild master sighed heavily without hiding it. Just where did he get this confidence from? Even though he never gets hired by the knight order and has a fragile track record in the merchant guild. There are certainly people in this world who cannot be reasoned with. And this man is definitely one of them. It seems that you are done talking. Now would you please get out? The guild master changed his attitude and forcibly took him out to the hallway. The man made a fuss in the hallway but was left to the staff to kick him out. (Its someone elses problem but, just how desperate they are to have hired someone like him) The two pilots I hired are like that but, they werent as bad as him. (True pilot, huh) He recalled those words with complicated feelings. (The problem is magic manipulation ability is rare and innate) The guild master thought. An inborn talent that can be honed but cannot be obtained through effort. And theres only a few people who had it. (Elections is what they called it? The thing that brought a ridiculous culture such an idea that True pilot is a chosen one) He scoffed in his heart. Adventurers, like merchants, live in a harsh reality. This world isnt such a nice place where food comes on its own and dangers avoid us on their own, if you are thinking of lofty things. Its the complete opposite. (Being normal is good enough. If only hes a pilot that has a normal value and common sense like a normal human, I might hire him even if I had to replace someone with him) The guild master is envious of the rumored pilot the merchant guild hired recently. Because of him, the adventurers guild has received considerable blow. (I wish I had hired him first) Thats right. If he had been hired as the pilot of the adventurers guild, the situation would have been completely reversed. But this responsibility burdened the guild master the most. Because he went to the pilot school to see the practical test held there. At that time, he only had the impression that hes a student with a bad reputation. Naturally, at that time, the guild master didnt think that he wanted to hire him so badly that he would even fire his current pilots. (That damn old geezer!) The face of the merchant guilds guild master floated in his mind. His ears are sharp, his judgments making and actions are also quick. An unbeatable old geezer. The guild master of the adventurers guild switches his mood by turning his shoulders around. Its too late to hire him now. Then, we only need to think about what we can do to get out of this predicament. There are rumors that the blacksmith guilds Knight and the merchant guild Knight have formed an alliance. Blacksmith guilds Knights arent suited for combat, but theyre still Knights. I cant make light of their combat strength. If that rumour was true, the value of the adventurers guild knight from the merchants guilds perspective would drop even lower. (Why dont he just drop dead already) A dark shadow appears on his expression. The easiest way to get out of the situation they currently faced is to have the merchant guilds pilot die. (But that would be difficult) Theres no way that the merchant guilds guild master, that old geezer, didnt make any measures. Its impossible to aim the pilot himself. (The possibility of getting killed in the attempt is also high) That old geezer probably has someone from the assassin guild with him. What the assassin guild does is, as the name implies, assassinates, but their actual specialty lies in guarding key figures. Being involved with them is too dangerous. (Damn, all of them are justC!!) He inhales deeply, exhales loudly, and cracks his neck. The guild master of the adventurers guild descended downstairs to take a break to get rid of his gloomy feeling. *** That shitty bastard!! The man just got kicked out from the adventurers guild by the staff. Hes swearing alone while fixing his wrinkled clothes. He cant understand why they refused this favorable opportunity to hire him. Im an elite who won the Pilot Schools practical exam and participated in the knight training of the knight order. He obviously would have been hired as a senior pilot. (Theyre just jealous) The man believes so. The knight order pilots feared that his ability would deprive them of their position thus decided not to hire him. That is the truth he believes. (Why wont they hire me, whos clearly above the upper-class pilots?) Theres a polished gem in front of them and they walked over it just like that. They are so stupid I cant believe we are from the same species. The guild master of merchant guild and the guild master adventurers guild, organization led by such idiots wont last long. (Especially the merchant guild. They fucking spend their money on that Knight as soon as they kicked me out) Dark emotions filled his heart. He has heard recently that the merchant guilds Knight has subjugated a medium-sized monster. (Lowly jobs fitting for lowly people) Something like a medium-sized monster is not an opponent worth fighting using the Knights. You can just leave those to the adventurers or something. Fighting something like that using a Knight, what a shameful guy who has no dignity, he thought. By the way, the one he defeated was a Heavy Stone Golem. He actually saw it with his own eyes when it was brought to the Royal capital. That would be difficult, was the answer he arrived at when he asked himself whether he could defeat that thing with the Old lady. (And the merchant guild has spent a lot of money for it) The current pilot defeated a tough opponent by himself. This fact leads to only one answer. The merchant guild has spent a great deal of money on upgrading the Old lady to rival the latest Knight. If they were going to give it a big upgrade, they shouldve done it when he was there. Then even he would be able to defeat a heavy stone golem, no, even a metal golem. He thought. (Due to the timing of that remodeling, people ended up misunderstood the situation) The mans face was distorted as he was overwhelmed with hatred. He thinks that the people who dont know about the Knight remodeling are having a misunderstanding that the current pilot is more skilled than himself. And he couldnt stand that. (Knight order, Guilds, this whole country is already rotten) He thought so. (Do I have no choice but to be independent as a lone pilot and his Knight?) He considered his last straw of hope. He lived his lives with his savings as a pilot until now, but its about time to get some sort of income. As a matter of fact, pilots have a lot of high-paid jobs as long as theyre not being picky. The ability to manipulate golem and the ability to precisely control it was extremely useful in construction, transportation, workshops, farms, or any other workplaces that use golems. But he didnt want to do anything other than controlling a Knight. At first, he wants to wait until the merchant guild who fired him crying and prostrating in front of him as they begged for him to come back. But looking at the recent situation, that scenario seems unlikely. So he went to the adventurers guild today. (The remodeled Old Lady, I can do anything I want if I have my hands on it) Traveling the world by himself riding the upgraded Old lady that has the power of modern Knights. The idea sounds attractive to him. (They threw dirt on my face. The Old lady alone wont be enough but Ill be taking it) With the corners of his lips lifted, forming a crescent moon, the man laughed evilly. People passing through the town square averted their gaze from him as if being creeped out. CH 79 anslator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Explosive onee-san and Cool-san also won their next game. Because the first day is only up to the third round, they have no more matches today. (I can go play and have fun if I manage to win this one) With only that feeling as my support, I go up to the stage with a smile. My opponent is a nun from a certain country. The reason why I think shes a nun is because she wears a veil on her head. A black veil that extends to her shoulder. Except her face, a white cloth is covering even both of her cheeks. Because of that, I cant tell how old she is, but she definitely looks young. According to the tough-looking old mans information, its a country where the church officials enthusiasically learning about sex because according to them, having sex is a moment where one is the closest to god. What a wonderful country that is. Begin! The referee signaled. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 I let out a sigh at the naked figure with a veil on which unexpectedly ticked a mans heart. Well, anything is practically a poison for me now. Would you mind if I pray for your well-being? The nun asked me, not moving from her position. She has a slim body, a modest chest and her arms folded, hiding her chest. Go ahead My ability to think is kinda declining at the moment, so I accepted without thinking. The nun smiled gently and slowly approached me, before kneeling in front of me. (Its the same color as her eyebrows, huh.) I confirmed the truth of another myth when I took a look at her crotch. May you ascend to heaven The nun muttered something that could be considered dangerous depending on how you interpret it. !? A second later, an electric shock ran through my gentleman. When I look downwards, the nuns long tongue is already coiling around it. (Chameleon!?) Is the first word that comes to my mind. Just when I thought she opened her mouth, she fired her tongue out like a bullet. Resulting in my gentleman entangled in a spiral of elongated tongue. (She got me!) I gritted my teeth at my stupidity. Now I cant laugh at the mature woman who let her guard down and succumbed to me. The match had already begun. Despite that, I simply believed in the word praying and exposed my defenseless state. Now the nun is leaning on my crotch, pulling my body with the power of her tongue. (Get off of me!) I tried to reach for the nuns head, but I couldnt because she caught my wrists. Both of our hands are sealed, but the nun can continue to attack with her tongue. (Is it a style that specializes in tongue attack and uses both hands for defense?) Shes a formidable opponent. I remembered the beach volley that fought the Grim Reaper. She was also holding her hands in the same manner and was one-sidedly attacked by his scythe. (This is bad!) An urge to fiercely shoot the thing that has accumulated inside me springs up. Kuh!! I leaked a voice unintentionally. If its like this, theres no other way but to give it my all. Pierce! Astral Sword!! I shouted and activated it. Now mine can become much longer and thicker beyond the limit. With this, I should be able to escape the nuns oral technique. But the next moment, Im surprised. (WhaC!! I cant shake her off!?) Astral Swords attack didnt reach the depth of the nuns throat. She used her elongated tongue that tangled the Astral Sword to stop its advance. She uses that chance to pull out her face to take a little distance. Moreover, her tongue was so flexible that it can adapt to my size changes and continued her nonstop attack. (Is it her tongue!?) I could definitely escape it if it was her mouth. But I didnt even consider the possibility of her using only her tongue. The body of Astral Sword struggling as it tangled by her tongue. It looks like a gulliver that was tied down to the ground with dozens of ropes. Kuuh!! Once again, my voice leaks out. The nun, who was only surprised for a moment by the astral sword, strengthened her offensive again. The tongue that wrapped around like a potato twister starts moving back and forth at high speed. It was so fast that a strobe effect occurred. The spiral pattern made by her tongue looks fantastically shimmering. Its like the wheels of a running car. (I must bear it!!) The giant wave hit me but I managed to hold on. But beyond it, I saw a bigger wave. That sight brings me to despair. Her skill isnt just fast and intense. Its a cunning skill that came from the fruit of relentlessly researching a mans heart. It should be impossible to learn it by yourself. It was definitely taught to her. Just as the tough-looking old man said, the church may be leading some kind of organization to train this kind of girl. (Damn it!!!!!) The guild masters gentle smile floated in my mind. (I wont lose. For the sake of guild master who gave this chance) Despite her lack of expression but attractive when you observe it closely, Cool-sans face also floated in my mind. (I cant lose. As the leader of Doom squad) The faces of Explosive onee-san, The tough-looking old man, and the vice guild master Santa who sent me out to the Holy City, appeared one after another flowing in my mind. All of them are the people who hold an expectation of me and support me. (I WILL NOT LOSE. For every one that holds expectation towards me) Thats right. I cant lose here. (I cant lose. I WONT LOSE!!) Every sound on the venue mysteriously disappeared from my ears. And before I knew it, my vision became dark and I couldnt see anything. (I WONT LOSE. I WONT LOSE. I WONT LOSE. I WONTC) The sound at the venue sounds so distant, and the light, everything mysteriously disappears. Just how much time has passed I wonder. After the sensation of the seemingly short or long time, the light suddenly returned to this dark world. No sound can be heard. At the same time, the sight of my surroundings came back to my eyes with a blinding light. The spectator seats and the match venue were spreading below. It was as if I was looking down at the center of this large space from a high place. Ahahahahahaha For some reason, I felt the urge to laugh and laughed out loud. Im flying around the nun. But she doesnt notice me at all. I saw my goofy face and laughed again after seeing that. Now Im gliding over the audience seats and went to the seat of those who cheered on me. Seeing the guild leaders gentle expression and the worried face of the tough-looking old man, it somehow became funny again so I laughed out loud. Hm? I noticed a white light glowing above my head. My desire to go there became stronger. I kept laughing as I soared into that light. Just a little more Slam! I woke up. I was carried by the priest and about to be put on the bed in the waiting room. When the priest noticed that my consciousness had returned, he said that theres no abnormality in my body so theres no need to worry. (..Ah, I lost huh) I finally realized the situation Im in. I lost to the nun, lost my consciousness, and was carried here. (Im sorry, guild master) The first thing I felt was sorry. It wasnt just towards the guild master. Cool-san, Explosive onee-san, and also everyone that I let down. The next thing I felt was regret. Because I dont think I did my best. (I should still be able to do it) It might just be me being conceited but thats what I truly felt right now. (If only I was careful since the start) (There should be something that I could do even if both of my hands are sealed) Such regret endlessly keeps coming at me. I sighed and shook my head. Theres nothing I could do now. And the last thing I felt was an honest feeling, selfishness. (Its okay not to hold it any longer) A self-mockery laugh naturally appeared on my face. (How I was careless, or how I shouldve fought, it was never about that. It just that I was never ready in the first place) Spirit, technique, and body, Ive heard that a lot but I never think why Spirit was at the forefront. I raised my flimsy body and dropped my feet off the bed. Then I began walking towards the shower booth while using the walls as the replacement for handrails. *** The matches for today ended and I have dinner with everyone. No one talked about my loss today. It seems the Kingdoms merchant guild reputation can be maintained somehow just by progressing to the 3rd round. Only the tough-looking old man seemed a little disappointed. When I heard about that, my heart became lighter and my expression became brighter. Im surprised that Im quite self-centered. And after that, we got some free time. The women are going to the hot spring, the same as yesterday. I respected their efforts today. Speaking of which, Im not going with the guild master today. (If so, then whats left isidol live event huh?) Shortly after the dinner, the tough-looking old man disappeared. Hes definitely at the live venue. And so I decided to go after him. Ohh!! When I enter the live venue, I involuntarily let out a sound of admiration. What great excitement. Many men inside shouts loudly. And surprisingly, their shouts are in unison. Dozens of idols are performing simple choreography and singing on the stage. It makes me feel nostalgic and great. This sense of familiarity might be the factor in attracting people around the world. (A real idol) That word floats in my mind. In fact, after entering the private room, their existence is something that on arms reach, ;iterally. My tension is rising as I jump and cheer along with the rhythm. *** Excuse me. I said as I went through the door of the private room. It is finally the long-awaited skinship time. I chose the girl who was singing and doing the MC. Her normal-like appearance was the best. Thank you for choosing me~ Im going to do my best~~ Her guts pose is lovely. Well, lets do our best. I tried to undress and pushed her down, but I got scolded. Whats okay to take off is only the cloth from her underwear downwards. Because it seems that undressing and wearing the stage costume again is a hassle. I see I push the white long boots under her knees to both sides. While the red tiered skirt and a pink jacket that looks like a tailcoat were kept worn as it is. Without wasting any more time, I entered inside her, moving back and forth while humming the song I heard earlier. (Yep, its so-so) I cant expect all the women in this world to be as competitive as the woman that became my opponent in todays match. This is a taste that can be enjoyed with peace of mind. If I have to use a trick or technique every time I want to play, Ill be exhausted for sure. When I was thinking about that, I heard a small singing voice. She began to sing along with my humming. Honestly, she wasnt that good at it. The pitch is slightly off. But it still made me feel good regardless. I move my hips together with her singing rhythm. She also posed around when she had the chance while Im thrusting her inside. In the end, I enjoyed the whole song. And of course, I also finished as the song ended. Having this kind of perfect climax, is the first time for me She said while breathing heavily with a tone as if she was surprised. Dont look down on me, adjusting the timing for both of us is a piece of cake for me. Its not like Im going to say that out loud though. As I thought, the power of music is great I lied. She made a dubious expression as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt and just smiled. (What a good girl) My wounded heart is healed. I suddenly felt like becoming her fan somehow. I leave the private room with a warm feeling. Excuse me I pass through the small door, taking care not to bump my head. Welcome~~ Its a boyish girl this time. A wolf cut Boku-ko*, Wolf-chan. She looks quite dignified. Its not surprising if she has many female fans. Now, like the other members, she wears a princesss dress with a miniskirt. A boyish girl and a princesss dress, the gap is pretty cute. TL Note: A girl who addresses herself with Boku, the Japanese for I or me, which is often used by males instead of females. (Shes must be not used to being called cute huh) From my experience until now, that might become a weak point. By saying shes cute, pretty, or lovely. I keep praising as I ride on her and thrusting back and forth. (It seems I was right) Every time I praise her, she warmly hugs me inside her. There is no doubt that she is really pleased to be called cute and girlish. At times like this, objective opinions are a taboo. People are very pleased when theyre given the praise they want to hear the most. Or so what was taught to me by a prostitute on our pillow talk. Yosh~ I think I will give you a special service now Wolf-chan, who is in a good mood because of my praises, said so. I decided to be in her care. This time I am the one at the bottom. Here I go~ Dont be surprised, okay~? She winked at me. Then, while counting down 1, 2, 3,. She swallowed me in the riding position. 4 ! At that very moment, the taste changed. Eh!? I made a dumbfounded voice Wolf-chan counted again 1, 2, 3, . But this time she made an expression as if enduring something. 4 ! Ueeeee!? Again, the taste easily changed. No, its back to normal? It seems that at every 4th stroke, she can change the place to welcome me. The first one is the normal place, the second is behind. By the way, I think you may be worried, but in this world, the technology in this kind of department is very advanced. Theres magical treatment and the hygiene is perfect. By welcoming me from behind, Wolf-chans posture has changed significantly. It is a difficult technique without considerable muscle strength and body flexibility. Apparently, Wolf-chan seems to be an all-purpose sporty type. Here 4!! Uoo!? Here 4!!! Uhii~!! Wolf-chans dignified voice and my miserable scream echoes in the private room. I enjoyed it very much. That night, I ended up staying at the live venue. On the way, I passed by the tough-looking old man who just came out from the private room door. Best regards, brother. In the end, I enjoyed four idols before returning to my room with satisfaction. CH 80 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On the stage in the innermost part of the temple of the God of business, the second day of the match before God has begun. The first match of the day, the fourth match of Explosive onee-san and Cool who are the Kingdoms pride, with their skill they managed to overwhelm the opponent from beginning to the end and won. Oh? The next one is that Nun, huh The one that appeared on the stage was the nun with an exceptionally long tongue who beat me yesterday. Hoho so her opponents is that Lightning TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The guild master said after looking at her opponent. Hes an uncle with a composed expression that has a well-maintained beard between his nose and lips. And maybe because he thought its fashionable, a ribbon is attached at the tip. Lightning? The rough uncle tilted his head. It seems that he didnt know about him. I thought that hes a well-known player, but it looks like I was wrong. Hes a player who just rise in fame recently According to the guild master, hes still next to no one but is rapidly growing in fame. As expected of the guild master of the merchant guild, as quick as always. That aside, Reaper, Lightning, etc. their nicknames are so cool while mine was just Dr.Slime. (Whats the basis characteristic when a nickname is made, I wonder?) The nickname Doctor Slime comes from the impression of the women when I gave them a massage that can cure illness and feels good at the same time as if theyre going to melt because of it. The Grim Reaper probably comes from his looks and scythe. And what about Lightning then? I looked at the two on the stage with great interest. The nun is just like yesterday. She smiles gently with her palms in front of her chest. Lightning, on the other hand, is fully naked aside from the socks he wears. He lowered his waist, taking a stance as if hes fencing. However, unlike fencing, he raised both hands diagonally instead of just one hand. That figure is like someone with a pair of wings that wants to fly. It looks like a stupid posture, but the foil* on his crotch is pointing straight at the nun. (TL Note: The sword used on fencing) Begin! The voice of the referee echoes. And at that very moment, Lightning disappeared. (What!?) *PAN!* For a moment, it sounds like an explosion. Lightning suddenly appeared just a few steps away from the nun, still on the same stance as before. The nun unravels her palms and holds her crotch with her right hand. Her gentle smile disappears, changed with a sharp expression. What just happened? The rough uncle asked, but even I dont know what just happened. He instantly move forward and went back Only the guild master that seems to understand what just happened. Here he goes again, take a look at it carefully I opened my eyes widely so I can observe more clearly. *PAN!* The same scene as earlier happened again. Lightning instantly moves further forward, and the nun is retreating with a stoop. Whats different is the depth of my understanding. Instantly jumped at the opponents bosom, and after successfully landed a strong thrust, he quickly withdraws from the opponent Right? I confirmed and looked at the guild master. The petite old man nodded with satisfaction. (But still how springy his body is) His movement was so fast, he seemed to teleport. The thin and sharp blade breaks the gap between the nuns fingers and strikes the tip. And sooner than the opponents counterattack, he kicked the ground and took some distance. As the name implies, Landing one hit and quickly retreated, literally like a lightning itself. *PAAN!!* With his next attack, the nun was cornered just until the outside line. Her forward leaning posture has deepened, and her expression is impatient. This is because the attack with her long tongue, which shes good at, is sealed. *PAAN!!* *PAAN!!* The match is greatly progressed by Lightnings continuous attacks. With the first attack, the nun, who was in a position where she could no longer retreat, fell on her back. Lightning then moves forward and lifts one foot of the nun on his right shoulder. And he pierced the second shot into her defenseless point. *KAKA!!* At the next moment, Lightnings waist moves with strange sounds. And at the same time, the nun shook greatly. What just happened!? I cant understand whats going on and raised a question. *KAKA!!* Again, it happened. And the nun is writhing like crazy. Its lightning sword (Lightning sword!? Its another cool sounding name isnt it?) As I thought, Lightning theme has many good names, huh. The guild master explained to me, who felt envy and jealousy. Hes releasing three thrusts in one breath Even during the explanation, the sound like before rang, followed by the nuns cry. Moreover, all three of those thrusts seem to capture the opponents weak points Listening to the guild leaders explanation, I stared intently and listened. Kakaka! Kakaka! Those sounds can clearly be heard. Looks like it starts getting serious The nun tried to escape by twisting her body. However, thats difficult when she had one leg held up by her opponent. And even if you managed to back away, youre out of the stage. Three sets of set attacks continued, and the volume of the nuns voice continued to rise. The nun desperately tried to shake him off with both hands. However, Lightning gripped the nuns shoulders tightly on one leg, keeping her upper body glued to him. And only his lower body was moving at high speed. (At first glance, it seems loose, but the foundation is solid) I became aware of that. We can see the back of Lightning from our seats. As you can see, Lightnings dirty ass drew the Ρ character in the air. A rough but delicate Ρ is drawn with powerful brushstrokes. It even looks like if you put that on paper with a brush, you might win a calligraphy competition. (Thats not something you can just get overnight. Something like that could only be gained after thousands of training) Im convinced with Lightnings rough training and efforts, and fears grow inside me. He might not be a world ranker like the grim reaper, but I cant say that hes inferior and weak. His technique, lightning sword, is undoubtedly an accumulation of tough and rough training. I feel grateful from the bottom of my heart for being able to come to the Holy city and witness many strong people. Im just the frog in the well who knows nothing of the great ocean I said to the next person beside me softly. The guild master nodded gently. To realize that much, it seems it was worth it bringing you here I bowed down to the guild master with all my heart. Almost at the same time, cheers rang around. Winner, Individual participant D! The referee announced. The nun protruded her long tongue as her body convulsed. There is no focus in her eyes that are looking into the sky. Is she reunited with this worlds God or something? The fight against Lightning was one-sided. But still, the nun isnt an easy opponent. I know that too well myself. (Compatibility factor is nothing to scoff at, huh?) I thought while reminiscing about the match earlier. The nuns tongue was unable to catch lightning, which repeatedly struck her at high speed. She couldnt get into her winning pattern of attacking one-sidedly with her elongated tongue without letting anything go inside her. (Good grief, woman and men alike are just so profound) I shook my head and sighed. *** Theres a dignified building that stands high in the center of the Royal Capital. That is the knight order headquarters. The high ranked pilots were chatting at the advanced-class pilot office on the top floor. While the low-class pilots have a lot of work to do and cut their sleeping time to do those works but to them, the advanced class pilot, it was none of their business. What happened to the newcomer who came this time? A person asks the old man. Its about a young man who had attended the pilot schools training and the only one that has just been recruited. Immediately after joining the knight order, newcomers are given some challenges and as a result, they are divided into advanced, intermediate, and lower classes. Hes got into the intermediate class The answer had a disappointed tone in it. The newcomer was the son of a middle-class noble and was expected to be an advanced-class pilot. Whys that? It was the last task. That was difficult, but he gave it his all and able to complete it in the end The voices around are saying that its no good. Unlike regular exams, youre supposed to fail that task. The purpose of the task that is given to a newcomer is only to test their dignity as a pilot. Theres a task that you cant accomplish by just facing it fair and square. To become an advanced class pilot, one needs to fail that task. He made a move around in secret and devised a scheme to somehow complete it. But then, that means hes no different from those lowly vulgar people. Such a person wont be recognized as an advanced class pilot, the so-called true pilot. ..By the way, have you heard about the Heavy golem case? The moment someone else changed the topic, the fun air that had been there disappeared from the room. I heard. It was a pilot from the merchant guild who defeated it, right? The old man makes an unpleasant look towards the person who changed the topic. It was said that he defeated it in a single fight. It seems that there are some people in the streets who believed that, saying that hes actually stronger than the knight order The person who changed the topic frowned. The people around him said something like, what an idiot or this is why ignorant people are. You, you had been in pilot school until recently, right? How was it? the merchant guilds pilot? A man who had been an instructor at the pilot school clearly showed a look of contempt. He was famous. As a coward, that is The surroundings buzzed with those words, asking him for more explanation. The man continued without breaking his look of contempt. He avoids clashing swords directly and running around while shooting magic from afar. Moreover, he always won the match because of that, truly the worst guy out there At that explanation, everyone there makes an expression as if theres filth in front of them. What, arent he just a thief then? The old man spat out such words. He took advantage of the rules and won. That just looks like something a thief would do, to them whos an advanced class pilot. Rules arent just the one written in the rulebook. It is also the ones that are written in your heart. Thats how they think. Theres also a possibility that he just found the heavy stone golem corpse And then he claims that hes the one who defeated it. He continued, and the young former instructor agreed. If its him, then it might be possible Upon hearing it, the people around him groaned. Theres an expression of joy on the face of the young former instructor because his story is catching everyones attention. But something like that, other people wouldnt be able to tell At someones word, a voice of dissatisfaction followed. He got full of himself as of late. We have to give him a lesson, dont you think? Strong voices of agreement followed that statement. Some of them were getting dissatisfied with the merchant guild. Its not like the bribe from the merchant guild has stopped completely, but it has decreased dramatically. The knight order were asking the merchant guild for cooperation money every knighting ceremony, inauguration ceremony, and ordinance ceremony. The amount of their payment didnt change. It was the same as before. What has changed is the money that comes to the pilots individually. (It was their fault that I cant visit any store at all recently) An influential advanced class pilot thought so with resentment. He had savings at several brothels under his own name. He frequently goes to those brothels and makes payments from those savings. However, no savings have been made recently, and because of that, he cant play there. (Hmph, even if you came bowing your head to me now, dont think Ill talk to the adventurer guild for you anymore) He decided so. Until now, the merchant guild always came to the knight order if the adventurer guild wont take action. When that happens, he will go to the adventurer guild and says, The knight order will take action soon. When the adventurer guild heard that, it means that they cant raise the price anymore and finally took the merchant guild request. Thus, he gained bribes from both the merchant guild to put pressure on the adventurer guild and from the adventurer guild itself for providing information that the knight order will take action. (The adventurer guild too. I will never provide any information to them again) The adventurer guild was rewarding him in return for the information he provided. But now that the merchant guild no longer came to the knight order, of course, no reward has been given to him. But it no longer matters to him. All he feels is the frustration of being unable to play in a brothel. As the place began to be filled with curse towards the merchant guild, its pilots, and the adventurer guild, a loud clapping sound rang. Gentlemen! You will only defile your mind if you keep thinking about the merchant guild and that damn thief A middle-aged man with long white hair and beard like a lions mane speaks. He got a thick and strict voice. The pilots closed their mouths and waited for his next word. His appearance showed the strength of the mans position. First, let the ignorant fools know the strength of the knight order. Thats essential Am I wrong? In response to that, everyone expresses their consent one after another. The man nodded with satisfaction and reopened his mouth. To enlighten the ignorant people is also our duty as a true pilot. It might be difficult, but we have to do it With that word, the air that was filled with bloodthirst a while ago relaxed at once. Voices from the surrounding saying that it couldnt be helped, could be heard (.Theres no way to keep their dissatisfaction in check forever, Ive got to think of something) A middle-aged man with long white hair and beard sighed in his heart. The growing pressure among advanced class pilots was more than expected. (And it has to be as soon as possible) The knight commander knitted his eyebrows while stroking his prided white beard, and sank deep into the sea of thought. CH 81 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes At the innermost part of the temple of the god of business in the holy city. The second match of the day, the fifth round, was taking place there. Only two women and two men remained. It could be said as a semi-final match. If the win or loss here is biased toward either men or women, the tournament will end in the fifth round. The only women-team left from our country are those two, huh I said to The tough-looking old man. We, the men-team that had been beaten watching the match while drinking ale and eating some snacks. Cool-san appeared for the first match. She looks very fired up arent she The guild master said cheerfully. In fact, Cool-san is so excited that her fighting spirit seems to distort the air around her. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Begin! The referees voice rises and the match starts immediately. Cool-sans offensive is exceptional. After overwhelming her opponents with her first strike, she will never give the lead. Its here, Tauro-san! The tough-looking old man said to me, spilling out the remains of jerky from his mouth. I nodded while holding my beer with my hand. Cool-san straddles the opponent who is pushed down and starts rotating in lotus position*. While making an expression like a Maitreya bodhisattva, together with a cross-legged Buddha statue posture makes me think is the time for enlightenment is near or something? But I know. *TL Note: Lotus position or Padmasana is a cross-legged sitting asana originating in meditative practices of ancient India, in which each foot is placed on the opposite thigh. (Eating shotas first time) No matter how tranquil the atmosphere is, that should be the only thing that filled her mind right now. Shes now at the farthest from enlightenment. And that desire filled her with strength. Hm? The surrounding shouted at once. At first glance, Cool-san seemed to start hitting the brakes. Cool-sans brake pads strongly hold down the spindle. Probably due to friction, both the pad and the spindle become quite hot. Uuuaaahhhhh!! The guy below is screaming painfully. Probably because he couldnt withstand the temperature, rotation and brake pressure, and he seemed to explode violently inside Cool-san. ..Ohm [*TL Note: Basically Buddhist version of amen. I really hold back my urge to write Latom here.] Cool-san murmured with a serious expression. Winner, Kingdom woman B!! The referee declared. Cool-san looks happy from the bottom of her heart. Her facial expression doesnt seem to change at all. However, at close inspection, it could be seen that both corners of her mouth are slightly bent upward. Its finally time for the match with Lightning as the opponent huh The tough-looking old mans eyes are sparkling like that of a child. Another match of the fifth round is a battle between Lightning and explosive onee-san. She won against that grim reaper. Someone like lightning should be easy for her To The tough-looking old man, the grim reaper is stronger than Lightning, so it seems he thought that Explosive onee-san who beat the grim reaper is stronger than Lightning. (I dont think that it will be that simple) I couldnt agree with The tough-looking old man so I gave an ambiguous reply. The tough-looking old man opens his mouth to say something to me but its drowned out by a loud cheer. Explosive onee-san and Lightning appeared on the stage. And the match started quietly. Explosive onee-san lavishly exposes her naked body like the marble statue of Venus De Milo. The audience keeps an eye on her golden ratio-like proportions. Lightning is the same as before, hes using an en garde stance. As if counting for the timing, hes moving his body up and down slowly. And the ribbon wrapped around the base of his fleur fluttered by the wind. (He moved) Lightnings figure is slightly blurred. He moved instantly, leaving behind an afterimage. *PAN!* Immediately after that sound echoes, a sound like something fell followed after. Lightning fell on his back in front of Explosive onee-san. He immediately gets up while rolling backward and takes some distance. His expression is severe. His breathing is also rising. What just happened? The tough-looking old man who didnt understand what just happened asked me. So I explained as far as I could tell. She tried to catch Lightning with her hand, the moment he penetrated She abandoned her defense to catch her opponent. And the moment she did, she would lock him up without letting him escape. Thats what Explosive onee-san is trying to do. This is possible because she had a high base defense stats. Its a good method against a hit and run opponent The guild master agreed as he drank his beer. Lightning wipes his forehead as he looks for an opening on his opponent. But it doesnt seem like he can find any. Well, thats obvious. She will catch you if you come, besides, its Explosive onee-san were talking about here, theres no way she will leave an opening. (But even so, hes still coming!) I applaud Lightnings decision. His specialty attack is sealed off, but he still bet on it. You can still believe in your own skills and the effort you have spent on it. He took a huge leap towards the trap that awaits him. He got caught!! The tough-looking old man shouted in excitement. Lightning was being squeezed by Explosive onee-san. It was like seeing a prey trapped in a spider web. Reality is ruthless. No matter how hard you practice, if you cant exceed your opponent, you will be screwed. Lightning struggles violently to escape, but Explosive onee-san doesnt allow it. She swallowed the fleur, giving him some damage. Looks like he already thought of something As the guild master said, Lightning stopped rampaging and switched to poking inside her. From here on, its a contest of strength. The tough-looking old man is convinced of her victory. The lightweight Lightning versus Explosive onee-san the battleship, the result is obvious. The guild master also thought so. But thats what the stranger sees. I know too well about Explosive onee-san. And that raises my anxiety. (Its here, the lightning sword) Lightning activates his sword. A characteristic Kakaka sound could be heard. It can unleash three thrusts in a single breath. And all of them poke the opponents weaknesses. (She has no weakness) Cool-san thats somehow already sitting next to me, said to me who looked worried. (Certainly, she has no weakness) I knitted my eyebrows slightly. Explosive onee-san ability is Averaging. It eliminates weaknesses by distributing the damage received throughout the body. Therefore, there is no way to make her lose by breaking one place only. Its useless no matter how Lightning tries to dig up the opponents key points because that key point itself doesnt exist. And the evidence of that showed on Lightnings impatient expression. Thats because the desired effect he sought has not appeared yet. !? When I was about to open my mouth to reply, the sound suddenly changed. The frequency of the clicking sound is higher than before. I listened hard and squinted my eyes. Dont tell me five times!? The number of thrusts in a single breath has increased to five. It must be his last resort without thinking of the consequence that came later. His face distorted in agony. (Damn, the compatibility with her opponent is bad) I clicked my tongue. Explosive onee-san certainly has an overwhelming defense of solid body armor and damage averaging. However, at the same time, if a single shot enters through a gap in the armor, it has the characteristic like a bullet that ricochets and jumps around inside. Though the probability of that happening is low. But lightning sword which increases the number of attempts may exceed the probability barrier. Explosive onee-san is like a gacha with abysmally low chance of getting a jackpot. However, it doesnt mean that its impossible to get that jackpot. You cant stop once you start, its such an attractive gacha that could make every gamblers heart race. (I hope she can hold on somehow) I watched as I prayed. (Please, endure!) I prayed to any god I know. But, unfortunately, that hope didnt come true. Suddenly, Explosive onee-san exploded. It even splatters outside the stage. And she let out a long sweet scream. It was such a sweet voice that made you feel like your brain melts. (It was useless huh) With that in mind, I squinted my eyes to burn the adorable figure of Explosive onee-san into my memory. The image of the esteemed sister has blown away and become a writhing girl instead. That was when I noticed that Lightnings state was strange. (Did they both came at the same time!?) The memory of my first fight with Explosive onee-san floated in my mind. At that time, the same big explosion occurred, but at the same time, I was also dazed, squeezed, and landed together on the seabed. And after thirty minutes later, they didnt move at all. That shows how exhausting it was. (Theres no escape for the lightweight ship that floated in the vicinity of gradually sinking battleship) Explosive onee-san who sank to the seabed of joy, and Lightning who got dragged in without escape because her legs crossed tightly on his back. If he had been conscious, I bet he would be terrified by the hallucination that makes him feel as if his internal organs got sucked out. Thats just how great her suction power is. The two ships continued to convulse quietly on the stage mat. ..Its a draw!! In this quiet venue, the referee declared. And at that moment the hall is filled with loud noises. (What will happen in a draw?) I turned my face to the tough-looking old man who had the same thought as mine. With this, the matches ends The guild master who already came back before I knew it, said from the top of Cool-sans knee. When I unconsciously stared at him, he said that that was the seat where he sat in the first place. Shes the winner for the womens section He said while lightly hitting the side of Cool-sans thigh. As for the mens section, Lightning is the winner .Right, considering the men and women who remained until the end People with different genders fight in one tournament. And I heard that it ends if the remaining gender is biased towards one side. ..Calm down I reproached Cool-san. It was because she began releasing these pheromones, so much that you can almost see it in the air, while maintaining her expressionless face. She then starts laughing eerily with a small voice. This is quite something The guild master who was on top of her knees sniffs around with his nose. He looks happy while smelling the pheromones. Tomorrows closing ceremony is the last one, so have fun while youre here ..Yes Even while replying the guild master she keeps laughing quietly. CH 82 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Since the match ended early, the sun is still high in the sky. Tomorrow is the closing ceremony. So we will spend the remaining time here with free time. (They say that the temple itself is a giant brothel, didnt they?) And I only have been to the door of sin and the idol live venue. (As I thought, we should do some exploration here) I nodded to myself and walked inside the temple. First, lets go to the area where even F rank merchants can enter. I went outside the middle part of the match venue. Its the outer area. There are very few people compared to the day before yesterday. The admissions at daytime appeared to be fairly restricted due to the match before God. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (There are very few people around that it feels comfortable) I do feel sorry for those who opened a store here but, thats my honest feeling right now. If the amount of people is too many that its impossible to walk straight ahead, it would make me want to just return to the E rank only area. I looked around by the side of the passageways and didnt even bump into anyone. The appearance of the outer area reminded me of the streets that would be filled with stalls when theres a festival in the shrine. (The store here are just like stalls) It gave off a temporal store atmosphere. Even the store in front of me, they only put a tablecloth on a long table. Three women are sitting across the desk. The signboard says, All you can fondle for 3 minutes tickled my heart to try it. The price is also cheap, it only costs you a few coins. Without further ado, I went to that store. Gimme some, please I said as I gave them my guild card to pay. Ou! Just fondle whichever you like I take a look at the women while listening to the Uncles energetic voice. All of them are wearing a no-bra T-shirt. You can only use your hands, and you cant fondle it raw. All three of them are about the age of a female college student, and there are no extreme differences in appearance or size. Theyre that type of somewhat cute girl you see in town. I extended my hand to the middle wavy girl with a pair of fangs in her mouth. Ill be in your care~ I talked to the two protrusions as I fondled it. The protrusions reacted with a jerk as if to say, Likewise. The hardness transmitted to my palm is comfortable. While I was fondling it between my fingers, another customer came to the straight, long-haired girl beside me. I immediately heard a cry. When I take a look over there, a nervous young man only picks the protrusion. I wonder why he only uses his middle finger and thumb. And as if hes trying to break into a safe, he turns the dial while listening to how the safe responded. (Hou) I was impressed by the delicate and nervous fingering technique of the young man. (This way, he might be able to open the safe soon enough) Straight long-haired girls face had already turned red. You can see that her lips closed tightly so as to not leak any voice. The young man suddenly released both of his hands and pinched the tip of the protrusion with his index finger. Straight long squeezed greatly while trying to hold her voice. Looks like he unlocked it. The young man turned towards the stores uncle, smiling. Not bad there, young man. With this, my business can flourish While making a mischievous expression, the store uncle sent the young man and the straight long-haired girl into the back of the curtain. I listened to them while kept fondling, it seems that youll get extra service if you can unlock it in time. Certainly, the happy voice of the young man is leaking from the back. (I see, so thats how it is) In the end, I decided to just enjoy the soft feeling until the times up without having to go all that length to get extra service. (It was quite fun) I looked around. (Lets take a look) I head for one of the stalls. On the sign, a picture of tongue popped out from thick lips that would make you drool is drawn. Welcome! Which one would you like, honey or maple? Ill go with honey I dont understand what it means but I didnt show it on my face and just responded calmly. One honey comin up! The uncle said in a loud voice as he pushed my back towards the inside of the curtain. As I passed through the curtains, a woman was sitting on a high chair. The shape resembles a tennis referee chair but slightly lower than that. Here you go When she opened her legs, she laid a syrup in her crotch with a small ladle. And then she stared at me while smiling. (Is it perhaps, she wants me to lick it?) I predicted and tried to bring my face closer. The smell of honey, no doubt about it. This isnt one of my hobbies, but since I got the chance to, I licked it so hard. Thanks for your patronage! I heard the store uncles voice from my back. I left the store with a toothpick removing the hair caught between my teeth. (Turns out, the lips and tongue drawn on the signboard wasnt the womens but the customers) In retrospect, unlike other signs, a banana wasnt drawn on it. So it was supposed to be a licking store instead of being licked huh. I see I see, while looking convinced, I look around again. Then I saw something familiar. (Isnt that a platform?) I went there immediately. Nine women were sitting in three rows and three tiers on the small hinadan. Nine strings with push buttons at the end are placed on the desk in front of the hinadan. And theres a sign saying, Lets guess who! One copper coin. (Whats this about I wonder?) I listened to the explanation together along with a customer that came one step behind me. It appears that the nine strings are each connected to a vibrator inside the woman. And if you managed to answer correctly, you can do her in the back room. (No wonder you can do it with only one copper coin, it was something like a gamble) When I felt a bit impressed with it, there was movement on the hinadan. Women began panting loudly and trembling. It seems that the game has begun. (Its going to be very difficult to see through their performance and guessed the right one) The performances of these women are so interesting I unintentionally smirked. When I looked at the customers seat, I saw a boy probably about in the middle of his elementary school life sitting there. I thought he was just a customer with a small build, but to think he was just a little boy. The boy presses and releases the button while staring at the woman in the hinadan seriously. (Eh? Wait, if he got it right, would they really do it with that boy?) Im surprised. I do think the age restriction in this world is lax towards the one who provided services, but it seems to be the same for the customers. Too bad! It was number 3!! The boy looks up to heaven at the uncles declaration. This might be a big sum for his pocket money. As I felt a little relieved, I decided to try this one myself. I took one of the strings and pressed the button with the signal as I listened to the womans reaction. The result is a miss, same with the boy I mentioned earlier. These women are working together to deceive customers. It should be one-ninth, but it felt more difficult than it was. (If push comes to shove, I can just use my magic eyes to saw through even the farthest women) I did think of something like that but I didnt do it in the end. As expected that would be no fun. (Besides, Im not sure it would be fun to do it with just one copper coin). I still got paid by delivering potions once every week just as promised. And since becoming a knight pilot, Ive also been paid by the merchant guild. Also, a bonus was given during this time due to the high price of drop products. Each is a fair amount and just accumulating for now. (Yosh, lets go onto the next one!) This time, I went to a stall that stands out within the stalls with one silver coin. This stall also uses Hinadan, three rows and nine people. Perhaps thats the limit in the width of the stall. Among the young and old beautiful women there, the woman sitting in the middle is the most shining one. (About a little inferior to Jayannes sideline I guess) Still, its at the level where its hard to find someone like her in the outer parts of the temple. I dont know the rules but I paid anyway. The uncle who finished the payment with the guild card thrust me a bundle of red strings. Looking over at the woman on the hinadan, they had a red string tied to their pinky finger. It seems that this bundle of strings are those connected to the strings in their pinky finger. (I think I did something similar in the past) I feel my memories rushed back. Of course, at that time, what was tied to the end of the string was not a woman but strawberry candy. I pulled the thread that seems to be extending from the girl in the middle. (A miss huh) Its rude to say that out loud so I kept it in my heart. Alright, have some fun~!! With the uncles voice, my back was pushed into the inside part of the stall. Well, thats that but I still want to play around so lets only use our hand. (To think that what I gained from the door of sin will be useful in such a place) Thanks to that intense experience, I can handle it with peace of mind. Thanks for your patronage. Coming out fast arent you, young man The uncle said something rude when I got out. However, he called me young, so I will forgive him. I dont mind the eyes of people around that look like saying That guy came fast. (I guess thats about it for strolling the outer parts) I thought. There seem to be many other stores, but it seems that many of them are too simple and cheap. I decided to not go into the basement but return to the inner part. I passed under the gate that says F-rankers cannot enter The gaze of envy and discomfort of the F-rankers around are pleasant. The one that got restricted was apparently an F rank merchant. The crowd here hasnt changed much. But the traffic here is even less than the outer part that I can walk around smoothly. And so I decided to hang around as I wanted. (Free market?) I take a look at the sign and stop by. In one corner, women who were at least cleared the standard of beauty were selling themselves willingly. There is a wide range of young girls to housewives. Although the price is also indicated, negotiations are being made at various places. This looks like fun. (What should I do?) I pondered. (Its not bad but not enough to immediately make me went for it) When I was thinking about that, a cheer could be heard nearby. I took a look at it and found some people were gathering there. I was also curious so I went to take a peek myself. (Oh, theres an audition here) On the stage, a girl is showing her appeal. There are many ways to appeal, from pole dancing to simulating a banana. In the front row of the audience seats are people dressed like a concierge. At the moderators words, some of them raised signs. The sign says the name of their store. The surroundings roared. According to the old man next to me, it seems to be a well-known brothel. A girl on the stage weeps with joy and says something like I cant believe it. In the interview, a comment was issued that a friend of hers applied for her without permission. (Its the same no matter which world it is huh) I smiled as I thought about that while I kept walking. *** Its already time for dinner so I returned to the hotel. Even though we can spend our time freely, we had our meals together. However, only the figure of the explosive onee-san wasnt present here. She is resting in her room because she cant get over the result of the match earlier The rough uncle told me. There are multiple kiss marks from around his collar. He had been trying to win over all the members, so he probably kept going on the live concert. Lightning though, it seems that hes in a serious condition The rough uncle continued. Serious, condition? When asked, it seems that there is considerable psychological and physical damage as well. Apparently, he was taken to the inn without any treatment at the temple. (The last five thrusts he showed. As I thought, that was him pushing himself) I remember the last resistance of Lightning and the trick that cornered the explosive onee-san. It must have been a trump card like the grim reapers Earthquake, or maybe a sealed technique. (Lightning sword that takes away chastity. I kinda wanted to see it) I was very interested in how he cooks with such a powerful weapon. (Should I go and visit him?) For some reason, I have a favorable impression of him. The part of him that covers his disadvantage of having a lightweight body with his technique. Or, it might be due to the atmosphere of the struggling people drifting around him. If the circumstances allow, I would like to heal him. I asked which inn he was staying at, but the rough uncle seemed not to know that much. Then the guild master raises a name. As expected, the guild master of the merchant guild has an exceptional information gathering power. thats quite a cheap inn huh The rough uncle frowned after hearing the name of the inn. It seems to be an inn with a wooden building that even F-ranked merchants avoid. It doesnt seem to be a place where the contestants stay. Thats because hes an individual participant that has no backer.. He must have some kind of circumstances The guild master does not speak any further. I dont intend to go deep into peoples circumstances. Thats the end of the topic. We have some free time again after having dinner. I kindly refused the guild masters invitation apologetically and went outside. My destination is the inn where Lightning is staying. (Uwaa. This is quite something) A small wooden inn sandwiched between stone buildings. If you didnt know about this inn, you wouldnt think it was open anymore. As I entered the terrifying area, a woman with bad eyesight appeared. Go home Even if I said I came to visit someone and showed my guild card, she just shook her head. At first, I thought because her sense to maintain the security is high, but that wasnt the case. I had an idea and decided to try it. Here, Ill give you this I hold the coin that was left in my pocket. It seems I was right because her expression changed. But she still hasnt said that I could go inside. (Its not enough huh) I added a few more. She showed a creepy smile before telling me the location of Lightnings room. Dont think of stealing, now. Ill call the guards if you did The grandmother withdraws, leaving a few rude words. I walked down the creaking corridor and arrived in front of the said room. I knocked but there was no answer. Then I gently pull the door open. It wasnt locked. (how careless..) If its me, I dont know what would happen. Feeling some doubts, I took a peek through the gap. There is no other person except the person lying in bed. I tried to knock again, but there was no reaction. (I brought it as a joke but, to think that I would actually need to use it) Take out the golden mask from the bag and put it on. It has quite a good face and was my favorite item. Healing someone while hiding my identity, I put this mask in my bag just because I was interested in how it sounds. I gently pulled the door and entered the room. As I thought, the man in the bed was indeed Lightning. I dont know whether hes sleeping or just closing his eyes. However, he had a painful expression and an amount of sweat could be seen flowing out of him. (If this was left like this, he wont be able to participate in tomorrows ceremony) Lightnings face distorted in agony whenever he tried to move. Probably, there is severe pain running. And I remembered this symptom. (Acute lumbago) I remembered the time when I was working at a factory and suddenly, I cant move so they brought me to my apartment (It was harsh) Firstly, I cant get out of bed. I finally was able to get up and went to wash my hands, but was struck on the way and crawled on all fours. And even if I crawled on all fours, the pain is not alleviated. I had no choice but to endure it. I feel more and more sympathetic towards Lightning. At the same time, I understand the reason why he didnt lock the door. (He was carried here and they left the door as it is) The status of his condition is severe. If it doesnt enter the stable stage, it will be difficult to even approach the door. I decided to give the treatment immediately. (Cure injury, D) I touched the shoulder of Lightning as and activated the magic. (It still wont be cured huh) I shuddered, imagining the pain and suffering he went through now. As far as I can tell from my experience, the magic effect of D rank is considerable. Until now, the only thing that required C rank magic was Light guidance senseis illness. The man in front of me is now exposed to lumbago that is as severe as that illness. I looked around and convinced there was no one around. (Its because C rank magic and above emits light) I then activated C rank cure injury magic. The body of Lightning is glowing red for a moment. (Good, I managed to cure it this time) I breathed a sigh of relief. There was a special sense of penetration when he was completely cured. I leave the room, put my mask back and go back in the same way as I came. When I went to the entrance, the grandmother threw a suspicious glance at me. Maybe she thought Im returning too early for someone who came to visit a sick person. I greeted her while making a clueless face and went outside. (Im looking forward to tomorrows ceremony) I said in my heart as I look back at the shabby inn that could collapse at any moment. Then, to enjoy the last night of the holy city, I headed again to the giant brothel, the temple of the god of business. CH 83 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes There are many people going back and forth about the Holy City passage. As time shifted from morning to the afternoon, the town went into normal operations under the refreshing sunlight. Amidst this, there are repeated ringing of bells coming from the group of spires from the temple. It is the temple for the God of Business. Right now, there is a closed conference happening within it. (So sleepy) That is the exact word to describe me right now. I was too gung-ho yesterday with that being my final night as my reason. (Ponygirl Derby was really effective) I thought back to yesterday night. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Ponygirl Derby is a race of straddling of a female like that of a horse then competing strongly to urge on the goal. The intensity of this race lies in the appearance of the females. Though she was wearing a bit, my eyes could only see the nose hook. Although there were women in blinkers, though I am not sure whether I could call that which was blocking my vision a blinker. It was an extreme doubt. And of course, she has a tail at the back. Should I hit here? I asked the horse owner timidly, having no experience in this field. He who could still be called a teen, let out a bright smile while he looked at the whip in my hand. Yes, please do it with everything you have. My dear would also be happier this way I faltered when I heard the words my dear. I unconsciously lowered my voice and asked once again. Are you really alright with a complete stranger like me whipping your beloved? It is exactly because you are a complete stranger that it is alright. Well, truthfully, it would have been even better if you were slightly older The horse owner teenagers smiling face had not changed. I tilted my head, not understanding the older part of it. Please think about it. It is having your beloved being violently treated by a middle-aged man who is a complete stranger Doesnt that turn you on? The horse owner teenagers voice was filled with zeal as he declared as such and his eyes were shining with passion. As I drew back, the horse owner teenager took a step forward, he added as he pointed to his beloved. Look there, my beloved has also heard this and is overjoyed Rather than blinker, this woman is already in a blind state. Her body had clearly gotten more flushed than earlier. As if to ascertain her horse owners words, her two tails swayed up and down. She does certainly seem to be overjoyed I nodded as I looked at the floor. A drop trickled down from its source, staining the carpet drop by drop. (What a diverse culture) Such words surfaced in my mind, having encountered such an event that made my senses pass its upper limit. This world with its perfect plan of protecting and expanding its art culture. Not only adults but children too regardless of gender can feel the diversity of the art with their whole body. That was what I just experienced earlier in the Outer Area. (This broad-minded culture is sure to develop a great variety of values.) Even if one cannot understand it, one should not reject it. In this world which is free-and-easy to me, is made up of mutual respect and tolerance for each other. I have experienced this first-hand. (Interacting with a different culture at ones destination and deepening ones mutual understanding is very important) Hm, I nodded as the whip resounded as it flew through the air. For a moment, the horse which heard this sound seemed to shiver its body in fear. (And it is hard for me to say that I understand this culture) I thought as I ascertained with my eyes that the amount of dripping drops have increased. Normally, the rider for the race will be a regular with a track record. A first-timer like me will only be able to race on the practice course. However, there are people among the spectators who knew of my match before God, granting me an entry for the race. (I cannot approach this lightly) I change my line of thought. In order to show respect to another culture, I need to deepen my understanding and meet it head-on with everything I have got. Having decided as such, I straddled the horse owners beloved and took position. Then, the race began. Ponygirl Derby is not one that requires actual racing. The only ones doing the racing are the insides of the body and the heart itself. Even the goal per se is finishing the heart and having the heart support the body. But this race is not all about being fast. Coming in first does not mean victory, if a placing were to be given, it will be second place, third place, and first place Everyone aside from me probably intends to take this as a sideshow. However, I will betray their expectations and claim victory. Most riders are too kind and lack behind though The horse owner marveled happily. But for me who wields the Magic Eye, finishing second is not as hard as the horse owner makes it seem. There is certainly hesitation. A world where pain and embarrassment feel good is one I do not understand. However, I raced all out by literally hardening my heart and relying on Ponygirls color temperature. As I do that, the other riders also became serious. As expected of the regulars. The reason I could not win even when I wield the Magic Eye. That is because I was mentally weak. (I cant call her b*tch in front of the horse owner) Other horse riders are abusing the horses they are riding to the point where forth are flying out from their mouths. The horses went into their last spurt, accelerating explosively in response to the word-whips. On the other hand, I have been overtaken time and again. Although I know that it is effective, I could not bring myself to take that much of a step. By the way, if I have a chance to place within the top three, people who will bet for me will appear. As the bet begins, so do the jeering. Egged on by the mean-spirited jeering, I became the last rider for the race. (To rise up to the challenge when I was egged on, I must still inexperienced) I shook my head to keep myself focused. (But to think that they also award a prize) For me, a rookie who has left a good track record, it is a great honor to get the daily rookie award. And the prize for the daily rookie award is also a peculiar one. That is the right to train and tame the woman who is like an unruly horse. The real pleasure of Ponygirl Play apparently lies in this. (This is not bad indeed) Partly due to the deepening of my understanding of the other culture, I have been able to feel the joy that is brought about by the desire to tame. However, at the same time, I am completely exhausted with my will and strength are almost at their limit. Because of this, I was dying on the bed earlier. It seems that tapping on me or calling out to me were futile. It seems that as a last resort, a fierce-looking man dragged me out of the futon. I feel apologetic. (I still have not slept enough) That is the condition I am in right now. I stifled a yawn. Even the condensed coffee I drank first thing in the morning did not help. Hey, the ceremony is starting The Guild Chief nudged me. (His physical condition seems excellent) I used my healing magic to completely heal all the injuries. His complexion was good and it felt like he was full of life. Unlike me who was lacking sleep. (Looks like I can have high expectations for this) As I thought this, there were murmurs coming from my surroundings and the fierce-looking man raised his voice after a cough. It seems like a pure maiden had gone up the stage. Dark-colored, wavy and short-cut. Simplicity like that of a rural girl, she had an attractiveness much like a girl drawn by Bouguerau*. (I do not know who she is but she sure understands) A beautiful girl with blonde hair and white skin is good but she too is good. I show great admiration for the depth of the taste of the person who chose her. And finally, in front of the altar, it was time to begin the ceremony to relieve the girl of her purity. Lightning was a gentleman. He did not jump at the girl from a distance and repeated thrust at the girls vital point. He made full use of his hand, mouth and even his mustache to slowly complete preparations for the girl. And after it became relatively wet, he started gently sunk his body in. I was impressed. After Lightning inserted his lightning sword, the vibration changed. The Fleuret which was shaking little by little left and right gently pushed open the unexplored walls. (There is no way that there will be pain when it is done like this.) As if to support my statement, the voice of the girl who was turned-on tickled my ear. (Hmm?) However, Lightning drew back his hip soon after he went in. And the origin which was layered with ribbons began tying themselves back at the infiltration point. (What is he trying to do?) Lightning then shook his Fleuret and went in and out of the girl. (I see) No matter how accepting her insides were of the gently vibrating Fleuret, the girls core is still tough. He meant to take it slowly and not overdo it. The shallow trips up till the ribbon slowly eased the girl. And so, some time passed. Now even I in the spectator seat know that the heat had traveled to her core and softened it. There was also a lot of meat juice. Lightning nodded and returned back to the ribbons. (Its about time) I was nervous for some reason. The same went for those around me, the sound of swallowing reached my ears. Lightning did not make the girl change her posture, he moved the same as before, only that he now pierced the Fleuret through the root in one go. ! The girls voice tore through the air. However, there was not a hint of pain or agony. Her voice was shaking due to the joy of the sudden experience she had never experienced before. And the proof that she had given up her purity was mixed within the overflowing meat juice forming a single line. At that moment, the place got excited all at once. Congratulations! Congratulationsss! Voices of blessing were coming out from every mouth. I do not know what is going on but the surrounding tension is amazing. This might be the power of culture. I too stood up and shouted my blessings. Lightning! Lightning! The heros name was chanted repeatedly. As he was likely not used to this, Lightning was embarrassed. But tears built up in those eyes of his. (*sniffle*) It might be due to the influence of the atmosphere but for some reason, I too cried. Lightning! Lightning! The chorus of name-calling continued until Lightning came out from within the girl. The girl was able to give up her purity to God. CH 84 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Another ceremony began after a thirty-minute break. Its time for their appearance I hear the Guild masters voice from beside me. When I looked upon the stage, I saw Cool-san clad in white Toga* with gold embroidery walking gracefully. The head Shinto priest who stood in front of Cool-san was mumbling something. He tapped the kneeling Cool-sans head several times with his staff. I heard bits and pieces of words along the lines of being Gods representative. [The ritual of relief: Childs purity C the womans part, by the winner] is about to begin. Hmm? From the venue, I could hear a shrill voice of moderate volume. When I face the direction it was coming from, a young boy who just became a teenager came into view. The tough-looking old man called out to me. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Looks like a girl right? White skin, golden straight long hair which is able to cover the ears and is split in the middle. The reason for the Neuter Gender-like feel was probably the well-featured face and youthfulness. It is not weird to say that was a girl. That is indeed true As I was nodding, my ears picked up a chorus of suffocating breaths. It seems like Shotas appearance and fleeting air made the venues women breathe a huge sigh. Wondering about Cool-sans state, I shifted my eyes. (Whoaa) I unconsciously furrowed my eyebrows. Cool-sans eyes have become like that of a laughing demon. I have only seen such a face on the Joker from trump. (Its good that she looks happy) I sorted out my feelings and sent my blessings to my subordinate, Cool-san a.k.a. Unicorn (The Eater of Firsts) And with an air of silence, the ritual began. Cool-san kneeled down in order to match her height with Shota. And taking Shotas hands, she lured them to her chest. Shota became very embarrassed. His face was beet red. Cutteeee! An elderly woman nearby shrieked, unable to bear it any longer. By the way, Explosive Onee-san is not here. Yesterday, she did not want to come close to me due to a swell or something. Unfortunately, there is a person seated one seat away from me. Shota began massaging it reservedly. He seems to be very interested, his eyes are sparkling after all. Here, Cool-san smiled gently, displaying the broad-mindedness of a grown-up woman, just kidding, she did not do that. ~! She reacted by bending back with all her strength. That was like an experienced father making advances on a cute girl. Shota and Cool-san, it seems so uncertain who is the first-timer. Isnt her acting a tad bit too sly? The tough-looking old man said, clearly expressing his dissatisfaction. The venues atmosphere was also close to that. However, I was unable to agree with that. Even more so because I know Cool-san. (That is most likely her going all-out) When Cool-sans partner is a first-timer, her sensitivity will immediately go past its limits and raise as high as an eagles. That reaction cannot be an act. (Going at it quite greedily) I was referring not to Cool-san but to Shota. As expected, it seems like it is different when there are reactions. There is a reaction with every movement. As a man, there is nothing that brings as much joy as that. However, it seems like he lacks experience. He is letting out too much of his desires. The hand which is touching the chest is so violent that it fit the word grabbing, the act of massaging changed into gripping instead. That sure looks like it hurts The tough-looking old man looked concerned as he murmured. A moment after that, Cool-sans voice reverberated loudly. The tough-looking old man knitted his eyebrows, expressing his pity. (No, thats a voice expressing joy) I already understood. It was not a moan from the pain like The tough-looking old man was imagining. Within it contained sticky sweetness like that of a half-ripe dried persimmon. It is a situation where any normal woman would no doubt experience pain. However, Cool-san immediately changes the pain into pleasure. Cool-san is special, period. Shota who was seduced by such a Cool-san went at it aggressively. He did as he liked, violently. Never once did holding back occur to him. However, the act that supposedly left him dazed suddenly came to a halt. When I took a look, Shota was shrieking as he faced downwards. Hoo Guild master murmured as he smiled. This was like a senior watching over an inexperienced youth. Shota was probably too turned on, the [child] gushed out and was dripping onto the mat. Is it over with this? I asked the tough-looking old man. It seems like The tough-looking old man too did not know. Who knows, he tilted his head. If he does not let it out inside, then it does not count as him giving it away Guild master told us. It all made sense when he said it. If he graduated with that, then the question of what is virginity itself will be brought up. Whoa, hes still maintaining his posture The tough-looking old man looked jealous. Even with first-timers groin overflowing, he still maintained his elevated angle. It had not changed even one bit. Even I have such memories. During those times, as long as there was material, letting out three times was easy as pie. If there was a real-life beauty in front of me, there would probably be no such thing as a limit for me. As expected, he requires guidance from here or so Cool-san too seems to think. She stopped kneeling, letting her rump down onto the mat. Facing Shota, she spread her legs open, taking a welcoming pose. Shes determined Understanding Cool-sans intentions, I furrowed my eyebrows. Shes indeed determined Seems like its about time The tough-looking old man and Guild master followed suit. It may seem at first glance like we were saying the same thing but mine was different from the two of them. The determination I was talking about is the trick play. As I thought, Wha? As I thought, while Shota was seconds before his advance inside, Cool-san raised her hips higher than required. Wha The tough-looking old man let out a shocked voice. That is because the place where Shotas spearhead was touching had a bloomed Chrysanthemum. My my, I thought as I shook my head. The first-timer misread and ate from the inside. That is Cool-sans favorite play. (But to think that she would do it here) It is currently in the middle of the Gift to God ritual.* Her lust won over her reverence to God. Cool-sans job is way deeper than I thought. She was able to win up till now probably because of the boost she received from her job. That is wrong! Wrong! The tough-looking old man tried hard to raise his voice. It was not just him, the other people were also chanting loudly. Unfortunately, those voices do not reach Shota. That is because Cool-san used her hands to squeeze his head, covering his ears in the process. (Seems like she predicted this) I read Cool-sans thoughts. She did not think of this suddenly, she was determined to do this from the start. Shota slowly advanced into the Chrysanthemum. Cool-sans face was full of joy. It seemed to say this is what I live for. (Is that really so though?) It has come to the point that it is an understatement to say that this is her raison dtre. With resigned feelings, I gazed at Cool-san a.k.a Unicorn the Eater of Firsts. After going in and out several times, Shota quickly let out his load. Cool-san was shaking with joy from the warmth felt inside of her. The venue was full of whispers. The priests assembled on the stage and started discussing amongst themselves. After the discussion, we have decided that this act does not count. One of the priests declared as he faced the audience. He then beckoned to Cool-san. (I guess they will not accept it if its from the back.) Cool-san who went to the front seems to be getting a warning from the priest He was probably saying something like lead the person properly. (She had thought this far ahead!) I was shocked when I saw through Cool-sans scheme. What a strategist she was. She made the act so easy to see through that she needed to redo it. There is no doubt that right now in her heart, she was thinking that the opportunity of doing it twice in one round is too delicious to pass up. (What a terrifying person if I am to say so myself) I felt a chill run down my spine as I muttered to myself. However, I was still far too naive. The world occasionally surpasses the expectations of humans. The situation I had not expected was suddenly happening right in front of my eyes. ~~! That is Cool-san who was standing in front of the priest suddenly screaming. (Ugh, I overlooked it) I was too taken in by Cool-sans ingenuity that I was not looking at Shota. I should have looked while I was thinking, in front of Shotas eyes is Cool-sans large and well-shaped rump. And Cool-san was in the middle of receiving guidance from the priest. She was totally defenseless. Whenever she bows to the priest, her beautiful rump shakes. There was no way that Shota could resist its seductiveness. Shota is now advancing on Cool-san, penetrating her from behind. And right at the petals. That had to be the case. Right now, according to his knowledge, that is the only place he should be aiming for. With the unexpected gift, Cool-sans heart melted and she fell to her knees. And pulled by gravity, her body fell forward. The priest hurriedly moved aside. In front of the shocked priest, Shota violently grabbed the rump of Cool-san who was on fours. And he started his violent dance. (Hes gulping and gulping!) For advancing things by his own will, that is too big of a first step. I became worried as I looked at Shota who was headbanging continuously. I cannot foresee Shotas future. He probably reached it, while clinging on, Shota shook his body which looked like it was stiff. ( I guess its not over yet) Shotas sage time only lasted for several seconds. His foolish impulses then took over his body as he resumed dancing. In Shotas state of arousal, only two or three times would fill him Hmm? Isnt this bad? The tough-looking old man is pointing at Shota. What lied there was no longer the inexperienced and pure angel from a while ago. He had stern eyes, the corners of his mouth were curled to its extremes, saliva was drooling out of his half-opened mouth which also showed his clenched teeth. That was already the face of a demon. The demon howled, resuming the shaking of his body. Then after several seconds, he also started swinging his body. Due to the bizarre situation, there were exchanges of whispers amongst the audience. The atmosphere already became one unfit for a ritual. (Oh Unicorn Eater of Firsts, have you not birthed a monster into this world?) Shota is transforming into a living being without even the ability to sense danger. Cool-san, the very reason for this, was long knocked out. She looked like her heart was at the height of joy and she had gone off to paradise**. As I wiped off the cold sweat from my forehead, I shifted my eyes to Guild master who was beside me. Guild master has been speechless from a while ago. (?) Is something wrong? I asked, not knowing the reason. I am recalling my younger days as I see his figure Those words which had a ring of nostalgia left me lost for words for a while. I see It took me everything I had to squeeze out those words. The situation moved shortly after that. Several priests started climbing up to the platform. Though I do not know their means, they are probably trying to control the situation. (Oh?) Two of the priests each locked one of their hands under the demons arms and forcefully pulled him away. The demon let out an unending cry as if he was the wood that was being split into pieces. It was like he wanted everyone to know that not being connected would leave him in a crazed state. Another group picked up Cool-san, who was dazed with hollow eyes, from both sides after turning her face up. The demon and Cool-san, each of the groups of two priests which held them up, brought them over to the center. (This isthey want to forcefully join them) I grasp their intentions. The group of two collided into each other head-on. As expected of priests, it may look like they are rough but they did make it enter its designated place. Strength returned to Cool-sans eyes, which had lost focus earlier. And a moment later, she let out a hoarse shriek. The demon also did the same. It was like an intense war cry that even magical beasts would flee from. Eh? However, I immediately let out a doubtful voice. That was because the priests pulled apart the union of the demon and the human. The demon was like a cat that had its feed taken from it, rampaged ferociously. Cool-san too moved her hips up and down sadly. (Ohh!) Another unexpected situation has occurred. The priests had once again collided the two together. Of course, they are joined together. Pulling them apart, the collided once again. It is the movements of a manual piston. During that time, the demon and the human shrieked like their throats were about to split into two. That sight was like, indeed, it was like. (The bells during New Years Eve) That scenery brought forth nostalgia along with the memories of the event known as New Years Eve. My heart became filled with warmth and calmness. I unconsciously faced them and placed my hands together and prayed. (Please allow me to continue passing my time in joy) And as the sweating priests reached their physical limits, the bell chimed, and Shota had given up his virginity to God. CH 85 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes It takes several days by a fixed schedule golem coach from the Holy City to arrive at the Royal Capital, Capital of the Kingdom. At its center lies a public square. The land facing this public square is without a doubt the Kingdoms best residential district. The Adventurers Guild headquarters has been built here since days long past, making its influence known to its surroundings. In one of the rooms on the highest floor of this building, a while has passed since employees whose faces had turned pale and were flying about. The expression of the Guild master of the Adventurers Guild changed after receiving a disjointed report. A group of Heavy Lancers (Heavy Cavalry) you say?! The Guild master, whose back was leaning on the back of the chair, suddenly shot up. Though his face was ghastly, his gaze sharpened. It has been confirmed by multiple adventurers in the northwest. there is no mistaking it The subordinate managed to squeeze out even as he was overpowered by an air so intimidating that it could have even taken a physical form. Their numbers, and what direction are they headed? Its definitely more than forty. They are slowly heading south TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The Guild master slammed the table after hearing that. Alert the Kingdom! Immediately! With a force enough to draw a reaction from the table, the throaty and loud voice caused not only the rooms atmosphere but the appliances and the door in the room to shake. The employees flew out of the room, running at full sprint. The Guild master left the room too, running down the stairs to the office below. (Why did we not notice?) The Guild master clenched his fist. Heavy Lancers are four-legged large-sized magical beasts. Their size up to their shoulders is about 16 meters. Even though they are called horses, they have short necks and they have gigantic horns like that of Hercules Large Beetles. The important parts on the surface of their body are covered with scale-like skin making weak magic and physical attacks useless against them. Mobility, defense and a charge with enough power to destroy castle walls. Even so, the threat that one of them poses does not even compare to that of a Heavy Stone Golem. However, there are a large number of them this time. If they are headed for a provincial city, it will be a life or death crisis, a matter enough to dispatch the whole Knights Order. (What a huge failure!) A groan leaks out unknowingly. Tracking the movements of large-sized magical beasts is one of the jobs of the Adventurers Guild. Assemble an investigation group! Assign three teams to this! Investigate the reason we missed them! Hurry! After bursting into the office, he shot out instructions like that of a storm. The reason for the delayed detection of the Heavy Lancers. The employee tasked with investigating this asked if this could be left for later. The employee probably thought of the personnel and priority. Are you an idiot?! Are you telling me to go to the Royal Palace without an investigation of the cause and measures against a relapse of this incident?! The Guild master exploded. After his roar, which literally blew the employee away, he lumbered around in circles. The office is already in an uproar much like a battlefield. While watching this, the Guild master turned his attention to another matter. (Where are the Heavy Lancers heading for?) Suddenly appearing in the Royal Kingdom, moving albeit slowly. Such a thing has never happened before. It is more natural to see it as them having some kind of motive. (Is there any opportunity to come back from this?) There is no helping it since it has already happened. In that case, all that is left is to minimize the damages as much as possible. Then, if possible, I would want to change this crisis into an opportunity. The Guild master, who was trained up as an adventurer, wielded his fortuitous mentality and tenaciously thought deeply. While the Guild master of the Adventurers Guild was receiving the report, over at the Merchants Guild, Herbivorous Mechanic was also received a certain report. Huh? The former pilot is coming? Near the east gate of the Royal Capital lies Old Ladys hanger. This is Herbivorous Mechanics workplace. Old Lady is currently on the move to the Holy City and is not here, Therefore, there are not many things to do. But Herbivorous Mechanic was jam-packed from morning to night as usual. Seems like he wanted to retrieve his personal belongings The chief of security said. A Knights hanger is an important facility. Security here goes on for twenty-four hours a day. (I think it has already been a few months since he has been fired) So troublesome He thought. It was possible to ignore him but he will definitely cause a scene. The former pilot he knew was such a person. I will search for it here so ask him what is it After receiving this instruction, the chief of security left only to return a short while later. Its my personal belongings so theres no way I can say it. I will search for it myself so let me in or so he says He let out an unhappy expression. Seeing this, Herbivorous Mechanic was able to picture the situation with ease. He probably yelled angrily at the chief of security (There is no way a stranger would be allowed to pass) It is an obvious thing that was already decided. There is no way the former pilot, who was employed before, does not know this. He thought irritatedly but he had a sudden realization. (He always thought he was special) Even if he sees the mistakes of others, he never sees his own mistakes. He most likely thought he could have gotten into here easily. In any case, do not allow him to enter. And please ask the guild for instructions The head in the Knights hanger is Herbivorous Mechanic. But he pushed the decision to the guild. (I cannot stand seeing him. I dont want to have any involvement with him) I did well to be tolerant back then He thought to himself. No one probably knew aside from the former pilot. However, it is impossible now. After the experiences of working together with Tauro, though not absolutely, he still could not stand him. Watching as the chief of security left the room, Herbivorous Mechanic began looking through the past maintenance records for Old Lady. When a security personnel came from a certain Royal Capital east gate Knights warehouse with a notice, the Vice-Guild master was in the reception room. The person he was meeting was the chief of the Assassins Guild. Though they are called the Assassins Guild, their primary job is to guard VIPs. The merchant Guild had requested for them to guard Tauro without his knowledge from a while back. Then I guess there are no signs of him being targeted? The Vice-Guild master, who looked exactly like Santa Claus, stroked his long white beard and said in a seemingly satisfied tone. It is best that the guarding did not come to fruition. However, the name Assassins Guild does have a dangerous vibe to it. Do you have any intentions to change the name? As the reporting was done and they moved on to idle talk, Santa asked the thought that has always been occurring in his mind. The chief of the Assassins guild had probably been asked about this topic many times before, he answered as if he was used to it. This name is good. Assassins Guild has been assigned as bodyguards, the vibe from this puts an overwhelming amount of pressure on our opponents To make an enemy out of the organization with a name such as Assassins Guild would require quite the amount of resolve. He understood that but he disliked the vibe that the word Assassin had. Seeing that Santa was not convinced, the chief continued. It is impossible for us to call ourselves by our now disbanded parent organization the Thieves Guild right? Its Thieves Guild you know? The chief probably meant that as a joke, he was laughing after all. For the sake of courtesy, Santa laughed back. Indeed, when requesting for the guarding a VIP, the vibe that Thieves Guild has is worse than Assassins Guild. It had an air like they will betray the client and sell the VIP off instead. Just then, there was a knock and Santa was informed that a security personnel from the hanger had come. Let him through It seems like there is some trouble with security. In that case, though it is contradictory, it would be wise to ask the person-in-charge of the Assassins Guild. Santa decided as such. Please excuse me The security personnel entered the room and reported. The situation was that the former pilot had appeared at the Knights hanger and asked to be let through. After hearing the report, Santa tilted his head. Why would he bother to take his personal belongings now? No, there is nothing that would seem like his personal belongings in the first place. The chief of the Assassins Guild called out to Santa who had an expression suggesting that he did not understand. Smells like a lie As Santa raised one of his eyebrows, he continued speaking. When things do not make sense, there is a lie. You should like at it as such So you are saying? Santa urged for him to continue. The retrieving of his personal belongings is a lie and I think he probably wants to The security personnels face became stiff after he heard the words of the chief of the Assassins Guild. Destruction, stealing, wiretapping, everything comes to mind Santa scrutinized the opinion of the chief of the Assassins Guild. At the same time, the former pilot appeared in his mind. The possibility exists, no, these reasons are the ones that are the most probable. Do not let him pass no matter what. Say that we will search for his personal belongings so write down the search request on paper Being instructed to drive him off if he makes a fuss over this, the security personnel returned to the Knights hanger. Turning back he gave his thanks to the chief of the Assassins Guild. I had not thought that far, your opinion helped a lot Dont be, we were originally the Thieves Guild after all so our point of view is close to that of the former pilot His laughing face was either one from a joke or from self-deprecation. Hmm The Chief of the assassins Guild made a doubtful face. Even so, I feel that he is quite childish That is because the former pilot took a direct approach C taking the belongings he had forgotten about. If he was in the former pilots shoes, he would have feigned an injury or a spasm and probably shouted, The medicine is inside. Feeding on the kindness of another and leaving no time for decisions were the basics of basics. Well, in a sense he had a sheltered upbringing Santa answered. The former pilot had no experience aside from being a Knight pilot. Due to his high social status, he has led a life where he was recommended to a high ranking position shortly after his graduation. (Pilot School huh) He sighed as he thought of the School portion. The graduates from the Pilot School are soft on their juniors. Santa saw it that way. They show no mercy on people like Tauro who have a different set of values from them. They totally deny such people. On the other hand, leeway is given to incompetent people. Though the former pilot did not have the skills to be employed by the Knight Order, his values are closest to that of a true Knight pilot. (I may have someone with personal connections with the Pilot School speak about this) In reality, the Merchants Guild employing him was only due to the pressure exerted by the Knight Order. (Even though he is usually reluctant to take action, he would plot such plans to cause trouble. Such a passionate individual.) Taking the small white cup with his hand, he lifted it to his mouth. It was like he was trying to blame the coffee for letting out his hateful expression (What should I do to reject this without making matters worse?) Santa deeply thought about that. CH 86 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The story once again took place in the temple of the god of business in Holy City. Rewinding the time a bit, when the match before the God was still taking place. (What a strong opponent!) Sweat drips from the mans forehead. As expected from the match before the God of business. Powerful people are gathering from all over the world. (But even so, I have to win this!) My rivals have already lost in previous matches. If I can win here, I will be the champion of the male team. Winning this world-famous tournament can bring my family back together. For himself, his wife, and his unborn children. I have to win this! TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (TsuC!!) With that inaudible breath as the signal, I leaped forward as fast and as sharp as possible. (No matter what trap is waiting for me, I will just break through it!) The technique I trust the most and the best skill if I had to say myself. Betting it all into this one technique, I leaped to the land of death. *** Lets talk about the past. One day, somewhere in this world, lived a certain young boy. The young boy was attending a certain dojo. It was to learn the way of men. You must train your mind and body The boys parents sent out the young boy with such light feeling. However, the young boy have talent and soon stood out. We cant wait to see what youll become in the future His parents were very happy. The boy, who was glad to see them happy, was gradually getting more immersed in his training. (Vertical, vertical. Horizontal, horizontal) A large, square room with a wooden floor. Nobody has come to the dojo yet. In such place, a young boy was moving his waist by himself. Practice swings are the basis of training, or so he believes. (Now draw a circle) He made a big circle with his waist. (And then, Thrust!) He sharply thrusts forward. With this, he cleared one set. He keeps doing this until the teacher comes. The boy kept repeating the basic pattern in a straightforward manner. No matter when its rainy or snowy. The boy wasnt only blessed with talent, but also a great spirit. That, in a way, could also be said to be one of his talents. The waist that keeps swinging while maintaining a low center of gravity strengthens the lower body of the young boy. And one day, he managed to get instant movement power as if his body turned into a steel spring. (At this rate, it wont be long before I taught him everything I had) The old man who owned the dojo was very pleased with the young boys growth. Especially the instant movement power the young boy had after relentlessly trained his lower body. Then, using the said power, he developed an instant hit and run attack. That was the true value of this dojo, and that young boy managed to become the very embodiment of it more than anyone else here. (Ah!) And one day, the young boy unintentionally spilled out his voice. Did God watch his accumulated training up until now? As when the young boy became a young man, he visualized a door opening up before him in the middle of his training. It was just in an instant. But at that instant, the young man managed to peek a small fragment of the truth. Numbness runs from his brain to spine. It was as if he just got hit by lightning. (Circular rotation.. No, this is. A spiral!?) An image of a double spiral was flowing inside his heart. The young man didnt know about it, but its appearance was like a DNA. Thats it! The young man shouted. And it was at this moment, the young man left the style of his school and developed his own technique which was a rotating movement like the letter Ρ. The movement of the letterΡ brings dramatic changes to this young man. A thrust released from that waist movement made it easy to catch the opponents weak points. Lightning One day, people started calling him that way. *** It will be alright, the master will surely give me his permission At the time when he got the nickname Lightning, the young man saw the dojo owners granddaughter behind the dojo building. He doesnt know when exactly, he fell in love with that childhood friend of his. Yeah, Im sure ojii-sama will also be happy Shes not exactly what people call a beautiful lady, however, he really likes her brightness and her strong spirit. The young man really loves her from the bottom of his heart. *** Please let me be with her forever A few days later, after the training in the dojo is over. The young man went before the dojo owner and begged for permission to wed his granddaughter. Words of blessings spread among the pupils who were watching over that scene. Everyone in that place, including the young man, thought that it was about time they married to each other. ..You want to officially be my successor. Its okay for me to think of it that way, right? The owner of the dojo who he thought would be very happy about it, had a stern look on his face and his voice was cold. Yes The young man who was still puzzled by the dojo owners unexpected response answered. The old man in front of him was silent for a while, then suddenly opened his eyes and glared at the young man. That appearance of his was like a soldier that has made his determination. In order to become the successor of this house, one must complete two tasks. Thats the rule of this school from a long time ago The young man was surprised and became speechless at the thing he heard for the first time. ..And you only have one chance in a lifetime to take on this trials If he fails, he will lose your right to be a successor and your loved one at the same time, forever. Realizing that, the young man shuddered. ..It doesnt have to be now, you can challenge it once youve become even stronger A gentle gaze could be felt on the corner of the old mans eyes. Could you tell me the contents of these trials? But, his heart didnt shake even a bit. The old man then said fine, as he nodded. The first one is to defeat the most powerful person in this dojo And the other one is to win a well-known tournament within two years A well-known tournament is what people generally refer to as an A-class tournament. It wasnt an impossible task for the me now, Is what he thought. (But still. I wonder whos this most powerful person in the dojo supposed to be?) The young man questioned the first test. If we talk about the dojos strongest, the only one he can think of is himself, and the master, who was the dojo owner. However, looking at how the dojo owner acted earlier, that doesnt seem to be the case Will you take these trials? The young man didnt falter. Yes, I accept Hearing that, the dojo owner stood up. Well then, tomorrow morning, I will call your opponent here Thats all, he turned around and walked away. But after a few steps, he stopped and opened his mouth without looking back. Spend the night with my granddaughter however you like tonight. But, from tomorrow on, I wont let you meet her before you cleared the trials Its a cold and hard voice that conveyed his decision. That strong will of not showing any compromises is conveyed to the young man. After the dojo owner leaves, the hall is filled with buzzing noises. Meanwhile, the young man kept thinking about his opponent tomorrow. *** The next morning, he arrived at the dojo. The disciples have already set up on the four sides of the room. Some are sitting in seiza, some are cross-legged. There are many older people. And half of them are the faces he has never seen before. (I wonder if one of them will be my opponent?) He looks around with such thought. (Even so, those girls didnt come huh) What he meant by those girls are the girls who will be the partner in this kind of match. Usually, the women-only dojo that we associated with will come to play that part in the match. Of course, when theyre the one having a match, we will send out some of our people there. Its that kind of mutual relationship. Well then, lets begin the match The voice of the dojo owner who came in last resounded in the hall. The dojo became quiet at once. Come in! Along with the voice of the dojo owner, my opponent entered the hall. It was an old woman with a large head and a fat body. Exceptionally large buttocks and sticking out belly. Her chest is large, but heavily sags. Her limbs are so small to the extent it made me worry whether or not she could wipe her own butt. Seeing the figure that was told to be the fertility god who was worshiped in ancient times, or the remnants of it, at least. Panic attacks the hall. However, only the old disciples didnt make a fuss. Great madam!? The young disciples shouted. Who appeared was the dojo owners wife, in other words, the grandmother of the girl I love. She applied thick makeup and wore a thin silk dress. Silence! The dojo owner exclaimed. We will immediately begin the match, both sides, step forward! No objections, doubts, and questions are allowed. The atmosphere in the hall tightens once again. It was already decided that the great madam will be my opponent. It will immediately be considered a defeat if I raised an objection here. (A match against the great madam) Even before the fighting starts, hes already tested with whether he can stand before his opponent or not. Seeing the great madam in front of him, the face of her granddaughter, the girl he wanted to be with, floated inside his mind. Slight similarities because of their blood relation could be found on her face. With that, he concentrated on all of his senses and pulled out his sword. The younger student shouted in exclamation while the great madam showed a small smile. Dojo owner and the old disciples didnt make a single change in their expression. Begin! Thus, along with that shout, the first trial began. CH 87 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Begin! Along with that shout, the first trial began. (Please forgive me, great madam) Along with the starting signal, the young man apologized inside his heart and took a big leap forward. Towards the great madam who has been taking care of me since I was just a young boy. He felt sorry for her old age, but this is a match. He wanted to end this match quickly even if he had to be rough. But the young man had forgotten. His opponent is the Dojos strongest. And he didnt know that she used to be the training partner of the owner and the old disciples. That was from the time when theres no associated dojo, unlike now. Since then, everyday, from morning until evening, she became everyones training partner for years. She knows how well people from this school fought and every technique theyre using, shes truly an existence that could be called the natural enemy of this school. Without a doubt, she was the Dojos strongest. (Shes too strong!!) TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The young man was cornered. The lightning sword, a technique to do a rotation like the letterΡin succession to grasp the weak point of his enemies. Even using his prided technique, he was still unable to deal any significant damage. He managed to break away from her bear hug and keep some distance. The fighting appearance of great madam was frightening. It was like a rampaging giant wild boar. Many of the junior disciples who cant bear to watch it looked away or simply shut their eyes. Its no use, you know? The great madams words almost break the young mans spirit. But he cant give up. Because losing here means that he would lose the love of his life forever. (Its incomplete but, Ive got no choice but to use that) That is a technique hes been developing in secret and keeps polishing since he got his continuous thrust technique. The burden on the body by using this technique is great, and it has never been used for anything other than practice swinging. The young man inhaled deeply and leaped towards the lump of meat. (Five thrust combo!) He strikes the great madams weak point and instantly withdraws. When he did, the great madam showed a different reaction like never before. (Its working!) A ray of light pierces through the darkness that surrounded him. If he kept following this ray of hope, it would be possible to get out of this desperate situation. However this five thrust combo has also inflicted some damage on the young man. (Kuh!!) His back is letting out a creaking sound as dull pain starts to run through his body. You can even tell that more than this is dangerous for his body. (.Ill show that I can do this!) The young man prepared himself. Because he can only challenge the trial once in his lifetime, there wont be next time. He had no choice but to win this match if he wanted to marry her. (Five thrust combo!!) The young man strikes once again. A three-dimensional spiral trajectory that looks like the letterΡin two-dimension flew at her. In fact, the first three-thrust already dealt considerable damage to the great madam. She couldnt stay calm before this technique that could be called the evolution of this schools techniques. Even though right now, shes taking the role of being a wall that the young man had to climb through, she actually praised the young man for letting her feel the joy of being a woman she hadnt felt in a long time. But even that patience of hers was pierced through by the five thrust combo. Every spot, zones, and organs in various places were poked with the right amount of pressure, which made her entire body go crazy and went on a rampage. (Five thrust combo!!) He took a leap and thrust at her once again as he dodged her breast and buttocks that were swinging around. The adrenaline running through his entire body was suppressing his sense of pain but, there were sounds of something breaking in every part of his body. But despite that, he cant stop. The great madams face was red and trembling like a furious giant elephant. (Just a little more) He fired another round of five thrust combo. He already went past the limit of numbness. It could no longer suppress the pain that started to come back to him. A sharp pain that could deprive him of his consciousness was running through his muscles in his entire body. (Five thrust combo!!) He leaped towards her bosom, releasing a thrust and withdrew in an instant. Great madams short but huge arm grabbed the place where he stood just a moment ago. He wont be able to escape if he got captured by that huge arm. That could literally be called a Death grip. (.. Is it over?) He felt like theres something wrong with her state. The arm that was swinging around crazily stopped. Then she widely opened her mouth that drenched with saliva, exposing her gum with a lot of crevices to everyone there. Guuoooooo The air shook when she let out such deep voice that could crumble the wall inside the dojo. Then, she finally fell on her knees and collapsed on the floor. The roar earlier must be the sign of her defeat. Her giant figure that collapsed on the floor was like a giant elephant that was taken down by several lions. ..match set! We have a winner! The dojo owner declared the young mans victory. However, the young man that sat on one knee was unable to stand up. It was when he did his final thrust and withdrew instantly. His back was broken. Without being able to let out a single voice or make a single movement, the young man was carried away by the junior disciples. Seeing that, the dojo owner was just staring at him without changing his expression. Spine rupture. That was the diagnosis made on the young man. It was reported that its quite a fatal one and he wouldnt be able to be back to normal. Well, with a high ranked healing magic, it might be possible to make him recover to some extent Thats what the local healer said. And it seems that perfect recovery cannot be expected even with high-ranked healing magic. Besides, in the countryside where the young man lives, there are no high-ranked magic users. And he doesnt have the money to pay them even if theres one. After about a month of recuperation, the young man who finally managed to walk by himself, disappeared from his hometown. He set out to complete his second trial. *** Become the champion of a world-famous tournament. Specifically, to be a champion in an A-rank tournament. (It wont be that difficult as long as I have my power) Thats what the young man thought at first. He even felt that with two years time limit he still had a lot of leeway. However, the young man who knows nothing of the outside world immediately realized the harshness of reality. (I dont even have any clue how to participate in the tournament) In the past, the young man was often invited to participate in C-class tournaments. But now isnt that time from back then. For the first time, the young man realized the value of a dojos banner. The dojo was taking credit and benefit from the achievement he made. He thought that that was the case until now but, it was actually because he was under that banner that he could participate in tournaments. (I had a big misunderstanding huh.) Now that he cant register under the name of a dojo, the one standing here right now was just a nameless young man from somewhere. (And to think that you have to pay a registration fee for just a mere amateur tournament.) Im going to use the prize money I got at local tournaments as travel expenses. Such a sweet idea is shattered on the third day after leaving his hometown. In the end, the young man had no choice but to survive by doing daily labor while raising his name at an amateur tournament. The young mans disappointment continues. (Above all that, my body wont return to normal) The young man, who was finally able to register at a local tournament, suffered from an occasional sharp pain on his back. As a result, the opponent used the timing when he suffered that pain, thus making him lost in the semifinals. (If only my body was in a good condition) The young man cried on the bed at the corner of a cheap in. If it keeps going like this, two years will quickly pass. The young man kept crying while the time bomb on his back keeps ticking. *** With that, a year and a half quickly passed. The young man managed to deal with the pain on his back somehow and kept fighting while deceiving himself like that. Though there are times that the back pain came back to him and made him unable to move. And every time that happens, he would lose and restart from the beginning. Then one day, a piece of news came to him. (My child. was born?) The night before his first trial, he was allowed to spend the night with her and ended up making her pregnant. She has given birth safely and is now waiting for the young man with his baby. (I want to meet them.) A burning spirit grew inside the young mans heart. (I have to win. Win, and go meet them) A fighting spirit bigger than never before rose inside the young mans heart. And with that passion, he managed to win at a local tournament. (Theres the match before the God of business waiting for me if I can keep winning this tournaments) That was no doubt, an A-class tournament. And looking at the time he had left, it could be said that this is his last chance. With a little bit of luck and burning spirit, he finally got the qualification to enter the match before God. *** The talk about the past ended here, and were back to present time. Lightning was caught after his attack failed. His technique is an instant hit and run technique, but hes unable to run now. (Let go of me!) Lightning struggles, but her hands and feet hold him firmly and dont let him go. She draws near lightning like a spider or a mantis went to its prey. (Damn iittt!!!) And then he was swallowed. (Take this!!) Lightning keeps shaking his Lightning Sword while being captured. A crisp sound could be heard, but he didnt feel like he had dealt any damage to her. Her overwhelming defense and endurance are standing out. It even gives you a sense of awe and terror as you would when youre in front of a giant waterfall or giant building. (..I must win!) His wife, and the child he hasnt seen yet floated on his mind. And so Lightning bet on everything he got. (Five combo thrust!) He released the technique he thought he would never use again. The number of hip rotations increased and at the same time, a heavy load began to take a toll on his spine. Lightning distorts his face in agony, but he doesnt stop his technique. If I cant win, I wouldnt be able to see his family ever again, making my life meaningless. He thought so. (Sink!) At that moment, an eerie tearing sound echoes from his back. And his field of vision became white due to the severe pain that came late for some moments. .! In the middle of that desperate situation, Lightning muttered the name of his wife before losing his consciousness. *** I am on the podium now. I thought I was defeated but the last five combos seemed to work and we both lost our consciousness in the process. As a result of the draw, I ended up being the champion of the mens team. Its not in the form of a true victory but, thats not important. A champion is a champion. So now I can get my wife and my child back. (But really, what a weird dream that was.) In my dream, a man wearing a golden mask appeared before me. A mask that has a somewhat perverted expression on it, with lowered eyes and a long nose. That man cast healing magic on it as he said that itll be okay. And when I checked, the pain from my torn back had disappeared. When I noticed it and I was so surprised and happy, I woke up. (Thats a dream I often saw when I was still sick) My body is healed, I became excited and woke up. The second half of the dream is always the same. Then, after waking up I checked my body only to find that nothing had changed thus made me disappointed. I was repeatedly having that kind of dream many times over the past two years. Or so it shouldve been. (But it was different this time) I tried moving for a little bit and found that everything was normal. Its hard to believe but, I feel like my body feels even better than normal. Was that a reality and not a dream? If so, then, just who was he? Was he a god or a devil? Or was he a human being that transcends humanity? He cant reach a conclusion in his questions. So he put in the back of his mind as a different emotion rose inside him. (Lets think about that later) I want to see my wife and my child soon. Even though the tournament isnt officially over yet, I cant help but think about that. After getting off the podium, I repeatedly took a deep breath and calmed down. And I waited for the innocent girl to step up to serve me as the winner. *** On plains with only grass, a small town can be seen. The cultivated land is small due to limited water sources. That alone made it clear that it wasnt a prosperous town. But thats exactly what Lightning has been looking for. (Im home) He felt like his chest was full of emotions. After somehow holding back his tears, he managed to reach the towns entrance. Some people who saw him let out a loud voice and ran back into the town. Others gathered around him, offering blessings and congratulations to him. This is a small town. All of the residents know the story of Lightnings Dojo. And hes wonderfully completed the trials. !! The residents pulled away when a woman came running. A small child was held in her arms. It was his wife and child, who he has seen many times in my dreams. The two look at each other for a while. Im home Welcome home. Even though thats the only word that came out, both of them have a flood of emotions inside them. I held my child I saw for the first time on my chest. Wondering if she knew that he was her father, tears swelled up in the corner of his eyes and finally ran down his cheeks. *** After that, Lightning was led to the dojo. He undressed and sit in seiza after changing into his dougi*. Soon, his master, the dojo owner, appeared. (*TL Note: a uniform for training in Japanese martial arts and their derivatives.) I heard that you had completed the trial The dojo owners expression is as strict and cold as when he sent out Lightning about almost two years ago. Lightning then presents the dojo owner with a diploma showing his victory in the match before God. The dojo owner who received it took time to confirm it. Very well. From now on, youre the owner of this place. I also permit permit you to marry my granddaughter He said in a low voice. Thank you. Lightning lowered his head deeply. The dojo owner continues his words while watching that figure. .You must have resented me His voice changes to a weak one. Lightning raised his head, stared into his eyes, and responded. No, that wasnt the case at all Through this trial, he had noticed the things he hadnt noticed before, learned a lot of things, and grown. Knowing what it takes to carry a dojo, and to be prepared for it. Lightning conveys his current feelings to the dojo owner. After listening to that, the dojo owner began to cry with his face crumpled. I myself. know how difficult these trials are His sobbing doesnt stop. But, because it has been inherited from a long time ago by our ancestors, I must pass it down to the next generation The dojo owner covered his face with his hand. Even if this dojo became something that would be blown away when swept by the wind, it will last because of its tradition Looking at him, Lightning thinks. Why the successor wasnt his son or daughters husband, but his granddaughters husband? Then he prepared himself. Because someday he will give up his seat and pass the same trials to them. Imagining that time, for the first time I felt how the dojo owners feelings. With what kind of feeling did he spend his two years after giving the trials? Im truly sorry for my lateness. Hearing those words, the dojo owner lifted his face. Lightning realized that he had come closer to his feelings. Im nothing compared to you and my granddaughter There, for the first time, a smile appeared on his face. From now on, youre the owner of this place. Take care of this place and my granddaughter Lightning gave a strong nod inside his heart. Please leave it to me With that, his life as a dojo owner has begun. (Firstly, lets take back the two years time I lost) He had made his wife and child feel lonely. So he wanted to make up for that. But little did he knew. Looking at him from behind the scenes, the hot gaze of the great madam and the occasional sweet sigh she made. The great madam never forgot the taste of Lightning. Good luck Lightning. Dont lose. Your real fight is yet to come. CH 88 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The west sky was dyed in red by the sunset. The Royal Capital also dyed in red receiving the reflection of its light. Only the shadows that are extending itself in black. And between the big and long shadows drawn by the buildings, the same shadow belonging to humans is coming and going on the streets. Its the usual scenery of the Royal Capital at sunset. Im finally back home I said as I stretched my body inside the Old Lady cockpit. Im relieved that I have a place where I can say Im home at. The Holy City is great and all but, as I thought theres no better place than my hometown here. Seeing the approaching Old Lady, the guards at the gate are ready to welcome us. Im glad we arrived before the sun was completely gone. (Thanks for the hard work) The tough-looking old man came out staggered from the specially made, fast, and comfortable carriage golem. A trace of fatigue could clearly be seen on his face. I said inside my heart to appreciate his hard work. His mental fatigue must be considerably piled up as we went on our way home. Cool, the one who received a surprise attack from virgin shotas, that could be said the best experience, according to the person herself. She was in a very good mood the entire time inside the carriage. If I had to be specific, she was letting out lukewarm sighs while her cheeks dyed in red. And each time she does that, she will let out an eerie laugh as she leaked out a dense amount of pheromones. She mustve been happily remembering those moments she had, like a cow that keeps chewing its food. Explosive onee-san was stunned, the guild leader was delighted, and The tough-looking old man didnt know what he should do or said about that charming figure of hers. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (He did his best in the private toilet every time we took a rest in a water spring after all.) Its hard to live while containing the lust that you can do nothing about inside you. I cant help but feel sympathetic towards him. Roger! I connected the external audio and shouted. The guards guarding the gate already gave their instructions. The guild master enters the royal capital from here at the west gate, but for me and the Old Lady, we must travel from here to the east gate and enter the hangar from there. Were heading there at low speed so as not to raise as much cloud of sand as possible. Welcome back Herbivorous mechanic welcomed me at the entrance of the hangar. (Hm? It feels like he got a little thinner from before) Hes smiling as if nothings wrong but, it looks like the area around his cheeks is getting hollower. Is there any changes in Old Lady? No, not at all. It was in a very good condition like always I replied while giving a thumbs up. I see, is that so I was meaning to praise his good work but hes unexpectedly unmotivated. It was the opposite, even. He had this, disappointed air around him. Here you go, a souvenir I took out three boxes of confectionery so as to shake off such air. Lightly baked biscuits, buttery crispy sabl, and fruit cakes. I bought a lot because he said he lives with his parents, but there is actually one concern. This young man here has a sweet tooth or sweets as his staple food. Every morning, I find a lot of confectionery wrappers thrown away in the trash bin at my workplace. Please say hello to your family for me I added at the herbivorous mechanic who seems very happy receiving those presents. I also strongly implied to him to not eat all of it by himself. Ah, also one more thing. I present a keychain for him. This is..? The herbivorous mechanic was amazed by the godliness of the keychain. At the end of the thin silver chains was a miniature sculpture, also made of sterling silver. Its an amulet. Its A rare item that can only be obtained at the tournament before God you know? Lately, hes so immersed in his work as if he was possessed by something. Well, I dont think hes possessed by an evil spirit or that kind of thing, but I want him to look at this keychain from time to time and take a break. Thats what I thought. Thank you very much. I dont know whether my thoughts reached him or not but, he showed a softer smile than before as he took the silver key chain. The very shape of man, with dogs feet on it. The Tintinablum* amulet shook back and forth at the end of the chain. That movement looks like able to break through any evil spirit, and then I was somehow convinced why the amulet had this shape. [*TL Note: A wind chime or assemblage of bells. Shaped like p*nis with dogs feet] *** After leaving the hangar, I caught a horse-shaped golem taxi and told the driver my destination, the merchant guild. I always use this kind of service when I have some luggage to carry. We arrived at the guild in no time and I immediately climbed the stairs towards the guild masters office. Ohh, welcome back. Im glad to see youre doing fine The vice guild master greeted me with warm smile. As always, he looks like Santa Claus. The guild master was also inside but, The tough-looking old man and the women werent. Everyone else including The tough-looking old man seems to have headed straight home. Ah, Vice guild master, here some souvenirs for you I took out a wine bottle. A little thick and slightly short, charming bottle. He prefers sweet and savory sake, so I chose a fortified wine or a wine with distilled spirit. This is a wine thats brewed with brandy that has a sweet and strong taste because of the sugar contained in it before it is converted into alcohol. Hou, this is. My wife also like this one Santa was shocked when he saw the label. Its a famous product of a certain brand thats hard to obtain in general. And it wasnt just a good sake. Although I didnt mention it to him, it was, in fact, the finest one blessed in the temple. It has the effect of relaxing the feelings of the one who drinks it. And the effect of it seems to be very strong. I even bought some for myself. By all means, I would like him to drink it with his wife and have a child younger than his grandson. Drink it in moderation, alright? The guild master who knows the secret said to Santa with a gentle laugh. Santa, who doesnt understand what it actually means, replied with a simple Yes. After politely leaving the room, I went to the first floor and handed a large number of candy boxes. These are some souvenirs for the staff here. The contents are fruit cakes that are wrapped individually. Used in the cake was dried fruits that were pickled with rum only heavy drinkers will drink. I tried it myself and thought that it was indeed strong. I liked it, so I bought a lot. By the way, it was lower than the wine but also a blessed item in the temple. Though its a little expensive, thats fine with me. After all, I wanted the guild staff, who are always looking after me, to have a smooth relationship with each other or with their business partner they have tea parties with, and to create a workplace full of smiles. By the way, the confectionery I gave the herbivorous mechanic wasnt a blessed one. If I gave him a blessed product, theres a chance he wouldnt be able to come to work after eating a lot of that confectionery. I want herbivorous mechanics to remain herbivorous. Then, I will excuse myself I said to the guild staff who were still working and left the merchant guild building. *** Its already getting darker huh Although the days are getting longer, its still winter or maybe around early spring. But the night already fell at the Royal Capital. I bought dinner at a stand on the way and headed to my home. It wasnt that long since I leave the house but it still made me feel a little nostalgic. I went up the stairs after looking up at the silhouette of the medicinal tree that was reflected by the starlight from the street. Im home~ I opened the entrance and turned on the lights. They mustve sensed that I returned, Imosuke and Dangorou welcomed me. I sat cross-legged in the living room to have dinner. It is a simple menu of pizza and salad. Then I put Imosuke and Dangorou on my lap. Probably because I was away for a while, they didnt want to stay away from me. Alright, I also have souvenirs for you both I took out two boxes after eating my dinner. Actually, choosing the souvenirs for them both is the hardest. Despite being a spirit beast, Imosuke had the appearance of the fifth-instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly, while Dangorou was like a dung beetle itself. He eats medicinal leaves and other plants but doesnt eat what people eat. Accessories werent an option too. Theres no place to attach it to them, and I feel like they would hate it. Its a baby brush~~ With that said, I took the brush from the box. It had soft and delicate hair planted on it. Come here, you two I caught Imosuke in my hand and gently used the brush on him. After wondering what I should buy for them, I chose a care product. And when talking about the basis of care, then it must be brushing, I thought. Slight dust, sand particles, etc. fell from Imosukes body surface. He seemed surprised at first but soon calmed down. I will also clean his wart-like feet. Alright~ Now its your turn, Dangorou I took another brush from the other box. This one had harder hair than the one before. I prepared two types after thinking about them. There~ There~ I brushed Dangorous. From him, sand and dirt fell from the gasp here and there. It seems that he felt a little ticklish, but it doesnt seem he hated it. And then what we did was the usual family conversation. I talked about the state of the Holy City and the tournament before God. I remembered the appearance of the shota demon that looks ridiculous, so my cheeks loosen unintentionally. Its like telling a small kid a story. After our conversation ended, I made some potions and packed it in my bag. Then, it became late at night before I knew it, so I went to bed Oh, what is it? Do you two want to sleep together? They approached the bed. How rare, they will usually go back to the garden around this time. I scooped them up and put them on the bed. (Well, this is also good once in a while) I dived in my futon along with my kins. As there was quite a lot of soil and sand in it, I cleaned it up with my hand. Apparently, they were playing in the futon while I was away. (Lets let it slide today) While thinking about telling them not to play around in the futon anymore later, I finally fell asleep. *** It was a refreshing morning. The light coming through the gap between the window curtains is comfortable. A luxurious hotel was good but, as I thought, a place we called home was something else. I did a big stretch and got up. (For today, lets do cleaning and laundry in the morning and went to the merchant guild in the afternoon) I decided so and started my day at home after a long absence. No, I tried to get started but, Hm? I noticed that the atmosphere of the medicinal tree was different. The tree height remains the same, but the trunk is getting thicker and the branches are increasing. And thats not all. I feel like it became somewhat more powerful. The difference became more apparent as you stepped inside the garden. The aroma of the medicinal tree permeates through my nose and lungs. The aroma itself has been around for some time, but its not as rich. It feels like you can even taste it with your tongue. My body loosens as I felt good because of this pleasant scent. So this is how it feels doing an ecotherapy I see, now I can understand the feeling of people who came to the countryside even though theyre leading a good life in a big city. But, just whats the cause of this change? Did you guys do something? I asked Imosuke who has moved from my shoulder to the twig. Imosuke proudly lifted its upper body and began explaining. Muu. But I dont understand it well. I understood the I did my best and We made it part. But the rest of the word feels like its either missing or left out. If I had to say from the nuance of it, it was like, hidden, secret, independent, separated, and place, house, something like that. Imosuke and Dangorou who feel like they want to be praised. I thought about something while looking at the two. I was remembering the time when I brought some junk on top of the tree as a kid. Dont tell me, you guys.. Made a secret base for our Doom corps? The two slightly nodded after looking at each others faces. This reaction. Its hard to tell whether I made the right guess or not. As expected from the general and vice leader. You guys did a good work I praised them for the time being. Vice leader Imosuke and General Dangorou jumped happily and turned around, then disappeared deep into the forest garden. I feel like I heard Ill let him praise me more at the end. (Was it alright to praise them, I wonder) I got a little anxious. Dont bother the people below, you hear? I warned them just in case. In response to that, a wave of yes echoed in my head. I switched my feelings and started preparing breakfast. I harvested white radish sprouts, lettuce and also oranges from the forest garden. Meanwhile, in the kitchen, the sausages are boiled, and the bread popped up from the toaster, sprinkling with fragrance. Really though, aside from the change of seasons this forest garden really has anything huh In addition, they are all high-quality vegetables that are really precious to our family. I took plenty of mustard out of the jar, rubbed it on the plate, and started prepping my breakfast. *** Thank you for the other day, Tauro-san When I went to the merchant guilds potion transaction counter, The tough-looking old man greeted me. It seems that he immediately went to work like normal from today. I handed the potion then he ran an inspection on it before giving me the payments. By seeing him working like this, I realized that I had returned to my everyday life. The festival that lasted until yesterday has this, pressuring feeling that made my heart a little bit suffocated. Will you come inside? He must be wondering if Im going to meet the guild master. It seems that there will be a royal council tomorrow, so he probably thought that if Im going to meet him then now is the best time to do it. Royal council, is it? Its a word Ive never heard before. Looking at my expression, the rough explained. It is said that a high-ranking official, the leader of the Knights corps, and the heads of each guild gathers in the presence of His Majesty the King to hold a regular meeting. Though the meeting this time will be a bit special it seems The tough-looking old man turned his face and whispered in a small voice. It seems that its rare for the conference to be held in a hurry like this. The tough-looking old man thought that something mustve happened. I see. Well, I think I will go home instead If thats the case, then the guild master must be busy right now. And I also have to start my daily activity. I already got paid for my potions so the next thing was to do magic beast extermination. I bid The tough-looking old man a farewell and headed to the hangar. Recently, their trust in me and the herbivorous mechanic seemed to have risen, so they let us choose the job well take ourselves. As soon as I got to the hangar, I immediately held a meeting with the herbivorous mechanic about tomorrows magic beast extermination job. How about this one? As expected, the herbivorous mechanic seems to have already prepared some plans. Hell diver*, huh? *TL Note: Kanji reads as Hell bee I felt a little worried as I knitted my eyebrows. Truth is, theres something I wanted to do. I take a look at the other alternatives. Then, I found something good among the requests there. How about this one instead? What I chose was desert ghost extermination. They are a monster that lurks in desert sand and protrudes a sand spear from underground. It seems that the merchant crossing the desert was attacked by a sand spear that looks like a water column. Aside from the fact that theyre a troublesome enemy, the drops arent that good either, you know? Herbivorous mechanics response was negative. It protruded a long spear when attacking but, it more or less made of sand. Its real body seems to be a bumpy sphere with a diameter of about 2 meters. This sphere becomes the core, camouflaging as sand and attacking from within the sea of sand. It seems that it is troublesome to beat because of its small size and its tendency to go back inside the sand seconds after attacking. Moreover, the drops that could be obtained by defeating one isnt worth that much. Its no surprise that herbivorous mechanics showed his disapproval. Well thats the point I smiled coolly. We can just leave the request that has worth in it to the adventurers guild. And exactly because its a request that no ones doing it, everyone will find worth in us who do those kinds of quests. Dont you think so? Right, it is as you said The herbivorous mechanic looked down and blushed. He seems to be ashamed of his own words earlier. And so, it was decided that tomorrows job was to get rid of those desert ghost in the cold desert northeast of the royal capital. By the way, what I said earlier was just an excuse to make him believe what were doing is the right thing to do. While my real purpose is different. (With this, I can try hovering movement without in troubling anyway) I smirked. As I thought, if were talking about a humanoid robot means of movement, then it should be hovering isnt it! Just walking as it is didnt suit my ideal at all. But hovering also has its major flaws. It was because the wind magic released under the feet will cause the dust to roll up. So if I were to hover along the road with villages or towns in the vicinity, theres no doubt endless complaints will come to me. Its the same with the people on the road. (But isnt that only because my skill level is low?) If I were to master how to control wind magic, I would be able to hover in suburbs, if not in the city. My hopes are welled inside my chest as if Im going to take a trip to the red-light district, and I arrived at home before I realized it. CH 89 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The next day, I was riding the Old Lady in the middle of great natural scenery. Sea of sand is widely extended under the blue sky. There are countless dunes created by the wind looking like the waves in the sea. A strong cold wind blows from over the horizon. And the sand pattern changed as if a snake thats moving forward. (What a huge desert this is) I muttered inside the cockpit. This place is a desert area in the northeastern part of the Royal Capital. And right now, I and the Old Lady are at the part of the desert which was the closest from the Royal Capital. I turned the head of the Old Lady so I could look at whats around us. (Alright, theres no one around) Behind me were a sea of grown trees. . While in front of me was a sea of sand extending as far as the eye can see. It seems there are a lot of demon beasts called desert ghosts around this area recently. As a result, the desert route has been cut off and so the logistics were hindered. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (Lets put aside the demon beast extermination for now) First, lets do what I really came here for. And so, I channeled my magic to the vernier on the leg of the Old Lady little by little. The magic circle in vernier was activated and clouds of sand started to rise because of the wind magic. As I thought, speaking of humanoid robots, then it should be the hover movement right!? I voiced my burning desires out loud. It was neither walking or running. It was an action to move forward without moving the feet, but slightly floating with the thrusting force from the vernier. That was my dream, To hover with a humanoid robot. (It should be fine. I can control its posture somehow..) It was wobbling around unstably at first but it can hover normally now. This time, I tried leaning forward. The Old Lady begins to move forward slowly while keeping a slightly lowered posture. While slightly floating in the air, I tried to keep the balance. (Lets go!) I increased the supply of magic on the vernier. The Old Lady raised a big cloud of sand in the air and advanced forward. It continued to accelerate, albeit slowly, and eventually, the speed was comparable to that of when Old Lady was running. (Not yet.!!) I supplied even more magic. Old Lady now runs at a very high speed as if it draws a line on the desert sand with a ruler. Sometimes I would hover towards the dunes and fly in the air. But I still managed to land without destroying its posture and advances once again. I did fail several times and fell but that was also one of the fun. Woohoooo`!!! I unintentionally shouted when doing some dune jumps. I also did something like skiing, snowboarding or motocross jumping. From another persons point of view, I might not seem to fly that high. But it doesnt matter. Its enough as long as I enjoy it. Ive always wanted to hover like this. However, I held back my desire because wind magic would cause clouds of dust to fly around in the vicinity. But here, I can do it as much as I want without bothering anyone. (I wanted to test the speed next, so lets go as fast as we could!) I raised the output on the vernier once more and moved as fast as an arrow. Unlike on the highway, there is no need to worry about causing accidents here. (Argh! Come on!!) Because the terrain isnt completely flat, the speed I can get is limited to a certain extent but, thats already good enough for me. I felt a sense of fulfillment when I was moving to the utmost of the limit I can control. I mean, if you had the chance to ride a Knight that can move at a high speed, of course you would want to go as fast as the Knight can go, right? (Its very exhilarating!) I was so immersed in controlling the Old Lady doing dune jumps right now. Its body was leaning to the side like when youre riding a snowboard as I drew a large arc, leaving trails of clouds of sand behind. I then shifted the weight from left to right and sewed through the big dunes. Sometimes I would jump at the top of the dunes and make 180 turns. What was behind me was S-shaped cloud of dust. (So coool!!) I felt ecstatic. Old Lady rolled a lot of sand as it landed and engulfed inside the clouds of sand. At the next moment, however, it jumps out of the sand cloud and draws an S-shape. It was a bliss. (Hm?) When I looked back, I saw a pillar of sand rising inside the clouds of sand. And there was more than one. As if chasing after me, those constantly rising and descending pillars are coming this way. The ascending sand pillars that disappear in the sea of sand look like a water pillar that appeared when a large stone was thrown into a pond. (Theyve finally shown up huh) I lift the corners of my mouth. (To think that they came to me on their own, just what I wished for) What appeared just now was definitely a desert ghost. They had the shape of a sphere about two meters in diameter and covered with protrusions. Just think of it as a balance ball with warts on it. Desert ghosts will cover their main body with sand. Then, they will sneak inside the sand and rely on sound to navigate their attack. After picking up the sound of the Old Lady, several pillars of sand about 10 meters high appeared. It seems theres not only one of them. (Nice, it just became more convenient for me) I took a shooting stance with Old Ladys rifle. Fire! I shoot the sand pillar behind me while drawing an arc. The aim is far off making clouds of sand rise behind the sand pillar. (This is difficult.) The difficulty is quite high. I kept shooting while changing my pattern to circling, S-shaped course. I didnt stop and kept shooting to avoid their attacks. Because I think that as long as I keep moving at high speed, the desert ghost wont be able to catch my exact position. (A hit!) A light arrow magic missile went through the center of the sand column. And something shaped like a balancing ball with thorns could be seen inside the splattering sand. (Damn, this is so fun!) As I thought, it can only rise far behind me. It cant keep up with the moving speed of the Old Lady. It was as I predicted, as long as I keep moving like this, they wont be able to hit me. However, my action also has its flaws, because moving in curves to avoid getting hit by the sand pillar like this makes it harder to shoot them down. (But I think thats what makes this more interesting) Its been a while since I did a challenging shooting action like this. (It also serves as the rifles experiment) The greater the amount of magic poured into the rifles magic circle, the more powerful light magic missile it launches. However, this has its drawbacks: the greater the magic is, the longer the time it needs between casts. This was the so-called cooling time. (Conversely speaking, just how much cooling time can be shortened if the magic is suppressed?) I want to verify that. My magic gradually diminished as I fired rapidly. And the result was better than I expected. (Full auto!) Wasnt what I was going for, but when I suppressed the magic supply to the limit, I could shoot almost 10 shots per second. (Though, its not really suitable for battle) There was probably something wrong with the way I shoot because the recoil is big despite the low attack power. (Well, even this much is a precious data) I nodded to myself inside the cockpit. I enjoyed this high difficulty first-person shooting until all of the sand pillars disappeared. (Haa.. It was fun) I wiped my sweat and gulped down a drink thats similar to a sports drink. Also, my breathing was still rough. (There were quite a lot huh) I think there were roughly twenty of them. A lot of them must have gathered here because of the loud sound I made from the fight. I took a short break after that. During that time, theres no sign of any sand pillar. It seems that all of the desert ghosts around here have been exterminated. Alright, lets do our best again then, shall we? I said and decided to give it my all once again. Whats left now is the cleaning-up work. I took a large bag made of canvas from a gap in the Old Lady armor. It was the one that the herbivorous mechanic made for me before. Then I began to put the remains of the ghost desert inside it with the Old Lady. (It just like a thick rubber ball) The desert ghost resembled a balance ball to the touch. Its very unlikely that the Knight themselves will collect the carcass, or the so-called drop items from the demon beast. The collection team, locals, or the adventurers that took the request are the ones that will do it. Thats how it usually is. (But I guess it would be dangerous for them to do that here, in the desert) According to what the vice guild master said, as long as there wasnt any valuable drop item, its okay to abandon the collection process if it proves to be dangerous. And desert ghost drops arent that valuable. (I was told that I could just leave it but. It just doesnt feel right to me) Maybe because I used to live in poverty, I decided to pick it up. (Well, it proves that Ive defeated it so, theres no harm in it I guess) I dont think the vice guild master will doubt me even if I only provide a verbal report on it but, I wanted to show some proof myself. (Besides, using a Knight is safer than doing it myself) A strong, cold wind is blowing outside. Even if there is no demon beast around, doing collection work in this environment will be difficult. While having such thoughts, I wandered around with my Old Lady, looking for the drop items buried in the sand. *** Im back`! I returned to the Royal Capital with the Old Lady around sunset. The appearance of the Old Lady carrying an inflated bag full of drop items on her shoulder is like Santa Claus or a thief. Did you really bring it? The herbivorous mechanic who came to the eastern gate to pick me up was stunned. He muttered something like, It isnt worth the trouble to bring it back you know?. I probably ended up bringing home something thats equivalent to garbage. (Now that you mention it, Ive never seen this item before) I glanced at the warty balance ball inside the bag. (I wonder if it would sell if I put it up for sale at the merchant guild?) When I thought about it that far, a sudden idea hit me. (Is this the so-called knowledge cheat!?) I was disappointed. What a shame, I think it would be effective if used on massages or in a diet program. (Maybe I should just build the prototype myself and sold it directly at some brothels someday) But as I keep thinking about it, I started to feel that this someday is too unreliable. And so, I got home but I immediately went out again. This time is to do some nightlife stuff. (I already got tired from work today so, lets do something light instead, shall we?) I felt a bit sluggish because I got too excited from doing stuff like hovering and shooting this afternoon. It was to the extent that I feel like having someone take care of me while I do nothing in the bath was good enough for today. (Now that I think about it, I never use the bath at home huh) I went to a brothel every day so there was no need to use the bath at home. As I could have someone wash the entire corner of my body, doing it myself became too troublesome for me. (I think the last I used it was when I did a modification on Cool-san) As I was thinking that it was already a long time ago, I entered a side street thats even narrower than the red-light district main street. This is my destination today. (Ohh This place is as crowded as always huh) Commonly known as Ippon Yokocho. Unlike the large stores by the main street, small shops that run by individuals were lined up in a narrow street like this. While I went along with the crowd of people in here, I took a look at the women outside the stores. (I think I will look for a girl that doesnt look too young) I was in such mood today. Then, just as I was thinking about that, I saw a woman in her mid-thirties who wore something like a Japanese traditional attire. She had the atmosphere of someone who waited for her husband to come home from work. (Alright, lets go with this place) I decided and pushed through the crowd. Welcome While showing a smile, she let me pass through to the bathroom in the back. I will wash your body now, okay? She said as she began to wash my body gently using the shower and whipped towel. Of course, we were both naked right now. I will start washing your fingers too now (I wonder why she bothers to declare her course of action each and every time) I looked at her while having such question in my mind, but somehow she looked troubled now. Please show me your middle finger She whispered in my ear. (Eh?) I unintentionally looked at my left hand and saw that she grabbed my palm with both hands and invited my finger inside her. Moreover, she moved my hand up and down slowly. It seems that this is what she meant by washing my fingers. (Ohhh.. This feels great) She washed my fingers one by one as she held her voice down so as not to leak it out. Then I noticed that my finger was slightly bent. (Whats this?) Wondering what was happening, I activated my devil eye. And what I saw was that my fingers are guided into her yellow glowing area which was close to the front. (What, shes totally enjoying it arent she?) I was worried for a second because shes letting out a pained voice but, it seems that it was needless anxiety. (It sure is great to be able to enjoy the job youre doing) Now that I think about it, I was like that too right now, I thought as I recalled the happiness I attained so far. Probably because shes turned on, she stopped rubbing my body with a towel. Then, she started rubbing me with her slippery scrubbing brush that had a very soft section. It was certain that she washed me with her soft scrubbing brush but whether it really became clean or not is questionable. After she finished washing me, I relaxed myself inside the warm bathtub. Meanwhile, she took a shower and left the bathroom after saying, I will get ready. After getting out of the bath, she was already waiting in a white yukata and began wiping my whole body with a towel. This also feels good. Please lie down here She guided me to a simple bed and gave me a massage. (Now this, is what I really want for today) She got some skills in her and before I knew it, the muscles that were tensed up became loosened. (It feels soo goood) I feel like Im going to fall asleep at this rate. (Ohh) I was curious as to what was this good feeling I felt so I opened my eyes and looked at my crotch. There, she buried her face on it and worked on a no-hand massage. The way she uses her tongue is wonderful. Her expression is also wonderful. The gentle tracing on every corner of her body is filled with the compassion of a mother towards her child. And lastly, she turned the other way and went on top of me. She rolled up her white yukata and a large white peach entered my view. The taste of those thicc white peaches is so delicious that I feel like melting away. Moreover, she does all the moving. I can just stay still and do nothing while enjoying this feeling. (Being a passive guy once in a while is not bad either) We didnt compete to decide whos winning or losing. I can feel it inside me, the fact that she took great care of me, as her customer. And so, I let out that feeling inside her without holding back. (Ahh I feel like my fatigue is washed away) I cracked my shoulder and my neck, making a snapping sound. I was wobbling the entire time as I headed home. With this, it seems that I can sleep more comfortably than ever. (Ill do my best to, tomorrow) I happily walked towards my home where my spirit beasts are waiting for me, as if I was going home where my beautiful wife is waiting for me. CH 90 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Theres a large town square in the center of the Royal Capital. Surrounding this town square are the adventurer guild, merchant guild, and big firms building. A lot of people come and go here, which is just between the shopping district in the east and the red-light district in the west. It could be said that this place was the center of activity for the people living in the Royal Capital. If you look to the north from here, you can see a huge chalk structure. This rugged but extravagant structure was, despite being inside the Royal Capital that was surrounded by ramparts, had a giant stone wall built around it. Yes, that place is the center of politics in this Kingdom, the royal castle where the king and his family lived, and where the high-ranking officials are gathered. A middle-aged man was walking in the hallway of that castle. The floor and wall of the hallway were decorated with beautiful stones. The ceiling is probably the same but, due to its height and the shadow that blocks the light, it couldnt be clearly seen. But it was certain that all of it was made of the finest marble. (Heavy lancers, huh) The middle-aged man muttered in his heart. His long, slightly wavy white hair and groomed long beard made him look like a white lion. This middle-aged man was the knight commander of the Kingdoms largest armed organization, the Knight Order of the Kingdom. This royal meeting was held in a hurry after the report on the appearance of Heavy Lancer came and it was also the return from his absence. Fortunately, the herds of heavy lancers in the northwest part of the kingdom were slowly moving south without showing signs of approaching any nearby towns and villages. Their number was around fifty. They are a large 16-meter tall four-legged demon beast, with giant horns like a Hercules beetle and skin as hard as a scale mail. If they move in herds, something like a village could be easily destroyed just by passing through it. And even a big city surrounded by walls could be breached by them if they wanted to. Despite their terrifying capability, the people present in this meeting didnt have any sense of crisis at all. Because everyone knows. Theyre not the opponent the Kingdom Knight Order main force couldnt handle. As soon as the dispatch of the Knight Order was decided, the interrogation for the adventurer guild began. It was about the reasons for their delay in the discovery, who should be responsible for it, what recurrence prevention measures they took and the harsh criticism coming with it, and finally imposing the penalties for them. The adventurer guilds guild master complexion when he left the room at the end of the meeting was almost as white as the marble on the wall. (If were up against a herd of heavy lancers, then it will surely be a big battle) TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 The knight commander slightly loosens his cheek. (Its been a long time since theres a big battle. This should be a good opportunity for the advanced-class pilots to vent up their recent stress) Then, an idea popped out in his mind. (Lets also summon the merchant guilds pilot, shall we?) One of the advanced-class pilots frustrations was the merchant guilds pilot growing reputation and gained respect among the people. It was unacceptable for someone else aside from them, who claimed themselves as the top pilots in the Kingdom, getting respected and complemented by the people. (We will display our power in front him and show our differences) By doing so, hes hoping that their frustration and hatred would subside a little. Also, he heard that the merchant guilds pilot was getting full of himself recently. So he thought that they should probably show him a lesson or two there. The steps he took when he headed to the Knight Order headquarters were strong and firm. *** At large square south of the Royal Castle. One of the large buildings facing the square is the Merchant Guild. Its a building that can be said to be neither rugged nor extravagant, but it had a sense of historical value in it. A lot of people come in and out of the building. This place was as lively as always. It finally came to this, huh In a room on the upper floor, I muttered while knitting my eyebrows. The Knight of the merchant guild has been summoned by the country. Refusal is not allowed. With this letter, I have to go to the battlefield and assist the Knight Order there. To be honest, I dont want to go. However, I know that theres a possibility to be dispatched on the battlefield when I applied to be the merchant guilds Knight pilot, so Ive got no choice here. The populace acknowledged your achievements, Tauro-kun The guild master said as he looked up while burying his small body in the big chair. Those Knight Order probably doesnt feel happy of the fact that there are another pilot other than them gaining the popularity within the populace Be careful, he added. His eyes remained staring seriously at me. I nodded as I gulped my saliva. This isnt the atmosphere to joke around. Take a look at the faces of those people walking at the square. Theyre smiling more, compared to the past The guild master words didnt stop there. Most of it is thanks to your power. Because of you, the lives of those people are definitely improving Of course, there are some exceptions, he added. Hes probably talking about the adventurer guild and the demon beast specialist. Honestly, I personally think theres no one who can replace you. So please come back safely no matter what The guild master squinted his eyes, increasing the sharpness of his gaze. The merchant guild is even ready to protect you no matter what, even if you became a deserter He declared with a deep voice. Its been a while since I saw the guild masters expression became this serious. My enemy is more likely to be the Knight Order rather than the approaching herds of Heavy Lancer. At least thats how the guild master sees it. I understand. I will abandon everything when it becomes dangerous Then I made my tone a little bit crushed. Thats why, at that time Please provide me with the utmost support you can give The guild master smiled at my words. Leave it to me, he said. Thus, I joined the Knight Order for Heavy Lancer extermination. *** Corneal is one of the Kingdoms Knight Order lower-class pilots. Hes also my best friend that often accompanies me visiting brothels. Although his nickname, Skewering Whirlwind is less superior than my nickname, Doctor Slime, quite a lot of people know him. To be on the same battlefield aside from the one in a brothel with Tauro-san.. it sure is a strange feeling The slightly not good looking perverted macho curved his mouth into a grin. Agreed, I replied and we laughed for a while. What a cool Knight that is, just as expected from the Knight order I examined the Knight standing behind him carefully. It has the same model as the Knight that I got to test ride on the day the Knights fair was held at the town square. And that was one of the reasons I wanted to become a knight order pilot longed by a lot of people. Not at all, its the same B-class model as the Old Lady after all He said as he shrugged his shoulder. Knights are classified into A-Class, B-Class, and C-Class Knights. Built using the latest technology, the most elite Knights even among the Knight Order, are called the A-Class Knight. The difference in performance is so large, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it the best Knight there is. No, no, I think a personal B-Class Knight and Knight Orders B-class Knight are different I said, mixing in some compliments. B-Class Knights are a low-cost version based on an A-Class Knight technology. Or, it was once an A-class that became outdated and became a B-class. Corneals Knight is the low-cost version, while the Old Lady is the outdated one. Then lastly there are the C-class Knights that refer to every Knight that has ability inferior to that of a B-Class Knight. Many Common Knights of small nations, private Knights of a noble, individuals, criminal groups, etc. are using this type. By the way, the Knights of the blacksmith guild are also classified as C-Class Knights. Well, its not designed for combat, so it is only rated as C-class, while its combat power seems to be almost B-class. Or so the vice guild master said. Hmm. I wonder if thats so Corneal knitted his brows and stared at me doubtfully. I dont think its better than a B-Class Knight that managed to defeat a heavy stone golem though? He asked me in a whisper whether it really hasnt been remodeled in any way or not. Heavy stone golem was said to be a strong enemy that for A-Class Knights aside, was too tough for B-Class Knights to handle. And such an enemy was defeated by the Old Lady, so it brings doubt and surprise to everyone. I swear, it really hasnt been remodeled or whatsoever I told him the truth. After all, even though the Old Lady is classified as B-class, it has been called something like a minus B-Class Knight or a C-Class Knight thats falsified as B-Class Knights because of its previous pilots behavior. So for such Old Lady, the result of that battle cannot be described by anything else than a miraculous victory. No wonder why everyone was so surprised about it. And because of that, the rumor that the merchant guild has remodeled the Old Lady by spending a great deal of money has begun to spread on the streets, perhaps because there was someone who cant accept it. That rumor seemed to have reached the higher-ups of the country, and so the matter was being investigated by the Royal Castle. Apparently, if it was proven that the OId Lady was remodeled without any notice, the merchant guild will be punished. I think this time, the reason Tauro-san was called here was because the Knight Order wants to show off what theyre capable of to you Corneal changed the topic. So I think you will only be watching from a distance I was relieved after hearing what he just said. I was afraid that they would use me as something like a meatshield on the front line. (Certainly, what Corneal-san said makes sense. That possibility is high) It hasnt been decided that that was the case but, I feel much lighter now. But if thats the case, then my selfish desire to watch the battle of humanoid robots up close could be fulfilled. How troubling, me. Then, the time for every pilot to gather came. So we stopped talking and turned our feet to an olive-drab colored tent. *** Proud member of Kingdoms Knight Order! A middle-aged man shouts on the platform inside the tent. Hes the vice-commander of the Knight Order and had his own unit. By the way, I went to say hello when I arrived but was completely ignored. A mere demon beast, just because theyre a little big, had recklessly challenged us, the heroic Knight Order of Kingdom into a battle The blood vessels on the vice-commanders forehead are bulging out. We should never forgive this kind of impudence! The voice of agreements is rising from the front. In the front row are the advanced-class pilots, in the rear row are the lower-class pilot, and in a corner far from those rows is where Im at. Lets defeat them all and let our valor be known! In response to his shout, crackling applause could be heard from the front row. The vice-commander smiled with satisfaction. When I look at this scene, it seems that the intermediate-class pilots and above are keen on the vice-commander, and the lower-class pilots are not. (Hmm But their attitude towards me is not much different from the higher-ups) I thought with Corneal as the basic, that I could hold a proper conversation with the lower-class pilots. But the reality isnt that sweet. When I greet them, they will reply with a short greeting. But I can tell from their attitude and the way they look at me that theyre unhappy with my existence. The only difference from the intermediate-class pilots is whether they clearly show it or not. (Corneal-san is a special case huh) I decided to keep a distance from anyone other than Corneal. Then, after the burning speech of the vice-commander, the strategy meeting finally began. Though I said strategy meeting, it was just a talk to decide the objective and giving out orders. The content was, to put it simply, the main force will take a phalanx formation while standing by to the east of the heavy lancer herds that were heading south. Meanwhile, a separate squadron will take a detour to the west of the Heavy Lancer herds, and become a force to drive the heavy lancer herds east. The heavy-duty heavy equestrian Heavy Lancer will be crushed by a full-fledged, ready-to-wear mainstay. The driven away heavy lancer herds will be crushed by a fully prepared main force that was waiting ahead. (Fifty heavy lancers against 37 Knights, including me. Were short on numbers but I think we can manage somehow) Thats what I thought after looking at the surroundings. Also, I have an important job for merchant guilds pilot The vice-commander suddenly throws the conversation at me. He continued his words to me who was still a bit surprised. Id like you to join mine, the west squadron. Is that clear? It seems to be an order. I have no choice but to accept it. Then I noticed the surroundings atmosphere was changing. The junior pilots were making faces as if wondering why a mere merchant guilds pilot got chosen for that role. Ah, this must be their dissatisfaction because I was the one who got an important role instead of them. (Ah, Those who ranked above the intermediate-class pilots are smirking) This is bad. Theyre definitely plotting something. Im aware that Im hated so my sense of danger is tingling. At worst, I probably have to rely on the goblin jii-chanCnot, I mean the guild master of merchant guild for help. Well then, I will announce the formation The vice-commander began explaining the formation well be using. The main force is a total of 24 knights, eight knights of the advanced-class pilot and sixteen knights of the intermediate-class pilot. These forces will make into one solid phalanx formation to welcome the driven heavy lancer herds and wipe them out. And the twelve Knights of the lower-class pilot will be put at the sides behind the main formation. If in an instance there are some of the heavy lancers that are getting scattered, they would shoot some long-range and guide them back towards the phalanx formation. And theyre also to act as the main forces swords to finish off the heavy lancers that still managed to escape somehow. Then, the other squad that was supposed to go east to drive the herds towards the west was me alone. It was an important role to drive the herds towards the main force that was lying in wait by shooting long-range magic. (This is an absurd order no matter how you look at it) I thought. This is nothing like being added to a separate squad. The lower-class pilots are making a fuss. They made it sound like I was given a special treatment so I can rack up some achievements for myself. Why did he get special treatment, What a nice role he got, their burning jealousy is so hot that I feel like it could pierce through my skin. (Its totally not as nice as you thought it is, you know!?) I can affirm that for sure. I looked for Corneal and found him immediately. He was the only person that had a pale face. Thats all! All members, devote yourself and work hard to the bone for the Kingdom! Now, roll out! The vice-commander loudly declared. Without getting a chance to have a word with Corneal, I was guided to the Old Lady. CH 91 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On a prairie at the northwest of the Kingdom. Grasses are the only thing growing in this area due to the low rate of rain. And now, the curtain of dusk was about to descend on this desolate scenery. We will start the operation the moment the sun has completely fallen and the herds stopped moving The Knights hatch on the chest was opened, and from inside, a fat man that was apparently an intermediate-class pilot leaned in and gave me an order. The vice-commander doesnt want to speak directly to me. Let alone speak to me, he doesnt even want to meet face-to-face with me. Take a detour to the west of the herds, and shoot a signal flare to the sky when youre ready to drive them away He said, then the B-class Knight controlled by the middle-class pilot handed a short tube to Old Lady. Its size was as big as two drum cans that connected vertically. Apparently, when you pour magic power into this tube, a bullet with bright light will be launched. TOP ARTICLES2/5Rule Breaker Chapter 127 After you shoot the flare, wait for a signal from us. Then, when you see the signal, begin to drive away the herds to the east And how will this signal look like? Youll know when you see it The fat man only gave an abstract answer to my question. Thats all, he one-sidedly ended the conversation and went back. (What the heck!?) The bad feeling only grew bigger inside me. While making a distorted face, I went to ride the Old Lady (My first battlefield, first night combat, first solo mission, also first role to drive the enemy) I sighed. Though I cant help but think that this is way better than getting surrounded and trampled by the enemies as a meat shield. (Well, Ill do it as best as I could and if its still not enough and things get bad, I can just run away by then) The common punishment for deserters is death penalty. Even in this world, thats pretty much the same. The guild master of the merchant guild said its okay to escape but, I want to keep it as a last resort. Even if I can hide myself by using the guilds influence, it will surely cause a lot of trouble for the guild master and the others. (Im counting on you, Old Lady. Let us both do our best together) I gently stroked this lovely machine, and soon after the sun was completely gone from the prairie, I advanced silently to the east. *** As to get unnoticed by the heavy lancers, the Old Lady took a long detour to the south before going to the east of the herds. Theres no place to hide because were on an open plain with a flat surface. Even if they say to prepare myself, theres nothing I could prepare aside from my heart. Then, I have to shoot this Its ready flare the moment it gets dark and the herds stop advancing. (If I remember correctly, their magic resistance was also high) I recalled the description I heard in advance before coming here. Their scale-mail like hard skin apparently has a high resistance to magic. (Even if they said to drive it away.. Where should I aim at?) I waited until it became dark while observing the herds from afar using a telescope. (They stopped) The darkness will deepen once the sun is completely gone. When the surroundings became completely dark and the light, except the moon and the stars were gone, the herd of heavy lancers stopped their advance. (Lets get this over with) I waited and observed them for a while more after they had stopped, just in case, but there was no sign of the herds starting to move again. I let the old lady hold the cylinder containing the flare with both hands and poured my magic into it. A light bullet launched to the sky while making a loud sound like a firecracker. Some of the heavy lancers turned their heads on the light bullet, but fortunately, none of them moved from their place. (The fat guy said that Ill know it when they launched another signal but.. I wonder what kind of signal it would be) And so, I nervously stared at the herds of heavy lancers and at the west side where the main force was lying in wait. *** At the main force camp in the west. An A-class knight stood tall in the center of the phalanx formation. The hatch around its chest area smoothly opened up without making any sound. A pilot came out from the cockpit and climbed up the left hand of the Knight that was positioned in front of the chest area as he asked about the situation in the east. It was the vice-commander. Its an unstable platform with no handrails on it and the height was about 10 meters, it was also nighttime now. Its not a place where people could stand on it easily without trembling, yet the vice-commander was standing there with his back upright like it was nothing. It made people who see that figure wondering if hes actually used to it. It should be about time now. Hes looking up at the west night sky where the signal flare would rise. By the way, the A-class knight mounted by the vice-commander was very similar to the B-class knight around it. However, the greatness of its spec is totally different. It may be better to say that it reminded one of rather than similar. Of course it would. Thats because the vice-commanders A-class knight is a prototype for many of the B-class knights. It is highly evaluated for its good balance with few disadvantages. By comparison, A-class knights have swollen and bulging parts on their shoulders, backs, hips, and legs. On the other hand, B-class knights do not have such bulge or swelling parts. It had a slim appearance with less unevenness. And this bulging and swelling parts adds an intimidating look to this A-class knight. Ah, isnt that the one? A young pilot answered from his left. This young man also rides an A-class knight. But unlike the body of vice-commanders Knight, this one had a sharp look to it. Just as the young pilot said, a bright object could be seen rising at the west sky faraway. The signal flare has been launched! Low-class pilot, fire at will! The vice-commander shouted. The low-class pilots were aware of the plan, but they havent been told what that signal means. Twelve knights followed the order and fired off a barrage of long-range magic at the same time. Rain of different shades of light depending on its attribute is pouring down on the flank of heavy lancer herds. Using magic to attack is the job of low-class pilots. Advanced and intermediate-class pilots arent willing to spend their precious magic on magic attacks that have the same power no matter who fires them. They believe such a lowly job should be left to low-class pilots. Vice-commander, isnt this way of doing things was against our beliefs? The young man from the sharp-looking knight said while grinning. Just like the vice-commander, he was standing on the palm of the knights hand. But it was the right hand that was close to the vice-commander. The vice-commander who heard that question made a twisted expression. Those heavy lancers that are driven out by the magic attacks will head to the west. And while that coward act as a decoy, we will rush in and get them from behind Then he continued. Im just giving that coward a place to fight in the center of the battlefield. This privilege didnt come very often dont you think? Hes making a face as if trying to confirm Just which part of it was against our beliefs?. Even though you actually do it with intention to crush him there The young pilot said while deepening his nasty smile. And whats with that coward? At least call him The merchant guilds pilot would you? Hmph, what are you talking about? Arent you the first one to call him a coward? The vice-commander seriously made a shocked expression this time. The young man who heard that laughed loudly. Until recently, he had been going to pilot school and served as an instructor. What a nasty person you are, vice-commander The vice-commander snorted as if making a fool of him. His gaze fell on the west side of the herds, where the merchant guilds pilot at. He who doesnt know manners cant be called a person. A fellow that has the thought to use whatever means available to win shouldnt be allowed to be a pilot, even if hes from the merchant guild He took a glance at the young pilot before continuing his words. If you dont wipe off the dirt from a silver plate immediately, that plate will rust. And this is the so-called cleaning, of garbage, that is *** The herd of heavy lancers that was hit by long-range magic got very agitated and tried to escape the barrage by sprinting to the east. Its the direction where the Old Lady is at. (As I thought, this was a set up) I understand now. After theyve confirmed that the Old Lady has arrived at the west-side of the herds by looking at the signal flare, they drive away the herds to this place. (As if Im going to fall from this much) Firstly, my top priority right now is to survive this. I heard that one heavy lancer had a slightly less threat level compared to the heavy stone golem. Fighting against them one-by-one aside, I cant defeat them if theyre coming at me as a group. (Should I take some distance while shooting them down one by one?) With that in mind, I started pouring D-rank magic into the hover on the Knights leg. And immediately after it started floating, I twisted the body and accelerated using wind magic. Explosive thrust quickly pushed the knight to the limit of the speed I could control. But then, I was immediately faced with reality. (Theyre fast!) That was my impression after looking at the heavy lancers. Its vexing, but it looks like their top speed is faster than mine. (Its the difference in stability huh.) I clenched my teeth as I noticed the cause. Hovering on two legs and running on four legs. Of course there would be a difference in stability. The speed of the Old Lady was limited to the extent I can maintain the posture so I wouldnt fall. On the other hand, heavy lancers dont need to consciously control their posture. So all of their power can be exerted entirely to their speed. I clicked my tongue and after I shook them off to the side, I leaned the posture of the Old Lady as low as possible before turning to the south. (Of course they would chase me..) The herd of heavy lancers also turned around. Unlike the Old Lady who draws an arc while trying to keep its balance, the heavy lancer bends in a straight line. The gap was closed at once. Its just like the train I saw at End of century brothel. If the heavy lancers could maintain that speed, it wouldnt be long before I got swallowed by their herds. That wouldnt end well for me. Using D-rank magic, Im counting the amount of magic I could muster to be poured to the main body, the hover, and the rifle. (Shooting them down while moving around like this is impossible) Its difficult to penetrate their scale mail-like skin with the amount of magic subtracted from the hover. (I shouldve tried the C-rank magic somewhere beforehand) Even with just D-rank magic, it is enough to overwhelm the heavy stone golem with bare hands. Therefore I havent tested C-rank magic yet. Because I didnt feel the need to. In addition, the magic of C-rank above will emit a very bright light when cast. Even if I wanted to try it, I want to do it at a place where no one can see the light. It goes without saying, Im not going to try it now. Because it would be fatal if the output drops now, like in the case when I fought with the heavy stone golem. Im thinking hard to decide my next course of action. (Maybe I should try to keep them in check by shooting their legs without slowing down for now) I set that as my objective for the time being. Meanwhile, our distance has gradually narrowed. While turning the Old Lady halfway to look at the back, I began shooting light magic missiles. I intuitively shot three to five shots per second. It wasnt as good as a machine gun but it was a considerable rate of fire. Countless shining white snakes flew in the darkness of the night. (I dont need it to be powerful or accurate, I just want to silence their leading group for now) I kept shooting at their feet thats likely to have the thinnest armor and the ground around them. A heavy blow to their feet didnt even make them flinch. And the light arrow missile that landed in front of it blew up the ground and raised a cloud of dust. Despite that, the heavy lancers break through the smoke as if nothing had happened and continues to close in. (The damage shouldve accumulated by now, and the ground that was blown up like that should make it harder for them to run) Thats what I believe as I keep shooting relentlessly. (It looks like their speed is finally dropping.) Finally, my effort began to bear fruit. I could see that their movements are getting dull. At this rate, they wouldnt be able to keep up with me anymore. (I dont think theres anyone aside from me who couldve escaped that unscathed) That was a fact. Hovering at high speeds while firing light arrow missiles at the same time requires a huge amount of magic. And not many pilots have that huge amount of magic. (Theyre trying to kill me) Or maybe theyre okay with me being dead or alive. I guessed the intention of the vice-commander to be so. (There are things I want to protect.) Fighting the knight order means turning the whole kingdom into my enemy. It wont just stop within the knight order. If for instance, I shot the vice-commander, what awaits me would be the Kingdoms retribution. And even if I survive that, the price I had to pay for it would be too great. (I shouldnt make a rash decision) I took a deep breath repeatedly to calm myself. The only thing I can come up with at this moment is to push the heavy lancer herds back at the knight order. (It cant be helped, it was once a part of the plan after all) I made a distorted expression as I reluctantly changed my objective from running away to driving the herds away. With that being said, I immediately changed the course of the Old Lady from west to south. And as expected, the heavy lancers also followed me. (Lets get around them) Taking the advantage of the decelerating heavy lancers, the Old Lady repositioned itself behind the heavy lancer herds. The figure of it continuously shooting at them was like a sheepdog chasing down a herd of sheep and barks to make them turn. (Good, good) I felt a certain response as I shot continuously to guide them. Thanks to this, I had the leeway to widen my field of vision to look at the whole herd. There, I felt something was off. (Hm? Arent their numbers less than it was before?) Its obviously less than it was in the daytime. If in the daytime there were around fifty of them, then the one Im chasing down right now was just about thirty of them. (Did some of it run away when the knight order shot them?) That possibility exists. If its so then, I might run into them somewhere at some point. While being more vigilant, I decided to concentrate more on guiding the herds. (Nice, we arrived without troubles) A sense of relief and accomplishment filled my heart. Eventually, the herds of heavy lancers turned around, creating a very big arc. Now, the herds are sprinting from the southwest to the original position. They were guided by the Old Lady. And its not just merely being chased by the herds like a train. It was moving around the herds, driving them by shooting, and guiding them. Now, go and beat the crap of that shitty vice-commander! I shouted from inside the cockpit. I feel like the power of the sprinting heavy lancers might just be able to do that. However, the knight order was so confident in this plan. No matter how strong the heavy lancers charge is, I dont think they could easily overtake the tightly assembled phalanx formation of the knight order. Nevertheless, I shot the butt of the heavy lancers with magic and increased their speed even further to increase the potential of succeeding. But little did I know. At this time, the knight order had already entered the battle. CH 92 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes A box formation made up of a long line of twenty-four Knights running from North to South. At their center, an A-rank Knight has its chest armor, which is also its hatch, open. In the pilot seat sits the vice-commander, gazing towards the far west while crossing his legs. They seem to be doing their best He said it like it was fun. The rumbling from the running of the Heavy Lancers can be heard from the West, in the short span of time between the firing of magic missiles from Old Lady, chinks can occasionally be seen. That showed that the Merchant Guilds Knight has not been crushed. I guess we are heading there once it settles TOP ARTICLES2/5Rule Breaker Chapter 127 The former instructors voice can be heard from the Knight on the left. He was standing on the palm of the Knights right hand. He was using the outstretched index finger as a handrail. As this Knight has a pointed shoulder, the same was so for the back of its head, its appearance was quite different from that of the vice-commanders Knight standing beside it. Their similarity lies only in the trait of A-rank Knights, the bulges in specific parts around their body. These bulges create a body line with volume, the primary factor in the makings of a ferocious and overpowering appearance. This may be obvious but they are not just for show. That part is the space where Support Magic Circle is installed. In short, Support Magic Circles are That which aids with the efficient movement of Knights with very little mana supplied When looked into in detail, each of them have their own roles C optimizing movement, acting as a servo unit, controlling the change of output. A laminating layer for all the Support Magic Circles packed within it, that is what the part known as a bulge is. In other words, these bulges are a proof of strength. The remodelling of Knights mainly involves the replacing and/or adding of Support Magic Circles. Hey, hey, aint this a tad bit too cruel? We should be heading there when hes still alive Reacting to the former instructors words, the vice-commander sarcastically insulted him. I apologize The former instructor responded while grinning. Seeing this, the vice-commander continued. They wont last long anyway. But that only means that their own skills are lacking Facing West, the direction that the Merchant Guilds Knight is, he said mockingly. Someone would never ever reflect on his arrogant self even in the other world He threw a glance towards the former instructor. Sensing his intentions, the former instructor turned his body towards the pilot seat. The vice-commander let a little mana flow into his Knight. Receiving it, the left and the right hatch closed smoothly and the armor descended without a sound. Seeing this, the surrounding pilots took to their pilot seats and closed their hatches one after another. They do not need instructions. The pilots gathered here are the experienced elites. Delighted by the actions of his subordinates, he raised his right hand up high as he connected to the external speaker. And he shouted. Advance! At the same time, he dropped his right hand to its halfway point and put it forward. The landscaped square formation of Knights with high and middle-rank pilots on-board faced West and began advancing. The twelve Knights of the low rank pilot were ordered to wait. The order given out earlier was to clean up the Heavy Lancer remnants which the main force failed to shoot down. As the magic attack earlier had expended most of their mana, they do not have much of it left. Also, it is difficult to change the minds of low-rank pilots who think that bringing a sword into battle is a dishonor. (Looks like they have moved quite a bit to the South-West) After advancing continuously, the vice-commander clicked his tongue. The battlefield was further than expected. Relying on the moonlight, he got a distant view of the continuing battle in the far horizon. The marching distance is already more than double. A reasonable gap had opened between him and the Knights at back. With things as is, it will be difficult to capture the scattered and escaping enemies even with the long-range magic attacks. (Should I send one as a messenger and have the low-rank pilots move?) As he thought that, the right side of his field of vision suddenly had a yellow shine. (Wha!) He reacted by raising his shield. A thick coil of light hit the flank of the square formation immediately after that. The light proceeded to penetrate all the way through the North-South square formation. The shields and Knights which were repelled by the light became mere shreds and were scattered to its surroundings and the overwhelming amount of light burned the eyes of the Knight pilots. (Magic attack!) Vice-commander swallowed his breath. There is no mistaking it. And it packs a lot of power. Half a second later, a violent explosion sound made the air shake. (The enemy! Where? Where is the opponent?) He opened his eyes, which he closed a moment earlier, slightly and looked around. But his vision had not returned. The shoulders of the surrounding Knights bumped against one other, the pilot seat is shaking from the impact. (This is bad) The square formation has loosened. A formation displays its prowess due to the assembly. It is now that they have come under a surprise attack that the platoon should not panic. Everyone, maintain the formation However, he could not say it with confidence. This was because from the North, in other words, the direction where the yellow light came from, a group of Heavy Lancers have suddenly appeared and were charging at them. The Knight of a B rank pilot fell, unable to balance itself. A surprise attack right after a magic attack! Vice-commander startled. However, at the same time, his face turned red from rage. Dont underestimate me! you lot are only a bunch of damned beasts He supplied mana to the Support Magic Circle and activated it while roaring. Vice-commander with his shield readied stopped the torrent of Heavy Lancers in their tracks and repelled them. The ground cracked open, trapping the feets of the Knights displaying the weight that the Heavy Lancers had. However, this is nothing to the A rank pilots. As vision returned, the A-rank pilots stationed at the right-wing were covering for the B rank pilots while parrying the assault from the Heavy Lancers. Close up the gaps! Defensive formation! Vice-commander shouted at the top of his lungs. Fortunately, there are no badly damaged Knight within his vision. However, they were completely caught off-guard. This disgrace had left him clenching his back teeth. From another point of view, the Heavy Lancers which have succeeded in their hit-and-run should dare to head West in a large arc to assault again. (What was that magic attack earlier?) He questioned himself while bracing for the next assault. He could not grasp the identity of the enemy who fired the magic attack. Naturally, he does not know whether there will be another magic attack. (Heavy Lancers do not have the ability to use magic attacks) That he does know. (Then, is there another magical beast with them? Together with THOSE Heavy Lancers which only form groups with their own species?) Vice-commander shook his head. (Impossible) Vice-commander temporarily put that question on hold. Rather than an investigation of the reason, what is needed now is a response. He gave out the signal to change formations. At the same time, he also concentrated the A rank pilots at the Western and Northern front. This was to prepare for potential assaults and magic attacks. He then shot a penetrating gaze to the far North, where the curtain of night had already fell. Tauro and vice-commander, they who are not God do not have an inkling as to what is going to happen. The Heavy Lancers present here are fundamentally different from the Heavy Lancers that the vice-commander and crew know of. Normally, only Heavy Lancers who have left the Forest of Spirits, their place of residence, interact with people in the human world. However, the Heavy Lancers here are led by a Chief. And an existence such as the Chief of the group of Heavy Lancers. with its high social position. has not had the chance to see many people. Seeing the Knight orders panic brought about by the long-range magic attack, it regrouped half of the group and started to counter-attack. Far North, the Chief of the Heavy Lancers speechlessly laid low. Its physique is twice as big and specific parts of its body had Kumadori* patterns usually worn by Kabuki actors. It had a long horn, one look at it and anyone can tell that it is in a different league from the rest of the Heavy Lancers. The cool time was over, the long horn started to let out a bright lemon yellow sparkle. The long-range magic that only the Chief had. The high voltage started destroying the insulating air around it, which made a frying sound much like a current leakage. Pressure quickly built up and the Chiefs magic, which acted as an insulator, approached its limits. A few moments later, while sending the violent arcs of light to its surroundings, the pillar of light was fired, accompanied by a deafening noise. (Here it comes!) Vice-commander braced himself. Another magic attack has been launched from the depths of the darkness. A sound of explosion roared which was so loud that it could destroy his eardrums if he was half a second slower. Its destructive power was equivalent to that of a heavy artillery. However, as this was already the second time, the A-rank pilots who have moved to the Northern side used their shields to completely block the attack. However, within a tiny gap of time before the storm could settle, the flank was under another assault. Tsk! He let out his voice unconsciously. The timing is just too perfect. They have no choice but to concentrate on warding off the attacks. The initiative has completely been taken by the opponent. There was no gap for a counter-attack. You lot are just a bunch of damned beasts Vice-commander repeated these words as disgrace made his body tremble. This was fine if it was against the highly renowned Knight Order, but their opponents were beasts. Allowing them to get a hold of the initiative is unforgivable. However, no matter how much the vice-commander thought that this was unforgivable, the reality did not change. It was like someone was trying to torture them by leaving them just out of the range of receiving fatal damages. Eat this! Run run! Old Lady is aggressively driving away the group of Heavy Lancers. This was like a sheepdog turned hound. The Heavy Lancers were also desperate. Run! If you lot hate that then die! These words were like it came from a squadron. He let out a reasonably powerful magic missile from time to time. A drop in speed will not be allowed. A change in direction will also not be allowed. The only thing that was allowed is to charge towards what is thought to be the direction that the Knight Order is in. (There they are!) A group resembling the Knight Order could be seen right ahead. (They are in a battle?) To my surprise, they were already fighting. Their opponents seem to be the group of Heavy Lancers. It seems like the numbers here make up for the shortage I felt earlier. It all works out well if the Heavy Lancers came charging. It is a joyous occasion for the opponent who was lying in wait to come to our doorsteps. Just in case, I look for Corneal. (He probably isnt here) I cannot ascertain this fact but there is so no mistaking it for now. I do not see Corneal, or rather, Knights of low-rank pilots. It seems like the people who formed the formation marched (Im counting on you, Heavy Lancers) A dark smile appeared on my face. All is moving according to plan. There are no signs of them being attacked. Adding the final whip known as the Heavy Lancers, I shouted. Go! Taking consecutive shots at their rump, the Heavy Lancers started charging at full power. Their top speed is far higher than Old Ladys, it has come to the point where I cannot keep up with it. I fall back to the Southern side. Alright When I turned back, right ahead were the Heavy Lancers which were flying into the Knight Order like meteors. I can tell even from this distance that the Knight Order has fallen into disarray. Serves all of you right I mumbled with satisfaction. Just then, the formation comprised of Knights had fallen apart. The formation which had been weakened by the consecutive assault and magic attack received another assault from a different group of Heavy Lancers. And the pressure was also unmatched. The speed was incomparable to that of the two assaults they were under earlier. It was as if they were in a Berserk (Mad Warrior) state, not caring about their lives. Due to crashing with such a force at such a high speed, their Large Beetle-like horns broke into pieces. However, the Heavy Lancers did not stop. The silhouette of a Knight which had a pointed feature was sent flying into the air after receiving an attack diagonally from behind. Ugh! The former instructor raised his voice, shocked by the unexpected impact. The former instructors A-rank Knight, which was protecting the vice-commanders left, was heading North while being cautious of magic attacks. The Knight which was blown away plunged face-first back to the ground. The former instructor immediately tried to get up by moving the Knights body but the Heavy Lancers in the front trampled upon its back, pushing it back down to a prone position. This is bad The former instructor froze after understanding the situation. The strength of this Knight laid in its Close-Combat ability. In exchange for power and speed, its light in weight and its armor was made to be thin. That back is being trampled by multiple Heavy Lancers as they charge through it. A violent tremor shook the pilot seat. The noise was quite loud. However, overwhelming all these noises, a sound of misfortune C a cracking sound resonated throughout the pilot seat. *gasp* The former instructor who realized what that sound meant let out a cry. Somewhere along the chest of the Knight is cracking as it was unable to endure the pressure caused by the trampling. I dont want this kind of thing to be happening to me! His voice was soaked in despair. A crack appeared on the wall in front of the former instructor, it got wider, and more cracks started to appear as he was looking. The inner body is already covered with fine lines. A few moments later, after a number of Heavy Lancers trampled upon it with their hind legs, its chest broke apart like that of an eggshell. It was not only the former instructors Knight. A large number of Knights were also blown away. Especially the B rank Knights C many had parts like broken arms and legs sent flying high up into the air. H-huh? Vice-commander moaned. He could not grasp the situation. He had smashed his head while sitting on the pilot side and his nose and mouth were covered in blood. Vice-commanders Knight, which had taken a direct hit from multiple Heavy Lancers from the back, was sent flying, it slammed into the ground behind and started spinning vigorously. He still has not grasped his directions. Ugha? Feeling a difference with his voice, he moaned once again. As all of his front teeth were broken, he could not pronounce proper words. He shuddered for a moment but quickly suppressed his emotions. His duty as the commander made him do so. (Instructions, I must give out instructions to my subordinates) Lifting the head of his Knight, he tried to confirm his surroundings. What the vice-commander saw at that moment was a view full of blinding yellowish light. What is this Corneal was speechless in his pilot seat. Far ahead of the low-rank pilots. There, a pillar of light which let out a blinding sparkle had shot through the centre of the formation. The group of Heavy Lancers rushed at the Knights immediately after that. Two groups took turns to charge at the Knights and a light magic attack was fired during the gap in between. They were completely overrun. They did not participate in the battle after the first magic attack was fired. There were several reasons for this. Firstly, there was no instruction to do so. The last order they received was to wait. Next was the distance. No magic attack could reach with the position they were at now. They had to advance quite a distance if they were to participate in the battle. Lastly, the delay in the decision-making by the platoon leader of the low-rank pilots. If they wanted to participate, they should have made a beeline for the frontlines immediately after the formation came under a powerful magic attack from the side. If they did that, they might have been able to block some of the Heavy Lancers repetitive charges and granted some time for the main force to regroup. However, due to the hesitation by the platoon leader, they missed the timing to head over for support. The platoon leader of the low-rank pilots was watching the battlefield with a pale face. He seems to have realized that they lost the opportunity as a result of his hesitation. But he also had excuses. The high class pilots despised the interference of low-rank pilots in their close range battles. They will probably not recognize it even if a victory was achieved as a result of them participating without the instruction to do so. On the contrary, there is a fear that it will be dealt with as a breach of orders. The platoon leader knew this like it was drilled into his body. That was because his predecessor did exactly that. There was no one who could rush there now. Twelve B rank Knights are present here. On the other hand, the opponent number over forty. If their lives would be endangered if the Heavy Lancers were provoked and changed their target to them. And they also had an important task left to do. To request for aid and report the situation. The Heavy Lancers who wrecked the main force of the Knight Order did not head towards the direction that Corneal and the crew were, they instead disappeared into the surrounding darkness. Oh A rank pilots, didnt you say that the likes of Heavy Lancers were no match for you all? Corneal said with a stunned expression as he waited for the Heavy Lancers to disappear. Right now, in front of their very eyes, the fighting force that Kingdom pride themself with was destroyed by the group of Heavy Lancers. The Knights were charged at and broken by the horns of the Heavy Lancers, kicked down with their powerful hindlegs, trampled over and buried underground. Whether the pilots were dead or alive was also not known. The low-rank pilots including Corneal had nothing else to say. The attitude that the high and middle-rank pilots showed every day called for little sympathy from them. However, as a pilot belonging to the Knight Order of the Kingdom, the drastic decrease in fighting power due to this made their hearts go cold. The Knight Order is not just a decoration. In the Kingdoms surroundings exists the Imperial Empire who have a fighting force who lead with their might. Water flows from high to low.** Such words came out of Corneals mouth. The decrease in fighting force may become a reason for an invasion. Isnt this bad? Corneal did not understand what was happening. There was no way, at this point in time, that he could know that Tauro was alive. But Corneal remembered. About the time at the Western border when he fought with a Knight whose affiliation was unknown but very likely belonged to the Imperial Empire. (Ugh) All of the neighboring countries are vying for the territories of the Kingdom. His body shivered after having such hallucinations. *[1. TL note: Stage makeup worn by Kabuki actors. To find out more, click HERE] **[2. TL note: Japanese proverb(kind of) meaning that things proceeded in a natural way, and that human beings could not stop the flow of nature] CH 93 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes At the Royal Capital, cold rain fell all the way since the morning. The sky was covered in thick rain clouds and even though it was an afternoon, it was gloomy. Under this weather which is sure to kill anybodys mood, a single Knight is heading for the Royal Capital. Although there is no mistaking that this Knight belonged to the Kingdoms Knight Order, something about it felt off. It was moving at a speed which was usually not allowed when Knights are in the vicinity of the Royal Capital. The guard sensed that it was an emergency and signaled, the Knight which was guarding the main gate quietly blocked the gate. Visually, it is heavily armored and has a low center of gravity but it does not have much mobility. The approaching B-rank Knight rapidly decelerated and crouched down in front of the Security Knight. The chest armor immediately raised upward and the pilot inside it rolled out of the Knight. After exchanging a few words with the guard, he ran inside the gate. The people lining up for entry turned their eyes toward the pilot who ran past them, wondering what was going on. They then started whispering amongst themselves, coming up with their own speculations. The chest armor of the Knight remained raised. The occasional rain was blown toward the pilot seat. What did you say? The Knight commander who heard the report could only say those words. This is the Knight commanders room at the headquarters of the Knight Order. And the drenched and dirty man in front of him is one of the Low-rank pilots who headed out for the clean-up of the Heavy Lancers. The news he brought along was shocking. Total defeat. That would be the word to describe the result. Though the details are not known, there was no mistaking that a lot of pilots and Knights were lost. And the problem did not only lie there. The said magic attack that was fired on the battlefield by someone unknown. The group of Heavy Lancers which numbers have hardly dwindled disappeared to who knows where. An enemy, whose identity is unknown, is accompanying the group of Heavy Lancers and when or where they will strike is not known. This is impossible The Knight commander thought nothing except that a messenger will bring good news to him. Naturally, he had not thought about the steps to take when faced with defeat. His thoughts progressed no further, he only repeated the same words many times. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Turning back the time a little to the morning of that day. The place: the plains at the Royal Capitals North-West exit. It was the place where the Heavy Lancers overran the Kingdoms Knights the night before. Unlike the cold rain at the Royal Capital, here lies cold air that could freeze a persons very heart and the blue sky. Under this clear blue sky, B-rank Knights were moving about amongst the large number of Knight remnants which laid strewn on the ground. And there, a single beige-colored Knight approaches in a cautious manner. (Seems like its fine) I am in Old Ladys pilot seat calming myself by patting on my chest. The surrounding B-rank Knights did turn their attention to me once but got back to their tasks at hand as if they lost interest. Looks like they do not recognize me as an enemy. Seeing that a tent had been set up, I stopped Old Lady over at its side. There were several faces who appeared from the tent but they went back in when they realized that it was Old Lady. It seems like they did not care about my well-being. All of them except Corneal. Tauro-san! Thank god you are safe! Soon after I regrouped, Corneal ran over while raising his voice. I was in the middle of descending the rope of Old Lady which was knelt down. While smiling, I turned back to Corneal but he grabbed both of my hands at that moment. Thats a relief! A real relief! While saying this, he repeatedly shook my hand. From his overflowing tears, I could tell that he was extremely happy. Wa-wait a minute But he was putting in too much strength. Jokes aside, it felt like my shoulders were about to break. After Corneal finally calmed down, we shared our happiness over the fact that we both survived. Once I took a good look at him, I realized that Corneal was in a horrible state. He probably was rescuing people all night in the cold. his drained face was covered in dirt. That was very different from what I did C taking a nap in my pilot seat after having dinner which had corn beef, cracker, apple, and coffee. (He probably had no heating) His hands were also frozen. Operating the Knight overnight probably consumed what little mana he had remaining. Tauro-san, have you taken your meal? He tried to hand over a bowl with what is likely his share. It seems like it is oatmeal but it was already cold. It was probably kneaded in water. I must not let him realize that I napped with the air conditioner at full blast and boiled hot water. Its alright, I took my meal before coming here I hurriedly replied. By the way, the breakfast I had was a fruit cereal bar and a chocolate bar. And my drink was a hot coffee with lots of milk. (Meals cannot be provided to those who do not belong to the Knight Order. I felt dubious when I heard that but I am glad that I went back) I do not know what the high-rank pilots meals were like but the low-rank pilots rations were plain. From what I could gather, it would probably be the same if not worse. Corneal frowns as he uses a spoon to bring the food to his mouth. I entered the tent and proceeded to report to the platoon leader of the low-rank pilots. The content was simple, I waited till dawn and returned. As simple as that. Just in case, I asked to help but he let out a troubled expression and requested that I patrol the surroundings. (He probably does not want anyone except the members of the Knight Order to see) All that was left on this battlefield was its view that has lost its majesty. It was not like I did not understand that feeling. I accepted it and began walking slowly around the perimeter of the battlefield. What came into view was the figures of low-rank pilots carrying out their tasks at various places. At one place, the Knights were prying open crushed chest armors that would not open. From the gap which appeared up together with a creaking sound, a large amount of black blood flowed out. Checking the inside, they decide whether to rescue or to retrieve the body. This task was probably the most grueling. While I was having lunch together with Corneal, I heard a story that would support that. Man, sturdiness is a really subjective word He said while biting into multiple pieces of all-wheat crackers and washing them down with water. His tone was easygoing unlike the matter he was talking about. This man is always like this. No matter how dark the matter at hand was, he would address it lightly. It took more than twice the amount of time taken for other Knights before we could open it He was referring to the Vice-commanders A-rank Knight. Corneals B-rank Knight which is a cheap replica of the Vice-commanders A-rank Knight only had one hatch. It only raised upwards. However, this was different for the Vice-commanders. After the chest armor raises upwards, the hatch beneath it opens both left and right. By having two layers, the pilots body is protected just as much. Even though the shell was fine Corneal continued. The cause of the Vice-commanders death was the magic attack. Owing to the sturdiness of the Knight, no damage or malformation could be seen around the Knight. He was grilled However, it looks like he was unable to endure the magic attack. There was smoke coming out from the storage location of the Support Magic Circle which served as a Magical Barrier. It seems like he saw that and felt a bad omen. When the hatch was forced open from the outside, the bad omen turned into reality. Imagine the moment when you open the bundle of foil you were grilling. That was how stinky it was Corneal grimaced but as expected, he was able to continue talking while biting his lip. I only thought that the Vice-commander deserved this so I would have preferred to not have heard about his explanation. By the way, I wonder just what that magic attack was Corneal changed the topic. The additional attacks made from the flank of the Knight Orders main force seems to have been the main reason for their loss. That seems to be the reason for the strong flashes of light I saw from time to time. That wasnt magic from the Heavy Lancers? As I said this, I came to realize that something was amiss. I have been chasing after Heavy Lancers for a long time but I have not seen any signs of them using magic. Heavy Lancers dont use magic Corneal had an expression Other magical beasts, if not a Knight from another kingdom. Both dont click It seems like the piece did not fit the puzzle in his mind. There is no way for me to understand something that even Corneal did not understand. In the end, Corneal wrapped up the conversation. They are not attacking at this point in time so lets think of it as were saved for now He continued the conversation in the cold as he drank some water. I would like to hand him a cup of warm coffee but I hesitated as I thought of the eyes around us. The topic Corneal brought up was regarding how they will be treated after this. I think that Tauro-san will be fine but we might be in a very bad position His expression was dark and sort of cold. The result is as miserable as you can see but Tauro-san did follow the plan and fulfilled your role I nodded. It was very helpful that he thought that way. (In reality, anyone would arrive at the same conclusion if they only took a look at my movements) My motive was something that did not matter. On the other hand, rather than lead the formation, we were dispersed to the West, away from them It seems like he was not convinced as his tone had some bitterness mixed in. It was likely that he was dissatisfied with the timing of the magic attack. It seems to be instructions from the Vice-commander but he was no longer in this world. (That attack was fired to corner us, no doubt about it. So Corneal and the rest do not know this) This was about the time when Old Lady and I were West of the Heavy Lancers. The main force advanced in order to save Tauro-san and encountered an ambush along the way. In the first place, the cause for that was our lack of skill in magic attacks I was shocked when I heard those words. It seems like this was the understanding reached amongst the low-rank pilots. It seems like the Vice-commander did not show his true colors in front of the low-rank pilots. But that was all due to the instructions right? And wasnt the reason for the ambush due to the negligence of the main forces lookouts? I raised my voice as I asked. There should be no reason for the low-rank pilots to take the blame. However, Corneal had an expression like he has given up, smiling slightly, he shook his head from left to right. The top is all in shambles right? One of the living must take the blame Many of the high and middle-rank pilots have died in battle or have grave injuries. There is no one in the condition to report back to the headquarters let alone those who came out unscathed. At this point, the one taking charge was the platoon leader of the low-rank pilots. But Tauro-san. I am really glad that you are alright. I thought that you were a goner when I saw that formation Corneals expression brightened a little as he said this. But my expression was sullen. People were quite envious of me though Our positions are different. When the Knight Order is given a dangerous mission, they will not abandon even the lowest of low-rank pilots There was a hidden meaning behind that expression. As expected, Corneal seems to know. The pilot of the Merchant Guild is excluded from this? He nodded when hearing my words. I said it like so earlier but the advance to rescue Tauro-san came too late After the conversation stopped for a moment, he continued, struggling to say his next sentence. I dont know how far they were thinking. But they should have at least thought that they did not mind you dying And both of his eyebrows stood on their ends so much so that vertical wrinkles formed between his forehead. Probably because the top think of Tauro-san as an eyesore As we looked at each other, we both let out a deep sigh. After lunch, I proceeded to the tent as the platoon leader of the low-rank pilots called for me. There, I was told that I can go back. (Well, there is nothing else to do) I could not find any enemies resembling magical beasts in the surroundings. If rescue and clean-up were handled by the Knight Order, then I have nothing in particular to do. I think you know but do not disclose anything The platoon leader ordered. There is a heavy punishment waiting if one disobeys. Seems like a gag order was imposed. Understood I bowed once and left the tent. I took a look around as I headed for Old Lady but I do not see Corneal. It seems like he had no time to send me off. By the way, the other people were supposed to continue their tasks until the substitutes arrive to take over. (Its time to return!) Old Lady and I headed off for the Royal Capital. After the Knight Order wet out of view, I hovered at full speed. I continued this until I could see people on the main road. The rain midway probably played a part in why there was little human traffic. I clocked the distance at several times the speed than I had when I was heading towards the knight Order. And so, Old Lady and I have just safely returned a little while ago to the Royal Capital which was fast approaching dusk. I am back In the town which has gotten dark quickly after night has fallen, I was carried by a golem carriage taxi and arrived at the Merchant Guild. How good of you to have returned, it is good that you are safe The Guild master and the Vice-commander were present in the Guild masters room. This is usually the time when they went back home but they probably came back being informed that Old Lady had returned. A lot happened Though a gag order has been imposed on me, I have no intention of keeping this a secret from the Guild masters. I talked about matters such as how I fell into their trap, escaping from the Heavy Lancers and how the Knight Orders main force was obliterated. I randomly and ambiguously mentioned about how I lined them up in a train and attacked. You have done well to be unharmed The Guild master nodded repeatedly, overjoyed, once again, at my safe return. Upon hearing that I was almost killed, he let out a complex expression. We will not ask for them to take criminal responsibility for their actions during the mission If punishments were to be meted out, it would become an internal affair for the Knight Order. And the Knight Order will most likely not act on this matter. It was not like they opened fire on an ally by mistake. They were only trying to wipe out the magical beasts after all I had expected this. As I had no evidence, I could not counterargue. We should do well to protect ourselves from similar events that might occur in the future. He was trying to say that. But I sure didnt expect that we would lose He then changed his tone to that of a murmur and sighed. Lets see. I saw the line when they were departing and they had more A-rank Knights than usual. So much so that I thought they might have been excessive Santa, also known as the vice-guild master, had the same opinion. Either way, the Kingdom has lost a significant amount of military might. I dont think the neighboring countries will stay silent when they learn of this Are you talking about the Imperial Empire? As Santa asked this, the Guild masters gaze moved from me to Santa. They are the ones who have the highest probability of making a move The Guild master answered and contemplated for a while. He then started to speak. In anticipation of a war, we will start stocking up on goods. Use different transportation routes and storage locations from what we use during peacetime With these words, Santa started making preparations. We should also take into consideration that our opponents may not be the Imperial Empire and prepare various plans The Merchant Guild began to move based on the information they received from me. I became restless as I see this. Tauro-kun, I know about the gag order so you do not have to worry. He probably noticed the change in my demeanor. Santa smiled mischievously. This is also one of the ways of business. We will neither act publicly which garners attention nor spread information to lose the edge we have And, he continued. Stocking up goods from the citizens and securing our own transport action route. This also benefits everyone in the event something happens Making profits no matter the situation, regardless of whether it is the warring period or peaceful period. Furthermore, they are not the only ones benefiting from this. They also support the livelihood of the people and Guilds in charge of production like the Crafting Guild. As a result, that also benefits the Kingdom. I felt overwhelmed after seeing how hearty and robust merchants were. CH 94 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes West of the Royal Capital. A large river lies here, it flows slowly, stretching out from here to the East with meanders along the way. Its water eventually flows to the Royal Capital and ends up in the ocean thereafter. This river, which passes through the Royal Capital, is among one of the Royal Capitals prominent rivers. It supports the lives of the people living in the Royal Capital in ways such as sea transportation, irrigation and a source for drinking water. Right now, at the center of this river, tens of magical beasts are advancing downstream. Only what lies above their neck can be seen from the surface. And the heads of these magical beasts were endowed with a single, distinguishable, large horn that stood tall. They are known as Heavy Lancers (Heavy Calvary), a type of large magical beast. The group of Heavy lancers chose to move via the river as they did not want to be noticed by Humans. Night has long fallen and the scenery was covered in darkness. Due to this, the Humans would not notice the group of Heavy Lancers which were advancing downstream no matter how large these magical beasts were. Just a little bit more The Chief of the Heavy Lancers who is the vanguard of the advance let out his feeling of relief. The lights from the Royal Capital have come into its view. It was a long journey. The Chief of the Heavy Lancers thought back to the incident which led it to leave the Forest of Spirits. No food left That was the reason. The grass which was the source of food for the Heavy Lancers had been depleted. It was not that the greenery of the forest was reduced. It was just that the grass that the Heavy Lancers ate was starting to disappear. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 Weird It was not like the Heavy Lancers only ate one species of grass. They actually ate many species of grass. Among these, their favorite were those that were three to five meters high. They were probably easy to eat as this came from the perspective of those which body height were thirty-six meters high. However, both types seem to have hidden themselves. The chief speechlessly glared at the short grass which grew at its feet. Even though it was lesser than one meter in height, it had a large flower that let out a strong scent. Honestly, it was not edible. Twisting its neck to shift its vision, it looked at another grass. Growing there was also a short grass. Its flower was white but strangely, it stored a large amount of honey. Just beside it was a deep green grass with some height. It had no flowers. Its appearance is not bad but it was extremely bitter. Neither could become their food source. And this species was the epitome of one which was few in numbers but multiplied quickly. This same old grass was there whenever they went right now. Lets go They move through the many flowers in full bloom, seeking for edible grass. In time, Humans appeared. These little living beings that are not even the height of their ankles, might not think much as they tend to jump out in front of them. The Humans also persistently followed them around like a horsefly or mosquito aiming to sting. They are a Nuisance They could ignore the Humans, use their feet to knock the Humans down or trample over the Humans. However, he pitied them after looking at the figures of these people who were like desperate branches at his feet. The Chief changed the direction he was moving in by a little. At that moment, the flower which was touched by its feet shook considerably, filling the air with a strong pungent scent. It unconsciously closed its nose and its look became grim. And it ponders about the near future. They are searching around and eating what little edible grass there was remaining. But it is over once they finish eating all the remaining edible grass. The grass will no longer grow at that place. This will not do It was not like this before. Even if they ate all the edible grass in one place, the grass will grow once again given some time. If this continues, their food source will disappear in the near future. If that happens, the only way would be to starve to death. What should I do? The Chief asked itself. The forest was the only place it knew of that had the grass that Heavy Lancers ate. Even if they were to move, there was nowhere to go. The Chief continued fretting over this difficult problem which was without a solution. However, there was a turning point one day. It realized that there was an anomaly in the veins of the earth. The veins which stretch out from deep within the earth all concentrate at the Forest of Spirits and stretched nowhere else. Is there another forest? Or a mass of mana? That it did not know. It has never heard of there being another forest. But it also did not think that it was a mass of mana. If there was a mass of mana, it will have to be let out somewhere which will cause either an earthquake or an eruption. However, the Chief did not sense such an omen. I do not know The Chief shook its head. But there was something it knew. If things continue as is, they had no choice but to wait for their deaths. If that was the case, they should take a gamble and leave while they still have some strength remaining. After a short and serious internal debate, the Chief resolved itself. Lets head out Believing in its own senses, it led the group out of the forest. Following the vein, they headed South. The Chief was cautious. They only advanced after eating their fill and it chose the routes that avoided inconveniences. These were issues like the territories of other large magical beasts and large dwellings of humans. We will become hungry if we were to fight That was the reason. They seem to have entered the territory of another race midway as they came under an attack by the Giants. But they managed to repel them somehow. However, when there were only a little ways left until their destination, they found out that the vein led to a dwelling of a significant number of Humans. I guess it was not a forest The Chiefs mental state as it saw a distant view of the Royal Capital from the mountain pass was like that of the feeling when Humans come face to face with a gigantic ant colony which stood towering among its surroundings. From what it could see, it was not a forest. And a dwelling as large as this could very well have the power to disrupt the veins even if they were no mass of mana. The Chief despaired. There was no strength left for them to return to the Forest of Spirits. They had exhausted a considerable amount from fighting with the Giant race. And even if they managed to return, they probably had no future left. The Chief looked around at those it led. They were not informed yet. I am sorry It is the end for this group. Its powerlessness had led to the lives of everyone here being taken. As the Chief tried to tell everyone about this, it felt something from the vein. The Chief instructed everyone to be quiet and honed its senses to their limits. ! And it was certain. Spirit Beast-sama is here The Spirit Beasts live within the forest. It was not like they do not live in the outside world, but it was rare or temporary in some cases. And right now, there is a Spirit Beast at the end of the vein. This indicates that there was a forest there. At least that is what the Chief believes. The Master of the forest is the Spirit Beast-sama Since ancient times, there will be a Spirit Beast within forests that gains power from it and also protects it. As long as that being accepted its role as the master of the forest, there were no issues with it going anywhere else. Even if the place is among the large dwellings of Humans. We must proceed with utmost caution It would like to reach a distance, where it could communicate its will to the master of the forest, without Humans noticing. Even if each individual is small in size, their numbers are extremely large. Facing them in an exhausted state is too dangerous. For that reason, it chose to move within the night even when they were not adept in, through the river to get closer to the dwelling of Humans. Will it accept us? Fortunately, they managed to get by without alarming any Humans. The distance was already at a point where communication with the Spirit Beast was possible using the veins. It was only worried about that. Please save us. Spirit Beast-sama The Chief started calling out for the Spirit Beast as if it was praying. Walking in the town of the Royal Capital which has become dark, I climb up three flights of steps made of stone. This was very difficult when I was exhausted. Im home~ I finally reached home after much effort. I just came back from the Merchant Guild. It has been several days since I have been home after my departure for the mission. (I am exhausted) I open the door to find my familiar members waiting for me. It seems they have sensed my presence and came to welcome me. I proceeded to sit cross-legged in the living room and laced Imosuke and Dangorou on my knees. I then lined the table with the seafood dumplings I bought from the Takeout Store. Its actual name is different but I cannot think of a better way to describe it. It is stuffed full of prawns and even has scallops and squid in it. This is to be eaten with a thick soup. I was not able to eat this at the start but now, not having this makes me feel like something is missing As I say this, I poked the herb that was floating on the soup with the tip of my spoon. It was a herb with a strong and unique flavor. My first impression of it was that it tasted disgusting. I remember getting angry and wondering why anyone would put this in to ruin a dish that is already delicious. Its amazing how someone becomes when someone gets used to something Now, I will add that no matter what. As I enjoyed its delectable taste, I cuddled my familiar members. When I did that, Dangorou suddenly stretched out its round and ticklish body. It moved its feelers seemingly searching for something. Whats wrong, Dangorou? After wriggling for a while, it said something to Imosuke. I did not know what they were saying so I watched over them as I enjoyed the meat juices from the seafood dumpling. They probably wrapped up their conversation. Imosuke turned to face me. Its hungry Imosuke and Dangorou looked at each other. They do not seem hungry. When I asked who, they replied that it is an animal. Can we call it over? Perhaps it wanted to treat its friend to dinner? If it is someone Imosuke knows, something from the Forest Garden will suffice. Although I said sure, it seems like Imosuke has something else it wanted to say. Can it stay here? I raised my eyebrows. Things are different if it is a matter of coming over to hang out for a period of time. An immediate answer is impossible. I asked several questions. Is it a Spirit Beast just like Imosuke? It shook its head. Seems like that is not the case. I then tried asking what it is. Animal That answer is too vague. Seeing me go quiet, Imosuke anxiously asked. Is it fine? Well, lets have a look first I answered as such for now. I should take a look at its face first if it were to stay here. Receiving my reply, Imosuke shook its head vigorously. A moment after it did that, a magic circle the size of a plate of curry rice appeared on the bath towel laid out in the living room. Whoa, nicely done Imosuke I look in admiration at Imosukes growth. When it summoned Dangorou, it took time and the magic circle was about the size of a pet bottle cap. Come to think of it, it became able to do more things after being in charge of the Herbal Tree As expected of one which held the title of Protector of the Seed And a small living thing appeared from the magic circle. But there is not only one/ He-hey, isnt there quite a lot? My voice unconsciously got louder as I was shocked by the number of figures which continued to appear. The number is not something countable with two hands, its in the tens. That sight was the very definition of hoard. They flowed out from the magic circle and spread out on the bath towel. Their size is about the length from the first joint of the thumb to the end of the thumb. They are a four-legged living thing. I lied on my belly to have a closer look at them and moved my face closer to these little living things. When I concentrated on simply looking at them, their appearance seems to be one between a horse and a cow. What is unique is their large horn which looked like a large Hercules Beetle Hmm? As I began to harbor doubts, these tiny four-legged living things shook their bodies all at once. Whoa I unconsciously let out my voice. A large amount of water droplets came flying over. For some reason, the four-legged living things were soaked. What in the world is this Imosuke? I asked as I got up and wiped my drenched face using a nearby towel. Animal *Nod*. That is true. I tried to delve just a little bit deeper. Arent these Heavy Lancers? After Imosuke turned to face the four-legged living things, it turned back to face me. They said they dont know It seems like it was conversing with the four-legged living things. It is true that the name Heavy Lancer is something that Humans came up with. The ones in question probably do not know. I give up and ask about something else. Where did they come from? Forest Is it from the Forest of Spirits? Imosuke nods. Why have they come? Because they are hungry Come to think of it, it did say that. When I asked what they eat, it was grass. Just then, I remembered my doubt. It is common knowledge that the Forest of Spirits is a spacious and plentiful place. Is it possible for such a place to have a shortage of grass? No, it must not be that simple of a matter I shook my head, reflecting on the shallowness of my thoughts. I have watched a documentary in the past. The fight for survival is fierce even in plentiful places. There are probably those who are left with no food at the end of a fierce turf war. A large forest will also have a lot of food. This should not hold true. Why are they this small? I continued asking. It seems like my intuition is telling me that these four-legged living things are the Heavy Lancers I fought with the other day. Of course, I cannot even guess why they have become this small. It seems like Imosuke does not understand the meaning of my question. They are actually quite big right? I asked a question on top of another. Is that so? I gave up the thought of trying to get answers regarding this. Thus, I changed my point of attack. Can you ask if they know me? The group of living beings which looked like miniature Heavy Lancers stayed obediently on the bath towel. It seems like Imosuke asked one of them which had a different fur color. The answer was that it does not know. That makes sense Even if they were the very same Heavy Lancers, there was no way they would know how I specifically looked like. I unconsciously let out a bitter smile. I was too impatient if I do say so myself. They wont do anything harmful right? That is what I am worried about. I would really want out on them suddenly getting bigger and assaulting us. It is alright Dangorou assured with confidence. Comparing the Heavy Lancers which were less than a thumb long, the almost twenty-centimeter long Dangorou looked reassuring. If I recall correctly you were given the title Tree Protector I put what I had just thought of into words. Dangorou proudly bent its short body slightly forward. I granted it the title after it became the vice-in-charge of the Herbal Tree. After looking at Imosuke, I had a feeling that Dangorou too had learned something unique. When I think of it like this, it felt fine to leave it to them. As I felt a gaze, I looked towards Imosuke which was on my knees. Imosuke tilted its neck slightly asking for my answer. It seems to be worried about whether I would grant its request. I understand, its fine I told Imosuke as I let out a breath. After receiving my reply, Imosuke turned to the group of Heavy Lancers and swung its head slightly. With that, the miniature-sized Heavy Lancers went out of the house from the side door and headed for the Forest Garden. After they moved for a while, they started eating the grass there. They seem to be quite hungry as their tails were wagging vigorously like they were overjoyed. I had a sudden realization as I watched this sight. They came because they were hungry. Come to think of it, it did say that If I were to assume that these miniature-sized living things were the Heavy Lancers I fought with, then the reason for their invasion into the Kingdom was to come to the Garden Forest. That means that the cause for this fuss lies here. Will they come here whenever from now on? I imagined these large-type magical beasts forming a line and aiming for the Garden Forest. The feet of these large-type magical beasts would trample upon towns and villages or even the walls of provincial towns and numerous people would run about in the blazing flames in an attempt to flee. I have no basis for this. It is just my selfish imagination. This is gonna get me real busy! I turned around and threw my hands out like I had given up. Imosuke and Dangorou looked over, shocked at hearing my loud voice. I signaled with my hands that I was alright. There is no helping it regarding this matter. Also, I am scared to think. That is why I decided not to. (For now, let me pretend that I do not know anything and move on) All is well as long as no one finds out that the magical beasts came. When the time comes when the surrounding people find out about this and I become unable to live in the Royal Capital, I will escape. I will transplant the Herbal Tree into a flower pot and run along with Imosuke and Dangorou. Imosuke will live as long as there are leaves from the Herbal Tree. Dangorou should be fine regardless. I should not only deposit at the guilds bank but also prepare some cold hard cash As I turned defiant, I decided not to care about matters such as whether these are the Heavy Lancers I fought with and why they got smaller. CH 95 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes At the Royal castle. The place where the Royal meeting was held in a hurry was surrounded in heavy air. The king, high-nobles, high-officials, and guild masters of each guild, can only groan and sighed at the reports that were being read one after another. It was a report about the heavy lancer extermination operation. To sum it up in one word, it was disastrous. Six out of eight advanced-class pilots and sixteen of intermediate-class pilots, including the vice-commander, were killed in action. The remaining two advanced-class pilots and ten intermediate-class pilots were also seriously injured. The damage to the Knights was terrible. It was expected that there would be a lot of total loss, that is the unrepairable Knights at the repairing dock. Even the barely scraped Knights would require a lot of time, magic power and resources to repair. This is not something that should be let known to the public at all, isnt it? Said the marquis after he finished listening to the reporter. He is a middle-aged man with considerable height and drooping eyes. There was no one opposed to what he just said. The Knights of knight order have a total of 75 knights, 15 A-class ones and 60 B-class ones. About 24 units or about one-third of the whole units have lost their ability to fight in this incident. However, eight of them were an A-class Knights and considering its great fighting ability, the loss couldnt be compared as a one-third anymore. So of course, this isnt the kind of information that should be known to the public or foreign country. (Now then, onto the main topic) The Prime Minister glanced at the knight commander for a moment. The truth is, there was a request from the knight commander before this meeting started. It was about the disposal. To be more specific, it was the following three. Firstly, the vice-commander should be the one who holds the most responsibility, but he lost his life on the battlefield. Secondly, the captain of the low-class pilots, who didnt provide adequate support, is to be held in custody and sent to the court. Lastly, the knight commander himself will give up the position of a commander and become a high-class pilot instead. TOP ARTICLES1/5Mercenaries in Apocalypse Volume 1Chapter 29 (His intention to push the responsibility to the low-class pilots and his plan to eventually take back his position as the commander is as clear as day it makes me want to vomit) The prime minister frowned as he recalled it. He called it a request, but it was actually a threat as if saying,Keep the responsibility of the knight order had to bear with this much. The knight order has a great influence. No matter whether you are a prime minister with a thick noble blood or whatever, you have to be considerate of them or the politics in the country will stop.. (Well, until now, that is) The prime ministers drooping eyes are now shining. The source of the knight orders strong influence was from its great strength and the peculiarity of their pilots. Pilots who have high magical control skills couldnt be easily replaced. And because of that, the knight order had the largest authority over human resources. (Nobles are born from their lineage and pilots are born from power, was it?) Those are the words pilots would say among themselves. As expected they wont say that in front of a noble or the King though. But were those people who had such a way of thinking would be truly loyal to the King who was chosen by lineage? The prime minister always had a doubt regarding this matter. (Using their title as the one who protects the Kingdom as a shield, theyve been doing whatever they like all this time) The Prime Minister bends the corner of his mouth in displeasure. (But now, the only decent fighting potential they had left were the low-class pilots) And the low-class pilots were dissatisfied with the cold treatment the upper echelon of knight order gave them. (The necessary arrangement has already been made) They were all already aware that the knight commander wants to push the responsibilities to low-class pilots. And they agreed to cooperate on the condition that they wont be held responsible and that they wont be forced to do unreasonable work anymore. The prime minister then glanced at the cabinet ministers who had the same opinion as him and said with a loud voice. Im proposing to strip the knight commander of his knighthood as someone who should be held responsible for the loss in the battlefield The knight commander was making a confused face for a moment. And after a few seconds, the meaning of that proposal finally penetrated into his brain. WhaC!? He unintentionally leaked such a voice. His expression is turned into an utter shock right now. His mouth was wide open. To be deprived of his knighthood means that he would lose everything that comes with it. Of course, that includes his Knight and his rights as a pilot. A few seconds had passed but no one said a thing. I see no objection here well then, lets end this topic hereC Wait! The knight commander interrupted the prime minister who was about to continue with the discussion as he kicked his chair and stood up. Every high official except the prime minister frowned. He was in the presence of His Majesty the King. This is an act that clearly shows disrespect. If youre not the knight commander, that is. There was certainly no objection from anyone now, was it? The prime minister once again confirmed with the secretary beside him. The secretary nodded and started moving his pen. Dont joke with me! This is a royal meeting, you know? Behave yourself Of course, even the prime minister would remonstrate him for what he just said, but the knight commander just disregarded it. In fact, he shouted even louder. What are you thinking, in the middle of a national crisis like this!? Once you reduce the power of knight order for just one bit, the only one who will benefit from it will be the Empire! I merely punishing the incompetent guy who brought said national crisis though? The prime ministers voice when he said that was cold. Hearing that, the knight commander was stunned. Until now, no officials, including the prime minister dares to say something like that at him. Hes used to being respected but he was weak against insults like this. The knight commanders face was flushed red and his fists were shaking. H-How dare you regarded me, who has been called the white lion of the Kingdom, as incompetent.. Listening to those words, the prime minister burst into laughter. One day, there was someone who started calling him so when he did well in a certain mock battle. Though, he didnt now know if that was a pure compliment or not. However, the knight commander who heard it took a liking to that nickname and frequently used it in various occasions. The white lion of the Kingdomis a phrase that the knight commander loves so much. You bastard! Do you intend to turn the knight order into your enemy, huh!? The prime minister shrugged. I dont understand how you arrived at such idea even though Im just giving a verdict to the leader of knight order The knight commander couldnt understand why the prime minister would go this far. Even though without the knight order they wouldnt be able to protect their country. (Fine, I will no longer lift a finger no matter if your territory got attacked by a demon beast, a bandit, or anything) The knight commander could barely hold the feeling that was about to explode inside of him. The appearance of a big adult turning his face red while his body was trembling is a strange and humorous figure to see. After taking a short glance at that figure, as if already bored with it, the prime minister opened his mouth. He intended to take away the most important thing for the knight commander right now. From this moment, the knight commander will be relieved from his knighthood. Now, please return it The prime minister said as he stretched out his right hand. The knight commanders seat was away from him, but that gesture was implying he wanted it returned immediately. ? The knight commander couldnt understand what the prime minister was saying. Looking at him like that, the prime minister repeated it once more. I was talking about the activation key for the commanders Knight. Without it, we cant pass it to the next commander in charge, no? The knight commander was making a face as if he quickly understood what those words meant. And when it finally came to him, he got more furious than before. That Knight is mine! Theres no way I would hand it to someone else! Those Knights are the knight orders. Meaning, it belongs to the Kingdom. It is not your personal property And Im saying that without me, theres no meaning in the existence of that Knight! The Kingdom had nothing to do with it! The knight commander was barking while hitting the table repeatedly. However, the prime minister still wont budge. It was the blacksmith guild who built and remodeled it, and the one who paid the cost for that was the Kingdom That Knight isnt something you can get with just spending some money! That Knight was the fruit of my idea and hard work put into it! At those words, the prime minister makes an exasperated expression. Such a thing You only wanted to design and tweak it to suit your liking isnt it? A unit that can only be used by the knight commander. That is the most precious thing for him. And thats also why hes desperately trying to cling to his position as a commander. It was a Knight that has an artistic white porcelain body with delicate and magnificent gold decoration on it. And it wasnt just that. There are lots of elaborate gimmicks the knight commander put in it. Every year, he would use some portion of the knight orders budget to continue making changes to it. It couldnt be said as a hobby anymore but pure favoritism towards his Knight. You just leave it in the middle of the hangar as a decoration instead of actually going out to the battlefield with it. Also, I heard that it seems youre making it your top priority to polish it every day, did you not? Listen here, Knights arent your toys! He would hate it if his exclusive Knight would get dirty or damaged, thats why he didnt bring it to the battlefield. The knight commander then refuted the words of the prime minister. The commanders Knight always has to attend several ceremonies in and outside the Kingdom. Are you saying that youre fine with the populace and foreigners to make light of us because the commander of the knight order is riding a cheap and dirty Knight, huh!? An A-class Knight is NOT a cheap Knight. Youre just using the money you got from the Kingdom to indulge yourself in your hobby while insisting that it was for the sake of the populace Youre wrong! It was for the symbol of the Kingdoms military might that I spend thoseC BAM! At that moment, a dry sound echoed in the room. It wasnt that loud of a noise, but it had the power to make everyone in the room quiet. As expected even the knight commander who was getting agitated and about to lose himself to his emotion, stopped speaking. Then everyone turned their heads towards the seat of honor. The sound came from the person sitting there, hitting the floor with his cane. And then everyone realized. The sound coming from the cane interrupted the knight commanders words. In other words, His majesty was on the prime ministers side. The prime minister bows deeply towards the seat of honor and turns back to the knight commander. Then he told him once again. Return it But the knight commander didnt move a bit. While keeping his mouth firmly closed. Guards! Almost at the same time as the prime minister said that, the guards surrounded the knight commander from both sides. Then they took away the activation key that he wore as a decoration pendant on his chest. Knight commander who resisted with all his might, got silenced by the guards when they twisted his joint. They then dragged him outside the room. (It went well somehow) The prime minister muttered his relief. He already obtained the other high officials agreement in advance. And if His Majesty didnt show any reaction at all, he would keep pushing his idea to convince him. However if in the unlikely event that His majesty showed an objection, with that opinion alone, the tables could be turned on him. That was the thing that made him worry the most. (Fortunately, he didnt say anything of the sort) I dont even need to convince him, he even clearly gave his consent to my proposal. Thanks to that, everything went smoother than I had thought. (We must reform our knight order to become a dependable organization that could answer our expectations and at the same time, regained our military strength) This is for the sake of both the country and for himself. He then stared at the back of the knight commander who was kicked out from the room. (I will be the next one to be like that if I failed) Theres no doubt that will happen, or so he believes. *** At the merchant guild building at the Kingdoms town square. Inside the guild master office on the third floor. There, I and the vice-guild master asked the guild master on how the Royal meeting goes. Iyaa. That was a masterpiece, really. I never thought that I would see that kind of thing while Im still alive The guild master was in a good mood. Apparently, it was because the knight commander got fired and the prime minister strengthened his influence in the knight order. Well, I dont really understand because I know neither of them. With this, things will get better from now on The vice-guild master seemed to agree with him. He was smiling while stroking his beard like Santa Claus. Does this means I dont have to worry about getting backstabbed in a battle again? I spoke out my concern. I dont want the same thing like when I went to heavy lancers extermination to happen again. The guild master placed his hand on his chin and thought for a moment. That will happen less frequent, probably The chances are not zero, but thats good enough for me. Then the guild master started talking about what I should do from now on. Tauro-kuns job will be the same as always. But the whereabouts of the heavy lancers was still unknown, so it worried me Ever since that day, there has been no report of heavy lancer sightings. The guild master worried that I might accidentally encounter them when I went on a mission. I will run away at full speed if I ever encounter them I replied. A small four-legged creature that became a new resident in the forest garden. And that creature is the so-called heavy lancers. Thats why I dont think no one will ever see them again but, theres no way I can explain it to everyone. Im relieved if Tauro-kun has no unnecessary attached feelings towards them The guild master said, satisfied with my reply. It seems it would be seen as a shame for a true pilot if he retreated without putting up any fight. Santa explained to me. There was a time that a Knight attacked his enemy just to judge its strength. But as a result, not only he ended up half beaten, we also had to post an emergency request at the adventurer guild Ah, certainly something like that did happened huh Two old men were talking about their past excitedly. While watching that scene, I remembered the true knight I saw at the pilots school and the knights. Even if they will retreat in the end, it seems that they will only do so after landing a hit. However, you will end up getting surrounded if you use that against a herd. (That really sounds like someone like Ponytail would do) A scene where Ponytail holding a sword in her hand and rushing into the herd of enemies floated in my mind. And as she cut the heavy lancers, she got surrounded by them and toyed around with their horns, then she said something like, Kuh! Just kill me. (Fumu, that works) Ponytail looks great in her pilot school uniforms. I remembered her healthy thigh that stretches from her tight skirt, and it made the area around crotch bulge a bit. Shortly afterward, they ended their talk and the meeting ended. When I left the merchant guild building, the day hadnt gone dark yet. Its too early in the evening, so it should be fine if I went to play. (Shall we go to that place today?) Of course, I was talking aboutUniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now! (I didnt confirm the schedule with her yet but I wonder if shes available today) I walked towards the store while thinking about Ponytail. CH 96 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I finally arrived at Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now!. And the time hasnt even become evening yet. (Truly the best time to have fun) I, myself, was going out to have fun when everyone else is still working. Just like the blissful time privilege only the tourists have. (Well, Im not a tourist though) Thanks to the magic lent by the mysterious stone statue, I easily earn money and have more fun. I can earn money with less effort and enjoy women for a bit longer. The fact that the price is unknown did scare me. However, the flow of time is truly terrifying that recently, I dont care about it anymore. Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORE (Whatever will be, will be, I guess) This is a body that has died once after all. I look up at the sky while thinking about such a thing. In this season between winter and spring, the sun was there, shining warm sunlight. (If we were in Japan, it would be around the time they call it Nendomatsu*) *TL Note: End of fiscal year. While being showered with the warm sunlight, the memories of when I was working nonstop without sleeping resurfaced in my mind. The feeling of accomplishment when I finally went through it was a wonderful feeling I dont want to experience ever again. The details might be different but Im sure that this year too, some of my former colleagues will be stuck with the same situation as me (I just hope they take care of their body) Unfortunately, I cant tell them not to overdo it. I wished good health for everyone in the company as I opened a cheap-looking door, and entered the Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now! (Is she here?) I went to the lobby and observed the platform. There, a girl with a stern face with a ponytail in a pilots school uniform sat with an unamused face. (There she is) I was relieved after I found my target. I was a little worried she wouldnt be here because I hadnt checked her schedule today. The ponytail who noticed my gaze was surprised for a moment and became more and more grumpy. (As cold as always huh) I just smiled at her usual response. Then, I immediately reserved her and brought her to the room. Been a while, is it? Ponytail sat on the edge of the bed, saying something that has no hint of courtesy at all. She wore an olive-green uniform like that of a soldier, but at the bottom, she was wearing a tight skirt. The skirt length was about a few centimeters above her knees and was so tight that it almost exposing the triangle inside it. (Umu, as I thought, uniform is the best) I kept staring at her figure while standing without even answering her question. After that, I pulled one of her knees upwards in front of her and fully appreciated the sight of the triangle inside of it. Ponytail closed her knees while making an unpleasant expression, but it doesnt mean it has completely become invisible. She didnt hide it with her hand or turned her body away because I didnt allow that. As a customer, my standing while were in this room is much higher than her. (Light blue, eh) Ponytail seems to like cold colors. She is an active student at the Pilot school and aims to be a Knights pilot. She said that her grades werent that bad and she thought that her dream will soon come true. Maybe because she had the sense of a true knight, she always charged from the front and fought in close combat. She also thinks that obtaining victory through long-range magic attacks is cowardly and hates it. (It looks like I will have plenty of fun today too) Im getting happy. Normally, if you treat your customers like they werent your customers, their mood will turn sour. But for me, Ponytail is a special case. (I admit it wasnt a good hobby, though) She smiled bitterly but she cant help it because the fact is, it feels good. By the way, as to why the ponytail is doing a part-time job at a lower-grade brothel like Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now!. It was to pay her debt. Until recently, Ponytail had to contribute her life to a male elf from a brothel aimed for women. (Somehow, shes different today..) I was the one who completely ignored her words earlier but, I noticed something unusual. She never said hello or greeted me up until now. Instead, she would always put on a Buddha-like face while saying that she only did this to pay her debts. But today, a greeting came from Ponytails mouth. (I wonder if its because her income has been decreasing since I didnt come by recently) And so, she welcomed me after my long absence. That possibility certainly exists. Ponytail has something called the hot pot. It has a high temperature, it will make you feel really good just from entering it. Its quite a good weapon. However, because her customer service is bad, she didnt have any repeaters aside from me. If she cant get any customers, then the money she made will be nothing more than a chickens feed. I remembered the time when I went shrine visit to the Holy City and the battle with heavy lancers. (Lets threw a tip for her later then) A sympathetic feeling grows in me. (Well, that is if her service is better than usual) Even though I look like this, Im also an E-rank member of the guild merchant, thats why I wont give charity. I will ask something in return even if its just for a little amount. I learned from the guild master at the Holy Citys Gate of Sin that it was about respecting the other party. Besides, Ponytail always refuses to even hold a conversation. The room for her service improvement is wider than the plain where I fought the heavy lancers. So it shouldnt be that difficult I think. I made her seiza on top of the bed and dived straight at her proficient knee pillow. You know right? Tell me then I gave a half-hearted answer as a response to those words. It was rare for her to start a conversation first. This alone was a significant improvement in her service. But right now, it wasnt the time to think about that. Right now, she is in a seiza position while I put my face on her lap, in a prone position. I put my hands on the bottom of the jacket and unbuttoned her shirt from below while in that position. While taking a deep breath repeatedly, Im undoing the button of her shirt just by relying on my fingertips alone without having to look at it. To be honest, it was no easy task. After some struggle, I finally succeeded in undoing the buttons on the bottom of the shirt. I then slipped my hand between her shirt and her skin. (Its warm) I grasped it with both of my hands as if to wrap it up. The soft and smooth sensation I felt at the center of my palm was great. A gave it a little rub to savor the taste. (As expected from Ponytail. What a well-trained body) A teenagers body that has been under constant strict training, it wasnt just soft, but theres also a bit of firmness to it. This isnt a taste that you can feel anywhere. I told you to tell me about it, didnt I !? Ponytail grabbed both of my arms and began trying to put some power to pull it out from her. .Tell you what? Even though Im in the middle of having fun with it, what a rude gal. You, you participated in the battle with heavy lancers didnt you? I didnt answer. If I dont give an answer soon, my arms will be crushed by her force, so after thinking that it cant be helped, I gave her my reply. I massaged it strongly with both of my hands. I did it with the meaning to answer YES. She moaned for a moment as her body made an arc. Answer me! You heard me, didnt you !? I gave it another strong massage. Ponytail seems to understand my action this time. She then asked a question while knitting her beautiful thin eyebrows. You, was that supposed to be your reply? YES. Ponytail grip got stronger as if shes trying to endure it. It hurts a little. Then, what about the NO? I gave two strong massages this time. Ponytail twisted her body as she moaned. There you go again doing something weird She seemed to have compromised with this. Ponytail has known me for quite a while now. She probably felt like it would be pointless to ask me for more than this. Did they let the herd escape? However, her next question was not something that Im not allowed to talk about. I couldnt say yes or no, so I pinched the protrusion between my fingers a bit strongly. It seems she understood that I cant answer that question. The protrusion became a bit harder. I think so because there was no victory parade being held Ponytail made a pained voice as she showed one side of her face that has distorted expression. (I see) I remembered what Corneal said about this battle with heavy lancers was actually the first big battle in a long time. Because the Knights have few opportunities to fight, they are eager to get some achievements. Of course, at first, a departure parade was held. But there were no signs of the victory parade being held at all. Ever that day, the Kingdom and the knight order has been silent. It was no surprise that people will have some doubts. (It wasnt easy at all after all) I remembered the northwest prairie, where some of the Knights were annihilated. (Even so, to think that Ponytail would say that they let the herd escape.) She doesnt even consider the possibility of them losing. That showed just how reliable the knight orders fighting force is to her. (They always speak of their strength whenever theres a chance after all) Thinking back, even the instructor at pilot school often boasted about the power of knight order didnt he? Probably because she thinks my silence as confirmation, she sighed. As I thought, thats what happened Well, if you wish to know more than this, you better make me satisfied I told Ponytail. Im just going to be her source of information if this continues. I probably wouldnt mind if its someone else, but shes a student of pilot school. If weird rumors start spreading, it might reach the knight order and the Kingdoms ears. Thats why, I want to make this a match, win, and leave without telling her anything else. Ponytail looked surprised for a moment. But soon after, a light of burning spirit was lit in her eyes. Fine, Ill do it She took the bait. One of her special traits is that she will immediately bite the bait once she provoked. As a playing partner, shes someone hard to get. Ponytail pushed me who was glued onto her front part and stood on top of the bed. En garde! As she said those words, she grabbed me by my shoulders and pushed me down the bed. After that, she spread her legs while facing me and swallowed me whole in one go. Kahh. I let out a voice like when I dipped myself in a hot bath. It feels hot and good as always. And the sensitivity check when I did a YES and NO massage on her was as good as usual too. Of course, she was still wearing her underwear which slightly shifted when she swallowed me whole. Ive always demanded this, so this time she took her initiative to do it herself since the beginning (Taking off your uniform while youre in a uniform specialized store wasnt something I can forgive) That is my belief. There, I tilted my head. (Why do I feel like shes strangely confident) I felt something strange in her attitude. Despite her always losing on top of the bed, I feel like today is different. Dont think that I will forever be like that And then, making my weapon as its axis, she made a 180 degrees turn. (This isC!?) Its a technique that Ponytail never showed me before. This is the technique of the recently held, match before Gods Champion! Enjoy it to your heart content! While saying so, she makes another turn. This is no doubt Cool-sans spinning technique. And there, I remembered. (Right, this technique was covered in a magazine after all) After the champion was decided, Cool-san was surrounded by reporters that wanted to have an interview with her. Dont tell me I ran my gaze at Ponytails bag. When I did, I spotted a familiar magazine peeking out of it. (Temple of the God of business, match before Gods special issue!) It was released just the other day and some were put in the merchant guild. There were articles about Cool-san, Lightning, Explosive onee-san and Shinigami, but there is nothing written about me. Maybe its wasteful for them to write about a guy who lost in the third round. That magazine seems to be spread quite widely. Maybe Ponytail bought and read it as a source of information an average teenager needs. (But, this is not good enough) There might be some fault with how I said it. Ponytails weapon is her hot pot. Even now, my weapon is still wrapped around in a temperature hotter than body temperature. And it will be troublesome if you misunderstood me, so Im just gonna say its not that bad either. Its good enough that she has a well-trained young body. However, I experienced first hand the real version of this technique from Cool-san herself, I also watched it live at the match before God. So with this level of skill, I have no choice but to express it that way. (Well, its just an imitation after all) A low level one at that. Theres an interval every time she does a half-spin to catch a breath. Rather than spinning, its more like shes repeatedly roughly changing direction every 60 degrees. (THIS is what you call a spinning technique!) I grabbed the knees of Ponytail who was in the middle of catching her breath and started to spin her around. Its a bit slower but nonstop spin. Ponytail hot pot shrunk from the sudden stimulation. She held her skirt with both hands and screamed loudly. (Im not done yet!) But I didnt let her rest. I gripped her knees and forcefully spin her. Sometimes I would tilt the shaft rod slightly to hit her good spot. Then, as I hit that good spot in the third lap, she shouted loudly and her hot pot convulsed a lot after squeezed me tightly. I stopped spinning her and asked her a question while grinning. You came, didnt you .I didnt Her face is bright red, her breathing is rough, and her eyes are moist. But it seems she doesnt want to admit it. (As I thought) This stubborn part of hers was actually one of her delicious parts. Fine then, Ill have her taste it even more. Reverse spin! I grabbed her knees again and this time, I spun it around in the opposite direction. If Ponytail is mimicking Cool-sans technique, then this is the technique that imitates Corneals skewering whirlwind. They are the same imitated techniques but Ive been training this skewering whirlwind technique since I saw it for the first time. The difference in perfection was certainly big. Reverse spin! I shouted again. Reverse spin! The spin continues until her body and muscle could no longer maintain her posture. Well, it was only after a few laps though. Ponytail is lying on the bed as her body keeps twitching. Her breathing is rough as tears coming out from her eyes, snot from her nose and drool from her mouth. Seems I won, huh Even when shes in that condition, she slightly shook her head at my question. It looks like shes still being stubborn. (How wonderful!) As expected from Ponytail. Im thrilled. I wrote in the manual of Ponytail inside my heart that, She gets more stubborn the more you crush her, very enjoyable. Do you know the thing called lightning sword? Her body shook the moment I whispered that into her ears. Thats the male champion of the match before Gods technique. Theres no way she didnt know about it. Its the champions technique. Enjoy it to your heart content Ponytails body began swaying as if shes trying to flee. But unfortunately, she cant pull out any strength from her legs. As a result, she can only turn her butt towards me. There you go inviting me again I squeezed those butts and spread it from side to side, then I thrust my weapon into her hot pot once again. Lightning. Sword!! I shouted as I started moving my hips. I wanted to laugh at this sloppy imitation I made. But it seems strong enough for Ponytail. She let out a scream louder than ever before. (Did she became weak because of the brand?) The technique quality just now was very low. It shouldnt dealt any significant damage. But when she heard the name of Lightning Sword, the peach valley in front of me began to let out hot juices even though I hadnt put it in yet. (Well, shes still a young woman after all. There might be a part of her that sensitive to fashionable things) If thats so then, it will be rude to not enjoy that sensitive part right? I ignored the state shes in right now and continued waving my hips as I like. (This is also the good part of her) If its the result of a challenge that came from her, she would silently accept you. So even if I went overboard here, she wouldnt even be mad at me. This appearance of her thats seriously paying for her debts while keeping her integrity as a knight might her true essence. (There, there!) I keep thrusting at her. Ponytails convulsions stopped after getting pounded in her unexpected place continuously. I kept enjoying her sweet screams while firmly holding both of her well-shaped, tight butts with both of my hands. *** One hour later, I was completely satisfied so I took a shower on my own and got ready to leave. While Ponytail, still lying in bed while half of her eyes had turned white, and saying things like AhC or UuC. Of course, the match is my win. With her serious attitude, she wouldnt do something like squeeze out some information from me forcefully. (Thanks for the food) I put a tip on the bedside. Its quite a large amount compared to the usual. It was also my thanks for the hardcore play, but it wasnt just for that. (Hurry and pay back your debt already so you can give more time on your pilot training, okay?) I brought my mouth near her ears and whispered so. I dont know how far the knight order can recover but they definitely lost many human resources. The hurdles for joining the knight order might not change, but the chances to be accepted will increase. If its at Ponytails level, as long as you keep polishing your skills, the chances are pretty high. This isnt charity. A non-repayment scholarship to help a former classmate. This is the least I can for her. Adios, alter ego I left the room, while waving my hand at the one behind me as I muttered the words that somehow came to my mind. CH 97 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I feel completely satisfied after going toUniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now!, so I returned home. I wont go to another store today. Since I have exhausted everything I have. What is it, Imosuke? I was in my sage mode, while enjoying the rich aroma of a coffee when Imosuke asked me a question in a small voice. It lifted the upper-half of its body, waving its wart feet since a while ago to get my attention. A pond? Apparently it wants me to build a pond in the forest garden. It seems important for heavy lancers drinking place. It was rare for my spirit beast to ask for something so I wanted to try and grant it for them. Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORE After dawn the next day. Ive been working on the pond in the forest garden since morning As I thought, I have to make it waterproof The forest garden is located on the third floor, or the rooftop of the second floor to be exact. The third floor where I lived is narrower and smaller compared to the first and second floor of the building because half of it was made as a garden. Therefore, its absolutely necessary to avoid any water leaking to the second floor. Hey! Shoo shoo go away from here or Ill crush you guys I drove away the heavy lancers from the site where I planned to build the pond. Creatures that are not bigger than my thumb was running away from there. As a matter of fact, because of Imosukes divine protection, I dont have to worry about accidentally crushing the heavy lancer. Unless I do it on purpose, it will turn and dodge swiftly like a plant along with the space around it. I know that, but still, I just wanted to keep them away from my work space. By the way, I considered these little four legged creatures as the heavy lancers. So I call it just that. Around here, huh I drew the ponds shape with chalk and started digging along with Dangorou. My goal is to make a pond thats one meter in diameter and ten centimeters deep. Theres still plenty of room before I reach the roof slab so I can make it a little more deeper but, considering the size of the heavy lancers, I went with this size instead. I want to build it from the ground work, so Im going to dig it twice the depth. Ohh! way to go there, Dangorou! Dangorou is energetically digging up the soil, sending it flying with its many feet. Just like a rotary snow blower. My weapon is a toy-like gardening scoop. So Im struggling digging the ground that was unexpectedly hard. No joke, but at this rate, I will fall behind a 20 centimeter dung beetle. I decided to put more spirit. Yosh, this is enough for this morning I managed to dig it up by afternoon, somehow. I sat by the medicinal tree and crammed the club house sandwich into my mouth. Imosuke and Dangorou even went all the way to come beside me, and Imosuke started eating the medicinal leaves lying on the ground while Dangorou ate the crumbs that fell from my sandwich. It feels like Im having lunch with my family, it feels really nice. We took a good nap because of this atmosphere. In the evening, we finally work on the ponds actual foundation. Firstly, apply the clay I purchased it first thing in the morning at a gardening store, and thinly applied the clay that had been delivered to me. It was the same shop where I buy irregular flagstones for Imosuke. After carefully tamping the clay, I placed a dish-shaped container with 1 meter in diameter and 15 cm in depth. Its the so-called preformed pond. Although you cant freely choose how its shaped, theres no need to worry about water leakage. This is the best option if you want to build a pond on the rooftop. After that, I placed small pebbles inside it. I didnt forget to make the shore surrounding it shallow so the heavy lancers wont get drowned. Finally, I dug a trench between the pond and the rooftops drainage system. Then, just like the pond, I applied clay onto it, I also set up a ditch and decorated it with small pebbles to make them look like a stream. Its finished! And without further ado, I drew water from the kitchen with a hose and started accumulating water inside the pond. How is it Dangorou? Is there any water leakage? Why did I ask Dangorou? Because it can understand the situation underground to some extent. A wave sayingIts okaycame to me. Its not bad if I say so myself The accumulated water began to flow towards the river that leads to the drainage. While watching it worked out like that, I wiped the sweat from my forehead and sat by the medicinal tree. It was quite the hard work. Doing it with a single gardening scoop is tough as expected. I was made to realize the proverb saying Tools over arms with my body. If Dangorou had not been there, it would not have ended today. The heavy lancers are already playing at the pond. Is it okay to leave the dug out soil as it is? I asked Dangorou. Thankfully, they will clean it up later. Honestly, I dont want to do any more digging up work. Well, the most difficult thing would be its maintenance I think Maintenance would be more time-consuming and need more labor than building. Especially anything related to the garden. Fortunately, there are two of my spirit beasts who live in the forest garden. I think itll work out somehow. I started packing my bags to clean my body covered in sweat and dust. Then, I will go and cleanse myself up, okay? I said a few words to my kin before heading to the entrance of a nearby brothel. It was to take a bath. I depend on this whenever I feel its troublesome to wash my body by myself. I randomly chose a woman and had her wash my body thoroughly. Good massage after bath feels good too (Hmm I did say I wont release anymore today but well, might as well do it) Im tired, but if she does the moving then I guess its fine. I thought so and laid flat on the bed like a Tuna. I thought she was going to do it lightly with one hand, but the young wife who had an Indian-looking face was tightly gripping me with her two hands. (As expected from a pro. I might have worried about a rude thing) Actually, before starting, I saw her long nail art and was preparing myself to feel some pain. But, because shes massaging me using her chest and mouth simultaneously, theres no feeling of anything stuck or pierced on my skin. And now, the young Indian wife is riding on top of me swinging her body like the letter . (Her body part bulges where it should bulge, but she was unexpectedly light) Perhaps because of her small build that even if she has a curvy body line, she doesnt feel that heavy. I closed my eyes and entrusted my body to her without worrying about having difficulty breathing. (Ahh I feel refreshed) After showering for the second time, I have her wipe my body again with a towel. She even helped me change my clothes, it was comfortable. After getting refreshed, I leave the store and walk down the main street sprinkling the scent of soap. The place Im heading next is a steakhouse. (Its meat! Meat!) Unlike when I was in my teens and twenties, I no longer like to eat with just meat and fast food lately. Im not self-restraining myself but my body became like that on its own. But even so, only after doing a heavy work like this I would eat meat. Lunch steak, 300 grams, with a lot of garlic sauce please I immediately ordered after looking at the menu. The waitress uniform skirt was so short it pleased my eyes. However, I was a little disappointed after looking at her back when she finished taking the orders. (So it wasnt a wraparound skirt, but culottes huh) Well, this is not a brothel so it doesnt matter if its a wraparound skirt or a culottes skirt. Its not like were going to the bedroom after this anyway. Still, it might be because of my feeling as a man, I feel like theres a difference in defense between wraparound skirt and culottes skirt. Even if you have no intention to attack, if you walk with such low defense like that, its the same as provoking everyone to attack you. When I was thinking about such a thing, my orders were brought to me without having to wait for a long time. (Its truly the best when the food you ate was delicious) As I thought, this world is the best. I dont have to worry about sickness or injury because of my recovery skill cheat. And theres plenty of money, beautiful women and delicious food. Never once I cried on my futon while thinking about Japanese food. You cant listen to the story of someone that was sent on a long-term business trip to Africa as the fifth subcontractor for administration development assistance without tearing up. I would die if I broke my leg at guinea bay and was sent to hospital that isnt like the one in Germany*. (TL Note: It doesnt make any sense, I know. Thank you, author. Anyway, it seems that most hospital in Germany is free of charge, so I think here, the MC is emphasizing that hes glad that he wasnt sent to a random country with only his clothes on without any money, and would die from bone fracture if the hospital is expensive, not like the ones in Germany) Im completely satisfied and return home. For now, I will just spend time with my family in the living room. Say, Imosuke, will their numbers increase again? I asked Imosuke who was sitting on my lap while watching over the heavy lancers outside the window. Perhaps because it felt tired from all the work we did in the afternoon, Dangorou already fell asleep. Is it no good? As I thought, it will increase huh. Well, Im not going to say that its no good, but I wonder if they can come with a bit more conspicuous ways so they wont stand out They stands out? I think so. Try asking those guys in the garden Dangorou who woke up because of our conversation was stretching its tentacles. A moment after, a heavy lancer came through the pet door. Its a little bigger than the rest and has a different hair color. I think hes answering Imosukes questions. The heavy lancer made swinging and thrusting gestures with its horn. Imosuke immediately came back after the questioning seemed to have finished. They are Right? Maybe sensing the atmosphere around us, the heavy lancer was shrinking apologetically. Ah, its not like Im blaming you so dont mind it After hearing my words that were relayed through Imosuke, it became cheerful again and went back to the garden while looking back several times. Two of my spirit beasts started to discuss the future plan. (Its a discussion between title holders. Maybe they will thought up some good idea that involves magic) I always did my best thinking of a way in my head when Im in front of my spirit beasts. Because I would feel uneasy if I just kept silent. But now its better not to get in their way. I thought. How is it? It seems they have reached a conclusion so I asked them. Well do our best . O, ou, Im counting on you Looks like they havent found a concrete solution for it in the end. Well, its good enough that they both seriously thought about it so I can only accept it. The problem lies in those that will come here after all. Theres nothing we can do about it I comforted my spirit beast that felt apologetic. If it was consulted in advance, its possible to invite them like Dangorou but, its not possible if it was an unexpected visitor. Well, lets just deal with it when that happens I made the same conclusion as yesterday. Ill give you guys a heads up if something like this happens again If it can be prevented before it happens then theres no better way than that. I discussed with my spirit beasts to decide whether to bring them to the forest garden or not. That should be fine for the time being. I muttered while watching the pond, a new addition to the scenery in the forest garden. *** One early afternoon, at a place far away from the Kingdom. A girl in a light pink dress was walking with a hand basket woven from rattans. In front of her is a wide flower garden. As the sunlight shone down, petals of colorful flowers swayed by the wind. (Beautiful..) The girl was passionately staring at it. She has thin and long limbs, like an Eastern European model. A fair and thin face. Moreover, she also has long ears. All of her characteristics were that of an elf. Behind the flower garden, a world tree thats so large it cant be described with just the word huge was spreading its branches. This place is the Elf village where the Elves live. The wind swaying the flowers brings a fragrant scent to the girl. (Im sure this is the most beautiful place in the world) When she stepped into the flower garden, shes spinning around like a ballerina. She cant help but want to dance. However she didnt forget her purpose of coming to this place. (Ah, I have to properly pick it up) A small white flower like a lily of the valley is blooming prettily. She put those into the basket carefully. The girl came here to pick the flowers. She holds one in her mouth. (So sweet~) She involuntarily made a happy expression. The nectar of this flower is used to make honey sake for their meals and is an indispensable item on Elves dining table. (Oh, and this one too) She also picked some dark green grass. This will become materials for the dye. The color of the grass is dark green, but it will change to various colors during the extraction process. The pink dress shes wearing now was also dyed with this grass. Heya, you came huh When the basket was half full, she heard a voice behind her. The girls face brightens as she turns around. There, her childhood friend is standing with a bright smile. On his right hand was a long wooden cane. Un! Are you in the middle of your work? Yeah, Im in the middle of patrolling He said and sat down. He then made a place to sit by flattening the grass with his left hand. He was asking her to sit right next to him. Naturally, she took his offer and sat down beside him. My job has become easier lately. Nothing has been devastated after all The elven young man said while watching the flower garden. Who could have imagined that just a few years ago, this flower garden that as far as the eye could see, was just a place full of weeds dense enough to cover the sky. The weeds were cleared, flowers were planted, and it finally became a beautiful scenery like this. Um, that horse is really big, isnt it? The young man nodded. If they appeared, he must chase them away so as not to get into the flower garden. A large body like a small mountain. And their appearance as a herd is so overwhelming that your body would froze in fear. Dont be reckless, okay? The girl holds her knees and looks at her childhood friend with upturned eyes. Protecting the flower garden from pests is one of the young mans jobs. She thought that chasing away a giant beast with a plain wooden cane is a dangerous job. Dont worry. Despite their large body, they are actually a timid fellow, you know? It was scary at the beginning but its nothing when you are already used to it. They will immediately turn away as if they are scared when you stand in front of them to block their route. Their appearance was so deceiving that the young man wanted to laugh at his old self whos scared of them. Its just that it took a really long time, you see. What a really annoying bunch He shrugged his shoulders while laughing. It wasnt dangerous but it takes a time to do it because even if you managed to chase it away, another one will show up right away from another place. However lately, they have been rarely seen. (Im thankful for that) Thanks to that, he can spend some time alone with his childhood friend like this. Im sure they have no bad intentions but, they will trample the flowers just by walking by. It will be even worse when they showed up in a group Mou! What a troublesome horse-san. It would be great if they were all just die She exclaimed while her cheeks were swelling prettily. The young man scolded her lightly without breaking his gentle smile. Come on, dont say that. Even if they look like that, theyre doing their best to live Then he continued. Even pests are part of nature, you know. We still have to be careful and do it in moderation to the extent that wont make them extinct He then gently strokes the girls soft hair. How kind of you The color of respect is mixed in the eyes of the girl. She seemed impressed by her childhood friends generosity. The young man picked a flower near his hand and used it to decorate the girls hair. I think this flower really fit with your dress Its a light blue flower that has a sweet smell to it. ..Thank you The girl shyly faced down and thanked in a small voice. And pink aura started to appear between them. Uu~! The flower garden where there were just the two of them. There was no one else at the moment. There, the girls leg suddenly held up high. Long, thin legs with fair skin are shown up to the thighs. A boxer pants entangled on the sandal thats been taken off. Uu~! Uuh~! Her leg was kicking the air, stretching out, and trembled for several times. It then slowly sank onto the grass. But a short time later, it rose into the air again, as if pointing to the sun. A gentle gust of wind blows through the flower garden. A lot of petals are swirled up by the wind and flew away from the surroundings of where they have drowned themselves. And eventually, the sun slowly descended, making their body look reddish from the light. .Uhh~!! ..Uhh~~!! However, the girls feet still doesnt give up from staying in the air. It was relentlessly moving up and down while trembling. Its not surprising because whats long from elves were not just their physics. But also their time. In the end, it lasted until the sun had completely fallen and one more elfs bean had to wear protective clothes. CH 98 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I am thinking of accepting the request to mop-up the Hell Divers (Hell Bees) I told Herbivorous Mechanic when we met at the hangar. The top is panicking over the Knight Orders great loss but the daily lives of the people continue on regardless. The Knight Order did not move at all and the Adventurers Guild had their hands full with investigating the Heavy Lancers. Will you be alright? We do not know the whereabouts of the Heavy Lancers Herbivorous Mechanic too knew of the situation between the Knight Order and the Heavy Lancers. I was the one who told him about it, of course, it was after I got permission from the Guild Chief. The Guild Chiefs opinion of me is that I am skilled at piloting but my knowledge of demon beasts and the international situation is lacking. There was finally a victim of the Hell Diver. (It is a shame but that is true) Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORE I am in the midst of studying bit by bit from sources such as books but Im still far from the level of common education of the people in this world. And Herbivorous Mechanic is expected to make up for the parts which I am lacking in. That is alright. Old Lady and I will be able to escape even if the group appears I reply with pride. In my heart, I know that the Heavy Lancers will probably not appear again but I cannot let it slip. I understand. But please do be careful I smiled and nodded after hearing those words. The response to the Hell Diver mop-up is being hurried. But I have a reason for choosing this from among the other emergency matters. (I will try my C rank magic) This is it. Due to the luminescence from activating magic, Old Lady has never activated a C rank magic before. However, previously I learned with the matter regarding the Heavy Lancers that there are cases where D is not enough. I must test this as soon as possible. (But the location is the problem) Why is Old Lady eighteen meters high? She really stands out. If I were to assume that Old Ladys whole body would sparkle, I will not know how many people will be able to see it. I am also unable to think of any excuses right now, so it will be troublesome to deal with that situation if it comes up. (In that regard, the Hell Divers fulfill the conditions) Hell Divers are a Bee-type demon beast that is about two meters in length. Its body is black in color and it is adept in the dark even though its a bee-type. They are aggressive in nature and it attacks enemies by diving down from the sky at night. Needless to say, they attack in hoards and consume small demon beasts but they also do the same for medium, and at times, large demon beasts too. They also have a habit of making large underground nests earning them the title Hell Diver. (A large underground nest. That is the important part) No one would see if it is underground and I will also be able to test my magic. I do not think anyone would enter the nest. Well then, I will immediately equip the lighting equipment Herbivorous started making preparations. I will need to enter the den and exterminate the queen to annihilate the Hell Divers. For this reason, lighting equipment is needed as the underground does not have any light from the stars, it was completely dark. I will finish by evening, so you will be able to sortie tomorrow morning As Hell Divers are nocturnal, the theory (tactic) is to attack during the day when they have returned to their nests. Thank you very much. But please do not overwork yourself It is not a demanding task so it is fine Herbivorous Mechanic gave a broad smile as he said this. Early morning of the next day. The sun had not risen yet and the stars were still twinkling brightly in the sky. However, the bottom half of the clouds in the east were dyed in deep red signaling to those that saw it that dawn was fast approaching. And Old Lady and I sped along on the main road, heading west. There was no human traffic probably due to the time so I chose to move by hovering. As I have become accustomed to controlling wind magic, the converging airflow from before only formed a limited amount of clouds of dust behind Old Lady. (The amount of human traffic will only decrease from here on out) I will take the branch road that is before Awoke, a nucleated town which lies west of the Royal Capital. From here lies the route that everyone is avoiding due to the existence of the Hell Divers. The number of people should eventually become zero as I approach my destination. As I think of this, I look to my surroundings from time to time to check once again that there is no one. (Hell Divers huh) I went over the information that I confirmed prior to this. Hell Divers are dangerous existences but fortunately, the only target demon beasts and have no interest in humans and livestock. For that reason, they rarely appear in the human living areas with few demon beasts. The reason they were the subjugation targets this time was that the place where they made their nest was close to the human realm which caused a part of the Hell Divers and the human living areas to overlap. (Even if they had no interest in humans as food, it seems that it was treated as the Hell Divers having intruded upon the humans territory) The villagers who forcefully entered seeking food from the mountains became the very first victims. And as a result of the survivors fleeing, the Hell Divers were brought to the village and the number of victims increased. Currently, every villager has evacuated and was waiting for the Hell Divers subjugation. (But this is also cool) Regardless of how grave the situation was, my fascination lies in a different place. It was Old Ladys new equipment. Remembering her gallant figure I saw in the morning, I fell head over heels for her. Although the lighting was installed on both shoulders, they looked exactly like the lamp pods from night rallys and was extremely wonderful. To be exact, two lights on the right shoulder, two on the left and one on the head. He told me that the lighting range was wide so it was probably inspired by the Monte Light Distribution. (I really want to put them to use as soon as possible) I whistled as I moved along with little clouds of dust. I have arrived I reached my destination before noon. Hell Divers are even more dangerous than man-eating bees so there was no support adventurer team. I did not lose my way as the entrance to the nest was already marked beforehand. (I see there are two on lookout) There are two arrow marks drawn on the ground before this. They pointed to the entrance and black bees lived a little deeper. Even if they are nocturnal, it seems like they do not let down their guard during the day. Probably what humans would call 24/7 vigilance. (Time to quickly defeat them and break into the nest before they notice me) I shot consecutive shots of Magic missiles from outside of their alert range and took their lives in one breath. D rank magic activate! Magic Missile continuous fire! I said out loud as I displayed the technique I refined during the battle with the Heavy Lancers. It is as the prior information said, the Hell Divers were far softer than the Heavy Lancers, the continuous fire of five shots per second easily shot them all down. Eat this and this! Bees started appearing one after another from deeper within the nest. The road to the nest is already sprawled with bees, I have no choice but to get used to the feeling of disgust. Though this could be called a close-range battle, the Hell Divers could do nothing against the continuous rain of Magic Missiles. The most they could do is dirty Old Lady with their body fluids and their broken body parts that flew and scattered everywhere. As I advanced, the daylight behind me got further and further and it gradually got dark. It is finally time for the lamp pods to shine. Supply! I allowed some mana to flow in. Strong pillars of light shined from both of her shoulders and her head, lighting up a wide area in front of me. It was probably very bright as even my eyes could see that the movements of the Hell Divers have slowed down. While imagining the figure of Old Lady lighting up the darkness, I continued shooting down the hell divers. (What numbers) After a long period of time has passed, I collapsed in my pilot seat. I let Old Ladys lower body onto the ground and stretched out her legs. There was already no attacking Hell Divers. It should be fine to say that they were annihilated. (It was underground so I thought that the nest would be much narrower) I surveyed the inner part of the nest once again. My sight that was synchronized with Old Ladys was is wide as the gymnasium at school. Of course, there exists a difference in scale between Old Lady and humans, an unbelievably huge space. (Is this really underground?) I came from the entrance so there is no mistaking it. Even so, how wide it was was outside of the norm which made me think that way. (Alright, lets go) I made Old Lady stand up and advanced deeper. A mountain of corpses with nowhere to step on was the exact phrase to describe my surroundings. It was a colony genocide (everyone was killed). From the bees perspective, this was nothing more than hell. Hexagonal shapes were spread all the way up to the ceiling each one of them housing a larva or pupa. Theyre nice when eaten An adventurer who I was indebted to during the repelling of the man-eating bees. I remembered the words he said. (I wonder if that refined old man eats Hell Diver larva. Even though they are larger than humans) As I shook my head to clear away the idle thoughts, I managed to advance to the deepest part where the queen is enshrined. She only looks big Only the upper part of her body is somewhat larger than the other Hell Divers. However, her backside is many times bigger and is very long. Only her backside is white and it swelled from time to time. It is probably a special trait for laying eggs, the shape is strange. Her flight power and battle prowess have long since been lost. She is trying to intimidate but shows no sign of attacking. This is also part of the job With the queen as my opponent, I made her eat several shots of my slightly condensed Magic Missile. With that, everything has been accomplished. There is no longer any existence here that will be a threat to Old Lady, not even human eyes of course. (I have completed my objective) A fall in output like the time when I first activated D rank magic. There is a considerable possibility that the same thing will occur. There is an absolute need for me to eliminate any surrounding danger before I test C rank magic. (Here I go, C rank magic) I activate my C rank magic. I confirmed through Old Ladys eyes that a faint blue light leaked out from the gaps of her armor. By the way, the reason that the light was blue was that I activated recovery magic, it will be red if its injury recovery magic and green if its abnormal status recovery magic. (I see. Only the main body of the golem radiates) The armor is a separate thing. (My pain receptor is also not synchronized with the armor) I become convinced of that fact. Then, the mithril silver shell at Old Ladys chest started storing mana I let out. The next moment, a violent shock like that of being run over by a car ran through my whole body. (Gah!) It felt like I would lose my consciousness but I very nearly hold out. Old Ladys entire body became filled with overwhelming power far surpassing my imagination. Unable to maintain Old Ladys posture, she knelt down on one knee and shook. (This is agonizing!) The feeling was like inserting more air into a basketball that is already full of air. At this rate, Old Lady will no doubt rupture. My intuition told me so. Of course, my senses are still synchronized. (The connectionshould I sever it?) I thought as I gasped. (No I cant do that. I cant stop Old Ladys explosion even if I sever the connection) It is too naive to think that I will be safe even if there was an explosion. I managed to look for solutions even in my agony. (Use mana! Use the rifle to allow the excess mana to escape!) There is no time left. Old Ladys chest is already letting out creaking sounds. Using the mana control, I send as much as the mana, that was filled with the pressure of a killer, to the rifle. Seconds before, at the back of my mind, I recalled the image of the shell that burst into belt-shaped pieces was blown into the sky above the lake That was the sight when I first fired the E rank magic, magic missile. (This is bad!) I brought forth what little remaining judgment I had. However, there I cannot stop this. If I do that, both of us will explode. (Direction!) Up or down. I did not think of the sides. This is for the image of boring a hole through the bottom of a river or a colony. (Its down!) I do not know if anyone was aboveground. That being the only basis for my judgment, I jam the rifles barrel to the ground. Magic Missile! Along with my immediate shout, I drew the activation trigger with my consciousness. The world turned to white soon after. Ohhhhhhhhhh! I unconsciously let out my voice but the surrounding noise drowned it out and it did not reach my ears. The Magic Missile I fired formed a storm and Old Ladys back slammed straight into the ceiling as a result. Kuh, ka, ha I cannot breathe due to the shock from the crash. My chest received a strong shock like that of crashing into a large rock, leaving no time for me to recover. The raging storm swept from side to side as it was not allowed to descend to the ground. Old Lady hit the wall once again while she was spinning. (I cant breathe!) The Magic Missile fired by Old Lady bored a magnificent hole in the bedrock. The bedrock broke into countless lumps and scattered at speeds that can kill. The Hell Divers nest is spacious for one being underground, but it was too small to stop the momentum of the rock lumps. The rock lumps slammed into the surface of the wall and ceiling and recoiled without losing any speed. They then either crashed into the floor and the wall and recoiled upwards into the air once again, or crashed into one another. This repeated many times. Right now in the space occupied by the Hell Divers nest was a giant mixture of a large number of rock lumps and Hell Diver corpses and the Old Lady. (Kuuuuu!) The only thing I could do in that giant maelstrom was to endure by turning Old Lady into a ball much like Dangorou. Elsale, the finest brothel in Awoke. A beautiful woman, who held the number one position there for a long time, knitted her eyebrows, that looked like they were from a drawing, slightly. (Did it just tremble?) She stopped trying to seek consent from the person she shared the bed with who was asleep, face up. The man who was her servant had a blissful expression and his energy bar was sideways. In order to maintain her beauty, from a while ago, she was absorbing the low-fat and high collagen energy drink from the energy bar seven times continuously. (As expected this is the limit) Even if there is brainwashing to make the person think of her as the best woman in the world, there still exists a physical limit. She honestly wanted more but she chose to give up on the servant being her partner for now. Wiping her mouth, she looked at the mirror and reapplied her make up. (But what was that just now?) Even the word earthquake could not describe it. Her intuition was trying to tell her something, she, who has higher sensitivity to mana than humans. (Well, it doesnt matter) It was not like she was involved in this matter. She covered the limp energy drink with a handkerchief as a reward. She then left the room, while shaking her rump, looking for an energy drink replacement. On the afternoon of that day, a local earthquake occurred at Awoke, a nucleated town west of the Royal Capital. As there was a village nearby, some of the houses collapsed but there were no casualties as the residents there coincidentally evacuated due to the fear of Hell Divers. CH 99 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes (Ow ow ow) I woke up in the darkness. It seems like I lost my consciousness. (Where am I?) As I try to get Old Lady to get up, I realize that her posture is weird. Her head is below and her legs are above. (The sense between top and bottom dulls in pure darkness) Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORE As I thought this, I tried to correct Old Ladys posture. However, she cannot move. It seems like she is buried. (Youre kidding!) Immediately after that, my muscles freeze up and cold sweat started pouring out. Being buried head-first is the worst possible situation I can be in. I become half-panicked and ran wild with Old Lady. When I did that, I confirmed that I can move her two legs somewhat. (Upside-down, with the upper half of the body, stuck deeply) I understand Old Ladys current posture. (Kuh! You! Hugh!) I kicked with her lower body and managed to get the upper half of her body out. She was buried in broken pieces of rocks. Rocks that collided into one another, rock pieces and also scraps of small rocks. The surroundings are covered with them. (The only thing I would not want is being buried alive) I heaved a huge sigh. Being buried alive is quite high on my list of deaths that I would like to avoid. I am really glad that I was able to avoid that. (Thats right, mana! What happened to that?) Immediately after I felt relieved, I took notice of that matter. Old Lady was filled with so much internal pressure that she might burst from using C rank magic (Thats right! I used Magic Missile to expel the mana and avoided an explosion) I panicked for a second but my memory came back and I calmed myself down. However, the next memories that came back made my heart (What about injuries? How is Old Lady?) Even though it has passed, I recalled earlier when I was wrecked by the mixture of the mass of rocks. It seems like my memories are in the midst of slowly returning to me. (I am alive right?) I subconsciously scan my surroundings, searching for a light source and the huge stone statue with a book on its face. It was the one I saw when I came here. Reflected in these eyes of mine is a pile of rubble within the darkness. Each of the two light obis from Old Ladys shoulders lit them up. [TL note: A sash worn together with a Kimono or with martial art garb. To find out more, click here] (It seems like I am alive) I finally grasped the current situation. As I feel relieved, I started to realize that parts of my body are hurting. (It is not about Old Lady but more of my own body) I determined from the difference in feeling. And in order to confirm the situation, I turned on the lighting for the pilot seat. Geh! I unknowingly let out my voice. What my eyes saw was a pool of blood that ran all the way from my nose to my lap. (What is this?!) Looking between the dried blood from my nose and the dirtied pilot seat, I subconsciously picked my nose. That is because my nose was filled with snot and that was suffocating. (Isnt this blood?!) The lump trickled slowly down from my nose was black-red in color. It seems like I had a bad nosebleed. Warm blood started trickling down from my nose, probably due to the wound opening from my picking. (Ugh) I sniffled and gulped down. It was then that I realized that some of my teeth were shaky. Furthermore, when I gulped down, there was a stinging pain from the bottom left of my ribs. (Injury Recovery F! Sickness Recovery F! Status Abnormality Recovery F!) For now I should use all types of the lowest-ranked magic continuously. Although my dirtied clothing did not become cleaner, my nosebleed stopped and the pain from parts of my body alleviated. (F isnt enough) I activated the E rank magic for Injury Recovery only. I gathered mana in places that were most likely injured, the pain dissolved, flowed away and disappeared. I got to experience that feeling. (My head still hurts) It hurt badly as if someone was whipping it. And my ribs hurt too. I am also starting to feel unwell. Also, I just realized that my left leg is numb and there is little feeling in it. Injury Recovery D! I used my Injury Recovery magic once again. This time it was a D rank one. It was probably faster to use a higher ranked magic to recover all at once. However, I nearly experienced the feeling of an explosion due to mana so I was too afraid to do it. (It will probably be fine if I just use it on myself) That probably happened because the target was Old Lady. To prove this, the Injury Recovery D magic that I emitted to myself was not absorbed by the mithril silver shell, and it cured my body. (Its perfect) The remaining pain and unpleasant feeling disappeared without a trace from my whole body. The feeling of my left leg also returned. Of course, my teeth also became sturdy. Any missing bits turned back to normal so much so that even biting did nothing. (As expected, recovery magic is the best!) A persons life starts from healthiness. After feeling comfortable once again, I checked my surroundings. I am able to see things even in the darkness due to the light emitted from the shoulders. (Seems like the lamp pods are not broken) Feeling relieved, I am once again impressed by their durability. (No, not all of it is unharmed) The intensity of the light has dropped and the emission range has become narrower. Even when Old Lady moved her head, there was no trailing band of light. When I checked, out of the five installed on both shoulders and her head, only the two on her shoulders are unharmed. (In that situation, Id be fine if at least one of them still functions) I am already not in combat. If it just lights up the path like this, then there will be no problems with my mobility. In the midst of the light, I made Old Lady look around her surroundings and I grasped the rough situation. (I am in the depths of the hole) That would be it if I had to put it in a phrase. Old Lady is standing in a deep hole shaped like a mortar. The slopes of the mortar are made up of rubble. These rocks are like those that I often see that were artificially made by using machinery to break the rocks into pebbles at construction sites. (No, as this is the size of the rubble scaled to what is seen by Old Lady, I should call them broken rocks) Lumps, which are too big to be called small rocks, form a slope with a steep gradient, encircling Old Lady. (That is, its the rifle!) I felt overjoyed when I discovered a white staff that is stuck into the slope of the rubble. I would be able to protect myself if I had that. (Alright. Lets start by climbing) I decide on my next course of action while retrieving the rifle. There is probably nothing for me to explore even if I were to be here. Slinging the rifle after using the sling to wrap around it, I focused my conscience on getting Old Lady to climb. As I did that I noticed that the insides no longer have much mana left. (Empty?) I tilted my head. (Did all the mana flow into the rifle?) I think the feeling is different. At that time, I was desperately making mana flow in but I am certain that I did not allow everything to flow in. (Did it disperse to the surroundings?) It is not something that is known by looking but I subconsciously set my eyes on Old Lady. I was able to have a look at her body from the light that was reflected off of the rubble. (Looks badly dented) That is the first time that I realize the miserable state that Old Lady is in. Her armor had deformed like it was hit by a tin bucket. The surface had scratches everywhere, all the tips at various places were bent upwards. They seem to be telling the tale of how destructive the damage caused by the mixer was. (Though it seems Old Ladys main body took little damage) The golem main body that showed due to the bending had a smooth feel even though they had dirt on them. I did not catch sight of any huge damage, broken or even shaved off parts. Although I am thankful, I also had doubts. Even though the outer armor had taken so much damage, it is weird how the main body had no damage at all. (I should first head upwards, getting outside if possible, and checking this in a bright place) With this darkness, it is impossible to be certain of anything. After replenishing the empty Old Lady with the F-rank Injury Recovery magic, I placed both hands and feet on the slope of the rubble which looked like it would easily collapse and started climbing. (Eh?) I immediately realize that something was off. All of the mana emitted from the F-rank magic I had activated a moment ago was consumed immediately. (This feeling) It was similar to the feeling when I was treating my injuries earlier. The feeling of mana gathering at places with pain and treating it. (One more time) I activate my F rank magic. It was absorbed just like before but this time, it stopped at about half and there was no signs that it would decrease any further. When I concentrated on mana control, it seems like Old Lady was repairing various places making me feel uneasy. (So that was what [golems excel at self-repair] meant) I recalled what I learned from a classroom lecture back when I was at the Pilot school. Old Lady most likely used her inner mana to repair the main body. Even though the armor was worn-out, the main body had little damage and when there should be mana remaining, it was empty. It all makes sense. (As expected, those existences known as Knights is amazing) As long as there is fuel, they are a humanoid weapon that will repair anything from failures to damages themselves to a certain extent. Setting aside whether their logic was bad, they are existences that are beyond dreams. While I am deeply impressed, Old Lady that was on all fours had almost climbed up the slope. (Looks like an ant hell) The slope of the rubble collapsed easily making her slip to the bottom numerous times. However, the fortunate thing was that no matter how many times she slipped down, there was no Ant lions giant larva that suddenly appears and attacks. (It is supposed to be the Hell Divers nest right?) My thoughts after climbing up the slope was exactly that. The underground cavitys state had changed so much that it had sparked that thought. Old Lady is currently standing at the top of the slope. And from there, I am looking down on the landscape. There lies terrain that looked like ant hell. That is all. (There is nothing) It is deserted. The hexagonal wall that went all the way to the ceiling, the berth of pupa lined up like bookshelves at a book center, the countless Hell Divers that filled the landscape. This place which was once like that is now empty. Under the ceiling with a smooth rock surface, there is only a large amount of rubble piled up like a spiral. I picked up a fragment with my hand and observed it. There is no roundness to it, all its sides are pointed and there are many cracks. (It seems like this rock came about from the lumps of rock continually collided with one another) A sandblast from lumps of rock the size of a Knights head. They probably became this size and shape from colliding smashing into one another. They piled up near the walls of the cavity within the tornado-like storm, creating this scenery. (Light?) Suddenly, as I was looking around the cavity, I saw that there was a light source on the right. It was not a reflection from the lamp pod. (Could it be light from the outside?) With expectation and cautiousness, I approached the light source. (It is as I expected) I felt relieved as I became certain. It was the path that I came from. The shape has changed somewhat but there is no mistaking it. (But why?) As I had not thought that I would be able to reach the surface this quickly, I was honestly very thankful. But I had my doubts too. That is because that much rocks and stones had flown about. On the contrary, not being buried in such a cave is weirder. As I tilted my head, Old Lady and I faced the surface, about to begin walking. And without further ado, Old Lady and I appeared on the surface. The sunset dyed the sky red. There exists no ceiling, an endless existence. I subconsciously synchronized my sense of liberation with Old Lady, doing a stretch. (I see) As my eyes take in the surroundings, I somewhat comprehend the reason. With the activation of Magic Missile, the raging pressure within the nest traveled through the pathway to the surface like its a chimney, then bursting out from the entrance to the surface. (That is why the road became buried) At the top of the nests exit, broke rocks and scraps of rock were scattered far and wide in a fan shape. I once again realize the scariness of an explosion in an airtight room. (Well then) I made Old Lady standstill at that position and opened the hatch. Thereafter, I started checking Old Ladys and my state. As I expected, checking in a bright place is different. (It was quite a huge injury but it is now fine) Only my shirt and the pilot seat has blood smeared all over. My body has already completely recovered. I am very thankful to my recovery magic. Next up is Old Ladys state. Getting down from the pilot seat, I walked one round around the surroundings as I observed. (As I expected, the armor is in a sorry state, it seems like the main body does not have much damage) There will be no problems in heading back to the Royal Capital as is. (That only leaves how to explain this situation) I turned back to the nests entrance. Perhaps feeling the need to sort it out in my mind, I grasped the landscape detail by detail. (I have completed the Hell Divers extermination) There is no doubt about that. The request has been accomplished. (Although it is impossible to submit any drop items as proof, that is probably not required) It is not a request that cannot be confirmed without a drop item. I nodded. (But the state of the inside of the nest and these rock pieces are a problem) There are no traces, let alone pieces of the nest remaining only an underground space overflowing with scraps of rock. And the stones and rocks spread out on the surface. I would not be able to answer even if they ask how it became like this. (What will happen if I answer as much as I can?) Even though I am saying this myself, I am not one of the intelligent types. If I lie, I will gradually be unable to keep up its consistency and it will ultimately be found out. I am the owner of such a brain. (To me, what is the thing I most want to keep a secret?) I questioned myself. The answer is simple. I cannot tell people that I used Akashaic Magic (Primordial Magic) that was lent. (If that is so, then it is simple. I should simply not tell them that I have used C rank magic) *nod*, I constructed the sentences in my mind and tried speaking them. I charged into the Hell Divers nest and fired Magic Missiles. An explosion then occurred and it became like this I closed my eyes for a while and scrutinized it. I am not lying. It should be possible for my brain if it is to only express what I can talk about. I opened my eyes suddenly, glaring at the nests entrance. In my heart, I have already decided. (I will go with this. I will push through with I dont know for the rest) Thats right. For someone like me who is lacking in magic and common knowledge, there is no way I can make up an excuse that will satisfy them. If I make up something poor, the holes will show and I will only get cornered. Honestly answering only what I can say is the best. In other words, just like this. Why is the inside of the nest all messed up and there only being scraps of rock remaining? Because an explosion occurred What in the world exploded and why? I dont know My heart is unfazed, other than realizing the fact that that is a bad excuse. One of my styles is to move cautiously when I did something shady. (Alright, with this, everything is settled. All that is left is to return to the Royal Capital) I turned my face towards the sun, forcefully killing these feelings of mine. (Only a little bit left before night comes) I have submitted a schedule to the Merchants Guild that I will be back by tomorrow. There are no worries if I cannot be back by today. (I advanced towards the town until it got dark. All that is left is to camp outside of the town) There is the option of going to Auwalk but Auwalk is something I would like to avoid so. (U-ugh) My muscles went numb for a second as I recalled the unpleasant memories. Shaking my head once, facing parallel to the ridgeline cast on by the sun, Old Lady started walking towards the Royal Capital. CH 100 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Jayanne, built on the finest district in the Royal Capital. Also called one of the big three, it is the leading brothel in the Royal Capital. In a certain office, located deeper inside from the front reception, a concierge in her prime was happily looking through the documents while taking in the fragrance of the black tea. The furnishings of the office were dedicated to practical use, their high material quality gave off a classy feel. To give an example, it had the classiness of the interior design of a bank built back in the Meiji Period. (As expected of a contest before the Gods. This is perfect to describe what a shriek of joy is like) An offering contest that occurs in the temple for the God of Commerce at the Holy City. Out of the two participants from Jayanne, one was the overall champion and the other, was the female runner-up, an excellent result ever since the founding of Jayanne. Regardless of whether they knew about this or not, there was a rush non-stop to book the two and business has been booming every day. The circle of females is as the words no time to sit at the gallery says. Especially during weekends when customers are in front of the empty gallery, waiting eagerly for the return of a female. (With this, lets hope that she will go out of the store more often) The concierge thought of that as she looked at the shift schedule that was put up on the wall. Adorned as the overall champion was Cool-san from the side of someone called Tauro. Her side only has some customers coming from time to time. Whats more, she does not take bookings and will not accept customers if she does not feel like it. She was witnessed so few times that the public finally started calling her Illusive Princess. (Though it is because of the number one doing her best that the store has somehow managed to keep up appearances) Heaving a sigh, she looked above Cool-san. Although she attained the runner-up in the Contest Before God, she is the number one of the store in practice, Explosive Onee-sama. Listed there was a figure of her making use of the spare moments in her studies to let it out vigorously in the store and the drawn-up reservation schedule for the next half of the year. (Persuasion seems impossible) Taking a sip of the black tea, she recalled Cool-sans prim and proper but scanty features and shrugged. She is very particular about the distinction of the customers quality. Originally, Cool-san should be trained to hold back on her pickiness but the concierge could not do that. Without those strong feelings, she would not have been able to continue winning at the Contest before God where veterans oust one another to victory. It can be said that that was her true nature. Holding back her true nature would no doubt negatively affect her performance. (There is no other choice but to have everyone work their hardest) While giving thanks to the women who work at the store, she started to do what she could such as handling monetary matters. Just as she was about to do that, a strong knock reverberated throughout the office. Frowning a little, she gave permission to enter the room. Please forgive my rudeness, there is something urgent I would like to report Entering the room was a breathless young concierge who is her subordinate. Her cheeks flushed, it seems like she was excited. The EmpireCthe Empire shop has brought the Empire over! (What is she saying?) The concierge in her prime could not decipher the meaning of those words. She tilted her head as she placed her teacup on the office table. At the same time. In a waiting room deeper within the office, two females were enjoying their conversation. Well, Tauro-sama sure has been defeated The woman who gave off an impression of being quiet and prim and proper placed a hand over her mouth, clearly shocked. Thats right, locking both hands like this, he was on the receiving end of a one-sided attack The woman, who Tauro calls Explosive Onee-sama, re-enacted the scene from the Contest before God. With a My oh my, the woman earlier had her eyes wide open, perking up her ears, she showed deep interest in the topic. She is the one that is regarded by Tauro as Light Cruiser Instructor. For a period of time, her condition was grave and she was at the edge of retirement but was saved by Tauros massage. From then on, she cooperated on many fronts to raise Tauros techniques. It seems like even Tauro-sama could not win She said after hearing Explosive Onee-samas story from start to finish as she heaved a sigh. Even the Tauro who she completely lost to was unable to attain victory. It is as she had felt before when she participated in the Contest before God: the world is still vast and the peak is not within sight. (An opponent who is even stronger than Tauro-sama) A shock ran through her. In the past, she and Tauro faced each other a huge challenge, passed down through Jayanne. And she lost so badly that it felt like a stake was driven through her very soul. (Hmm) Her body shivered slightly as she recalled that time. Spending three weeks wandering around Sukhavati*, she would still return at times even after resuming her work. The scar left behind by Tauro was too deep. (It became a matter that she is apologetic for) She dropped her shoulders as she thought of that. Jayanne is already not Tauros playground. Anyone who knew of her disaster rejected Tauros nomination out of fear. Whats more, this did not only occur at Jayanne. As her condition was well-known, this also occurred at all the big three. It can be said that Tauro has been practically banned from entry. So what will you do? Explosive Onee-sama had a fire in her eyes as she was asked this question by Light Cruiser Instructor. I will think of countermeasures and attain victory someday Being prideful, she cannot stand leaving it as a loss. Her temporary oversensitivity was also returning back to normal. That she was able to experience when she was on her previous pilgrimage to the Holy City. Fufu She laughed, smiling while seeing her like this. And she said certain words. Then I should also stop running A surprised expression appeared on Explosive Onee-samas face as she heard this. But her expression changed immediately, laughing carefreely. And she said with confidence in her words. Lets team-up. And take that guy down The two of them laughed together. By the time they controlled their laughter, Explosive Onee-sama checked the time and stood up. She has to entertain the next reservator. Well, see you later She watched as Explosive Onee-sama waved her hand and left the room. (I should also return) She stands up as she checks that her break time is almost at its end. She exited to the corridor as she headed to the gallery. Currently, she refrains from taking reservations to the beat of her ability. Of course, being as popular as she is, she has many reservator hopefuls. But if she were to accept them all, she would not be able to sit at the gallery. (Only showing the girls who do not have any reservations to the gallery. That is not good) If one cherishes the reservators too much, ones chances of partnering with a first-timer would dwindle. If so, the stores good points would not be conveyed. She does not wish for such a thing. The concierge in her prime, with her subordinate leading the way, hastily headed for the lobby. To not run no matter the circumstances C that is the etiquette of a concierge. They arrive at the lobby; A stout man who talked in an overbearing and loud voice and a middle-aged concierge who, despite her short stature, firmly refused to give in to his demand. And the surrounding customers were watching the scene unfold, their expressions filled with annoyance. May I ask what is wrong? She courteously called out to the stout man. This man is the owner of a huge store in the Royal Capital, a prosperous merchant, the head clerk of Empire House. The people at Empire House are merchants from the Royal Capital but as its name suggests they mainly trade with the Empire. What is wrong you say? This guy is saying that he cannot fulfill a request from a prestigious customer such as myself And that would be? The two who are here from the Empire Friendship Delegation As he said this, he turned the palm of his hand to the two young males beside him. One has long golden hair, his perked mouth forming a superficial smile. Another has black and short hair and has a bulky build, he was expressionless in contrast with the golden long hair man. As honor would have it, two of the participants of the Dedication Contest wish to try out your store Seeing as the situation is as the concierge in her prime had expected, she shrugged her shoulders in her heart. Feeling the need to answer the request of the Empires public figure, he was right in the midst of pushing through his unreasonable demand. I am very sorry but we are currently fully reserved Hearing this reply, the head clerk grimaced, clearly irritated. You would not understand. Call the manager I am the one who is in charge of this store. All requests are to go through me Though she was courteous, those words did not have an ounce of respect in them. The head clerk must have been sensitive to that; His face dyed red with anger. From now on this store I humbly refuse She said, crystal clear, without going in circles. She has no intention to take action for the income and expenditure for the near future. She believes that this will be beneficial for the store in the long run. And above all, she has a strong will to manage the store in a way that she is content with. The golden long hair man raised his hand to stop the head clerk whose eyes were wide and mouth agape. And with an insulting smile plastered on his eyes and lips, he opened his slightly slanted mouth and started to speak. So I thought I would come and defeat that woman who defeated the God of Death. But it seems like she has already been defeated As if he found something to be funny, he put his hands on his brows and lifted them up, laughing while his mouth was wide open. They say that you can gauge a stores level by their gallery. To lose to the woman of such a store, the God of Death must be nothing much The black shorthaired man nodded to these words and the head clerk rubbed his hands together, expressing his agreement. But since I have taken the opportunity to come here, let those two over there to be my partners. That will be fine right? He pointed to the gallery with his chin as he said this. The concierge in her prime thought hard. The two currently sitting at the gallery. One is a key figure, another has not even come out of the rookie stage. (These males are clearly masterful) Their experience up till now says as much. And no matter how she thought, they were no regular customers. Not complying with their request with the Dedication Contests participants has led them to attempt to take vengeance by defeating these women. (Lets reject him) This is possible. Though brothels are also businesses, it is not a one-sided affair. It is not only a matter of whether the gold is paid but also a matter of whether the store and women in question exercise their right of refusal. This no doubt also applies to public figures of other countries. (Or has the head clerk from the Empire House already factored in my refusal?) She glanced at the head clerk. There is no way that this man, who is the head of the Empire House, would think that he would be able to have fun with the top and the runner-up without any reservation. The Empire House is indeed prestigious customers that make use of the reception. But even if the Empire House were to cut ties, it would not affect the store at all. There is no helping it if they do not come. That is all their relationship amounts to. (Could this not be an act?) Encounter opposition before his business partners in an important place for business and show that the Empire House had made every effort to accommodate them. They seem to be able to do this without breaking a sweat. And the owner of the Empire House comes down in person in the coming days. I apologize for our head clerks rudeness he will say as he bows his head, having fun on a grand scale before returning. (This is quite possible) A talkative man that talks in circles. That is the criticism given to the head clerk. It would not be weird for him to reveal himself subconsciously. Tidying her thoughts, she started to speak with the intent of rejecting him. As the words were about to get out of her mouth, a clear sound like the ringing of a bell reverberated from the back. If you are fine with it, I would accept it She turned back, shocked and found the figure of Light Cruiser Instructor standing there silently. The concierge immediately walked up to her side and spoke softly. (Refuse) Against those words, she shook her head. Her expression the same as always, a gentle smile. (Since they have taken the opportunity to come here, I would entertain them as long as they did not jump the line) (They dont look like they are here to have fun. They might have come here to crush us. You should not force yourself) In response to that was were eyes though gentle, they were filled with determination. (That may be true. But that is something I must overcome in order to develop myself further) Light Cruiser Instructor started her training, trying to raise herself to the standards set by the world. For someone of her class, actual combat with certain strong opponents only serves as a practice to her. She probably wanted to advance ever so slightly by facing these two. Seeing through these thoughts, the concierge in her prime lightly closed her eyes. She cannot turn them down for she was shown such an expression. (This will be a two on two. Is your partner fine with this?) Light Cruiser Instructor turned her eyes towards the key figure. She is a cute woman with brown, wavy long hair. (If she were to ask, the woman would no doubt follow through with it) The concierge in her prime searched her memories for data on the brown-wavy. She has more than enough skills for this but she has recently been sluggish on her job. If she could snag something off of this actual combat today, she might be able to overcome the wall and grow by leaps and bounds. (So she has thought that far) It was not only about herself. She also took into account the training of the next generation. Truly a deed deserving respect. She turned back once again, facing the two from the Empire Friendship Dedication. And she spoke. She is a highly regarded woman of this store. How does she accompanied by the one on the gallery entertaining you sound? The long golden hair man glanced to the side at the head clerk. The head clerk was shocked at first but he quickly fixed his expression and replied saying the long golden hair man should do as he wishes. Why not? With the reply from the long golden hair man, the two on two was set in stone. The concierge in her prime called the brown-wavy over and explained the two on two and the opponents. Though she was concerned at first, upon learning that she would be together with Light Cruiser Instructor, her eyes sparkled instead. That was because she learned that she herself had also met a wall. The two started to climb the stairs to the second floor. This is to escort the long golden hair man and the short black hair man to their room. (I originally wanted to ask for her to be the partner) As she looked to brown-wavy walking beside her, she thought of her best friend who she could leave her back to without worry. Not someone from the sideline but someone who is the same as her, from the gallery. It is not like she has any dissatisfaction with brown-wavy. In terms of skill and the situation she has found herself in, she can very well turn the tide of the battle. But this is actual combat. Additionally, their opponents are public figures from the Empire. The feelings of nervousness and concern brought forth such feelings from Light Cruiser Instructor. She shook her head lightly, expelling any sentiments from her heart. (Since I have already decided to progress forward, I have to do my best!) CH 101 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In a private room on the second floor of Jayanne. Right now, there are four people inside that room, two men and two women. These men are a friendship delegation from the Empire. They are both young men with long blonde hair and short black hair. The other one is light cruiser-sensei and a middle-class woman with long wavy brown hair. They both were having a simple discussion while the men were undressing. (By the looks of it, the blonde one is more skillful) Light cruiser-sensei looked at the slim body of the long haired blonde whos taking off his clothes. The black haired mans body is more solid and sturdy, it could clearly be seen even when hes wearing clothes. (You, take the black haired one as your opponent) She then taught the brown wavy haired girl their strategy. (You dont have to beat him. Just wait until Im done dealing with the blonde guy and Ill be his opponent) Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORE Thats whyC she strongly stared at the brown wavy haired girl. (Hold out by parrying his attacks while exhausting him) The brown wavy girl put on a serious expression on her cute face while nodding. Light cruiser-sensei checked her delicate lower parts just in case. (Looking at the size, it would be a little big for you but, will you be okay?) They took a little peek at the black haired man. Immediately after taking off his underwear, his lower body was equipped with weapons that would make those who saw that whistle. But the brown wavy girl seems confident against that. She cheerfully said to leave it to her while staring at that weapon. (Let me know if theres something, okay? That goes for both of us) They both nodded at each other and turned their way to the men. The blonde haired guy was lying on the bed with one hand holding his cheek, while the black haired guy was also sitting cross legged on the bad while folding his arms. Well then, lets start shall we? With the words of the blonde haired man, the curtain of playtime is raised. Two men and women combined their body on a king size bed. (His weapon it looks normal) She observed the blonde haired man while pressing her weight onto him. After he got in a sleeping position, they began crawling around and exchanged skills on bed. Theyre trying to get a position thats advantageous for them, they also tried to use a technique that can make their opponent lower their guard. (I see, not bad) The blonde haired mans arm is not bad. No, its quite high quality even. He has a high level of fighting skills, and he has more power despite looking so thin. Moreover, he got a good sense. When he lifts one of her feet on his shoulder and his tongue is crawling at her crotch, she leaked some voice because of how sharp his skill is. (But, I will pay you back accordingly) She glued her body onto him. Her fine-grained skin conveys a pleasant touch to the opponents whole body. This isnt just a direct stimulation technique. The blonde haired man was still smiling, but he cant hide the color of surprise on his face. He must have understood that she wasnt just a girl on hinadan but an unexpectedly strong opponent. Kuu~!! At that moment, the voice of the brown wavy girl could be heard from behind. When she looked back, the black haired mans muscular meat was rising and penetrated the brown wavy girl from behind. (Isnt it too fast?) The situation was progressing faster than expected. When she worryingly looked at the brown wavy girl, she nodded at her strongly. Theres a strong light dwells in her eyes and she feels enough fighting spirit from it. (It looks like shell be fine) She felt relieved and refocused on her opponent. However, in that instant, he was already step ahead of her. Do you think you can afford to look away with me as your opponent? Both of her breasts are grabbed from the front and the tip is grasped between his fingers tightly. Even if she wanted to shake it away, she cant gather enough power because the tip is fixated. (Kuh!) She was given no chance to rebuild her posture. Then she was gradually pushed down until her opponents body covered her from above . Im going in, alright? The blond haired man pressed his waist against her while laughing. She desperately swallowed her voice on the pressure of an intruder thats gradually squeezing in. (What a skill. Hes better than I expected) He keeps thrusting at different angles and depth in a rhythm. He was also able to continuously hit her good spot accurately. (But, its too light) She remembered Tauros technique. At first, it has not much of an impact. But when she took lightly of it, she suddenly felt a big damage was dealt to her. When she looked around in panic, what she saw was the scenery of buried outer and inner moat, while a great deal of army rushed over the city wall. It was then she realized that she had been completely analyzed to the point he knew more about you than you did yourself. What left was the fear of stepping into unexplored land and the never experienced before pleasure that came with it. (And compared to that) The likes of this blonde haired man attack is just like shooting a target. She felt a sharp pleasure the moment his attacks landed. But thats it, it doesnt leave any impression after that. Its a simple, ad-hoc thing. Its not something unbearable if you properly braced yourself for the impact. (Kuh!!) Her body that remembered Tauros technique makes a hot honey spilled from her core What is it? Are you at your limit already? The blonde haired man who misunderstood on his own, smiled. And then as if enjoying the sensation of that hot honey, he started to swing his hips more stronger than before. (Just what am I doing.) Though it was a misunderstanding, it was the fact that she started a fire. Because she lowered her guard, damage dealt by the blond haired man became more effective. (No good, this is a battlefield. I cant afford to think of unnecessary things right now) Enjoying myself while remembering certain events should be done in private times. Right now, shes in the middle of working and a challenge match. She shook away her idle thoughts. She then wrapped her arms around his back, asking for a kiss. And at the same time, she entangled their feet to lock the opponents movement. The moment her opponent stopped his breathing, she turned their bodies upside down, changing their positions. Her white fine-grained skin entangled the blonde haired mans slim body. Because their position changed upside-down, her long black glossy hair is now covering the blonde haired mans face. (Nn) A loving, gentle, and deep kiss like what you would get from your lover wont leave the mouth of the blonde haired man. They slightly took a distance from each other only when they needed to breathe but she only allowed that just for a brief moment. The blonde haired mans ability to think was slightly decreased because the amount of oxygen flowing to his brain is reduced. As if trying to enter through that gap, she continued to send passionate affection towards him. (Thats right A dearest one) She was influencing him through an illusion that made him think she was the woman he fell for. The blonde haired mans heart was taken in by her, before he knew it. His frivolous expression and laughter still remained, but the light in his eyes gradually weakened. (Just a little more.) While skillfully moving her hips, she guessed the state of her opponent. Finally, the blonde haired mans limit is visible. (However, I also took some considerable damage here. Better to move carefully now) The fight between men and women is like a two-edged sword. The more damage you give to your opponent, the more damage you receive. She tightens the entrance slightly and moves shallowly, taking care not to let it go too deep. If the opponent was in his current condition until the end, she wouldve made it until the finish. Get a hold of yourself, big brother! Along with a low voice she heard from behind, she stopped as her hip bones were grabbed on both sides. (!?) When she turned around, she could see the black haired mans expressionless face. (What about her?) Rushed by the unexpected scenario, she looked for the brown wavy girl. She then found her behind the black haired man. She fell faced down and her butt was raised in the air. She mustve lost her consciousness. (If only she gave even just a little warning!) She clenched her teeth. That way, she should have enough time to cope with it. But theres nothing she can do now. She fell into a situation where she was pincered by the enemies from behind and below her. ..You saved me there. How careless of me, it looks like she almost got me. Ive underestimated you The blonde haired mans eyes regained its light. Furthermore, he showed an anger expression never seen before. He was aware that he was about to lose and thus his pride was shaken. She was thinking what she should do from now, when the black haired man asked in a doubtful voice from behind. Woman, you seem to be pretty shallow down there (He saw through me!) The damage she received has accumulated. So, in order to avoid any more accumulation, she wanted to defeat the blonde haired man by moving shallowly. It will take some time, but it shouldve been the safest way. (It backfired huh) The brown haired girls break down is inevitable. She had considered the possibility and prepared for it accordingly but, it was too soon. Let me help you Despite trying to resist, she cannot escape the strength of the black haired man grip on her hip. After being lifted and pulled out about halfway, she was slammed deeply over the blonde haired man. Aaaahhhhh`!! Her voice cant stop leaking out of her mouth.. The ceiling was violently breached as her pleasure bell rang nonstop. It reached so deeply, it feels good, right? She is slammed many times and squeezed to go deeper and deeper. She clenches her teeth and desperately endured her voice. Below her, the blonde haired man was laughing while having the same enduring expression as her. (My mental advantage ended up being taken away from me) In a match, that could be fatal. She tried to calm herself down and a dubious voice could be heard from the black haired man Hm? The black haired man stopped moving her body and stared at her butt. Whats wrong? Your flower down here is twitching you know? Do you want it in here too? He pressed his index finger to the center of the flower as he said that. Her flower shrinks reflexively, giving it the feel of eating the fingertips. Hahahaha you want it here too, huh? Youre more of a lustful woman despite how you looks His face that was expressionless until now is breaking apart and he broke into laughter. Just as she is about to deny it, electric current runs from her lower back. Ahhhh``!! His fingers break apart the center of the flower and pressed in. Your inside is twitching you know? I bet you really like it here He bent his index finger into a hook and made it go around to check the edges. Her whole body turned stiff and she couldnt move even one finger. Her rear part had been completely remodeled by Tauro. But the person herself still couldnt accept that fact even now. Thats why she would never acknowledge the black haired mans words earlier. The blond haired man beneath her then said with a pleasant voice. Yeah, she definitely loves it. The tightness is much more different than before On that comment, her entire body became red in embarrassment. This is just right. Shall we do that, big brother? The black haired man pulled out his fingers and suggested. The blonde haired man was wondering what he meant by that for a moment and made an amazed expression. You sure like that, arent you? The black haired man didnt say anything towards those words and keep staring at the blonde haired man. The blonde haired man shook his head in exasperation, he then pushed her thicc butt from below and spread it wide open. Come, my brother She shouted as she realized what they are trying to do. Please wait a minute! I refuse to do it with two people at the same time. Please stop immediately! But they just made an expression as if making fun of her. They have no intention to stop at all. I will call for someone, you know? Go ahead, no one will hear you anyways The blonde haired man beneath her replied. Someone from the shop will come when the times up This time, the black haired man behind her answered. By that time, you would have fallen and wouldnt even thinking about complaining anymore Her expression tightens when they begin laughing. After that, they compossed themselves and said in a loud voice. We are born and raised differently! The blonde haired man continued. We trained under the same teacher, and now, our bond is deeper than that of a real family There, they said in unison. Brother union, love sandwich! At the next moment, two swords attacked Light cruiser-senseis body from the back and front. Kyaaaaa`!! She cant hold back her scream from the strong impact. Moreover, theres one problem about the sword that pierced her from behind. (Kuh! Agh! So. Big!) The diameter is bigger than the blonde haired man. And because she lacked training on her rear parts, it feels too strong, she cant handle it properly. Her tongue protruded and saliva is dripping from the tip. Furthermore`! The black haired man raised her body from behind while shouting out loud. There you go`! As he answered him, the blonde haired man also raised his body. Of course, while still connected to her. The appearance of three people with their bodies overlapped each other was exactly like the kanji ա.* TL Note: Usually, a kanji can be consisted of several other kanjis, which in this case, it consisted of kanji С(Man/Male) on its left and right, and kanji Ů(Woman/Female) in the middle. You get the idea. Three bodies in one, love catch ball! The voices of the two men resonated. While still in their glued position, the younger brother thrust at her. Her body that was pushed forward, is caught by the elder brother and bounced back by thrusting her. Then the younger brother receives it and pushes it back again. Her naked thin body was like making a round trip between them again and again. The mens waist keeps moving back and forth violently. Even letting out voices is difficult for her You really like one-to-many action, huh The blonde haired man opened his mouth while still holding each others shoulders with women in between. The black haired man just lifted the corner of his mouth without responding to those words. The blonde haired man knows that attacking with multiple people is what his brother always desires. He sighed as he looked at the women between them. Still, to think that this womans main dish was actually her rear. I have misjudged her The two continued their conversation while holding down the struggling Light cruiser-sensei. Maybe every women in this store was like that, elder brother Was that brown haired woman also like that? Yes, she wont fall no matter how many times I attacked her from the front, but when I tried to pierced her from behind, she immediately sunk The blonde haired man who heard that tilted his eyebrows. Well, every store. Oh? Light cruiser-senseis body trembled for several times while being sandwiched like a toast. It seems she went beyond her limit. Her body convulsed continuously while her eyes opened wide as if she was screaming. Looks like the match has been decided, elder brother Yeah But, she still hasnt fallen yet. Theres still some spirit left in her eyes The blonde haired man spoke while he took a peek at her eyes. Then, shall we do that? Right, then you do the spinning. Its a shame but this woman is weaker on the rear A vulgar smile appeared on the black haired man. He seemed extremely happy. Hup.. The blonde haired man switched to a bridge position from sandwiching position. Theres an unbelievable strength and flexibility from that slim figure. Her body is now on the top of the blonde haired man. Theres a chance to escape but she had no more strength to spare. Now then, Behold! The technique that will put Grim reapers Earthquake to shame! The black haired mans tone, different from until now, had a hatred mixed into it. The likes of woman from the store that lost to you just now is less than a trash before our might Thats right. As I thought, spinning technique from our school is the best technique. And we must let everyone, including that Shinigami knows its greatness The blonde haired man continued his words from below. (Dont tell me) She shuddered the moment she understood the meaning of rotation technique Theres no doubt she would lose her mind if she were to be spun from behind in her current state. Wait, you cant! She shouted out of fear. But her scream doesnt mean anything to them now. Conversely, they enjoyed that scream like enjoying the sensation when the fish they caught on a hook showed some resistance. Take this, finishing move! Love Tornado! The black haired man shouted and took off. The rotation momentum generated by his weight and leg strength will be passed to her body in any moment. Please, anyone! Despair filled the heart of Light cruiser-sensei. The only thing she can do right now is to close her eyes and hope that someone will come to help her. ? However, the impact that might rob her consciousness she prepared to take never came. Immediately after, the black haired mans big sword was pulled out. Who are you!? The black haired man shouted in surprise. Just as he started to spin and soared into the air, he was caught in the air and was pulled away from the woman. It was such an extraordinary strength. Feeling danger to himself, he shook his hand with all his might and rolled to land on the bed. Looking back with the utmost caution, what he saw was a tall woman standing with her arms folded in front of her chest, wearing a fearless expression. Werewolf, you bastard! Beautiful face with slightly long, loose wavy black haired woman. That firm body has plenty of womans peculiarity, while letting out pheromones of a mature woman, adorable beast ears grow beside the headband. The black haired man warily took some distance. He cant make light of her. Even though shes a woman, she had the strength that surpassed a trained adult men. Hey, hey, isnt it a violation of rules to get between a two vs two battle? From below Light cruiser-sensei, The blonde haired man spoke while making an unpleasant expression. Werewolf onee-san proudly held her chest high and declared. You guys are the ones who broke the rule by forcing a play she didnt want to do She approached the blonde haired man whos still piercing Light cruiser-sensei in bridge position. With a dissatisfied expression, he let go of Light cruiser-sensei and retreated back. .You came huh Werewolf onee-san. Shes the best friend of Light cruiser-sensei and the one she wants to be a partner with. When Light cruiser-sensei was severely sick and on the verge of retirement, shes the one who desperately searched for a cure to heal her. However, she couldnt find it and was about to give up, her best friend was saved by a certain man. She respected that man who could accomplished what she couldnt, which instantly sparked her instinct for an excellent male. Then she attacked him to get his gene. The result was a massive self-destruction and, of course, she didnt get pregnant because of the magic procedure. She is a gentle lady that has such a wonderful episode of her life. (The concierge is worried so I immediately went here without returning to Hinadan) She winked while spinning the master key with her fingertips. Light cruiser-sensei can only nod while shedding tears. Werewolf onee-san whispered to her eyes while making a worried expression. (It would be tough but. Can you do it?) The men violated the rules. It doesnt matter to her whether theyre the Empire public figure or whatnot. Usually it would end with just handing them to the concierge, but the anger to the men who violated her best friend despite her refusal is just too great. She thought she should deliver the punishment herself with the rules she made here. However, its difficult to do it alone. If Light cruiser-sensei was unable to fight here, she doesnt have a choice but to call someone else from the store. Its okay, I can do it Light cruiser-sensei regained the light in her eyes. Her legs no longer trembling because she already got her energy back. Werewolf onee-san looked at her best friend with a satisfied expression. Then, she said to her best friend while turning her face towards the men. Its time for counterattack! Yeah! After Light cruiser-sensei replied, they took a big step towards the men. CH 102 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In the playroom that has a king sized bed, sofa, table, and shower. Two men and women were glaring at each other. Now then, what will you do, Werewolf? Are you going to call someone else from the store? The blonde haired man asked without breaking his laughter. Or do you want to call the guard instead? He must be thinking that he can get out of this somehow with his authority as the Empires envoy. Werewolf onee-san returned that question with a ridiculing smile. I wont do something troublesome like that. I will just have you crushed right here right now The blonde haired mans eyes narrowed as his expression darkened. Acting tough now, arent you? From how I see it, arent you much weaker compared to the young lady here He laughed, baring the teeth in his mouth and continued. Well, it is true that continuing the match will be convenient for us though. So, lets do it then He spread his arms as if telling them to come at any time. Dont get me wrong, now. From now on, its not a game, but a punishment. Ill have you compensate for your sins The blonde haired man shrugged his shoulders and said How scary~ in provoking manner. From behind him, the black haired man stepped forward while sending off an intense glare towards Werewolf onee-san. You sure talk big for a mere beastfolk. Im going to make everyone that relied on a mere werewolf like you crawl and beg for forgiveness He looked at the blonde haired man behind him, sending a gaze as if to ask him to leave this to him. Do what you want, because I also want to set a score with the young lady over there The blonde haired man turned towards Light cruiser-sensei after he gave his answer and sneered at her. I have to do it until the end, now dont I? After all, it would be too pitiful if I left mid-way like that, isnt it? He faced up and laughed grandly. However, his laugh was cut off on the way. ! His high reflex made him able to dodge the hands that suddenly came to him. That sharp attack erased his smile in an instant. He shot a sharp glare while making a stern expression. At the end of that glare was Light cruiser-sensei, standing with a cold smile on her face. (Her atmosphere seems to have different from before) The blonde haired man unconsciously put on a guard. The woman who stood quietly there had the atmosphere of a swordsman that pointed his sword at his opponent. (What is it this feeling?) It wasnt from a long time ago. But it is certain that he had felt something like this before. It is a feeling that he had forgotten ever since he became strong. It was his instinct alarm that resounded when he was faced with an overwhelming presence. Werewolf! Didnt you say youre going to crush us? Theres a limit on being a disappointment you know!? The black haired man on the other hand, was relentlessly attacking Werewolf onee-san. He is quickly moving from left to right, blocking her escape path from the bed until he cornered her to the corner of the room. Hmph, theres now way it would hit me if you swing it so widely like that He pulled down Werewolf onee-san who tried to push him down and mount him. When she fell flat on her back, he held both of her ankles and widely spread it open. Have a taste of my weapon that as strong as a battering ram! He used the entire spring on his body to ram it in all at once. But at that moment, his face instantly frowned. The ram was restrained and was stopped from moving forward. This strength As expected from a werewolf huh. But this much wont stop me, you know? The black haired man said triumphantly. What supported his words was his absolute confidence in dealing with someone that uses a brute force. But Werewolf onee-san gave an unexpected answer to those words. Its not like I have to beat you, you see Werewolf onee-san laughed fearlessly even though her forehead was sweating. Her abdomen was slightly showing her six pack. He then knitted his brows because he couldnt understand what she was talking about. Dont you understand? Well, let me ask you this then. Can you move now? While glaring at her, he tried to move forward and backwards by using the strength of his leg. However, just like a car with a big engine that got stuck in muddy terrain, it can move left and right while letting out a loud roar but it cant move forward or backward no matter what. He frowned, clicked his tongue and opened his mouth. I admit that you can block my movement. But thats it, theres nothing else you can do. Maybe you wont lose, but you cant win this either One of them must win because this is a match. This woman was saying something like a punishment earlier. But how is she going to do that in this state. He really cant understand what she is thinking. But the face of Werewolf onee-san showed that she still has some leeway. To him, that was an eerie expression. Guuuuaaahhhhhh! At that moment, a miserable voice that does not suited for a man echoed in the room. Elder brother! Theres no mistake that it was his voice. But he never heard his brother making such voices before. While suppressing his agitation, he turned his face at the blonde haired man. There, the blonde haired man was turned upside down like a baby that has his diapers replaced. His joint was completely sealed, exposing the defenseless chrysanthemum flower into the air. And the middle finger of Light cruiser-sensei penetrated deeply into that flower. Stop! STOP IT!! The blonde haired man shouted. Light cruiser-sensei just kept ignoring him. Every time her fingers move, the source of life blows up and stains the sheets. It wasnt an ordinary amount. The holes that formed by wrinkles on the sheets were forming seas of life force. (This is bad) Looking at this situation, if this goes on, his elder brother will be defeated before long. Despite his bad habit of looking down on his opponent, he ended up being defeated instead. Its unbelievable, but I cant just leave him like that. Guh! When hes about to rescue his elder brother, he realizes that he cant move. The black haired man got more impatience. Werewolf onee-san told him with a bland tone. I wont let you go help him She fully understood her ability and her role. (My technique doesnt work) With just a brief moment of exchanging techniques, she already understood. The opponents ability is much higher than his own, and her technique that relies on brute force wont work on him. To defeat this man, she will need a technique that is as sharp as a knife. She would never win in one on one battle against him. (But, its not a one on one battle) If her opponent can only be defeated by a blade, then she just needs to hold out until a friend that can use a blade comes. And until then, she has to make the enemy in front of her not going anywhere. (This, is my role) Theres no greed or arrogance in that. That figure of her using the utmost of her endurance and physical abilities to act as a shield. And that effort of her was finally paid off. Sorry to make you wait A voice could be heard from behind her. Its like a trumpet that tells the arrival of a woman who has the sharpness blade in Jayanne. It was also the sign that the blonde haired man was defeated. That voice was quiet and cold, a voice that she rarely heard coming from her best friend. (This is bad) She became terrified as cold air ran on her back. These guys might have broken the seal which should not be broken in her. This probably wont end well. You wench! What did you do to elder brother!? The black haired man shouted while his movement was sealed off by the Werewolf onee-san. He just couldnt believe it. Even if it were to be shown in front of him, he still wouldnt believe that his brother who has better ability than him would lose to such a delicate woman. Let me explain it then. With your body, that is Light cruiser-sensei goes to the back of the black haired man with a cold smile. Reacting to that, Werewolf onee-san opened up the black haired main private parts while keeping him restrained and gave that place to her best friend. Light cruiser-sensei slowly putting in her white and delicate middle finger into it. Nuuoooooo!! The black haired man roared like a beast. Is it here? No, its here, isnt it? Without a care at all, she kept tracing and pressed her finger deeper like giving a medical treatment. Usually, Im prohibited to use this but This is a punishment, not a match she continued. This technique, which she used against the blonde haired man and the black haired man, is Control panel. This technique has nothing to do with a feeling of satisfaction or happiness. It is a technique that can turn on a part of the body directly without passing through the brain or even the spinal cord. Naturally, its use in matches is strictly forbidden because they deviate greatly from a technique that should be used despite the gender. Well then, here I go Light cruiser-sensei put more power in her fingertip. If compared to a machine, then its like shes pressing a magnetic switch. The stimulus ignores all the protective functions provided by the human body and forcibly activates the electric motor installed at the back of the crotch. Uuooohhhhhhhhhhhh! Life forces are pumped from the bottom of his body and released outside. Usually, it should be a one at a time action but, this time was different. As long as the magnet switch is held down, the motor will not stop moving. (My life force is taken away!) He feels like his life span is getting shorter. And that feeling scared him. It was unknown whether thats true or not. But the black haired man believes that that was the case. STOP ITTT!! He screamed. The moment he felt that his life was in crisis, there was no more pride and respect in him. But his cry is completely ignored and his life force continues to be pumped. His ordering tone turned into a request, begging, weeping and asking for forgiveness Ufufu This is the first time Light cruiser-sensei laughed loudly. I also said to you didnt I? Please stop it, I said Her mouth turned into a sub-zero smile. Then you said, Fall and crushed, was it? Let me help you with that Not only did she keep it going, she even pressed deeper than before. Light cruiser-sensei has a high skill and her attitude when giving a service is great, she could be said as a heavenly woman. The more she refined her skill and spirit, her forbidden technique also grew more powerful. (It should be fine to use it on someone like you guys, right?) She giggled. Her personality wont allow her to use the technique. But thats only because of her respect for others. There was no reason to hesitate against her enemies, and those who didnt deserve her respect. (The seal is undone huh) Werewolf onee-san feels like the hair on her tail is standing. This is what her instinct told her earlier. Those men crossed the line and ended up undoing the seal in her heart. Ironically, it was limited to themselves only. Oh my (*Ara~) Eventually, she thrust at the place where his life force is stored and pumped out the last scrape onto the sheets with the sound of when you slurped noodles. Seeing that, Light cruiser-sensei gently spoke. But its not the end yet When the liquid that also acts as the cooling function has depleted, the motor overheated and an alarm was rang. However, the thermal relay that should work just fine is bypassed, so the operation doesnt stop. Light cruiser-sensei was grinning while looking at the black haired man who began convulsing. In the end, the motor burned and lost its function forever. Its an event that took 15 minutes later than his elder brother. *** As the end of playtime approached, the three were moistening their throats with either cold or warm drinks. By the way, there are three of them because they include brown wavy girl. This became a good lesson for both of us huh Realizing that she couldnt play her role properly, the brown wavy girl turned her face down. Light cruiser-sensei gently called out to her and cheered her up. Cold atmosphere like the incarnation of snow and ice was no longer there. (It looks like she also learned something from this) The brown wavy girl made a blunder by being too overconfident in her preference in thickness, she fainted after getting pierced in the back. However, she seems to have learned something from her defeat. (I also got a good experience after a long time) Aside from the event at the end, it was a match of skills she havent had in a while. As a play, doing it with two people at the same time wasnt that rare. But this time, the reason they punished them was because they ignored her rights to refuse. (But still) Two men sink in a sea of life force they created themselves. (If she hadnt came to rescue us, we were the one who would ended up like that) These men were seriously intended to completely crush their opponent because of their hatred towards Grim reaper. It could clearly be seen from their attitude and action they took this far. (As I thought, shes really reliable) Light cruiser-sensei turned her gaze to her best friend. She was drinking a coffee which had cooled to room temperature with an expression as if it wasnt that good. She occasionally sniffed using her nose and said that she doesnt know the scent. Perhaps because the scent of the sea of life force filled the room. Thank you Werewolf onee-san. Her ability is actually several levels lower than Light Cruiser-sensei herself and Explosive onee-san. However, she can grasp the situation accurately and is capable of doing what to be done about it. The trust she put on her is unrivaled. Her ears were twitching in embarrassment when she thanked her once again. CH 103 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes East from the square in the center of the royal capital. The east gate, which is the eastern entrance to the Royal capital, is located there. Next to it stood a building that looks like a brick factory. Thats the hangar of the merchant guilds Knight. Its strange that Tauro-san didnt have any serious injuries, even though Old Lady is worned out like this The herbivorous mechanic said as he folded his arms. His expression tells that he doesnt know how and where he should start repairing the Old lady. Its because it receives good maintenance. It perfectly protected me whos inside it I applied lubricant onto the conversation first and explained the situation. Not long ago, me and the Old lady arrived at the royal capital and entered the hangar. And then, right now, Im having a conversation with the herbivorous mechanic. (It really took quite a while) He left the nest of the hell diver yesterday evening and camped along the highway at midnight. This morning, we set off at dawn and finally arrived in the afternoon. The hover cannot be used because the armor on the leg was either torn or bent, so the wind magic cannot be controlled well. Our walking speed also has been significantly reduced due to the armor that torn and distorted all over the place is touching the skin, causing some pain. The result was we arrived at this time. (Well, there was nothing on the way, so we just basically waked our way here) Fortunately, neither I nor the Old lady had any trouble during the journey. If I had to mention something, is the fact that the tattered appearance of the Old lady was attracting attention on our way back. It was just a nosebleed but maybe you should took some measures just in case The herbivorous mechanic was surprised and jumped at me right away when he saw me spilling blood extensively. However, he seemed convinced by my explanation that its a nosebleed because I accidentally hit my face and saw that there were no other injuries on my body. No no, I dont think thats necessary. It was because my clumsiness that I accidentally hit my face after all To that, he answered Well, if Tauro-san says so then. I was prepared for more questioning, but he doesnt seem to have the intention to do so. (Now that I think about it, his main job is only a Knight related technical matters) He might not be interested in monsters or drop items. A mysterious explosion occurred in the battle against hell diver bees. That explosion eradicated the hell diver bees, tore apart an Old lady, and caused me, the pilot, a nosebleed because the impact made me bumped my nose. And his reaction to this explanation was, As I thought, demon beast extermination involves a great danger huh He said something along those lines with a deep emotion while shaking his head. (I was just being too cautious huh) While thinking so, I headed to the locker room to take a shower. Tauro-san! What is this? After I took a shower and came back after putting on my clothes, the herbivorous mechanic came to me asking with a serious expression. I was wondering whats this all about and it seemed he was asking about the Old ladys armor and skin. Just how come the main body is fine when the armor is this worned out? Well it regenerates on its own I answered the question as if it were natural. The herbivorous mechanic knitted his brows and his expression turned even more serious. Looking at him like that, I gave another explanation in panic. Its a Knight self-repair function. You said it yourself that Golems are compatible with this magic didnt you? Yesterday, it seemed that it had consumed the remaining magic power inside and regenerated itself The herbivorous mechanic was staring straight at me. It was as if hes trying to spot a lie. (There werent any lies about this one, though) I stared back at him as I slowly stepped back. Eventually, he looked away and muttered. .Knights dont have self-repair function, you know? This time, it was me who looked puzzled. I have definitely learned at pilot school that Golems are compatible with self-healing magic. The professional herbivorous mechanic shouldve known about it. When I said that, he explained. Golems certainly compatible with regeneration magic. There are even some natural golems that could regenerate themselves Then he continued. However, a Knight cannot regenerate on its own. The recovery can only be done in the recovery dock Eh? Then, what does compatible with self-regeneration magic mean? It means their efficiency at the recovery dock is high. They regenerates with less magic power and faster than the others I asked as I put my hand on my chin. Then Why is Old lady. Something like this never happened before. Its totally abnormal Herbivorous mechanics eyes are shining. The storm of questions that started from there was terrible. Rather than questions, it was more like a cross-examination, he asked every detail of it thoroughly. As expected from a technician. He has a big difference in attitude regarding interesting and uninteresting stuff. But I just repeatedly said that I feel like the Old lady would regenerate faster if I poured my magic power on it. (Im tired) No matter how much he squeezed, theres no more information he can get from me. The herbivorous mechanic, who decided so, turned his attention away and started investigating the Old lady. When this happens, the voice from surroundings wouldnt even reach him. Its always like this ever since Tauro-san came to this place! Its really troubling! I mean it! He turned his back on me and said that repeatedly with a loud voice. It was like hes blaming me but his voice and the way he said it betrayed him. Hes obviously having fun with this. Therefore I dont feel guilty at all. I just hope he didnt overwork himself and got himself sick. (Well then, lets report back to the guild) I would only be in the way even if I stayed here. I left the hangar and started walking to the merchant guild while enjoying the afternoon sunlight. I went straight to the hangar, took a shower, changed my clothes, and met with a storm of questions, so I havent reported about the completion of hell driver bees extermination. (Come to think of it, the people should still be evacuating) Remembering the villagers who lived nearby, I walked a bit faster. I arrived shortly, greeted the staff and headed for the stairs. The guild leaders room is on the third floor. (Lets go to the toilet before going up) The tea I drank at the hangar wanted to go out after going around inside my body. I entered the empty mens restroom and stood in front of the urinal. I began discharging water as I exhaled. (.Hm?) I felt something. But I didnt hear anything. (No. Somethings here) Theres no mistaking it. Someone or something is hiding their presence here. Moreover, it wasnt just one. It wasnt just my feeling. (An enemy?) I also hid my presence and gulped my saliva. (No way This is merchant guild you know!?) This is the safest place to me. However, I cant be careless. First, lets drain the water so that they dont realize that I have noticed. Eventually, the sound of the water subsided and only the sound of droplets remained. As the silence returned to the room, I sharpened my senses and used my whole body to listen. (!) At that moment, the presence moved. (This feeling.. Dont tell me!?) I remembered. Theres no doubt about it. (This is. Someone is making out!) (*Bruhh) The breath of men and women can be heard faintly from inside the booth. They probably stopped what they were doing the moment they noticed I came here. But, because I tried my best to not move an inch, they can no longer hold it and continued their session. (It looks like the fruit cake I brought for souvenir is taking effect) I smiled a little. It was a special confectionery that was blessed in the temple. The effect is to increase the feelings of those who eat it and seek to make love. I purchased it because I wanted it to become the workplace lubricant. Fortunately, it seems to be working properly. Im really glad about it. (Thank god) Now, the melody of love can be heard even if I dont listen intently. It looks like that their embarrassment was gradually disappearing and they began to make a continuous squeaking sound from inside the booth. I even worried that the toilet would fall off the floor. (I wish you happiness) I silently left the room. Excuse me I climbed the stairs to the 3rd floor quitely and knocked on the door before entering the room. Thanks for your hard work The guild master smiled gently after I reported the completion of hell diver bees extermination. But still I wonder what was that explosion He made a thoughtful look. In this regard, I will use the three answers I have prepared, I dont know, I have no idea, and I have no clue, to skillfully dodge the investigation. The guild chief who knew that I lacked knowledge of monsters and magic in the first place, gave up and exhaled. It might also related to the earthquake Earthquake? The guild master answered with a surprised expression. I heard that an earthquake has occurred in the south. Just around the part where Tauro-kun was Thats news to me. I have an idea of what it was, but I dont know anything about the earthquake itself. Hm, maybe because I was in the middle of the battle, or maybe the explosion itself was the origin of that earthquake The guild master stood up and pointed the reception seat at me. Well, have a seat over there for now He then took a seat on the one person sofa. The talk about hell diver bees has ended so it probably time for a chat now. And as I was told, I sat down on the three person sofa. The door was knocked just when he gave the instruction and a female staff member in a skirt brought some tea. The talk about that matter is spreading, but it turned out to be not as bad as it actually is The guild master bent his knee slightly while gazing at the knees of the staff putting tea on the table, making his nose twitch. He cant talk about the matter of heavy lancer and knight order in front of her so he blurred that part. I see I stared at her knees just like the guild master. Shes not too young and is a pretty attractive woman with a fresh scent. (Could it be that she was the one who made love in the toilet earlier?) She had a rich odor that made me think so. As she walked into the corridor, the guild master and my gaze are nailed to her large hips swaying left and right. Just before leaving the room, she looked back and lowered her head. And just before she did, we looked away and created the atmosphere of a serious meeting. However, looking at her expression that floated for a second, it looks like that weve been found out. They cant make an official statement before they caught them after letting them escaped, or so it seems I regained my senses and grasped the guild masters words. It wasnt wrong. Except for the fact that the knight order has been destroyed. Also, the price of mineral resources has suddenly rise It seems that they bought a large amount of it at the Blacksmiths Guild to repair the Knights. And recently, the Knights of adventurer guild seems to have sought to defeat stone golems for mineral resources. Other than that, it seems practical exam at the pilot school will be held soon That information is new to me. I have never heard of practical exam at the pilot school being held outside the fixed term before. Was it to cover the lack of pilots? The guild master nodded. Pilots that lose their life cannot be repaired unlike the Knights. Its likely that they will recruit new pilots early and train them before the Knights return. Well then, please excuse me Our idle talk was over and left the merchant guild with light steps. Im really enjoying my work as a pilot, but even so after work activities are something I always look forward to. Especially so when its a place where there are delicious foods and women. I headed to the red light district while whistling. (Special practical exam, huh) It was the words of guild master. Theres no way its wrong. (This is a chance for Ponytail) I felt happy even if its about another person. If I were to compare sports, it was like shes my favorite player. (Anyway, lets deliver this news while helping her pay her debts) Not many days have passed since the last time I paid her a visit but the more I visit her, the faster her debts will be repaid. I should come by more often for her sake. (Hmm What should I say to provoke her today?) While thinking about such a thing, I arrived at Uniform specialty store. Any uniform is available. Come, you are in uniform, conquer now!, and opened the door. (Too bad, shes taking a day off huh.) The hinadan doesnt have the usual defiant figure on it. (Now that I think about it, I didnt ask her next working schedule) I asked the old concierge about Ponytail. But the answer I got was completely unexpected. She retired? The concierge politely confirmed. Did she mess up something and got fired? It might be rude to Ponytail but that possibility is high. The old concierge too, who knew that Ponytail was a troublemaker, showed a bitter smile. No, she said that she almost reach her repayment goal, so she wanted to concentrates on her studies My understanding catched up with the concierges words one beat later. I knew that this day would come someday and I was doing all this for her but, I still feel a bit disappointed when it actually happened. (It seems that I put too much tip at that time) I felt a bit regretful. (Haa. I cant taste that hot pot and her toughness anymore huh) A hard noodle from the countryside. Thats what she is if I were to compare her to something. A lot of people choose to avoid her, but I like that part of her myself. Its not that popular so its difficult to find such a type. (Its like my patronized shop is closed) It has that kind of feeling. I sighed deeply. (No, I should be glad about this. But.) I fell silent while having a complex feeling. At that moment, I felt something flashed through my mind. Feeling curious, I asked about Busty braided-chan. And it was just as I thought, she also retired at the same time. (Its because the special practical exam huh) The knight order was in desperate need of pilots, they will hold an exam outside the fixed term. If the standard cant be lowered, the school wouldve been excited for it too. Theres no doubt that it would be even more harsher than before. (Do your best) I cheered for her in my heart while dragging my loneliness. (Now then, what should I do?) I thought about what I should do for the rest of the day. (Hmm It would be rude to the store if I were to get out like this without making out with anyone) (*TL Note: That guilty feeling when you get out of a store without buying anything) I put my hand on my chin and lightly nodded. And then, I signaled the old concierge. Hey, is there. Any uniform* from merchant guild staff? (*TL Note: In case you forget, they refer prostitute as uniform at this store) Of course, there is, I reserved right away after getting such a promising answer. As expected a guild staff with a strong odor like before didnt show up, but this woman seems to be a good woman too. (Well, this will do I guess) I got a service appropriate for a lower class brothel but I feel refreshed regardless. CH 104 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes In a dry land with low moisture. There is a town that was surrounded by trees. No, maybe its better to say that the town is inside a forest. The height of the trees is about 20 meters and because they are deciduous trees, its showing a breezy appearance in this early spring. On closer inspection, the branches had sharp thorns, as if they refused to be touched. From the two-story stone building near the center of the town thats taller than any other building surrounding it, a man was looking out of the window. (The view would be better if the flowers were blooming though) The middle-aged man remembered the white tufted flowers blooming from spring to early summer. Not only is it a beautiful flower, it also produces high quality nectar. This is a country governed by a King and this town could be said as the Royal Capital. There is a long official name for this country, but people have been calling it The country of Niseakashia*. Right now, the man is looking at the trees that were also the name of this town. (*TL Note: Niseakashia(˥) is the Japanese for Black locust tree. Robinia pseudoacacia, commonly known in its native territory as black locust, is a medium-sized hardwood deciduous tree, belonging to the tribe Robinieae.) (Well, theres nothing special in this country other than those trees) The man snorted. As a matter of fact, black locust is the only tree that grows in this cold land with low moisture. And their industry only have black locust nectar as their main product and firewood a side product Yes, this thin middle aged man that has no dignified air around him is the King of this country of black locust. Minister! The King called the timid fat and round old man with small stature that stood at the back of the room. There are no other ministers aside from him in this country. The old man walked in small steps and came to the Kings side. Look, finally, our country have an A-class tournament champion He said as he held the magazine in front of the old man. On it, The Temple of the God of Business, tournament before God special issue was written in big letters. It was a mens section victory and not overall victory but, victory is a victory The old man who received that magazine, flipped through the pages as his eyes under the shaped eyebrows blinking frequently. Its been a really long time, isnt it? He looked up to the king before continuing his words. Then, would it be fine if we start preparing? The king nodded and looked at him with a meaningful gaze. Please do so. It would be good if they have the aptitude this time He sighed. The preparation needed isnt free. Its an unexpected expense. (We must at least earn back the resources we spend for this) He didnt say it out loud, but the minister knows what hes trying to say. Its because the minister himself has the same thought as him. Appoint the champion of an A-class tournament as the pilot of the national Knight This is a rule that was established by the King of Niseakashia from several generations ago. The King at that time believed that the ability and aptitude to become a Knights pilot is related to ones excellence on the bed. A person who is skilled on bed can become a pilot. (Our country doesnt have the power to find and raise a pilot by ourselves, nor we have the funds to hire someone from another country) The current King guessed the reason behind this rule. Unless they have a deep attachment as the people of this country, theres no one here who would be willing to become a pilot that is mostly unrewarded. And there is no know-how to find a unique talent as a pilot in this country that only has a few citizens. (Actually, the possibility of it being a subjective impression by my predecessors is quite high) The King thought. The basis of this is the former champion. The former king followed this rule and made him ride the Knight for a trial, but let alone moving, it didnt even react to him. (And the champion this time is the disciple of the previous champion) It cant be helped if the king doesnt have any expectations on him. (But rule is a rule. As the King, I must properly perform it) They called the engineers to activate the only national Knight of Niseakashia that has been dormant for decades. First, is to prepare the budget for it. I hope it moves The minister speaks out with thoughts. Move, and defeat the monsters in the kingdom to get its drop items. It is also okay to go to another country as a mercenary. By doing so, its possible to earn more money than what they spend. The King nodded at the Ministers words and looked at the Niseakashia outside the window. *** Seiya` Seiyaa` Seiya`Seiya` Seiseiya` Today too, cheerful shouts resounded under the shabby wooden roof of a certain dojo. This is the dojo where Lightning works. In addition to Lightning, a young man, middle-aged man, man in his prime, and the recently came young boys were there. They were all exposing their lower bodies to the cold wind and thrust their hip forward while shouting. A small clacker is hung on their weapon. To continuously make them hit and letting out ticking sounds is not an easy thing. Its difficult, sensei. A young boy whined. Lightning thoroughly instructed him with a gentle expression. Sensei! Please do that! I want to see that Another young boy said. Not only the young boy, but everyone also seems to want to see it, so Lightning decided to take a break with a bitter smile. Then Take a close look at it, okay? Im sure that one day you too, can also do this much Yes~, Their voice overlapped. Lightning slightly tightened his expression and moved his waist in succession. Woaaahhh` Amazing`!! Lightnings full-size clacker hits not only the bottom but also the top, continuously making a clear sound at a fast timing. Applause exploded from his pupils who saw that. Alright, we will start again after a short break A sincere reply echoed. It was visible that Lightning has a strict but gentle and cheerful air around him ever since he became the dojo owner. It increased quite a lot huh Outside the dojo, a young woman and an old man stood side by side. They look through the window while showing a happy expression. The old man called out to the young woman who was his granddaughter. Since the victory in the Holy City, the number of junior students, especially young boys has increased. Yes, looks like being introduced in a magazine has a big impact after all He knew that that granddaughter of his has been buying several volumes of those. He was about to open his mouth to make fun of her until he saw that the mothers of the young boys in the dojo were gathering together. Ahh` As I thought Lightning-sensei is so cool A fat housewife said as she squirm around. I think so too. I really hope my son will grow up like him A slim woman whose charm point was her front tooth folded her arms while looking inside the dojo with feverish eyes. Hey, hey, madam. Youre doing it with Lightning every night, right? So, how was it? How awesome is that Lightning sword? The long-haired woman asked her in a cheerful manner while showing a lewd expression on her face. Iyaan`How bold you are. I also want him to train me`! And then the three of them started to raise their voice in delight. The place became noisy in an instant as Lightnings wife, who was also his granddaughter answered shyly. Seeing that scene, the old man unconsciously loosen his cheeks. Excuse me, may I have a bit of your time? There, a small old man suddenly called out to him, the previous owner. The eyes under that ϡ shaped white eyebrows were blinking frequently. Oh? If it isnt his excellency, long time no see The former dojo owner corrects his posture and tightens his expression. After a brief greeting from each other, the minister that he called his excellency cut to the main topic. A pilots aptitude, is it? The face of the former dojo owner is bitter. When he was young, he won a certain A-class tournament and rode a Knight as per the kings suggestion, but he couldnt make it move. It would be great if he had the aptitude but, even if he doesnt, he wouldnt be blamed for it. Its this countrys rule to confirm it The former dojo owner politely bowed his head. I understand. I will tell him about this matter Please do, the minister said and left after he told him the date. (Lightning, you are different from me. I hope you can make the Knight move and be someone that everyone can be proud of) The former dojo owner wasnt jealous of Lightning. Lightning, his granddaughter, and this dojo. Those are the most important assets he is proud of right now. *** A few days later, Lightning was at the kings palace, dressed in formal clothes. The kings palace is a stone two-story building in the center of the town. Im sure you have heard about it already. You will ride a national Knight and show us whether you had the aptitude to be a pilot or not But. I have no experience in piloting a Knight Lightning, who was allowed to speak directly by the king, declared apologetically. To that, the king showed a gentle expression. Thats alright. This is a rule. One that the king from several generations ago decided, that is He wont talk about the relation between gender skills and pilots aptitude. Actually, the king himself totally doubted this theory, but it is also a state secret of Niseakashia. Only the king and the minister know about this. Well then, we already did the preparations. I know this is sudden but, Im counting on you After that, led by the king, he headed towards the backyard. After passing through a narrow corridor and opening a door that looks like a kitchen door, a wide cold garden could be seen. (So this is a Knight) On that barrel-like body was a head that looked like an inverted bucket. The head has simple facial features with a pair of round eyes. The limbs are thin and it was bowlegged at that. It was quite a deformed form for a humanoid knight. (It looks amazing) But there wasnt a single ridicule in Lightnings mind. The only feeling he has now is awe. He was overwhelmed by the presence of that fifteen meters tall humanoid figure. (To think a day like this would come) Even though it was just a trial, never once he thought the day that he would ride a Knight would come. As prompted by an old technician, he climbs up a wooden ladder, opens the wooden lid on its chest, and sits in the chair that was set in the middle. Apparently you have to concentrate on your magic power and pour it into the Knight. After that, you can just experiment on it however you like The king informed him. He has no knowledge about piloting, so this is the only thing he can tell him. (Alright, lets do this!) He knew that they held an expectation towards him. Lightning who silently became high-spirited, closed his eyes, trying to concentrate on the flow of magic. And the time began to feel like it moved slowly. (..Its no good huh) The king looked up at the sky and spoke to himself. The signs of evening became stronger. (The maintenance cost are wasted again) They only called over an old technician, but that much is already a big expense for Niseakashia. (Wouldnt it be better if we just sell that Knight?) The king shook his head violently and drove away that thought. Thats a right thing to do, if they only look for the money that comes out of it. But where can you find a country without a Knight getting recognized? The moment they let it go, there will be no one treating them as a country anymore. Owning a knight in this world has a special meaning in itself. Even if theres no pilot to ride it and does not move at all. (KuC!!) Meanwhile, Lightning was sweating inside the cockpit. It wont move no matter what. Or rather, he cant feel anything from it (Even though everyone was counting on me!) Tears were about to flow from his helplessness and his incompetent self. He swept his nose and pushed the overflowing water into the back of his throat. (If anyone can save me from this predicament, I swear I will sincerely devote myself to them) He clasped his hands, bowed his head, and prayed to anyone or anything out there from the bottom of his heart. (Thats why, anyone is fine Please guide me. Please!) In that moment, an image suddenly floated in his mind. (This is) It was a man wearing a golden mask. The mask has quite a perverted look on it with a long nose under its eyes. (His Majesty told me to concentrate on the flow of magic. Then this feeling isC) Lightning sharpened his senses. The memory of when the man in golden mask cast a magic on him, the image of a double spiral that springs from deep within him, the feeling of capturing a womans key points when activating his Lightning Sword. Various elements were spinning like milk poured into coffee and eventually blended and formed together inside Lightning. (This is it!) Lightning understood somehow. And he realized that something was flowing from his body into the Knight. Ohh`!! The king involuntarily leaked out such voices. Suddenly, a sound like a rusty door being opened could be heard from the Knight. Looking at it, the national Knight is vibrating finely. (It moves!) There is only one reason for this to happen. That Lightning was successful. The Knights vibrations became intense as it slowly raised its upper body from sleeping position. (So this is how its feels when my senses are in sync) In the cockpit, Lightning was closing his eyes. He feels like if he opened his eyes now, he would be pulled out of sync again. He couldnt understand it well yet, but he tried to focus on the Knights vision for now. (This is bad) The old technician that was called over with a low price twisted his face as he looked at the Knight that tried to raise its body. An iron plate that was fastened with some bolts on the surface of the Knight. Or what should be the armor part for some other Knights, started letting out a dangerous sound. (I forgot to check the bolts!) The nut which is loosely tightened was rotating in the opposite direction while shaking. It was visible that some of them would fall off. Get away from the Knight! The old technician warned loudly. The king, who unconsciously approached the Knight, heard his voice and hurriedly moved away. The minister and officials of the place who came to observe also retreated. At the same time, the national Knight of Niseakashia finally stepped on the ground with its two thin legs and stood up. It took a pose like it was puffing out its chest forward while raising it delicate arms into the air. (..It stood up!) Lightning who closed his eyes tightly in the cockpit was sweating a lot, but was filled with a sense of accomplishment. At the next moment, the two steel plates falling off the surface of the body fall to the ground with a loud metallic sound. Unable to stick on the hard ground, each iron plate bounces in a random direction. Uoohh`!! The king jumped back because one of it fell near him. An iron plate that fell from a height of more than 10 meters. If it hits, it will definitely cause an injury that can affect life. KuhC!! The king narrowed his eyes and raised his right arm to protect his face from the dust created by the fallen steel plate. On this day, a pilot was born in Niseakashia. With a C-class knight that has been awakened from several decades of dormant state, he will begin his activities as a symbol of the country, along with the Barrel Doll, the highest force in Niseakashia. The news quickly spread to the surrounding small states, where some nations felt threatened and some were envious. Then, a formal appointment ceremony was held at a later date. Aside from the loyalty to the nation sworn on the spot, Lightning had in his heart made another vow. (Man with golden mask. As what I say before, I swear that I will sincerely devote myself to you) CH 105 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A large amount of debris scattered on the ground. This is where the hell diver bees nest was located until a few days ago. But now, there are many crows jumping on the ground in search of the corpses of hell diver bees under the debris and crushed stones. The time is dusk. The big red sun was slowly descending on the ridgeline that could be seen to the west from there. This ridgeline is a mountain area in the western part of the kingdom. Empire to the west and Kingdom to the east, between these countries is a watershed that divides them and acts as a border. And a trade route connecting the two countries runs like sewing a mountain. This trade route was also the road to war Just as those words implies, this road was sometimes a path from west to east and sometimes from east to west for soldiers and knights to pass through. For this reason, forts have been built on both sides of the mountains to bridge trade routes. Over time, especially the imperial fort continued to expand. The fort turns into a castle, and the castle turns into a fortified city. A rough castle that stood tall in the center of the city. In one of the rooms inside that castle, a meeting was being held by several people. Is it true that the Kingdoms knight order had been defeated? A bald middle-aged man sitting on the seat of honor opened his mouth. Although the clothing he wore isnt flashy, it could be seen that it was an expensive clothes if you look closely. That kind of clothes is like casual wear for high ranking nobles. The possibility of it being true is high, judging from the information we have collected so far. Though we cannot confirm it yet A thin man with a mustache shaped like a bikes handlebar answered while tinkering with that prided mustache of his. When will we be able to confirm this information? The handlebar mustache closed his sleepy eyes and answered. At the latest, it would be at the end of spring until we can completely confirm this The bald middle-aged man snorted in discontent. Cant you do it faster? Unfortunately, this is the least we can do as we have lost some of our men The handlebar mustache showed a distorted expression. Recently, they have lost the information network that has been built up after spending so much time and effort. When their plan to spread drugs was revealed, their men got caught one after another, forcing them to abandon the base. Its a very regrettable thing for the handlebar mustache. You all know that we have to meet His highness expectations, dont you? The bald middle aged-man strengthened his manner of speech. This place is an important military base to deal with the Kingdoms forces. If attacked, it must become the shield and if attacking, it must become the spear. Thats why the appointed person will be assigned to the status of lord. They are being tested in this place, if they succeed, it will open the way to the center of the Empire and if they are disappointing, they will lose everything they have. The middle aged man thats getting bald because of this reason, hated his position as the margrave of this frontier. Please calm down. It is precisely because this is a great opportunity that we must be careful when taking actions The handlebar mustache spoke to calm him down. If they were indeed defeated, they should have been desperately trying to rebuild their forces by now. Shouldnt we strike before that happens? Said an old man with tall stature beside the handlebar mustache. Aside from having the same white hair color on his short hair, their beard also has the same color. But just like a bodybuilder, his body was thicker and bigger it looked like an upside down triangle. He wore a slightly smaller clothes, probably on purpose to make his muscles stand out. Its okay being careful. But we cant afford to lose any more time He probably moved by the white short hair opinion. The margrave moves his gaze to the handlebar mustache. .There wont be a next time for us. Dont forget that The handlebar mustache sighed as he answered. They have failed once with the drugs. He was afraid of losing this opportunity but, he cant agree to move the troops when they have not enough information. Even if he missed this chance, he can still prepare for another time. But if he failed this, then it would be the end. (This isnt the time to bet on everything we have) We are being tested by His Majesty, but there is still plenty of time. The margrave who regained his clam nodded to himself and said. Certainly, the part where it says that their opponent was heavy lancers is unbelievable This particular part cant convince the margrave, making the credibility of this whole information drop. Indeed The old man also has the same opinion as him. Heavy lancers were undoubtedly terrifying creatures. However, the way they fight is too straightforward and its surprisingly easy to make them scatter around. And its said that they defeated the Kingdoms knight order, so of course the credibility of this information will be questioned. Is there any information from my lords son? The margrave asked the white short hair. His son had entered the kingdom for reconnaissance on the pretense of being on a friendly mission. There were none, as of now The white short hair shook his head regretfully. The margrave put his hands on his chin, closed his eyes and opened it again a second later. Our first priority right now is to collect accurate information. It cant be helped if we need to take some more time for it The meeting was closed with those words. Margrave and his attendants were the first ones to exit the room, followed by the white short hair. Looking at their back, Handlebar mustache went out to the veranda, opposite the exit door. If only we still have our information network, we can catch up with the information for much sooner He talks by himself while looking over the castle basked in the sunset. Truly, what a shame His body is shaken by the wind. Originally, this place wasnt a place where people gathered and could live easily. This is a city that has been artificially developed as a military base. Therefore, the climate is never friendly for people. The handlebar mustache fixed his collar and turned around. He then walked inside the castle. *** Spring has come to the Royal capital. The sunrise also came much earlier and sunlight was pouring down since early in the morning. Meanwhile, I was working hard to take care of the forest garden. The reason is simple. I wanted to work around the newly built pond because the Old Lady couldnt move because of herbivorous mechanics poisonous fang. (Hmm I think its better if I make it shallower) While sending a side glance at the heavy lancers that were running around the waterside, I adjusted the waters depth using the sands and pebbles I had bought. It seemed that the change in depth was too steep for the small heavy lancers that some of them have drowned because of it. Lets also modify the river a little What I mean by river was the gutter that connects the pond with the drainage. I built it with the image of a river in mind, or at least thats what I intended to. Its certainly too deep that its impossible for you guys to cross, isnt it? Although I filled it with pebbles on the bottom, because this thing is U-shaped, its almost perpendicular so its quite deep. There was one time when I saw a heavy lancer being swept away and realized that they couldnt cross. By the way, that heavy lancer barely escaped death at the entrance of the gutter. I think this will do I stepped back and looked at the result of my work after putting the stone bridge I purchased at the gardening shop Hm? Whats wrong? My spirit beast suddenly moved. Imosuke went inside the branch of medicinal trees, while Dangorou went inside the ground. Not long after, the heavy lancers was also running towards the medicinal tree A guest From what Imosuke told me, it seems that I have a visitor. I washed my hands and waited for my guest to come up the stairs. Its rare for you to come here After receiving some knocks, I opened the door and the one who stood there was Cool-san. As beautiful and as expressionless as ever I just thought I should come over and say hello She said as she handed me some confections. I decided to let her in for the time being as I received those from her. I made some tea and opened the confections. Its a famous confections from around here Inside the box, elegant Japanese sweets that Cool-san would likely choose lined up neatly. After all, it seems like she came here with the intention to please her boss. Looks like this is the custom around here. Cool-san is a major player of Jayanne, one of the most prestigious brothels in the Royal capital. But at the same time, shes the monster of Doom corps, Unicorn. And Im Dr.Slime, the leader of that Doom corps. In the rumours, you seem to be called as the illusion princess though Cool-san sat down while staying silent with a cold expression on her face. I dont mind it because this is how she normally is and continued with the conversation. It seems that Jayanne has been flooded with inquiries ever since her victory in the match before God. However, because they kept refusing them, she was given such nickname. I dont mind if its a virgin though I expected as much. (If its like this then even if the ban on me to enter the store has been lifted, I still wont be able to have her service me for at least six months) While feeling regretful, I reached for one of the confections. The fragrance of the flat karinto* contained in my mouth escapes from my nose and tickles my nostrils. (*TL Note: Japanese confectionery. Yum) I want to consult with leader about something Those were quite some unexpected words. (I wonder if she needs my opinion on something) I have no clue what it is about but, I decided to listen to what she has to say for the time being. I want you to introduce me To who? To virgins I swallowed what Ive been chewing and drained it down my throat by sipping the tea. Cool-san didnt show any embarrassment towards me. She bluntly said her desires just like that. She probably saw me as a good leader who will listen to her troubles. Hmm.. Even though you say that, I dont know any young man that I can introduce to you I replied while closing my eyes. Actually, I do have several middle-aged man acquaintances, but I cant say the same for youngsters. More so after I cut my ties with pilot school. Why should it be a young man? Cool-san said while tilting her neck in confusion. And so I made the same expression as I leaned my head slightly. Dont you prefer young men? Not really The two of us were gazing at each other between the confectionery box. Apparently, there seems to be a discrepancy between us. But. It would be better if its a young man, right? Age doesnt have anything to do with their first time I was thinking for a bit and continued. You would hate it if they were some grandpa or uncle right? Are they virgins? Um Yes, I guess? I dont have anyone in mind yet but decided to give such an answer for the time being. Hearing that, Cool-san narrowed her eyes. ..Vintage* (*TL Note: She said this in katakana and I cant put it well so heres an explanation in case some of you didnt know what it means. Vintage, usually means an old item, which carries certain nostalgic value, and potentially is of high quality. It normally means something that is at least 20 years old, but not more than a 100, as then it would be classified as antique.) She leaked such words and gulped her saliva. (As expected from virgin eater, Unicorn) When I saw that figure of her, I was reminded once again of how deep her actions are. Do you have any other preference? Cool-san, who was drowned in the sea of delusions, raised her face after hearing my voice. Like their face, or their style, perhaps? It doesnt master as long as theyre still inexperienced Her determination doesnt seem to shake one bit. It was to the point I respect her for it. I took a sip of tea before continuing the conversation. I changed the topic while enjoying the rich aroma and sweetness of brown sugar. Wouldnt you have too much free time if you didnt take any customers? Cool-san nodded. It seems she was thinking of looking for another job in the meantime. Yes, Im thinking of becoming a childcare worker for a child on waiting list Those words made my eyebrows knitted deeply. Because it was different from what she had talked about before. Didnt you say that you dont mind even if they arent young? Its only a matter of probability I stayed silent for a moment and swallowed Cool-san words along with another karinto. Certainly, the younger ones are most likely to be a virgin. I have no choice but to admit that. I sighed and shook my head from side to side. Is there something wrong? No, it just I can imagine a scene where premature education taking place Hearing those words, Cool-san changed her expressionless face into a smile that resembled a joker in trump cards. ..Well, thank you for having me today She said those words after a few moments. Looks like its time for her to go back. I will introduce you a nice virgin when I found one In response, Cool-san said Please do with glittering eyes. Then, my ears picked up the words she muttered after that. (Theres no good and bad for virgins though) I sighed lightly. (She seems to be hungry for virgins. Well, it could be said that shes always starve for them though) I thought a little. (It is also the job of the leader to care about their subordinates feeling) Thus I added Search for virginsin my to do list. CH 106 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Several days after I knew that Ponytail was quitting Uniform store, an invitation came from the guild master. The pilot school practical exam is about to be held but would you like to come with me? It looks like the special practical exam was about to be held at my alma mater, the pilot school. (As I thought, the knight order seems to be in a shortage of pilots huh) I nodded to myself. Looks like the knight order has been collecting C-class Knights to fill in the Knights theyve lost. Theyre planning to make up the numbers with those Knights for the time being, then remodel their appearance later and call them a B-class Knight. (The quality aside, as long as they have the numbers, it can work as a deterrent) The fact that those were actually C-class knights will be discovered eventually. But even so, it could be used to buy some time. Because the Kingdoms knight order needs now, is time. Im impressed after understanding that. Its really regrettable to keep such prime minister as a noble The guild master voiced his thoughts while grinning. After all, the prime minister has been going around to visit every high-ranking nobles every day, asking them to contribute their Knights to the Kingdom. And it seems that he used money, personal connections, threats, and every other possible means to do that. The words guild master said earlier was to praise him for his skills. If theyre going that far, then there might be quite a number of Knights. So the next one is to look for pilots to ride them) They must be thinking that it will be too long if they wait for the next fixed term practical exam. (But still a special test huh. I surely thought that they would recruit those who failed the previous exam instead) That was surprising for me. The knight order wasnt particularly busy at the moment. If it was me, I would look at the past training participants list and recruit those who has enough capability. Because it will require less labor if we do it that way. And the role to excavate the yet unseen force and to give the chance for those who wanted to join the knight order should be left to the fixed term practical test like before. (Still, practical exam, huh) The sound of that word is a bit bitter for me. Knight pilot schools regularly conduct practical tests several times a year. The top four students on that exam will be given the chance to join the knight order training and if they do well in that training, they will be recruited. (I couldnt participate even though I was in the third place, though) The way I fight by avoiding close combat and taking advantage of shooting magic attacks from long distances, was severely criticized by the instructors. And in the end, the school didnt give me the recommendation letter needed to participate in that training. This is the first time since this school was built, that a winner couldnt participate in the training. (However, thanks to that, I was able to become the pilot of merchant guild) Because I wasnt allowed to participate in the knight order training, I decided to dropped out from pilot school. And the one who picked me up at that time was the merchant guild. Thinking back on it, even if I got recruited by the knight order, I wouldve quit immediately since I wouldnt fit there. But wouldnt it be bad if I come along? I asked the guild master. My reputation at my alma mater was pretty bad. They even refer to me as a coward. Bad? What is? He replied calmly and I was stuck for an answer. (Now that I think about it, thats true huh) I quit that school a long time ago and I already got a decent job as a pilot. There shouldnt be anything bad from it. Well, if I had to say, it would be to meet someone that hated me and made me recall some bad memories. (I want to see how Ponytail and Busty-chan fight) All of that wasnt a big deal if I can see them fight. No, theres nothing. Please let me come along Hearing my answer, the guild master nodded in satisfaction. *** The next day, the guild master and I passed through the pilot school gate and walked through the long corridor leading to the auditorium. There were only two invitations for the merchant guild so the vice guild master was holding the fort. Umm. isnt this too flashy? I said while looking at the clothes I wore. My usual attire was dark clothing similar to a tank soldiers attire, but today it has some accessories and shoulder strap on it. Its a pilots formal attire. Dont worry, it looks good on you Just for a moment, I thought is it? at guild master words and looked at my figure on the corridors window reflection. (Uwaa.) I unintentionally looked away. Then I realized. That you would only look disgraceful when you wore a soldier attire without straightening your back. Right, it looks a lot better after you fix your posture like that The guild master smiled at me whos trying to puff out my chest. What does the word it looks good he said earlier mean, I wonder. The pilot emblem on the left side of my chest stood out more when I puffed out my chest. This emblem proves that Im a pilot, but in my case, it is also an accessory showing my role as a Knight commander. Ignoring the constant one, I am certainly the knight commander of the merchant guilds knight order. What I wanted to say is that this accessory was more extraordinary than a normal pilots emblem. Come on, lets go Prompted by the guild leader, I started walking. When we turned at the corner of the corridor, I was met by a student that has a smirk on his face. (Its the grinning lad!) Hes a classmate I havent seen after a long time. I remembered he always called me out with Yo, coward. Though I beat the crap out of him at the previous practical exam. He looked surprised at first. He then moved his gaze to my formal pilots attire and to the knight commander emblem on my left chest. His trademark grin is gone in an instant and instead replaced by a distorted expression that shows hatred and jealousy. (What is this feeling? It feels good!) The moment I saw making that face, it sent chills down my spine. A former classmate dressed in a formal pilots attire appeared in front of him. While he himself was still a student. The feeling of inferiority must be hitting him hard right now. Even if he usually lied that he was not interested in anything other than being the pilot of knight order. Because reality is very greasy, it penetrates ones thoughts and beliefs and makes them embrace their primitive emotions. (I didnt know that getting back at someone that has always been looking down on you would be this intoxicating) There, I realized something and looked back at the guild master. After seeing that warm smile, it hit me. (So this is why he went all the way to dress me up like this!) Then as though he read my mind, the guild master nodded lightly. I can only feel an impression towards the guild masters broad life experience. To respond to that, I put my gaze at the top of the smirking lads head and moved it to his feet in a glance. Then, I grinned. His face flushed red. No, rather than red, it was more darkish. His face temperature raised to the point I can feel the heat that an electric stove emits. Theres not much time left, so lets go to the VIP seat right away I purposely ignored grinning lad and emphasized the words VIP Seat. Of course, were not actually pressed for time. At the edge of my sight, I caught him trembling and my pleasure voltage rose further. After that, I straightened out my back, puffed out my chest, and each time I saw the student who hated me, I would repeatedly appealing the words Knight commander and VIP seat. I didnt do that to the instructors though. Because all of them are either an active member of knight order or OBs. They would laugh at me instead if I do that. Its only effective on the students who still cant become a pilot and become mold in this school. But that was enough. Its good to see that you are happy The guild leader burst into a laugh when we arrived at the VIP seat. It looks like hes been holding his laughter since then. Well, yes. This is a rare opportunity after all I also answered with a refreshing smile and added. Thank you very much. With this, my bad memories of when I was in this school finally erased I intended to forget about it and move on, but it seemed to have accumulated somewhere in my heart. Sometimes, when I remember what happened at the pilots school, I would feel my bowels are boiling from anger. (It feels refreshing like all of the dirt washed down the drain) Feeling better. I dedicated my heartfelt thanks to the guild master. *** Large auditorium in the pilot school. A large space created by a complex combination of many masonry arches. In this place, the practical exam is being held. On the floor, magic circles with a diameter of about 10 meters were drawn in four places, and on the outer side, simulated cockpits were installed facing each other. (Maybe the personnel have changed) The principal gave a greeting on the podium at the back. And the instructors lined up on both sides. There seemed to be many changes. I buried my butt onto the VIP seat as I looked down at them while thinking. (The senior instructors arent there) An instructor I owed for inviting me to enter the pilot school. In order to reward him for that, I gave the credits for defeating the elves to him. I heard he has returned to his hometown because of family circumstances. I wonder if he is doing well? (That instructor isnt here too) The instructor who used suggestive words talent and character are different at me died an honored death in the battle a few days ago. The Knight of that instructor was crushed when it fell down on the ground. Hes a true pilot who never shows his back to the enemy. It was a splendid way to die that wont tarnish his name. So thats the new knight commander As I turned my head, the guild master next to me pointed at the person who was also sitting at the VIP seat. Hes a muscular gentleman around fifty years old with a kaizer* mustache. (*TL Note: One piece reference apparently) Did the knight commander come to see by himself? At my time here, the members of knight order were present but knight commander and the vice-commander were not. Originally, this special practical test itself was the idea of the knight commander. He said that he wanted to see it himself whether theyre worth recruiting or not At those words, I thought of a possibility. I was thinking about the reason as to why they held this special exam despite the troubles it has. (..He didnt trust them) To the evaluation given by the school, that is. Because the upper class pilots were also serving as an instructor in their free time, and the only one who they recognized was those who were true pilots. Of course, someone like me wasnt even considered. If my assumption is correct then the knight commander this time wasnt a true pilot. The significant change in the pilot school instructors must have reflected the intention of the new Knight Commander. He looks quite a capable person, isnt he? At my words, the guild master broke into a smile. He was a lower class pilot after all. Its a big leap of promotion Hes a former lower class pilot!? I spontaneously said it in a loud voice and closed my mouth panically. I told you that the prime minister has increased his influence didnt I? I did hear that, but to think that it would change to such extent, it was completely beyond my imagination. Hes a person whos been left idle for a long time because his rebellion act towards the upper ranks of the knight order Because of that, he didnt participate in the battle against heavy lancers. So thats why Ive never seen his face before. Im glad that it looks like it will turn for the better The defeat of the knight order was a big blow for the Kingdom. However, if the reform succeeds with this opportunity, it might be worth it. The guild leader nodded greatly to my thoughts. Still, to think that Tauro-kun doesnt know him Its unexpected Eh? I involuntarily leaked such voice. I see So you didnt know The guild master looked at my face seriously and repeated the same word with the same meaning. It looks like it was about the new king commander. Even if he said that, I definitely didnt know him since Ive never met him before. The guild master then said to me who looks confused. No, sometimes there are things you better not know of. Lets end this talk here Im not satisfied with that answer but because the guild master is my superior, its not like I cant nag him either. I put it behind my mind and looked at the lining up participants. There are quite a lot older participants arent there? I spoke to the guild master. When I said that, the guild master suddenly stood up from his seat after looking at the lining up participants in surprise. Hou so that person participates too huh I followed his gaze. Over there were 16 players who have won the qualifying match yesterday. The practical exams have been taking place since yesterday, but its opened to the public on the last day. That person? The guild master eyes are directed at the man in the center front row. He looks a little older than me. He wore a suit that looks really tight. The other participants are wearing uniforms so hes standing out. Is he seriously thinking of riding the simulator cockpit in that clothing? Hes the person who became our pilot before you came, Tauro-kun I was surprised after hearing those words and leaned forward to take a better look at him. CH 107 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Reflected on my eyes is the man who worked as the pilot of the merchant guild before me. Ive heard his bad reputation many times but this is the first time I saw him in person. It might be my biased view but, he looks like a troublesome man with a twisted personality. Then, how about those two there? Two men lined up in the last row. Both of them look like they are in their forties. Voice of admiration came from the guild master. Ohh. The two of them are the pilots from adventurer guild I was surprised again. Is it really okay for the pilot of a guild to participate in the practical exam? The guild master shrugged at my question. A person is free to chase their dreams after all I see, Although they ended up being the pilot of adventurer guild, their dream was to enter the knight order huh. Look at that, the adventurer guilds guild master face. That expression as if he swallowed a bitter bug looks like he didnt know that those two will participate Our guild master here seems very pleased. Beyond that gaze was a big man sitting in displeasure. The practical exam this time even has participants aside from the student. This shows just how desperate the knight order is While listening to those words, I put my gaze on the lining up participants. I was looking for a familiar face. I was able to find Busty-chan at the entrance parade. Its easy to spot her because those shaking huge twin oppai made every man here drop their jaw. (Theres no way she lost, right?) I cant find the other person. I became worried that she might have lost at the qualifying match. (Ah, there she is) A female student stood in the middle row. Her long hair is tied up in high position behind. I feel relieved after seeing that familiar figure. (Do your best, Ponytail) Its unexpected that the number of participants has increased but this special practical exam is a great opportunity for her. Even if she lost, I doubt she would go back to be a prostitute. Then there is no reason for me to hesitate and cheer for her. After the principals long speech ended, the preparation for the match finally began. Yesterdays group league already reduced the number of participants down to 16 people. And the match today will be fought by those 16 people in a tournament system. (Just winning two rounds is fine) Only the top four that can participate in the knight order training. Meaning, if she can win twice then shes already inside the frame. I followed Ponytail who got inside the cockpit with my eyes. A huge magic circle drawn on the floor. Outside of it, two cockpit simulators were installed facing each other. With the control of Ponytail from inside the cockpit simulator, a 1 meter tall golem began to move from outside the magic circle. The golem that came forward to the center of the magic circle is like a complete miniature of a Knight. It will receive a remote control from the cockpit as long as it stays inside the magic circle. In other words, if it gets outside the magic circle, it wont be able to move anymore and you will lose. Begin! At the same time as the referee shouted, Ponytail immediately leaped forward. She then lifted the giant two-handed sword and swung it down sharply. (One hit kill!) I unintentionally lifted my hips from the seat and grabbed the handrail while leaning forward. The golem controlled by Ponytail blew away the opponent with a single swing from above. Without stopping, she rushed forward and kicked her enemys golem when it was about to stand up. As a result, her opponents golem staggers out of the magic circle. The match is over. (..She became much stronger huh) I let out a small whistle. It was different from the time when she fought against me. That was brilliant The guild master was also impressed. A total of eight matches were held in four of the magic circles, with a short break time in between. And now, the second match has started. (Busty-chan!) A woman in a pilots uniform walking to the cockpit simulator at the outer side of the magic circle in front of her. That shaking bullet-shaped chest. Theres no way I would mistook it. (It looks like Busty-chan managed to win the first round) I didnt get to watch her match because it was at the magic circle far from my seat. Im glad that my pawns safely advance forward. (So it will be her match next) She shoved her butt covered in a tight mini skirt into the cockpit simulator while shaking those stunning huge breasts. The whole venue is nailed to her appearance. If this were in Uniform speciality store, where you could reserve her, she would attract a lot of customers that they will need a numbered tickets. Unfortunately, she retired though. A groan could be heard from my side, and when I turned my head, the guild master folded his arms while having a sharp gaze. His eyes were sticking on those pairs of huge breasts. My ears picked up muttering such as I shouldve visited her again for the last time before she quit coming out of his mouth. As expected from guild master. He already tasted it and even knew that she had quit. Great information gathering ability as always. (Her opponent is.. The grinning lad huh) I beat him at the group league last time. But it seems that he managed to pass it this time. I have a feeling that his strength is about the same as Busty-chan. (Busty-chan. You too, are not the same as before. Show me the proof of your growth!) I know that she uses a special bra imbued with magic in order to live her daily life. Thats the evidence that I trained her. Then I recalled the time I spent with her. About the day when I went to the store without reservation and it turned out that Ponytail took a day off. At that time I would appoint Busty-chan instead. That was her second time with me. The last time was terrible, but it was probably even more intense on the second time. Maybe because the fresh feelings I had towards huge breasts have disappeared. (The concierge was also troubled by it) The sales of Busty-chan are falling to the right, and now she can not even pay her fixed costs. It was only a matter of time before she quit, that kind of talk. (I wonder if I should lend her a hand?) The me down there wasnt up for it, but I still have plenty of playtime. While looking at Busty-chan who sprawled naked in front of me, I thought about what I could do. (Your only charm is that elastic huge breasts of yours) Busty-chan will always attract customers that came there for the first time. Well that was obvious. There are few men who wont be moved after seeing those pairs of breasts. (But, you also have a major drawback that could negates that charm) She wont actively serve the customers and just leave her body in their hands. The so-called Tuna. The customers who are attracted by that super big breasts are always excited as they take her to the room. They become alone with Busty-chan in the room. She quickly undresses, lays on the bed and closes her eyes. And some time flows as it is, that a big question mark will appear on the customers head. However, Busty-chan still didnt move. It was as if shes saying Please feel free to do the rest. The disappointment of the customers that were expecting good hospitality from Busty-chan was great. The customers who had their mood spoiled would just play around with the super-big breasts laid in front of them, shove themselves inside her and immediately go home after. Of course, there is no re-appointment. Her repeater rate is completely zero. (Its completely no use to give Busty-chan service training now) Her faults lied in her mindset towards her job. Even now, she still thinks that Its a job where it should be fine if I laid naked on bed. (If so then, lets raise her sensitivity. To the point that the customers will be delighted with just how her body responses) If she doesnt have the intention to service the customers, then she should at least please them with her live reaction. Its the same with Ponytails toughness. And that wasnt an act, thats just how serious her character is. Thats why I can enjoy my time with her. (If Im going to raise her sensitivity, then it should be on those huge breasts) The biggest and only advantage she has. Where else should I raise it if not on those boing boing breasts? I made full use of my magic eyes power after a long time and began a great remodelling that wont tarnish the Doctor part of my nickname Dr.Slime. (Its finished) About an hour later, I was looking at Busty-chans huge breasts that had been remodeled with satisfaction. Then, I breathe at the stiff and hard part of that huge breast. Hou I involuntarily leaked out such a voice while smiling. With just a slight movement of the wind, her body convulsed lightly as she let out a moan. The two protrusions that have been remodeled have evolved to be something far more than just a bean. Just gazing at it will make it hard and stiff and if you breathe at it like what I did just now, her body will bend in pleasure without being able to hold moans coming from her mouth. (If she showed this much response, Im sure her customer would also be pleased) I left Busty-chan who was still moaning with unfocused eyes in the room while I went out of the store while feeling satisfied with the result of my work. A few days later, I came to the store again and this time Ive properly put a reservation on Ponytail beforehand. When I came, the old concierge happily told me about what happened to Busty-chan after I remodeled her. A charming sound as if someone had gone crazy along with banging sounds echoed down the corridor. The old concierge took a peek at the source of the noise that was never heard in this place before with a gentle expression. The sight that could be seen from the gap on the door. It was Busty-chan with customers clinging on her body while sucking her huge breasts. Their desperate expression was like a fisherman who was wrestling a big fish. Are you satisfied with that? I asked the people of planet Oppai. The people of planet Oppai shook their heads while looking at me like they were bunch of avant garde artists that common people wouldnt be able to understand. In the end, the only thing that came out from their mouth was You wouldnt understand. Looks like they have given up to even explain. (He must have a painful history. There might even be a time when he got discriminated and persecuted) Even though I couldnt understand their feelings, I can acknowledge it. Their atmosphere had a weight that made me think so. By the way, this planet of Oppai had just one structural problem, which is that the woman never reached the finish even though the men had satisfyingly did. It must be painful for them because as expected, they also want to satisfy their partner. However, Busty-chan was the one who breaks that structure. She finishes over and over again just by having her breasts stimulated. Her appearance was godsend for them. Not long, rumors started to spread like a wildfire and she became a goddess worshipped by the people. Im sure that Busty-chan will get a higher rating in this store once the population of Oppai planet rises. Thats it! Keep going at it! The voice of guild master brought me back to the present. By the way, the person the guild master was cheering on is Busty-chan. Well, its only natural for a man to cheer for her. I pulled myself together and observed the tides of the match. (Shes doing pretty well) Busty-chan was cornering the Grinning lad. She used her shield to block his attack and countered with her sword. When he tried to escape to the side, she immediately stepped in to keep him in check. The way she moves was incredible. The number of times she swung her sword and shield, also the momentum for her to step left and right. (Her magic control efficiency is way different than before) She has twice the momentum with magic power that was probably at the same or lower level than the grinning lad. (As I thought the theory of Skill on bed are related to Knight operating skill is true) I put my hand on my chin and think. (Its necessary to frequently visit brothels in order to hone ones skill) I nodded deeply and swear to keep continuing my efforts from now on. By the way, I didnt talk about this theory to Busty-chan. From her perspective, she might think like I feel like Ive overcome my limits somehow. Eventually, the grinning lads golem got cornered on the edge of the magic circle and took a blow from Busty-chans sword. Match set! Seeing the grinning lads golem kneeled on one knee, the referee declared the end of the match. Busty-chan jumped out of the cockpit simulator and screamed in delight while jumping around. Naturally, that super big tits also go up and down, making the audiences face goes up and down too. On the other hand, the grinning lad was restrained by some of the instructors because he repeatedly hit the cockpit simulator. The fourth place is secured by winning this match. He probably couldnt control his emotions after losing here. (Congratulations) I had already lost my interest in grinning lad, so I celebrated Busty-chan from the bottom of my heart. (The bra is a present from me. Use it carefully, alright?) The money Ive earned from regularly delivering potions and rewards from piloting jobs. I used a large portion of it to buy my first magic item which was an underwear magic shield. With this, no matter how much she moves, her heart should be undisturbed. (Now then) Finally, it was the main event for me. A match that will decide whether Ponytail can enter the top four or not will begin. Ponytail is stronger than Busty-chan. Theres no doubt about it. However, this doesnt necessarily mean she can win the second round. It will also depend on the opponent. It can be said that Busty-chan was lucky because the grinning lad wasnt a strong opponent (Oi oi. Her opponent is that predecessor pilot aint it!?) The old man with an exaggerated clothing who stood before Ponytail is undoubtedly the predecessor pilot. And perhaps to show that he was a pilot and not a cadet like Ponytail, he brazenly shows off the pilot emblem attached on his chest. (Wait) And then I wondered. Pilot is not a national qualification. Someone who earned a seat as a Knights pilot is what a Pilot is. Therefore, there is nothing like graduation in this school. By getting that seat in either knight order or the guilds, would be the time for you to leave this school. Why does he still have a pilot emblem? I asked the guild master. If I remember correctly, he shouldnt have been hired anywhere ever since he lost the seat as a Knights pilot at the merchant guild. He just havent return it to us Eh? When I looked closely, it indeed resembled my emblem. Though as expected, he isnt wearing the knight commander ornament The guild masters expression was bitter. It looks like troublesome things happened when they tried to make him return it. Then it would be best not to talk about this anymore. I hope the horse-tail haired lass win this match I totally feel the same. Begin! It seems the preparation for the match is ready while I was talking with the guild master. The battle between the two began immediately with the declaration of the referee. A magic circle about 10 meters in diameter drawn on the floor of the auditorium. (Somehow.) The battle progressed with Ponytail kept pushing him back, albeit slightly. Its good that the one who I cheered on was dominating the battle, but the predecessor pilots fighting style is, how should I put it its so bad that it feels unpleasant to watch. (Theres too much unnecessary movement) Both Ponytails and predecessor pilots swordsmanship is far better than me. Theres no doubt Ill be beaten in a flash if they were to fight me in close combat. However, I have a good eye when it comes to a simulation battle or an actual battle itself. Because of that, I can see that the way he swung his sword is weird and unpleasant to watch. First of all theres too many preliminary actions. He always brandished his sword high in the air like doing a takeback* pose or something, making it obvious as if saying I will hit you right now before attacking. Moreover, the way he moves the body was also too exaggerated. (*TL Note: Takeback is one of the tennis moves.) (Rather than saying that his skills are bad, its more like he did it on purpose) Those wasteful movements Im unable to fathom is making me sick. What do you think, Tauro-kun? The guild master beside me asked for my opinion. I was wondering why he made those movements but. I expressed my impression. The guild master who heard that was making a strangely convincing expression as he muttered He havent changed at all huh That is just him showing off his swinging dance The guild master who noticed my puzzled face explained. He only thinks about how attractive and how good his movement looks. The person himself doesnt seem to notice but, that was so exaggerated it looks ridiculous instead (I see So thats how it is) There is a part of me that is convinced with that answer. Now that he said it, I do feel like every single move he made was only meant to show off. He made many unnecessary movements that would be useless in actual battle, such as spinning around to dodge even though he didnt need to dodge, and meaninglessly swinging his sword around before striking down. The moves made by martial artists are usually elegant and beautiful. But his moves can only be seen as an amateur play from countryside Once again, Im convinced by guild masters comparison. A certain child of a noble that made me helpless during the practical exam. There were no preliminary actions or anything like that in his movement, the tip of his sword just drawing near at my face in a flash. Even so, there were connections in his movements that made it flow beautifully. On the other hand, that horse-tail haired lass is pretty good huh. She just keep striking down in straight line, but she put her all into each and every of that swing As expected from someone who became the leader of merchant guild. Even if its about battles, he has better insight than me. Everything I wanted to say was conveyed by him. I think so too To my reply, he shrugged his shoulders while making a bitter smile. He then added It was just an opinion from an amateur. However, I truly think that guild masters words are right. Ponytails Knight that kept swinging its sword from above was slowly pushing forward while making predecessor pilots Knight back down. (The real fight will begin once he stopped using those useless performance) I swallowed my saliva. Apparently, his swordsmanship skill without doing those useless performances was higher than Ponytails. How much advantage Ponytail can make before he starts to get serious. I think that will be the deciding factor between her win and loss. (Do your best, Ponytail) Telling her to do her best while she already fought with all her might might be rude to her. But, I just couldnt find a better word. CH 109 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The large public square located almost at the center of the Royal Capital. Facing that public square is the headquarters of the Royal Capitals Merchant Guild, a tall, three-storey high stone building. In the guild masters office at the uppermost floor, I am receiving instructions for my task. Is it Stone Golem extermination? The guild master nodded at my words. It is a hunt rather than an extermination. They have not become a threat, it is just that the Kingdom wants resources Resources besides mana are needed for repairing the Knights of the Knights Order. And a golems body makes up a large amount of these other resources. (Well, Knights themselves are golems after all) This is only natural. The Adventurers Guilds Knights have been hunting them up until now but well, all their pilots quit after that earlier event I nodded. There were two pilots who belonged to the Adventurers Guild but both of them participated in the Knights Orders Special Practical Skills Trial, which acts as their hiring trial, and passed. By now, they should be in the midst of preparing for the upcoming Knights Order training. Whether their dreams will be fulfilled will be determined by the results of the training. They have no leeway to rest on their laurels. (Even though they were working as pilots for the Adventurers Guild, in their hearts, they must have truly wanted to become pilots of the Knights Order) A dream they had once given up on and that suddenly appeared in front of them. Furthermore, it was within their reach. I understand their feelings of wanting to throw away everything just to have it fulfilled. And so the supply of golems has stopped. The supply from mining wont be enough The guild master continued his explanation. Originally, procuring resources in such a way is not the job of the Merchant Guild but this is a task from the Prime Minister. On my part, I would like to be of help to him The Prime Minister seems to be standing up against the Knights Order, giving it his all in reforms and rebuilding. I have a favorable impression of him. I understand The guild master and I are in a supervisor and subordinate relationship. To be frank he is ordering me. But perhaps due to his personality, he explains the background which makes it seem like a request. With things being like this, I will take this in a way that makes me feel best. (Indeed. Communication is important) I feel that I should do the same if I were to become a supervisor. The mannerisms of the guild master, who is the closest to my ideal supervisor, is one I should learn from. (Alright) I immediately headed for the hanger East of the Royal Capital. Herbivorous Mechanic has probably been briefed. Old Lady is at the hanger, ready to head out at any moment. Tauro-san, if there is anything concerning, please bring it up Herbivorous Mechanic says. His words are kind but his eyes indicate that this is a strict order. The Old Lady self-repair incident several days earlier was originally due to adding fuel to the engineer soul that already caught fire. Unknowingly catching the prevalent cold, I continued to do my job leading me to collapse and be carried away. The hangers investigation has already been done, there is no doubt that right now, new information about whether actual combat will take place is wanted and the wait in anticipation of being deployed. Understood I replied softly as I boarded Old Lady. I then took out the report from the guild master and spread out the map attached to it to confirm the route once again. (North-North-West from the Royal Capital. So the route is this main road) After facing the area where the stone golems are said to frequently appear in, I launched Old Lady. After camping for one night along the way, I reached my destination the next day. Steep rock surfaces all around me, a desolate hilly area. (Theyre not here) My first impression when arriving. (So this is the difference between an extermination and a hunt) In an extermination, I would find the magical beasts I needed to defeat at tje scene itself. I guess that is only natural. I am deployed exactly because they pose a threat. But it is a hunt this time. There is no certainty that they will be here. (After all, this place is more noticeable comparatively) I thought over the details of the task from the guild master. He said he wanted at least one but three would be desirable if possible. (Lets put the target at four) That number is alright, a little higher than what the customer requested for. Well, this is coming from someone who hasnt found anything and is talking big though. There is no fixed deadline so I went about it slow and steady. (I should get a good view from there) The huge rock mass on top of the hill just ahead looks just right as a hiding spot. Staying alert of my surroundings, I had the Old Lady move forward. (Not bad) Hiding in the shadow of the rock mass, I knelt down on one knee. I searched for targets in this position. (Hunting sure is troublesome) After several hours of wait. I do not spot anything resembling a golem. Let alone Stone, not even Mad, Clay, or even Heavy Stone. (It is possible to say that there is none) My will grew weak. And after another hour, I finally detected something resembling a stone golem. (Is that it?) The reddish-brown golems that I fought with at the mountainous terrain north of the Royal Capital. It looks quite similar. First things first, there should be no mistaking it. (I thought it was a Clay Golem at that time though) I remembered feeling that they were oddly tough as compared to the information I got beforehand. Herbivorous Mechanic told me later that they were actually Stone Golems. And the fact that the dark brown golem that backed Old Lady and I into a corner was a Heavy Stone Golem. (E-rank magic activate) At the same time, I raised the resolution of Old Ladys eyes to their maximum to accurately gain visual confirmation on my target. Magic Missile is not affected by gravity. That is why I will aim the iron sight exactly at the place of impact. Long-range fire made possible by the large amount of mana, high resolution brought forth by the high levels of mana control. What terrifying sniping prowess, though I am the one saying this. It makes me think from the bottom of my heart that I do not want to make an enemy out of her. (Fire) The light let out at the tip of the rifle traveled in a straight line through the air. A storm brewed around Old Ladys surroundings, an aftereffect of the Magic Missile. A human in flesh would probably be blown away to who knows where. I saw a large crack appear as the Stone Golem got hit by the Magic Missile. A little while later, I hear a heavy collapsing sound. (One for starters) At the desolate hilly area, it seems like there was no one other than the Old Lady that was hiding atop of a hill. Old Lady and I left the Stone Golem remains as in while we waited for our next prey. North-West of the Royal Capital, with its borders touching that of the Royal Capitals, lies the nation known as Black Locust. This nation is but one insignificant nation amongst the League of Small Nations that exists beside it. But significant change is happening right now in this nation. It did better than expected. That really helps The only town in Black Locust built at its center is the feudal lords house. The petite, weak-willed old man said that. He seemed overjoyed. The modest man in his prime that was facing him seemed to be in a good mood too. It is as the minister says. My nation is profiting thanks him The old man known as the minister is the only minister in Black Locust country. The man in his prime is the king of this nation. Him mentioned by the king earlier referred to Lightning who became the nations first Knight pilot in decades. But to think that just having a Knight in active service would make such a huge difference The king shook his head with deep emotions. I would never have thought that my nation would have so many merchants visiting The king spoke, clearly overjoyed. Black Locust does not have any noteworthy products and its citizens have low buying power due to how poor they were. But the merchants look to reduce their travel time and expenses thus they pass through this land and take up lodging here. Right now, passing through Black Locust is a safe shortcut to their destinations. As a result, trades take place between merchants and though little, the flow of money within the domain starts to move. The status of my nation has also risen quite significantly Black Locust country which used to be amongst the lowest in the League of Small Nations became an existence that now had a reasonable influence. The minister smiled. The king thought. How many years has it been since he saw such a smile without gloom. He then realized that he was also smiling in a similar way. He is probably in the midst of exterminating Lesser Tigers Lesser Tigers. As their name suggests, they are inferior in power to that of a Tiger. But unlike Tigers, they live in groups. They are a troublesome existence and are extremely dangerous to humans. The king painted a picture in his mind of Lightning and Barrel Doll at the outer forest. Outer forest of Black Locust. Lightning and Barrel Doll have driven the Lesser Tigers into a corner. They have run rampant in the forest and become a threat to the cattles there. A platoon of the nations soldiers were on standby slightly further away. They were not there for surveillance. They were there to support Lightning. No matter how powerful a Knight is, only a single person pilots it. Human hands were needed for the many tasks of a mission such as Nighttime patrol, cooking, communications, protection of residents, etc. Fut Following Lightnings fighting spirit, Barrel Doll skewered a Lesser Tiger with the fleuret in its hand. (With that, theres only one remaining) He already killed two out of the three. Looking around him, his two round eyes seeked out for his foe. Lightning feels fulfilled right now. (It feels good to be of service to the nation) Black Locust is a small nation. Most of the citizens are his acquaintances. Protecting the smiles of the people he knew and making more people smile. Lightning has found an even greater meaning to this. (The time he is coached as a disciple. It is a shame that this has decreased.) That is the only thing that tore at his heartstrings. But he has no choice but to give up on it. He already understands that fighting in his Knight serves as a substitute for his training. (To think that piloting a Knight would lead to bettering oneself) It is a refreshing surprise but one he is satisfied with. It is exactly because he refined himself up until now that he is able to move the Knight. The same can be said for sword techniques. He did not have any knowledge about swords but perceiving the fleuret in his hand with that of the fleuret at his nether region worked splendidly. The compatibility even surprised him. (There is no meaningless training in this world. That is a fact) He took down the final Lesser Tiger while having such thoughts. (Alright, that is it) The soldiers approached after receiving the signal from Lightning. They started draining the blood from the Lesser Tigers and loading them into the cart. Lightning in his pilot seat had a gentle expression. He reflected as he watched the tasks being carried out. (I went a little too far out) He had been too focused on chasing the Lesser Tigers that he went out of the forest. This distance probably became a burden to the soldiers. Not noticing his surroundings when he is focused on something, that is surely his bad habit taking form. Recalling his wifes face as she scolded him on that, he subconsciously let out a bitter smile and dropped his shoulders. (What is that?) But at that exact moment, consecutive low tremors caused Lightnings eardrums to vibrate. Lets get away from here! He shouted out instructions to the soldiers. They stopped their work and hurriedly went away from Barrel Doll. There is no doubt that the thing that draws the most attention here is Barrel Doll. Though it is not known who or why they are approaching, the chances are high that they will come here. Lightning resolved himself as he took up the position to attack the enemy. Immediately after that, a tree that is about twenty meters high collapsed as it approached, a reddish-brown giant figure entered his vision. Stone Golem! Lightning became terrified. A body made out of hard rocks, peerless herculean strength. He knew of their existence but this was the first time he saw one. It was out of his expectations for such a powerful existence to appear. (I have no choice but to fight) He did not know whether Barrel Doll was its target, whether it wanted the Lesser Tigers loaded in the soldiers wagon or whether it was aiming for the Black Locust town that is a distance away. But whatever the case, he and Barrel Doll are the nations strongest. He decided that it was best to defeat the golem here. (So this is your aim!) It seems like the Stone Golem had approached even after realizing that it is Barrel Doll. It swung its fist with every intention of destroying Barrel Doll. In the next moment, Barrel Doll sank, its fleuret thrust into the golems torso. The Stone Golems fist was evaded as it cut through the air. (So tough!) It could not pierce through. High defensive power and arm strength. And from the looks of it, its agility was not low. (What a formidable foe) Sweat oozed out from his forehead. There is no doubt that being caught spells the end. From there began the multiple exchanges of sword and fist. (Kuh) Fear and nervousness crept up Lightning. Barrel Doll that is inferior in speed and power managed to barely hold on with Lightnings defensive movements and sword techniques. But taking one blow would spell their defeat. And unfortunately, the several attacks from Barrel Doll did not have any effect. (What should I do) The loss is set in stone if things proceed like this. (I have no choice but to do it) He has not tested it out in actual combat but he has trained for it. Furthermore, the results are favorable. That is why he should rely on the technique that he had the most confidence in. Lightning Sword! Shouting, he with Barrel Doll at its maximum acceleration, he imagined the image of a spiral and charged forward. Making headway upwards for the Stone Golems body, it clashed against the body thrice. (It got repelled!) The fleuret stopped after making three small dents. But at the same time, Lightnings eyes saw a non-existent line coming from the Stone Golems body. Lightning Sword! He let out his move again, thinking of nothing but his belief in that line being the golems weak spot. Without even a moments delay, the tip of his sword hit above that line thrice in a row. Directly in front, at the back and center. When the tip dug in, *clack*, the top of the Stone Golems shoulder blew off. That shoulder was smooth like a sharp blade had cut it off. It is not something a thrusting weapon could have created. (Why?) Even Lightning does not know the reason. There! He shouted as he charged back in. He thought nothing about defending, a charge with one swing of his sword. That is the true purpose of the school of swordsmanship Lightning learned. (One!) An invisible line that transverses from the Stone Golems torso, he thrust at the top part of the line. (Two!) He thrust at the bottom of the same line. (Three!) He thrust the last at the center. Along with the sound of rocks cracking, a crack ran across from its torso to its shoulder. But at that moment, a high-pitched sound resounded, Barrel Dolls fleuret broke and was blown away, unable to withstand the bending. ! Though the Stone Golems body had a large crack, it did not break apart and still had some fight left in it. On the other hand, Barrel Doll that was unable to make up for the loss of its tip, lost its balance as it was redistributing the weight. Barrel Doll swam forward and crossed the Stone Golem. Barrel Dolls head turned back in order to gain confirmation. Its two big round eyes were filled with the scene of the Stone Golem stretching out one of its hands to grab Barrel Doll. (This is bad!) With Barrel Doll being inferior in power, it will not be able to escape if caught. Drawing blanks as to what he should be doing at this moment, Lightning froze. And as despair started spreading through his heart. Gooog He heard this sound as the Stone Golem broke apart, its upper body blown away. Pelted by the scattering pieces nearby, Barrel Doll crossed its arms in front of its eyes to protect itself on reflex. Whathappened? He was dumbfounded as he looked to his surroundings. It was not due to him or Barrel Doll. That he knew. It was just that he could not find anything within his surroundings. (What about them?) Feeling the need to confirm their safety, he looked towards them (So they are safe) Breathing a sigh of relief, as he turned his head to face the Stone Golem, he sensed something that reflected the glimmering sunlight. (Hmm?) Barrel Doll looked upwards, searching for it in an attempt to figure out what that is. It found something that is slightly further away and he tried to focus on it. A Knight? As it came into focus, he looked at the now clear image and subconsciously let his voice out. There was a figure of a Knight approaching at unbelievable speeds. What is that! He was shocked by its movements. It was approaching but it was not walking. Without moving its feet, it was gliding on the ground while raising clouds of sand at its back. He had never heard that such a movement was possible. (Did that Knight save me?) That was most likely the case. He did not know how but there was no doubt that it lent a helping hand from afar. That beige-colored Knight started slowing down as it came closer and eventually stopped near Barrel Doll. CH 110 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The beige-colored Knight that saved him and Barrel Doll skidded closer and closer. (So movement is possible even without using legs?!) Those movements are different from any of the Knights he has seen in his vicinity recently. As that beige Knight got nearer, it decreased its speed and stopped. (Elegant) It is an armored Knight. Although it looked strong, it is definitely not vicious, he felt that there is some form of feminine elegance somewhere within it. The dignified air that enveloped that Knight is like a refreshing breeze that calms the hearts of all who lay their eyes on it. Lightning, with his heart pierced, stared in awe. You alright? The Knights external speakers resonated. Lightning became red after realizing that he had forgotten his manners. Originally, he was in a position where he should be expressing his gratitude right away. By remaining silent, he had caused the other party to become worried and call out to him first. The external speakers connected after pushing a specific Knife Switch at Barrel Dolls pilot seat upwards. He proceeded to apologize for his rudeness and to express his sincere gratitude. (The sound quality is bad) He did not pay it any heed when he gave out instructions to the soldiers but he was forced to realize it after hearing the clear sound let out by the elegant beige-colored Knight He wished he could have said his words of gratitude without much screeches in his speaker. (Eh?) After hearing Lightnings words, the elegant Knight nodded once and turned back. It clearly wanted to leave the scene. Shocked and panicked, Lightning used the external speaker and Barrel Dolls gestures to quickly stop it. His values did not allow him to simply repay the favor owed his savior with a single word of thanks. (The most I am able to offer is Lesser Tigers. I could also help to carry this Stone Golem) He thought as such. But the elegant Knight said something Lightning did not even think about. That Stone Golem is your game It said as such. It is true that he fought the Stone Golem. But he did not defeat it. On the contrary, he was on the verge of defeat. (There is no way that is my game) Something he had not even thought about. He asserted this point but the other party only shook its head. Do not mind me, take it with you It said that to put an end to this conversation. (It is saying it wants to hand over such a highly valued thing?!) He could not believe this right away. Stone Golems are a precious mass of mineral resources. Selling it would most probably yield an unimaginably high price. To hand this over without any strings attached is beyond generosity. The elegant Knight then went beyond his wildest imaginations. I already have my fair share. There is no need to mind me Using its right hand to salute, it then left from whence it came from just like the whimsical wind. Lightning who went from shock to being mind-blank finally came to when the cloud of dust raised by the elegant Knight fell. (He has enough he says?) To have secured such a fearful large magical beast? And from the wording, it does not sound like he secured only one. (Unbelievable) Such an enemy is an existence that would bring ruin to Pseudo-Acacias town if it were to attack. To secure multiples of such an enemy and alone at that. (No, if its that elegant Knight then it might be possible) He thought it over once again. He did not know the details but it was able to defeat the golem with a single long-range attack. If it has such a power then he is not able to ascertain that it is impossible. (What an elegant Knight, the same goes for its pilot) He was deeply impressed by that combat prowess, dignity and gentlemanliness. And he yearned to someday do the same for others as well. (Lets return to town) After being immersed in these moving feelings, he changed his pace.* He then looked at the remains of the Stone Golem and the soldiers who were staring at him. (Since it is his generosity. I will gratefully take it with me) He then used Barrel Doll to carry the remains of the Stone Golem and its fragments to the wagon pulled by the horse golem. The soldiers earnestly went about their task of securing the golem and collecting and placing its fragments into a bag. That is because a single fragment of such a precious resource cannot be left behind. After confirming that they have finished their task, they headed out. The return journey took time but they were able to get out of the forest and arrive at the town two days later. (That is quite the welcome) His mouth formed a bitter smile. As a soldier was dispatched as a messenger, the fact that the Stone Golem remains were approaching town has been relayed. Due to this, a large number of people have gathered at the entrance of the town. Wonderful! Just wonderful Lightning! Confronted by the mountain of drop items not seen since as long as the founding of the nation, the King himself jumped out in front of Barre Doll and excitedly sang praises about Lightning. The residents of the town were also in an uproar. Preparing a feast, playing instruments they brought out from deep within their sheds and some people even began dancing on the streets. This scenery could only resemble one from a festival. When the merchants who were staying over saw the wagon piled up with Stone Golem fragments, their eyes sparkled. They charged into the Kings residence and surrounded the minister. They then asked in unison to hand over the Stone Golem remains and started piling stacks of silver and copper coins on the table. (I knew that there was a steep price hike for this mineral resource but I did not think it would be like this) After seeing the stacks of coins, the ministers small eyes popped wide open. I was not the one who defeated it He made sure to explain this through the external speaker but the bustling people drowned it out. On the contrary, the praises of the people became even louder. In the pilot seat inside the Knight, Lightning became troubled and he hugged his head Lightning! Lightning! The time finally came when he heard such a voice. That is the chorus of the name-calling he had not heard since the temple of the God of Commerce. (Temple) A single flash ran by the back of Lightnings mind. His memories then became muddled. Are you alright? The sound from the external speaker from the Knight earlier. It resonated clearly unlike Barrel Dolls external speaker. With this, I am alright The voice of the person that appears in his dreams, that person wears a golden mask and was the one who healed him. (They look alike) He may be mistaken. But his intuition is telling him that they are the same person. (Oh golden mask. How could you treat me so well) That person healed his injured body at the Holy City. That person now saved his life and is trying to bring enormous wealth to this nation. (Did I do something that warranted it?) Or is there some value in this body of mine? He did not know. He did not have an inkling at all. He also did not think that his body had that value. In that case, there is only one thinkable reason. (This is the True Pilot that I have heard about in the story) He did not receive any formal education with regards to being a Knight pilot. However, he had heard many stories from the elderly pilot that had became a pillar for Pseudo-Acacia. From among them, the one regarding True Pilot moved his heart. (Not being arrogant even while saving the people. A devoted gentleman who supports the happiness of the people from the shadows) That is the image of a True Pilot in Lightnings eyes. He let out a sigh of admiration after recalling that he had met such a noble person. (Even though this is selfish of me, I will make you my aim, Golden Mask) I will also want to become a True Pilot one day. No, I do not think I will be able to become one but I will make progress towards it. Or I would like to continue holding on to that feeling. Realizing that he has had another aim in his life, Lightning felt his energy maxing out. In the evening at the outer forest of Pseudo-Acacia, a single Knight is hovering at top speed and heading south. That is the figure of the Knight belonging to Kingdoms Merchant Guild, Old Lady. Old Lady is heading back towards the Royal Capital. (Whoa, to think that Lightning is a Knight pilot) I nodded alone in my pilot seat. This is the first time I learned about it and nothing felt off about that. Oddly enough, the figure of him piloting a Knight and fending off a magical beast really hits home. (Whatever the case, I am glad he is unharmed) While thanking my fortune that allowed me to save Lightning, I thought back to the situation at that time. That time after Old Lady and I spent two days taking down four Stone Golems, the recovery squad that arrived let out cries of joy at the sheer volume. While watching over them loading the golems, I paid attention to the surroundings. That was when I saw the figure of a Stone Golem from afar. The reddish-brown giant was not heading over here, it was wandering aimlessly in the forest. Then, as if it had discovered something, it suddenly accelerated and started heading for it in a straight line. (Is there something?) I watched it curiously and found that it had charged straight into battle with another somewhat familiar Knight. (What a nostalgic Knight) Looking at that figure that stirred up the nostalgia in me, I subconsciously let out a sigh of admiration. That Knight had a cylindrical torso, a smaller cylinder-like head, and thin arms and legs. Just its face having two big round eyes gave its appearance plenty of resemblance to that of a robot. (It is flavorful) Although I do not think it is cool, I do not dislike it. Although the direction of its design is different from that of Old Ladys, it has quite an interesting appearance. (Do your best) I spectated the match just like one I would watch from a TV but I realized through the pilots movements who the pilot was. (So it is Lightning!) That fencing pose and thrust, it is exactly the same as the fighting style I saw from the Contest before God for the God of Commerce. The only difference was the position of the sword. (I see. So Lightning is a Knight pilot) I nodded twice. I continued spectating that fighting style from afar. I am actually a fan of Lightning. I cannot help but want to support him for his hardworker aura and three-point thrust. That was also why I went out of my way to go to the inn to heal his back pain. (There it is! Lightning Sword!) The three consecutive strikes blew away one of the Stone Golems arm from the top of its shoulder. I subconsciously applauded after seeing him use his killer move. As expected, his signature move has to be used in order for it to be convincing. (But as always, what a terrifying cutting technique) To slice that smoothly through the Stone Golem; he is just like a gem dealer or gem artisan. Gathering all the knowledge I have, that seems to be a C-rank Knight. In a contest of strength, Stone Golems are said to be equivalent to B-rank or higher. A C-rank should struggle against it. This is probably Lightnings first fight with his technique, facing someone stronger than him. (Well, the fight will be over with the next blow) As I was watching, the back of Lightnings Knight deeply lowered. (Alright, here comes another) This will very likely be the finisher. Lightning Sword! I chanted in unison with its activation. Geh I subconsciously let out a weird sound halfway through. Who would have thought that Lightnings sword would bend and be blown away in the middle of the activation. Their positions were reversed in the blink of an eye, I realized that Lightning was heading straight for a dangerous defeat. This is bad Immediately after that, I subconsciously readied my rifle, adjusting my aim, I allowed my mana to flow into my rifle. The white light released by the rifle became a Magic Missile, it hit the Stone Golem without missing its aim and broke its body apart. (That was close) Although I had seen as such, I did not know how it actually went down. After all, I had unexpectedly taken down the prey from the side, some of the fragments may have crashed into him. (It is not good to feign ignorance. Lets head down there and greet him) Deciding as such, I made Old Lady stand up and departed after revving up the hover. After descending the hill, the rest in the direction of the forest is level ground. There are trees growing but they are scattered so it will not impact my movements. I soon arrived in front of Lightnings Knight. () The atmosphere at the scene is not bad. Although it is not bad, Lightnings Knight is not saying anything. It seems like he is surprised by the sudden appearance of an unknown Knight. (Well that is to be expected) I came here without thinking but after putting in a good thought, that is a given. It is weird to suddenly introduce myself so I will just ask if he is alright. (Maybe my manner of speaking is too arrogant?) Perhaps I have become too prideful as I am mounting a B-rank Knight. To give an example, it is the same feeling as driving a sports car or a classy car on the expressway. One cannot help but take on a prideful attitude towards those family cars that one drives by on the traffic lanes. (I think it will be better if I say Are you alright?) I thought of such things as I reflected. As I did that, Lightning started to express his gratitude (As expected, it was quite the dangerous situation) I felt relieved after learning that my actions were not unnecessary. It seems like there were no further problems so I wanted to leave but Lightning said to take the Stone Golem with me. He even offered to help carry it if needed. (Umm, even if he says he will help, how far is he going to help to carry it?) The recovery squads load is already maxed out. Nothing can be done even if we were to carry it to where they were C at the foot of the hill. This Stone Golem is your game I declared. But it seems like Lightning was not convinced. He obstinately tried to decline politely. (This is troubling) I do not like to be arrogant but I will emphasize it. Do not mind me. Take it with you Now he went silent. He then started talking in a reserved way. It cannot be helped, I shall tell him honestly. I already have enough. There is no need to mind me I left quickly in order to prevent him from saying anything else. After that, following the path back to the Royal Capital, I am now heading South. My consciousness also returned from reminiscence to reality. (But to think that the hero of the Contest before God is a Knight pilot) After learning that fact, I felt joy like one I would feel when I have made more acquaintances. As I whistled, I carried on dashing on the darkening main road leading to the Royal Capital. CH 111 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Royal Capital. After the sun sets, the red light district is full of light and lively. The food stalls lining up on the street purposely blew the smoke out of their cooking to attract customers with its smell. One of them was a place that serves gyoza-like dumplings, and now I was enjoying a meal in that place with my best friend after a long time. He was the only person I can call a best friend to this moment. Yes, hes one of the knight orders lower-class pilots and a pervert macho known as the Skewering Whirlwind, Corneal. Iyaa.. Its really been a long time isnt it? I heard that youve been pretty busy lately but, is your body okay? Just the other day, the knight order was annihilated by the heavy lancers in a battle in the northwestern part of the capital, losing one-third of their strength. And the knight order has been in the middle of dealing with the aftermath and rebuilding their strength since then. Of course, Corneal also has been living the past days busy with works that cant be described with just the word exhausting. Im okay. Theres always that time that I will be particularly busy once every year after all As he said that, he opened his mouth widely and put in a food that looks like a crossbreed of gyoza and manju. A hint of tiredness could be seen under his eyes but other than that he looks totally healthy. Just leave early at least for the weekend. The new knight commander who looks over everyones hard work had issued such a command, apparently. There are still lots of things I have to do, though According to Corneal, the pilots who heard that command smiled wryly while looking at each others faces. But even if it was a wry smile, it still worked as a mood changer. And this kind of break is needed especially when youre in the middle of exhausting work. The ones who struggled the most are those middle and upper class bunch. They dont have a proper working experience so they got yelled at a lot. It was a good feeling, I tell you He showed an evil smile on his face. He seems to be really happy about it. As I watched him, I recalled the talk about these pilots he told me. Low class pilots do the all work, middle class pilots deliver it, and the upper class pilots do the unnecessary things, was it? Corneal swallowed the remaining buns and deeply nodded. Then, he spoke while exhaling the smell of onion and the ingredients inside the bun. Especially those upper class pilots, they really love doing whatever they wants He frowned in displeasure as he reached for another one. If you choose such a place, they will come and sit on the honor seat as if it was a matter of course. Then they will increase your work all the while speaking arrogantly to you When he finished talking, he opened his mouth widely and swallowed it. While listening to him, I also took one of the garlic chive bun-like thing and split it into two pieces, soak them in chili oil and vinegar soy sauce, and carry it to my mouth. The strong sourness it has was pretty good. Corneal kept talking in a good mood. There is no longer classification like upper, middle, or lower class pilots in the knight order now. Everything is in horizontal line. The A-class Knights has also been taken up and is waiting for reallocation in the hangar I doubted my ears for a moment when I heard that. That could be said as a complete reformation. This is definitely what the new commander intends to do from the beginning. Hes a person that has been left idle for so long because of his rebelling attitude towards the knight orders higher-ups, despite his position as the leader of lower class pilots. Now, with the support of the prime minister, he achieved a great leap in his career by jumping over middle and upper class pilots. (He actually did something to change the knight order huh) It reminded me of when I first saw him at the special practical exam in the pilot school. A middle-aged gentleman with a thick body, equipped with a Kaiser beard pointed upwards. I could sense a strong willpower from his face outline. Wasnt there any big revolt? As I know the inside of the Knights to some extent, thats something I wanted to shout in cheers about. However theres something Im worried about. Theres now way there was no resistance when theres a major reformation like this. To my words, Corneal closed one of his eyes while saying Well, of course. However, theres a strong backup from the prime minister after all. Those bunch who have been abusing their authority, are mostly people who dont have any actual political power. They did make some fuss but in the end, theres nothing they can do about it He giggled after recalling that moment. Well well, isnt that good then I nodded as I grabbed the spicy & sweet seasoned bun filled with minced meat and a lot of chopped green onion. The juicy taste of the meat overflowing in my mouth boosted my appetite even further. Well, hes a good person to work together with Corneal said in a small tone. When I looked at him, smile already disappeared from his face as he folded his arms and pouted. Is there anything concerning you? After pondering a bit, he spoke. Tauro-san, have you seen the new knight commander? I nodded. I saw him at the special practical exam in the pilot school just the other day. Do you recognize him? I shook my head because I totally dont have any recollection of meeting a person like him before. Also, I feel like I have had a similar conversation recently. (Oh, right. The guild master also said something similar at the special exam venue didnt he?) Corneal continued his talk to me who was trying to recollect my memories. Hes one of the peerless two of the red-light district in the Royal Capital you know? Do you really dont know about him? Even if you say so, I really have no idea who he is. Or rather, Im curious about what The peerless two of red-light district is. Peerless two, is it? If there are two of them, who was the other one? When I said that, Corneal showed a mixture of surprised and exasperated expressions. The other person is you, Tauro-san! Confused feelings that surpassed my surprise made me knitted my eyebrow tightly. I dont remember ever becoming such a big shot. What are you even surprised for! Speaking of Dr.Slime, he is a famous celebrity that could even make naughty children melt in pleasure I unintentionally made an unpleasant face after hearing that. And Corneal continued without even minding it. They would close the shop and lock the door if you two were walking side by side in the red light district. That is just how dangerous figure you both are to them. To think you are not aware of it. I felt kinda depressed by that explanation. However, it was certainly careless of me not to know that he was such a famous person. With a sheer power of curiosity, I forced myself who was slowly descend into depression to ask a question. Does the new knight commander have a nickname like Dr.Slime? He nodded while keeping his arms crossed. Dr.Slime and Gourmet of Gold. These two people are well-known for being banned from entering the Flower town I dont want to be famous for being banned. I drank the herb tea while having such a thought. At the same time, I searched the name I just heard through my brain, andC !? I spurted the tea in my mouth. The droplets greatly flew at Corneal, but he seems to be expecting them and twists himself to avoid it splendidly. Gourmet of gold!? Corneal greatly nodded to me who was uttering that name exaggeratedly. Then I continued talking with a loud voice like I was screaming. Thats ridiculous! Is it really okay to make such a person the new knight commander!? Corneal only shook his head and shrugged. But my words doesnt stop there. Besides, even though it is said that were both banned, mine and his reasons for it are completely different. Its really troubling if you put us together like that! Corneal kept shaking his head and put his palm in front of my face as if telling me to give up. He said something like average people wont be able tell the difference, and thats why it really troubled me. I cant protect my dignity. Gourmet of gold. Hes like a problem child that seeks supremacy and ultimate gold by wandering to one brothel after another. Basically, hes banned from entering any brothel. Unless theres any good reason for it, no woman will ever accept his demand. ..If its just about work, hes not that bad of a person Corneal said in a powerless tone. It was only one of the troublesome things for me, but for him, he was his direct superior. The level of bitterness was incomparable. To that sorry state of him, my raising blood pressure gradually calmed down. Hes a troublesome person, but he managed to be a knight commander Corneal sighed while showing a pitiful face. Well, hes a person that can properly separate his private and public life so, I dont mind with him being my superior Just spare me from having a meal together with him. The way he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head was two times smaller than before. Im really thankful that my superior, guild master is a kind person, and sympathized deeply with Corneal. *** Red light district at the Royal Capital. In the first-class district further inside it. There is a large building built up of white marble facing the main street. It is the oldest brothel within the Royal capital three families and store with a long standing, Casabel. Jayanne, that rapidly gaining strength and Shione, that has the best sideline. Although these two stores have been catching up lately, there are many fans from old times, thus its position as the one that leads the three families is unwavering. In a room on the top floor of the building. It is wider than your everyday playroom and has the best furniture available. This is a suite room that will cost you an additional charge. Right now in this suite a room, a man was waiting for his meal that could be said as late. Waiting and looking forward to your meal is one of the fun parts but, isnt it about time that its ready? The man gently spoke to the woman in front of him. Hes a gentleman around fifty years old that have a muscular body and a kaiser mustache thats pointed upwards as his characteristic. The woman he spoke to was about twenty years old and could be said as a mature beauty. She was kneeling on the table, facing the man who was her customer. What she wore is the same thin silk dress as when she sat on the hinadan. From top of that clothes, both of her sides were grabbed and had been gently rubbed for some time. !! The womans face is flushed red as if desperately trying to hold something back. How is it? The man continued slowly massaging her sides. Knight operating skill and gender skill The relevance of these two things is the research theme that Tauro thought about. The person himself only came up with this idea and havent done any verification whether its actually true or not. However, looking at the current state of these two people, it seems that they were very aroused to do some research. His remarkable ability as a pilot have been polished for a completely different purpose than Tauro. That movement caught her sense sharply and continued to amplify a certain urge inside her. (No good, I cant.) The thoughts of giving up spread inside her. A cute and gentle woman that Tauro used to call Plain-chan. Tears accumulated in her eyes as she leaked out a muffled voice. Ahh At that moment, Plain-chan was released. And the face of the man in front of her is filled with the expression of delight, as if he saw the food given by God. O God. Thank you very much The man bowed deeply to the food given by the god he devotes himself to. *** A few minutes later. Plain-chan acted like a waitress and put the dish on the plate and served it in front of the man. Then, she took a seat on the opposite of the man. She has to listen to what the man wants to say for a while. It was such a deal. (This is for the sake of my little brothers) Plain-chan said it to herself. Her younger brothers suffered from influenza. He would be healed soon as long as he took some nourishment and got enough rest. However, Plain-chan just couldnt sit still when she saw him groaning in high fever. (We dont have enough money) There is something like high-level healing magic and high grade potion. However, Plain-chan who used most of her income for her familys living expenses and his younger brothers school expenses, did not have enough savings to endure any extra spending. Thats why she offered herself to the concierge for a job with high rewards. And this man who sat in front of her was the newly appointed knight commander of the knight order. Hou Along with that voice, the silver knife touched the plate with a light clang. The gourmet of gold was holding his knife into the main dish in the middle of the plate with a blissful smile. He cut it into a bite size, stuck it onto the fork and brought it to his mouth. Hmmm. what a nice fragrant He enjoyed the steaming, rich and mellow scent for a while with his eyes closed and nostrils wide open. He then took a small bite of it and held it in his mouth as if to savor it. Sitting on a chair facing the table, Plain-chan closed her eyes so tight that she cant see him eating the food she has served. The gourmet of gold exhaled a satisfied sigh that contained the fragrance of his food. This dish contained the daily activities of the one who cooked it With enraptured eyes, he explained it to the one sitting on the opposite side of the table, Plain-chan who was todays cook. It could also be said that Im tasting the time you spent all day He put the rest of the food on the fork into his mouth, chewing it slowly before swallowing it. And then as he moved his knife once again, he raised a voice of joy. This difference in color on the front and back. Look at this There is no doubt that this is the border between morning and afternoon, no, afternoon and night huh He gently pushed the knife right between the noon and night section, and after he lifted it with his fork, he carefully examined this cross section. Even though both of it are intertwined with each other, it would never mix He placed each of it on the fork and carried it to his mouth. While he exhaled through his nose, he chewed it several times before letting out a big breath as if he cant no longer bear the pleasantness. ..Ahh, I can see the time gap Blissful time flowed around the gourmet of gold who was having an ecstatic expression. This fragrance This taste. It was as if Im eating a gold After closing his eyes to enjoy the afterglow for a while, he brought back his senses to the table in front of him. This time, he cut the dish in large pieces, stabbed it with the fork, and brought it to his eye level. Vegetables and fruits in daytime, and then rich meat for nighttime He opened his mouth and gobbled it. Then with half closed eyes, he moved his chin greatly as if deeply tasting it. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide as he made a surprised expression. This is!? This garlic flavor Hmm, yes, a spicy seasoning will go well with it He put down the fork and wiped his mouth with the napkin. After that, he raised the glass that was filled with white wine and asked Plain-chan with a smile and half of his eyes closed. Do you fancy a drink? Plain-chan was facing down and never looked up. The voice of gentle laughter of a gentleman echoed in the room. And on the wall, there was a shadow of a man carrying the raised glass to his mouth. The shadow of that man slightly raised his chin, and his throat moved. DDIt was just a calm daily-life scene in the Royal Capital. People, including them, did not know that a war was approaching. CH 112 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes About at the same time as knight commander of the Kingdoms knight order enjoyed the golden fruit. Silhouette of three men were swaying on the wall in a room within the Fortress city at the eastern part of the Empire. A middle-aged bald man in plain but expensive clothes, a slender man with a handlebar mustache and sleepy eyes, and a muscular man with short white hair. So the knight order of the Kingdom lost one third of their Knights in the battle against heavy lancers huh Because of how shocking the information that was brought in, the margrave puts one of his hands on top of his bald head while letting out a hoarse voice. And the handlebar mustache added more information while stroking his prided mustache. For the A-class Knights, it seems they have lost half of the number. And so, looking from their total forces, calling it one third would be too small The room turned silent for a while. The Margrave who is lord of this city, the handlebar mustache who controls politics and information, and the white short-haired man who responsible for military affairs. These three people who were present here right now are those who stand at the top of the chain command in this military base on the eastern part of the Empire. There is no doubt that this was pleasant information for them, who want to make military advances on the Kingdom. However, the great amount of damage that knight order of the Kingdom had suffered and the presence of the heavy lancers who caused it, making their mouths shut. It is unwise to march the army when the whereabouts of such fearsome beast is still unknown The man with short white hair groaned while folding his arms. Monsters doesnt know something like borders. There is no guarantee that the heavy lancer herd with such destructive power wont cross the mountains and appear at the Empire territory. The man with short white hair, who was asked what action they should take if that happens by the margrave, answered with a slightly reluctant tone. We parry their assault and hit their flank. There is no other way but to do it like this This is the standard by the book way to deal with heavy lancers. Even if its him, he cant think of any other way to do it. There was no better plan coming up from the margrave and handlebar mustache, so it concluded with the white short-haired mans plan. Then the agenda moved to the main subject. Handlebar mustache opened his mouth. It could be said that this is a once in a lifetime chance. The Kingdoms knight order seems to gradually replenish their Knights but, the inside of it wasnt He stopped talking but it seems there is no interruption from the other two men, so Handlebar mustache continued as if he was prompted to do it. Although they call it a B-class Knights, their insides are only a C-class Knights. Furthermore, the number of their pilots is uneven, so they shouldnt be ready to get out for a battle yet The man with white short hair nodded deeply at Handlebar mustaches explanation. As long as we dont make any mistake in dealing with the remaining A-class Knights, I think we can push forward with brute force The opinions of two people who support him in politics and military. The margrave put those in a pot inside his brain. After a while, he added his own seasoning and let it simmer. And then he passed his judgement. Lets do it With that one word, Handlebar mustache and the man with short and white hair corrected their posture and waited for his next words. The objective we have to achieve this time is to take over the western part of the Kingdom. For that, the goal is to occupy the core city of Landburn in the western part of the kingdom. We will use the Knights and take it by force The other two nodded. The lords should prepare immediately. We will start the invasion as soon as you are ready Both of them responded sharply to the order and stood up from their seats. From this moment, the margrave who governed the frontier at the eastern part of the Empire began to attack the western part of the Kingdom. And the movement of goods that became suddenly active was immediately noticed by the Kingdom. The tension between two countries began to rise rapidly. *** The stage of this story moves far north from the fortress city of the margrave to the northeast. It is a region sandwiched between the empire and the kingdom, where many small countries exist. The empires attitude, which did not hide their ambition of expanding their territory, alerted the small countries and resulted in the birth of an alliance between the Kingdom and those small countries. And the country of Nisheakacia is one of them. Your majesty, a reply from the Kingdom has arrived In the only town in the country of Nisheakacia, in a small palace in the center of it, the King of Nisheakacia received the letter from the Minister. He cut the wax, read the contents once and frowned. The Kingdom said that they cant dispatch the Knights of the knight order To those words, the minister, a timid old person who had his stomach bulging out, only let out a disheartened sigh. Recently, there have been movements from the Empire, so to take measures against them, they requested the Kingdom to dispatch some Knights from their Knights order. I heard that tension in the western part of the Kingdom is rising. I wonder if it has something to do with that The king replied, I thought so too at the ministers words. Then he began to think how far they could face the Empire forces in this situation where support from the Kingdoms knight order wont come. First of all, he estimated the strength of the entire small nations around here. And he instantly completed that. Including our countrys Barrel doll, the Knight we can operate totaled three units There are only three countries that have a Knight and a pilot. While showing three fingers with his right hand, he continued. A total of three C-class knights huh? Thats not very reassuring The lord and his retainer looked at each other. The power of the northern Empire is much smaller than the power of the mentioned eastern Empire. But unfortunately, the power of this country is still much smaller compared to that. He wont say he doesnt want two units, but at least one, he at least wants support from one unit of a B-class Knight. That is what he really thinks. Then, why dont we request the dispatch of the merchant guilds Knight instead of the Knight orders? In response to the ministers proposal, the King muttered Fumu. If Im not wrong, he is a pilot that Lightning adored wasnt he? And he was also the one who defeated the stone golems recently, right? He thought about it for a while and nodded. Then he gave instructions to the minister. Right. If the knight order is not possible, at least please send the merchant guilds Knight. Send that words to the Kingdom The minister bowed deeply and headed to his writing desk. *** The stage once again moves, although a bit shorter distance, further northwest from Nisheakacia. It is a town in the northeastern part of the empire. This town could be said as the core of this part of the Empire, but it was far to be called a city. It was a normal sized town you can find anywhere. And at the center of this town is a fort that doubles as the lords house. The area around here is filled with small nations, including Nisheakacia. The land was thin but not to the extent it could be called barren, and perhaps because of that reason, there is no power to accumulate wealth and swallow their surroundings. Their lack of attractiveness is probably one of the reasons why the force from the outside didnt lay a finger on them. However, the Empire from this time is different. It didnt hide their ambition for territory expansion. As a result, those who were willing to rise were striving to fulfill either their own wishes and to fulfill the wish of their Emperor. That middle-aged baldy, hes really doing it, isnt he? A woman spoke inside one of the rooms in a fort that cant be called a castle. Her long black hair is strongly waved and on top of her tight make up, a strong scent of perfume was drifting from her. Eyeshadows were applied on her eyes that looked like she was glaring, and the tip of her lip is wet with lipstick. Now then, I wonder how we should proceed A thin man with an old-looking face responded with a grin. Just as there are margraves governing the eastern part of the empire, there are also viscounts dispatched here. The viscount, though unilaterally, viewed the margrave as a rival and had a fierce sense of rivalry. The man with an old-looking face is a chief vassal of the viscount. And the ripe woman in front of him that looked like she was about to fall was the viscount herself. We will also move Mature Viscount spoke while harboring a strong will in her eyes. He didnt know how deep she thought over the matter but, the thin old man nodded regardless. He is the one who supported the viscount both politically and militarily after all. (Not bad) The Kingdom should have their hands full with the preparation to deal with the margraves attack right now. If so, then they shouldnt have any more forces to be distributed to the north. (With our Knights, the likes of northern part of the Kingdom which have no support from the Kingdom should be a piece of cake to deal with) With that in mind, he also told that to the ripe viscountess. Upon hearing that, she removed her thick make-up and ordered him to device an invasion plan immediately. Acknowledged She cant stand doing nothing. The thin old man who was already familiar with that attitude of hers, immediately began counting the number of Knights they could mobilize. (Two units of B-class Knights and sixteen units of C-class Knights) This is the limit of Knights they can send out at the moment. (That should be more than enough) After he nodded to himself, he spread a large map between him and the viscountess, and put several pieces on top of it. We will invade the small nations at the same time as the margraves invasion starts. And then crush their Knights that stationed around this vicinity While doing the explanation, he moved a humanoid piece on the top of the map and knocked down the other pieces with it. After that, we should occupy the major city of each countries, and form a line of defense from here to here This time, he lined up several sticks on the south of the small nations near the Kingdom. We can make this defense line as the new border with the Kingdom. And with that, this land will be new addition to the Empires territory After he said that, he set up a small Empire flag in the inside part of the sticks. It is a cute flag like the one in a kids meal set. Its my battle after a long time. My body is already aching for it The ripe viscountess laughs disgustingly while holding down her lower abdomen. She intended to ride a B-class Knight herself and depart for battle. The thin old man didnt stop her. Because Ripe viscountess is the lord here and the strongest pilot around. He himself was also a B-class Knight pilot so he knows that well. Her presence on the battlefield will greatly affect their combat strength. I cant let that guy who cant even ride a Knight get too full of himself now can I? The one that reflected in Ripe viscountess eyes was the figure of a dirty half-assed bald middle aged-man. The man who became the margrave of the frontier was not a pilot. A long time ago when the man still had rich hair, she and that man were at the same baron rank. She wasnt interested in that man who wasnt even a pilot, but before she knew it, he repeatedly ascended to the ranks of a margrave that could be said to be the same position as a marquis. I wont admit it, to someone like you A man who cannot enter the battlefield riding his Knight have no worth to be called a man. That sense of value of hers cannot forgive the prosperity of the margrave. Thus, following the margrave in the eastern part of the Empire, the viscountess from the northern part of the Empire also made her move. *** The place flies further down to the south. And thats how it is, Tauro-kun. A request to aid the north has came to us Haa The old man in his thirties, which is me, made a blunt reply as I sorted out the things in my head. According to what guild master said, the Kingdom and the Empire, the tension at the border of these two countries is rising at the moment. One is the west border of Landburn. And the other one is at the north border. However, this part is not a direct border with the Empire. There are many small states in between. (So it was confirmed for the western part) The information that has been gathered showed the empires seriousness. It is certain that there will be an invasion in the near future. The knight order have also been busy with the preparation for the invasion in the west. As a result, it has become difficult to dispatch the Knights to the northern countries, which had previously been requested. (And somehow, I and Old Lady were chosen to be the reinforcement instead) He told me that the northern nations had instead sought help from the merchant guilds Knight. Even if it is a country, there is no problem as long as it is not the knight order. The guild master was requested of this when he was called by the prime minister. Its because either the Knights and the pilots of the knight order havent sorted out yet. In that respect as well, I would like to see the countries we are friendly with to hold on as well There, the guild master paused for a moment and looked up at me with hopeful eyes. Its a good opportunity. Why dont you try to go there The reason why they requested the merchant guilds Knight was probably related to the matter with stone golem the other day. You can easily find out which Knight was active on which day around which parts and who they belong to just by doing a little research. Someone, most probably Lightning, must have given their opinion. Something along the lines of, If the knight order is not possible, then why not try contacting Old Lady. (Well, its probably better than having to go to the knight order as their reinforcement) If the battle there gets serious, I will be demanded to come and help even though I belong to the merchant guild. And I cant refuse because its the merchant guild in the Kingdom. Even though the Knights are being reformed recently under the leadership of the new knight commander, some of the old guys still remain. If Im going to go to a battle in the end, its better to go to the one with Lightning. I understand To my reply, the guild master showed a relieved expression. I want you to go, although I wont force you to. It was probably something like that. The guild master is supporting the Prime Minister. Like this, I and the Old Lady were dispatched to the northern allied countries where tension with the empire was increasing. CH 113 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes To the north of the Royal capitals downtown, or in other words, on the edge south of the red-light district. What stood there, is a three story building. In a room one the top floor with a garden, was me preparing for my business trip. It seems the small nations in the north would likely be attacked by the Empire I explained to Imosuke and Dangorou as I stuffed some change of clothes and other small things into the bag. Imosuke, whos on the top list of my family, is a spirit beast that looks like the fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly and his total length is about 20cm. And theres Dangorou, a friend of Imosuke. It is a dung beetle with a total length of 15 cm, and this guy is also a spirit beast of mine now. By the way, they were also the Vice leader and General of the Doom Corps led by Dr. Slime. Although I havent introduced it, they have a higher position than Cool-san, the first time eater Unicorn. And the knight order have their hands full defending the western border Imosuke and Dangorou are on the bath towel laid on the floor as usual. They both listened to me while leaning their body forwards, making the so-called thinking pose. Originally, this is the case where the Knights of knight order should head there instead. However, they have suffered a great deal of damage which greatly reduced their number of pilots and Knights. They are in no condition to support another country. I look outside the window to find the heavy lancers, the criminals who are responsible for that. They were grazing peacefully while wandering through the garden forest. And for some reason, they requested the help from the merchant guilds Knight instead It was a direct summon from the King of Black Locust country. Lightning probably have some involvement in this too Ive met Lightning when taking care of the matter with stone golems just the other day. And that might have led to this request somehow or another. By the way, there is a reason why I kept talking about my thoughts to them like this. It was because they would get worried if I stayed silent. Therefore, I try to express it with my words as much as possible. Thats about it, I guess I took a little break after finishing the preparation for my business trip. A day after the talk with guild master, which is today, would be the day I depart. Just before leaving the house, I did a lot of skinships with them, like putting them on top of my head and did some brushing on their body. Now then Ill be out for a while. Im counting on you guys to hold the fort while Im away, alright? Have a safe trip~ Imosuke and Dangorou saw me off. By the way, the heavy lancer is quite fond of them, but not so much to me. But well, it seems they do pay some respect to me, so its fine I guess Dangorou would be angry if they were in the way of my gardening activities. If it has come to that, theres nothing they can do. Ive seen their figure wandering around sloppily a few times already. ..Fumu Before I closed the front door, I saw the scenery of the forest garden through the window inside my room. There, the heavy lancers are either running around in the greenery or taking baths in the pond. That calm scenery was burned into my eyes before I closed the door and locked it. I went down the stairs to the street and caught a golem carriage taxi. I told the driver where to go and headed to the hangar at the Royal capital eastern gate. I have some luggage with me today, so I took a carriage to go there. (It seems the preparation is finished already. I expected no less from Herbivore mechanic) Waiting for me in the hangar was The Old lady who was perfectly maintained and polished. Prompted by Herbivore mechanic, I opened the hatch to the cockpit. Then, I put my luggage into the gap behind the cockpit, buried myself on the chair, and poured my magic. The old lady woke up with a quiet humming sound. Good luck I responded to Herbivore mechanic that saw me off by waving my hands from inside the cockpit that still had its hatch open. After that, I headed outside the Royal capitals eastern gate. My destination is the Black Locust country. Geographically, it is located at the center of the northern countries. That place will be the base where we ward off the pressure from the Empire. Although only a few, there are also countries that are on friendly terms with the Empire among the northern countries. It seems that the Knights garrison has an important role to keep them in check. (Lets go!) I started the Old Lady. I walked slowly after leaving the Capital, and I increased my speed as the number of people decreased, then I used vernier movement by letting wind magic blow from the legs. I ran straight along the road in the middle of northern wasteland. I camped on the way, and the next day, I arrived at the country of Black Locust, Black Locust country. (Is this really the capital of Black Locust country?) Arriving at my destination, I felt a little perplexed. Although I know this is a small country, I expected the capital to be at least as big as the city of Land Barn or Awoke. (I guess the size is much closer to the Post city located between Awoke and the Royal Capital) Its a small town where I stayed for a night after running away to Royal capital on a golem carriage from Elder Lich inElsailles, a brothel in Awoke. (No, wait, it might be even smaller than that) Bigger than the post town between Land burn and Awoke. About that big, I guess. I pulled myself together and stopped just outside the town. A Knight is a symbol of military power. When entering another country, the manner is to stay outside and wait for pick-up. I feel like I learned that at the pilot school. After waiting for a while, I saw a Knight who seemed to come to welcome me. (Here it comes. As I thought, its that Knight) Gachan gachan, a simple and retro looking Knight approaching with loud steps. And when it stood in front of the Old lady, it pulled one of its legs slightly behind and put one hand on its chest, what a gentleman-like demeanor. (Ah! I should also) I got flustered. I dont have that kind of education. The only moves that ingrained in my heart was only the common bowing, but I dont feel like that would suit a Knight. So the action Old lady took was bowing by slightly bending its knees while keeping her back straight. (Ah! This is what a lady would do, isnt it?) I immediately realized my blunder as I did it. This movement that the Old lady just did was the so-called courtesy. It was what my opponent did at the tournament in the God of business temple. (W-Well, this Knight is a Lady so doing courtesy befitting a lady should be fine, right?) I forcibly convinced myself. Then, under the guidance of the barrel-shaped Knight in front of me, I proceeded to the town of Black Locust country. (So those are the Knights from the northern countries alliance huh) In the center of the town square there were already two Knights sitting on one knee. Both of them had a shape that looks like stacked boxes and tubs, a simple, efficient shape that did not require much machining accuracy. (Lightning huh.. Its been a long time since I met him) I felt a little nostalgic seeing the figure of the pilot who got off from the barrel-shaped Knight. Last time, we were sitting in our respective cockpit, so seeing him directly like this was since the match in Holy city. What I remember from him was just hes an old man with a composed expression and a mustache between his nose and lips. I also got off from the Old lady to the ground to give my greetings. Im Tauro, a pilot from the Kingdoms merchant guild. Im looking forward to working with you Lightning also returns greetings and politely expresses his gratitude for the stone golem matter. His gaze that stared at me seemed dazzling for some reason. (What is it, I wonder?) I never felt this kind of gaze before. It couldnt possibly be he has some kind of affection towards me, right? If I were to receive lightning sword from the back now, I will surely be blown to the space where the soul returns. (Hmm. This feeling) If I were to find the closest feeling to this, then it would be when I received a service when I ordered. I glanced across the town of Black Locust country. And what I saw was a poor and empty landscape. (I feel like the me right now is like a regular employee for a listed company) The merchant guild of the Kingdom which I belong to is a powerful organization. If the guild master wants it, he can easily dry up this country. If so, then I can understand the respectful atmosphere they have towards me. (As I thought, no matter what the world it is, theres always the saying Look for a big tree when you want shelter) I remember that when I was a student, my teacher often used to say Its better to be the beak of a rooster than the rump of a bull. It means, its better to be the leader of a small group than a subordinate in a large organization. (He said it to the wrong kind of person though) In the first place, Chinese historical figures who said this kind of thing and who they said it to are all elite people. They wont even see a mere commoner like me as a person. For a commoner that have no choice but to be a leader in a small group or a subordinate in a large organization would definitely choose the latter. At least thats what I think. I was envious from the bottom of my heart towards the employees of large companies that are well received. (Whoops) I was too engrossed in my thoughts, but following Lightning, I received another greeting from the other two men so I emerged from the bottom of my thoughts. Then I once again introduced myself. Both of them are older than me and are the same dull old men as me. (Hee There are more people living here than I thought) While listening to the other persons self-introduction, I was distracted by the state of the town square. There were a lot of townspeople that were rushing to see the knights gathered here. (As I thought, its a spectacular sight) The town square was filled with four Knights including the Old lady. It is quite spectacular. There shouldnt be much opportunity to watch this kind of scenery. It cant be helped that the townspeople were rushing here to see this rare sight. (Fumu, as expected, the Old lady is the most popular ones) My feelings got a little better. Among the Knights that shaped like a piled up box or tube, theres a knight dressed in elaborately crafted separate parts of armor. Even from my point of few, it really looked out of the norm. Its no surprise that its eye-catching. There were some spectators who tried to approach the Old Lady as close as possible. And the soldiers who tried to be a meat shield to protect the scene. Its a scene that brings a smile to my face. Im sure I can count on them for the security. Now then, this way please Lightning who watched us finished our self-introduction. Said that and quickly led us into the castle. We were taken into a small room inside the short corridor. Im Tauro, from the Kingdoms merchant guild While saying so, I kneeled in front of a dignified old man dressed like a king in a junior high school culture festival play. This old man seems to be the King, apparently. Perhaps because I thought him as the president of a subcontractor, I was able to talk without much tension. I read the surrounding air to decide whether that was good enough or not. (It seems to be fine.) The King doesnt seem to care that much and theres no bad vibe coming from either Lightning and the grandpa with shaped eyebrows beside him who was the minister. Receiving a gaze from the King, the grandpa with shaped eyebrows stepped forward and opened his mouth. Im sorry when you all just arrived but, is it alright to start right away? As none of us have any objections with that, and so the meeting to decide our future plans and actions began. Then, I will start explaining our current situation Lightning said, and started talking about this and that in front of a large map. Everyone present listened quietly without making any sound. (Its amazing that he can control the stage like this) The king, the old man with shaped eyebrows who was the minister, the two old men from another country, and then me. The one who was supposed to be the youngest around here seems to be recognized by everyone. While I was staring at him in admiration, he suddenly threw an unexpected proposal. Here, I would like Tauro-san to take command on the battlefield A beanball* flew at me after receiving various information about the Empires move, such as their base and the strength of their forces. That ball wasnt just a bluff, its completely going after my head. I was so surprised that I couldnt keep up with my thoughts and became mute for a good while. Probably perceiving my response as hesitation, Lightning added some persuasive words. (TL Note: Beanball is a colloquialism used in baseball, for a ball thrown at an opposing player with the intention of striking them such as to cause harm, often connoting a throw at the players head. A pitcher who throws beanballs often is known as a headhunter. Wikipedia) Our Knights are all C-class Knights. The difference in strength between us and Tauro-san who uses B-class Knight is as clear as day. So of course the strongest one must be the leader here, dont you think? I knitted my eyebrows and think. That might be true if we talk about fighting power. All of the C-class Knights gathered here have a nostalgic appearance like tin toys. If they all have the same level of fighting power as Lightnings Knight, they wont be the enemy of the Old lady who fights from afar. (But Im an amateur, you know?) Thats right, I have zero experience about it and in the first place, Ive never learned how to fight in a group. It cant be helped if I fall into a bad predicament because of my foolish decision, but theres now way I can drag my allies with me, right? Certainly, the Old lady is a B-class Knight. But, I myself have no experience to take command on a battlefield. For this role, I think its better if someone else would do it instead of me I gave such a reply. The three, including Lightning, exchanged their gaze and Lightning opened his mouth again. The truth is, its also the same for us. No one here has an actual battle experience aside from hunting demon beasts It seemed that Im not the only amateur here. But theres still a crucial difference between me and them. But still, Im not a national pilot unlike all of you who are here. Old Lady, as you know, is just a Knight of the Kingdoms merchant guild Thats right. Unlike them, Im not representing my country. I didnt think I could stand on top of them, the representatives of their countries. They exchanged glances with each other. Then Lightning spoke again. While showing some kind of strength in his gaze. I understand where you are coming from. But even so, we still would like Tauro-dono to take command (Being pushy, arent they) They are really persistent about this. Your power that helped me the other day was amazing. If its Tauro-dono who holds that much power, we will obediently follow your instructions. But if one of us take the command instead, Im afraid that there will be some discontent on the way He bowed after saying his arguments. Thats why, I beg of you to please take this role. I really wish that Tauro-dono would stand on the top to establish the chain of command I became worried because of how heavy the responsibility will be. To be honest, I dont want to assume a position with such heavy responsibility. I just want to join in at the bottom and put myself in a position where I can escape if things go wrong. But if I became the commander, I wont say its impossible but, it will be difficult to do that. (But) I came up with something, so I gave it more thoughts. There was a point in what Lightning just said. On a battlefield, the strongest person must take command. After pondering about it for a while, I decided to accept it. (For now, lets just try and do it however I like. And if this doesnt work in the end, well, I will think about it when that happens) To live as you like is my guide in this world. Even the stone statue also said, To live as you like. I dont want to experience again that time when I was almost crushed by the heavy lancers because I have to comply with whatever the superior instructed me. I understand. I will do my best as to not disappoint all of you To my reply, Lightning made a relieved expression. But not the two old man pilots. They had the look that said Show us what you got. And true, not long after, one of them immediately asked for my instructions. It made me feel like Im being tested. (Now then, what should I do) I repeat the explanation I received earlier in my head. The Empires forces range from one to two B-class Knights and four to six C-class Knights. Their invasion target is here, where the Knights are gathered. In this world, the outcome of a war will be decided by the battle of Knights. It seems there are many cases where they would end a war in one swoop as to avoid attrition and exhaustion. (But before that, it wasnt decided that we are going to attack them) On the contrary, it could be said that we are here as a deterrent to prevent their attacks. I decided to dig up the little knowledge I have and take a common response. (Yes, lets go with scrambling*) (*TL Note: In military aviation, scrambling is the act of quickly mobilising military aircraft. Scrambling can be in reaction to an immediate threat, usually to intercept hostile aircraft. Wikipedia.) We should always be on alert and detect the invasion of the Empire. When I receive a report, I will make an emergency take-off with Old lady and confirm the enemys appearance with my high resolution eyes. Then, while restraining them with long-ranged magic attacks, I will wait for Lightning and the other to come, its the so-called ambush attack. (Well, the only thing I can do is limited in the first place) No matter how big or small my magic power or the rank of my Knight, Im still no good at close quarters combat. I still lack bravery and skill for it. Thats why Im fighting from afar using long-ranged magic attacks, my one and only technique. (We can take position on a hill or something and have Lightning and the others lined up in front of me. There, I can concentrate to keep firing long-range attacks while they fend off the enemy that tries to get close to the Old lady) Even if its just a C-class Knight like Lightnings, I dont feel like I could win if they attack me head on. At this opportunity just before the battle, I decided to reaffirm my resolution. (Its scarier to be killed than to kill people) This is one of the walls that appears in front of recruits. Bare hands, swords, pole weapons, and missiles. The higher the distance, the lower the height of this wall. I have killed many demon beasts and have indirectly driven the knight oreders pilots to death. But I never shot anyone directly. I will die if I hesitate to do it when I need to. (If its long-range attacks, then I dont need to hesitate) I nodded. Setting aside the difficult close quarter combat, if its a long-range combat Im sure I would be fine. (I can surely do it) I stared down on my palms on my knees. Then I squeezed it tightly with such resolution on my mind. And one more thing I should consider, was to hold back. (I should keep the enemy away and kill them off with long-ranged magic attacks) Well, it depends on the enemys strength and the situation on the battlefield though. The C-rank magic I used to destroy hell diver bees nest. If I shoot that, I can destroy a forest along with the ground. (But I dont know what will happen next if I do that) You might be called a hero temporarily. However, after that, you would be called as the enemy of humanity. Thats what my sensitive self whispered to me. (Depending on the situation, theres no other way to do that) Sorry but, I dont wanna die. However, overkilling it might also lead to my death, socially speaking. Repertoire of women who want to play with me, delicious meals, spirit beasts that already like my family members, a comfortable workplace. I dont want to lose my present life. And In order to live happily, I must do well in various things from now on. I glanced around the room and opened my mouth. Then, I began to explain to everyone about my plan, emergency departure a.k.a scrambling. CH 114 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes To the north from the Royal capital, further across the border of the country. There is the forest of Black Locust country. The time is midnight. The light from the town inside the forest can be hardly seen. Therefore, the starry sky which is impossible to see in the Royal capital, was glittering all over the sky above the town. And on the outskirts of the town was a small wooden house. On the bed inside the bedroom, there is a man who couldnt sleep. Lightning. (It went as I expected, no, it even went beyond my imagination) He was thinking while sometimes rolling on the bed. A Knight who saved him from a stone golem at the outer edge of the Black Locust country forest. It soon became clear that he was affiliated with the Kingdoms merchant guild. Fate sure is strange. To think that the Knight from merchant guild would be dispatched instead to help them fight the Empire. That news both surprised and delighted him. (To think I would meet that Knight and its pilot) He was really looking forward to this day. He unintentionally broke into a bitter smile when he remembered counting with my fingers for a number of times the moment I got back to Black Locust country. While he was eagerly waiting for him, the Knights from the northern country came. Then there was a meeting with the King, the Minister, and the pilots, and so the busy time has passed. And finally, the time has come. *** Lightning-dono. The Knight from the Kingdoms merchant guild has arrived and currently waiting outside of the town A soldier brings the news. While being nervous, I rode the barrel Knight to pick him up outside the town. (As I thought, it was the Knight from that time) What I saw there was a beige colored Knight that quietly standing by. I was fascinated with that soothing color and the beautiful model that Knight had. (Now then, what should I do?) There, I noticed. I did come to pick him up but I didnt know what to do when two Knights met each other. To be honest, I havent thought that far. I decided to do what I can in the time being by making my barrel doll Knight do a bowing gesture. (Ohh) To that, it returned with an elegant bow like what nobles would do. (It really live up to its name, Old lady) I involuntarily let out a sigh of admiration. (So Tauro-dono treating his Knight as a real lady huh) They knew the name of the Knight and pilot right away by inquiring the merchant guild. (I wonder what kind of person he is) I was so curious about the appearance of that pilot who just got off from the Old lady. While trying not to be rude, I aimed my line of sight at him. (So he didnt wear that golden mask) His age is around thirty, I guess. He looks a little older than me. (.As I thought, I dont recognize him) The match before the God of business that was held in the Holy city. According to the information, Tauro-dono was also participating in it. However, I got my hands full trying to win the match so I didnt have the time to look at the other contestants. (He probably has his own reasons for wearing a mask at that time. But its not like I can bring up that matter here) To tell the truth, I really wanted to thank Tauro-dono for healing me that time. However, if the other person is inconvenienced because of it, then it would mean putting the cart before the horse. I cant just give priority to my own feelings without considering the feelings of the other party. I decided to only give him my thanks for saving me from the stone golem the other day and introduced myself. I unconsciously stared at him for a long time The person I adores and looks up to. Right now, that person stood before me. Im thinking that this much should be fine. Well then, this way please I immediately guided him and the other pilots towards the inside of the castle. They passed through the hallway to the widest and most luxurious room in this castle, leading the way to the King waiting there. (Wow, as expected of him) I got a strong impression when I looked at the figure of Tauro-dono. There was no sign of arrogance because he came from a merchant guild in a big city, and he didnt become servile just because hes in front of the king of a country. His attitude was very natural. I couldnt compare myself to him where I cant even turn my head when I have an audience with the King. His Majesty also seemed to be satisfied, and he signaled me to start the meeting. ``That concludes my report on the matter Tauro-dono listened silently to my poor explanation. Since the result of the battle between Knights leads to victory or defeat in war, the words of the strongest Knights pilot is absolute. With regard to the command on the battlefield, it doesnt matter whether they are the King or the minister, they have no say in this matter. (Was there something wrong with my explanation?) I have finished talking, but Tauro-dono was still silent. Since there is no further statement from the person who is supposed to take the lead, the meeting also stopped. While feeling a bit impatient, I looked at the other two pilots. They also seem confused. Just in case, I called out to him. Excuse me but I would like Tauro-dono to take the command Even after receiving those words, Tauro-dono still hasnt moved. I felt a little nervous because it feels like hes measuring our strength. And since I dont know what hes thinking at all, I continued. Our Knights are all C-class Knights. The difference in strength between us and Tauro-san who uses B-class Knight is as clear as day. So it should be obvious that the strongest one must be the commander here, no? Those words made the expression of Tauro-dono become steeper. What came out from his mouth afterwards was that he thought it would be better to let someone else take command because he had no experience doing it. I nodded. Unless you are an experienced pilot thats affiliated with the knight order, there is no way you would have any experience in taking command. (Im also the same. No, I dont even have any experience on battlefield at all) The only experience I have was just demon beast extermination and hunting. When our gaze met for the second time, I spoke on behalf of the other pilots. Thats also the same for us Tauro-dono closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again. After that he began to speak in a calm tone. But even so, Im not a national pilot unlike all of you who are here. Old Lady, as you know, is just a Knight of the Kingdoms merchant guild I felt like I was hit by those words. Thats right. Tauro-dono is a pilot who rides a B-class knight, the strongest Knight in this place right now. However, it is true that hes just a support sent by the Kingdom, a helper. It feels like he told us, This is your battle to protect your hometown from the Empire. Isnt that right? (Kuh) I became ashamed of myself. When I looked around I found the other two men seemed to share a similar feeling as they make a bitter expression full of regret. But I cant stop here. This will be a battle to protect our important hometown against the strong Empire Knights. I want Tauro-dono to take the command in order for us to win. (If its with this person we should be able to obtain victory) I was convinced by the words I mentioned earlier. If we were led by Tauro-dono, then we would absolutely obey him. That way, even if our number is inferior to theirs, we wont be afraid. I understand where you are coming from. But even so, we would still like Tauro-dono to take command I have no choice but to push through. While giving out various reasons, I approached Tauro-dono. Tauro-dono stared at me for a while but then he nodded slowly. (Did our feelings finally get through?) Perhaps we were being tested. To not rely on the power of others to protect our country. And whether we are ready to shed our blood for it. And it seems that our sincere thoughts have reached him. The two other pilots also seemed to have resolute themselves as the glint in their eyes looks different from before. One of them mustve been unable to control his emotions. He began to appeal for him to guide them. Turo-dono made a gentle mile. Then, he began to unveil the detailed operation plan that only the god knows when he thought about it. (To think that. He already made a preparation) A shock runs through my mind. Just how far ahead has this person seen? *** Fuu After recalling that event, my mind returned to my bed. I let out an exaggerated sigh. Whats wrong, dear? My wife, who was sleeping next to me, woke up after seeing my state and called out to me. Sorry. Did I wake you up? While saying so, I still reach for my wifes soft and warm body. Really is there something wrong, dear? Intrigued by my action, she let out a puzzled voice. But my hand doesnt stop. Its a body I know well. I immediately prepared her body into receiving position. Please help me calm down this overflowing feeling As I whispered those words into my wifes ears, I invaded her. I unintentionally laughed when my wife said Its full of holes tonight you know? However the voice of my wife, who said that much was already filled with honey. I continued to push myself onto her after that. W, Wait, dear. Wait a moment. The usual nightlife. My wife who imagined that, irresistibly screamed at the attacks that cant be pulled out. Please just a little is fine, let me rest a bit My lovely childhood friend and my wife. I always treat her dearly like a treasure, but only tonight I cant control my desires. After receiving the third shot, my wife tries to escape. No you cant I pinned her down and continued to attack her. (She would probably scold me harshly tomorrow morning) I think so. But I cant stop. My lower body that has been trained for years. The body of my wife floats up in the air every time I thrust her. The urge that sprang up in me eventually made me say one word. Lightning Sword Listening to my whispers, my wifes eyes opened widely. But she cant do anything. The moment she received the technique I just activated, she screamed as her eyeballs went upwards, hiding her black pupil. Her body trembled with gakugaku. I hugged her strongly and poured it all deep inside her. (I overdid it.) My wife whose body convulsed beside me. I reflected on my actions while caressing her bangs. Some time passed after that. (Oh?) Has her consciousness returned? My wife turned her back towards me. (Shes quite angry it seems) His back spoke eloquently. I know it was my fault but, I was bewildered because I couldnt think of a solution. (This is bad.) Her angry back, also her nape and spine stimulated my heart. While I do feel like I shouldnt do her again, I cant help but feel horny again. I reached for her from behind. My wife probably thought I was trying to apologize. She closed her eyes and turned her body over as if refusing my apologies. (Im sorry) Although she doesnt want to listen to it, I apologized in my heart beforehand. Because I still want her. ! Hold her gently and whispered words of apology. She probably thought so. However, she finally understood the intention behind my strong hug. My wife turns around in protest along with confused and surprised expressions, while trying to open her mouth. I block her mouth with mine, and invade her without delay. Then we start crawling on the bed again. *** Umooooo.. A fat old woman put a cup against the wall in the next room while letting out heavy sound. She groaned as if she was enduring something. It was the great madam. She puts her right hand on the center of her body and greatly shakes her whole body. Thighs, hips, belly, chest, arms, and chin. The shaking of her rich meat body parts was amazing. The great madam was cooking herself with the noise from the room next door as the fire. By the way, her husband, the former dojo owner, has sensed danger and hasnt been having sexual activity lately. UUmoooooooo.. The voice of the great madam echoed inside the room. It sounds like the cry of cat in mating season, but with deeper bass. Be careful, Lightning. The limit she can endure is not so far away. CH 115 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The sun has set and the stars are shining in the sky. The curtain of night has fallen on the Royal capital of the Kingdom, but by no means it has lost its brightness. The windows of the houses are lit and the street lights are illuminating the surroundings. Especially in the red light district, it was so bright that the moonlight looked hazy. Slightly south of that red-light district, or in other words, the northern edge of the downtown. Stood a three-story stone building with a giant tree planted on the roof. On the branches of that tree on the rooftop garden, a 20 cm long large caterpillar was looking up above to the starry night. House sitting The caterpillar was gazing at the north-northwest sky. It seems even if they are far apart, it knows the direction where its master is. Looking closely at the forest garden, a large pill bug could be seen exposing its upper-half body from the ground under the branches and faced the same way as the caterpillar. I hope he will come home soon The caterpillar faced the pill bugs way and sent such thoughts. I hope so too As if he was nodding in agreement, the pill bug moved its head up and down several times. The caterpillar that descended from the branch and the pill bug that crawled from the ground passed through the pet door and entered the room. After that, they skillfully climbed the bed. I wonder wont he come home soon? I wonder They repeated such exchanges. Then, the futon that smelled like their master was dirtied with sand and mud on their body. *** The dawn came as the sun slowly rises and the stage moves to the west, far from the Royal capital. It is the fortress city in the eastern part of the Empire. Many Knights were lined up on the outside of the high wall surrounding the city, on a wide flat ground in front of the citys main gate. Their number is more than 40 units. An 18 meters tall armored giant. That sight where they stand side by side can only be described as spectacular. The bright sunshine pours under the warm spring breeze, dazzlingly reflecting the Knights exterior. Above the city gate is the figure of the lord of this place, the margrave, and his remaining hair, which had become longer as his baldness progressed, was fluttering in the wind. Gentlemen! The time has finally comeC He declared with a loud voice that was amplified with magic The pilots stood at the opened hatch on their Knights. They corrected their posture and listened to him. The time wasnt that long. The margrave immediately called out the name of the short white-haired man. Count Rosehip! The one who was called Rosehip was a middle-aged man with tall stature. He has white short hair and a beard with the same color as his hair. His body is thick and looks well-trained. Yes! Count Rosehip answered his call from the cockpit of his Knight that was standing in the middle of the front row. His voice was loud enough to be picked up by the amplifier outside. A Knight that has the base color of black with a big red rose as its shade. The amount of auxiliary magic circles on it creates a body line that makes it look violent, and one can distinguish it as an A-class Knight just by looking at its appearance. Your Lord ordered you. Conquer Land barn with the power of Rose Knights under your command and my Frontier Knights troops The core city of the western part of the Kingdom, Land barn. If they manage to get a hold of it, the territory around it will naturally fall into their hands and the Empires border will be greatly expanded to the east. Lord Grim reaper Answering the margraves call, a thin, tall man standing on the cockpit loosen his humpback a little. It was the Knight and pilot that was directly sent by the Emperor for the sake of the battle this time. Your Lordship will go under the command of Count Rosehip and deal with the Kingdoms A-class Knight He has bags under his eyes and sullen cheeks that made him look dangerous. That fierce-looking pilot lifted the corner of his mouth and made something similar to evil laugh. The margrave looks around at all the Knights that gathered here. Then, he took a deep breath and screamed as hard as he could. ONWARD!! OorahC! As if answering the margraves words, all of the Knights thrust their swords into the sky and screamed their lungs out. The volume was such that the doors of the houses inside the walls were shaking and the plates were falling from the cabinet. And then with the command authority that was unified under Count Rosehip, the Knights formed a long line and began marching to the east. Even after a while, when the knights started to climb the west slope of the mountains, the margrave was still staring at the castle gate. The wind is strong here. Theres a chance that you will catch a cold Just like the margrave, the handlebar mustache that doesnt participate in the battlefield uttered a word of concern. The margrave nodded and headed to the staircase in the castle gate with the handlebar mustache. On the way, he looked back once more with a wishful look before going down the stairs. *** The stage shifts further from the Fortress city in the eastern part of the Empire to the north. There, in the ministers mansion in the town of Nisheakacia. At the wooden desk in the dining room, three pilots were carrying oatmeal-like food to their mouths with a spoon. Tauro is one of those three pilots. (Hmm. this doesnt taste that good) I thought of something rude as I was having lunch. I was allowed to stay in this mansion along with two pilots from other countries. Because it seems that there are no other lodging facilities other than the wooden inn for travelers and tourists. I thought the food in this world is basically better than the one from the world in my previous life, but there seem to be exceptions in some areas. (As I thought, the Royal capital is on another level) This town which has a scale so small that you can go around the town in about ten minutes and the food ingredients that are close to self-sufficiency, cant be compared to the Royal capital at all. (I want to go home.) A small town with no tourist attraction or whatsoever. The meals are bad and there were no brothels. I got homesick just in a few nights. A nice meal and pretty women that would play with you as long as you got money. And my family, Imosuke and Dangorou. A deep and big sigh came from the bottom of my stomach. (Hm?) When I was thinking about such things, rushing footsteps echoed from the corridor. The sound grew louder in a second. And along with the sound of the wooden door of the dining room opening, important information came in. The Imperial Army have invaded the western part of the Kingdom The minister, who brought the news, asked us to head to the Kings castle immediately. The three of us looked at each other, nodded, and stood up. After returning to my room and hurriedly dressed up, I immediately went outside. Because the town itself is small, the Kings castle is near. We regrouped with Lightning who was rushing to the entrance and entered the castle together. (Well, hes popular after all) What I learned by walking around in the town together with him was that Lightning is popular. Single women, married women, old women, and young girls, his fan base is wide. That bright red handprint too should have a certain circumstance surrounding it. (Ah, its not the time to think about that kind of stuff) I reflected on it and stepped into the usual room. When the King in the back opened his mouth as if to say something, another news was brought in by a soldier that just came. Knights of the Empire have invaded our territory! We once again looked at each other and immediately went to prepare for sortie. (That was fast) I ran outside and got on the Old lady while thinking so. I cant afford to be late to welcome our opponent. I poured in my magic power and activated the propulsion power magic circle. The electric motor reverberates and lets out a growling sound after receiving the incoming inrush current, and the Old lady started shaking lightly. As cool as always. Scramble! I immediately turned towards the hill that has been planned and took a jump start with the Old lady. Still, I try not to damage the houses until I leave the town, and went all out after that. A large amount of dirt and dust rose behind me as I made the Old lady go so fast that it looked as if were flying. In this world where Knights exist, the outcome of the war will be decided by the battle between them. I definitely want to avoid the possibility of the enemy taking the initiative and be in an advantageous position. (Alright, time to look for the enemy) I climbed on top of the hill by fully utilizing the mobility. Then, in a prone position, I look for the Empire troops on the border through the eye of the Old lady. (There they are) Their appearance which was advancing quickly while forming two-row groups was easy to spot. (Hmm There are quite lot of them huh) That was my first impression. I divided the Knights by B and C-class Knights by looking at their appearance. (Two B-class Knights and six C-class Knights) It was close to our prediction. twice as powerful as this. (Moreover, they seems experienced in battles) A B-class Knight holding a shield on the front and three C-class Knights behind him. There were two rows of these formations. (Measures against magic attacks huh) They must be planning to have the B-class Knights block incoming magic attacks using its shield while gradually reducing the distance between us, and then along with the C-class Knights, they will gang on us in close-quarter combat. Generally, magic attacks have a small number of bullets. Their strategy seemed to be devised with the idea that they would be able to endure one or to bullets. (Too bad, that doesnt apply to me though) An evil smile unintentionally appeared on the edge of my mouth. Gachan gachan, while letting out such sound with their footsteps, Lightning and the others were making their progress coming here. Lets make some disturbance here in order to make some time for them. I hold the cane rifle and look into the iron sight. Most parts of the Knights were covered by the shield. (There!) I shot some light arrow magic missile from Old ladys cane rifle. The magic power I poured was about half of the F-rank magic. (A hit!) The left side of the rows. My arrow of light magic missiles hit the shield of the B-class Knight who acts as the vanguard. White light scattered around and the B-class Knight proceeded to make a move to withstand another attack. And thats it. (I see, so thats it) With only this amount of magic power, it cant do anything against that shield. At least I confirmed that for the time being. After realizing that they were attacked by a long-range magic attack, the Knights from Empire turns from walking fast to running. It seems they were trying to close the distance as close as possible until the next attack comes. (How about the other part aside from the shield then?) The fire-power of my magic missiles and defense power of the Empires Knights. In order to measure the correlation between these two, Im going to release another shot. I havent revealed my rapid shot yet since there is still some distance between us. Magic missiles struck the knee of the same B-class Knight. It was the part that was not completely covered by the shield. (Its impossible to bring it down in one shot huh) Although he fell, his legs did not seem to be damaged. Before he got the chance to get back up, I struck another shot in the same place again. (Fumu) The left knee of B-class Knight that received two magic missiles. Its left leg wasnt completely destroyed, but it seems the joints have been broken, so it was no longer able to stand up. (For the time being, I managed to make it disabled) Ive robbed his mobility from a distance. It shouldnt count as a fighting force anymore. The most threatening one is B-class Knights, I cant let them get close to Lightning and the others. (One unit left) I aimed the cane rifle at the last remaining B-class Knight. If I can immobilize this one too, their remaining forces left are the six C-class Knights. Lightning and the others should be able to handle them with my support. (Hohou) A Knight has been immobilized after receiving continuous long-ranged magic attacks. Seeing that, the other unit seems to have maxed their wariness level at once. It dashed at full speed and it didnt just move straight ahead. It moves in zigzag. But even so, it can still firmly hold its shield. The other six C-class Knights have also spread themselves and headed this way in zigzag. (Lets take a shot) As if to mock that effort, I pulled the trigger in my head. Magic missiles headed straight for the B-class Knight and missed. Eh? I spontaneously let out a dumbfounded voice. My target was the B-class Knight that was moving in zigzag. There was nothing wrong with my iron sight. The magic missile landed exactly where I imagined in my head. But it missed. (Again?) It missed again. The B-class Knight changed its course as if it knew that it was locked on. The magic missile pierces the ground a few steps away, raising dust. (.Could it be that it knew it was being aimed at?) No way. I cant help but feel like that. But the reality in front of me showed that possibility can actually happen. I tried again once more. I caught the B-class Knight in my iron sight and pulled the trigger in my head. At that moment, the B-class Knight jumps backward. (Theres no mistaking it) I dont know how it did it, but it was true that it knew it was being locked on. I involuntarily swallowed my saliva. (Its the real deal) My opponent is a skillful elite. I cant handle this half-heartedly. I recollected myself and fixed the way I hold the cane rifle. However, I didnt increase the amount of magic power Ive poured in. (I have no intention to looked down on you, but Im not going to let my current life robbed from me) Carrying Imosuke and the others, planted the branches of the medicinal tree in a flower pot, and escape at night is the last resort. (Lets go with rapid fire now) I started firing magic missiles in succession to stop the tough B-class Knight. (Hes good!) It managed to dodge all of them by a paper breath. And it was closing the distance as its closing our distance. (I would really lose my life if something like that were challenging me in a close quarter combat) I felt cold sweat on my armpits. I didnt want to raise the firing rate too much but, its not the time to say something like that. I shot magic missiles every time it entered the center part of the iron sight. As a result, the interval of my shot became once every four or five seconds. (How are you able to dodge all of this!?) How terrifying. The activation of my magic missile caused the B-class Knight to jump off the ground or hold its shield down and shrink its body as if it were the activation key for it. Thats why it wasnt effective at all even if it hits. But just as expected, I could stop it from advancing any more than this. (Theyre here huh) The Empires C-class Knight could be seen behind the B-class Knight while catching their breaths. It seems they have managed to catch up once the B-class Knight had been stopped. (And my allies have also arrived) At the foot of the hill in front of the Old lady. There, three C-class Knights from the northern nations are starting to sortie after organizing their formation. The battle was about to enter its next stage CH 116 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes On the outskirts of the Black Locust town. It has a truly tranquil scenery with a forest spread far and wide and short hills. However right now on top of a hill, an arrow of white light is consecutively being fired, blasting through the trees of the forest and opening up holes in the ground. And standing its ground within the light lies a single B-rank Knight from the Empire. Watching that spectacle through the eyes of his Knight in Barrel Dolls pilot seat is Lightning. (How terrifying) Even as Barrel Doll advanced further, Lightnings mouth does not close at all. That is also very likely the case for his comrades. (So a fight among B-rank Knights is something like this) The arrow of light consecutively fired by Old Lady. Barrel Doll would no doubt have taken grave damage in one hit. And the Empires B-rank Knight that flawlessly dodged that completely. He could tell that the Knight probably wants to fight at close range as aimed to move even a step closer whenever it finds an opportunity. (So this is a long-range magic attack) It was his first time seeing it. He recalled the time after returning to town with the Stone Golem Tauro-san handed over, when he went to ask the elderly pilot. Regarding the fact that the Stone Golem was defeated from afar. Seems like a long-range magic attack The elderly pilot answered. His eyes, that were half-hidden by his white eyebrows, sparkling. But I cant think of anything normal that can take down a stone from as far as you have described Lightning was speechless at his unusually heavy tone. The elderly pilot continued. Certainly isnt odd if it was fired from an A-rank Knight from the Knights Order. But that Knight was from the Merchants Guild right? As Lightning nodded, he was overpowered by the words [A-rank Knight]. He and Barrel Doll were unable to find an opening to grasp victory even when facing a B-rank Knight, even though there is a gap between them. The Knight from the Merchant Guild is B-rank. Such a talented individual is the pilot of that Knight. Then that would mean that there might be some sort of reason for that By reason you mean? As Lightning continued to ask, the elderly pilot shook his head. I cannot even begin to imagine a reason good enough for the person to reject being a pilot for an A-rank Knight That reason most likely lied in a place where strangers should not be trespassing. Lightning sensed as such. Alright! Shaking away his reminiscence, he fired himself up. (I will leave the Empires B-rank Knight to Tauro-san) The battle between Old Lady and the Empires B-rank Knight is in a stalemate. He really wanted to lend a hand but he honestly could not. The bottom line is that they would either get hit by the arrow of light or be used as a shield by the enemy Knight. Besides, the problem is the Empires C-rank Knight. (We will be the opponents for the Empires C-rank Knight) He would defend his own home town with his own hands. Then, he glanced towards Old Lady that was on top of the hill. (Please bear witness to our resolve) Taking a huge breath, he stretched his right hand. Using his wrist, the knife-switch was flipped up with a snap. Do as we have planned. Lets go! As the external speaker resounded, the instruction reached the Knights on his left and right. The two Knights inclined their torso forward, signaling that they have understood. One of them could be called a Box Doll, formed by a stack of boxes. The other is a combination of boxes and buckets. Both sides moved in front of Barrel Doll. They then clashed with the charging Empires C-rank Knight from earlier. (So this is an Empire C-rank Knight) Seeing this figure is a first for Lightning. Its body is almost identical to Barrel Doll, a simple and efficient design. But its head is different. It has the design of a Western helmet. But there is no face within its helmet, only a single large eye within the clearly empty space. The Empire C-rank Knight dimly lit its single eye, coming in from the side of the vanguard, it fiercely swung down its single-handed sword. Box Doll put up its large shield in front and endured the slash. Ellet!* (*TL Note: Technique name) At that moment, Barrel Doll flew in from a gap between the vanguard with vigor. It is the only one without a shield. Even before the Empires C-rank Knight could block Barrel Dolls blade with the small shield in its left hand, the blade drove through its torso. A terrifying speed not putting Lightnings second name to shame. (Its tough) But the blade of the rapier was deflected by the pilot seat cover. Lightning immediately made Barrel Doll fly back. Withdrawing after a single attack, the very fighting style he showed at the temple. The sword of the Empire C-rank Knight that chased after him was once again thwarted by Box Dolls large shield. (Another Knight) At the back, he saw another Empire C-rank Knight that had just arrived on the battlefield. Im leaving that to you Lightning called out to Mixed Doll (Bucket Box Doll), the Knight with a mixture of buckets and boxes. Mixed Doll nodded, it advanced forward with a large shield protecting its body. (We must hurry) Our opponents are adept at battles. No matter how much we dedicate ourselves to defending, Mixed Doll is disadvantaged. Lightning resolved himself. Lightning Sword! Barrel Doll flew in with explosive speed as its legs cried out. Ignoring that, Lightning unleashed three consecutive high-speed thrusts. Unlike the Stone Golem, the Empire C-rank Knight does not see elegant lines. All there are messy lines seen in patching works. Even so the thrusts hit exactly on those lines. The right shoulder of the Empires C-rank Knight broke apart, its arm and sword were blown to the back. Then, losing its balance, it fell backward after a half-turn. I will leave this to you Lightning turned his eyes to Box Doll. As if sparing no time to reply, Box Doll took out a club from the back of its shield and started beating the Empires C-rank Knight. The dent is getting deeper with every blow but it seems like it is not that easy to deliver a fatal blow. (How is the other side doing?) Mixed Doll that advanced to hinder the trailing Empires C-rank Knight. He looked around for its whereabouts. There lied Mixed Doll that was like a turtle, hiding behind its shield while receiving countless blows. However, thanks to the large shield, it seems like it did not receive any fatal blows. Aiming for the moment when the Empires C-rank Knight swings downward, Lightning went around from the other side. Luare!* (*TL Note: Another technique name) Rushing in, he quickly unleashed a thrust to the face as if he was trying to reach out there. It approached the only large eye within the helmet of the Empires C-rank Knight. A crack opened up there and its light disappeared. It was not Lightning Sword. (Alright) The movements of the Empires C-rank Knight became strange. There was no doubt that it lost its vision along with its eyes. It seems like Mixed Doll also thought the same. Brandishing a mallet with its right hand, it proceeded to beat the chest of the Empires C-rank Knight. Immediately after that, the pilot seat cover caved in easily and blood flowed out from the gap. Not realizing this, Mixed Doll swung its mallet once again. The pilot seat completely collapsed but Mixed Doll did not stop. He very likely lost control of himself due to the fear from the battle. (So he tried to see it with his own eyes) Lightnings eyes caught sight of the cover of the Empires C-rank Knights pilot seat moving just before the mallet hit. Opening slightly, he tried to look out from the gap. In that situation, the hardness of the pilot seat cover cannot be relied on. () Lightnings expression became grim for a moment. But he rid himself of that expression and turned back. There stands Box Doll with a club and a large shield in hand. At the back was a fallen and largely deformed Empire C-rank Knight. As he looked back to the front, he saw a third Empire C-rank Knight. Its approaching figure was getting bigger by the second. Here it comes Urging Box Doll to be on high alert, Lightning stared the Empire C-rank Knight down. The approaching large single eye within a helmet. Barrel Doll pointed the tip of its sword at that eye and deeply bent its back to hold back the vernier. The Knights from Northern Countries that overwhelmed the Empires C-rank Knights after a tough battle. There is a man looking down at them from the top of a hill. That man is Tauro. (Amazing) I was astonished by Team Lightnings fighting style as I continued shooting the Empires B-rank Knight. Two Knights block the attack from the enemies while Lightning rob them of their ability to fight. The finishing blow is then delivered by a beat down with the blunt weapons from the Knights who were defending. The Empires C-rank Knights that arrived on the battlefield separately due to the fear of magic attacks. And creating a situation where it is either a one on three or a one on two to guarantee the defeat of the enemy. Busting out the killer move, Lightning Sword, when the one on many situation looks grim to take back the advantage right away. There is no need to worry when things are like that. (Even if that is so, I am having a tough time here) The ability to sense that one has been aimed at. With this powerful ability to combat sniping, the Empires B-rank Knight is starting to close the distance. (Even though the other Knight is almost down) The Empires B-rank Knight that had its leg shot at the start could not cover much distance. A long-range magic, probably Fire Arrow from its color, did get fired once but it did not reach my location. I turned my attention to the Empires B-rank Knight that was snaking around, using the trees in the forest as a shield. (My pride is in shambles) I honestly had reasonable confidence in my sniping. As long as there is a distance separating us, regardless of whether the opponent is a combat specialist, I will not lag behind. I had that much confidence. (But what is this situation I found myself in) Not hitting even when I fire and though just a little, the enemy is getting closer and closer. It is still not a distance where he can close in on me but it is not one I feel good about. When the time comes, there is also the method of reducing the cool time by reducing the amount of mana flowing in by blasting away like a submachine gun. It is the same as the time I dived into the Hell Divers nest. The accuracy is unreliable due to the recoil but the number of bullets will make up for it at close range. (But now is not the time) A weird frustration told me to leave that method for later. Shortly after that, I continued my sniping that never hits, all the while building up stress. (Ohh) At the back, I see retreating C-rank Knights from the Empire. They number two. I darted over to Team Lightning but it seems like they are not short on any Knights. (So that means they have defeated four Knights) An outstanding battle result. The Empires C-rank Knights lent their shoulder to the Empires B-rank Knight that got stuck midway and they retreated together. (So all that is left is me) I took a deep breath to calm my mood. I then stared into my iron sight to increase my concentration. (Hmm?) That Empires B-rank Knight over there. Its movements seem somewhat different from earlier. (Do you also want to retreat?) It seems like the Empires B-rank Knight also realized that its allies are falling back. Having doubts, the sharpness in its movements was lost. (I wont let you escape) *click*, I pulled the trigger in my mind. (You are slower than before) The Empires B-rank Knight did dodge it but it was barely able to. Perhaps panicking, it took a giant leap backward. (How sloppy) I immediately followed it up with another shot. I aimed at its predicted landing spot. It will not be able to dodge if it does not use its hover to move in mid-air. (Please hit) An opening that the Empires B-rank Knight showed for a moment. I do not know if there will be another. I wanted to finish this no matter what. I looked at the destination of that Magic Missile while I prayed. (Bulls eye!) My prayers came through. Right when the Empires B-rank Knight was trying to land, it got hit right in the belly by the Magic Missile. It lost its balance and fell backward. The sword and shield left its hands and fell closeby. It showed no signs of getting up. Its movements stopped as if its power source had been cut. (Just to be sure) I slowly took three shots, two at its ankles and one to knock away its sword. (It was tough) The Empires B-rank Knight that had lost its weapon and had its mobility taken from it. As I watched its motionless figure, I wiped the sweat off my forehead and leaned all the way back in my seat. But just then, a doubt appeared in my mind. (Did I put in enough mana to defeat it?) The B-rank Knight that took a Magic Missile to its abdomen fell after one shot. That might have been possible for a C-rank Knight but it should not have enough power to instantly finish off a B-rank Knight. (Playing dead?) That is also unlikely. There is still a long distance between Old Lady and I and its sword. It is impossible for it to ambush me by getting up suddenly. *trot, trot*, Old Lady looked over after hearing those footsteps. There lies the gallant figure of his honor Lightning and crew that are coming over by climbing the hill after claiming victory. (Lets have Lightning examine it) I will shoot the B-rank Knight from here if it shows any suspicious movements. I waited for their arrival as I thought as such. CH 117 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes A little while before the invasion of Black Locust by the Empire. In a single room at a stronghold located North-East of the Empire. There, the feudal lord of this land, a beautiful viscountess received a report that the Margrave has made a move. I cannot leave things as is. We should move too Saying this in a husky voice, she crushed the single piece of paper with the report and stood up as she slammed the table. She was already in her pilot suit. Unlike the Kingdoms olive drab, hers has dark blue as its base and a white hemming. However having a tight skirt at the bottom is the same as the Empire. And perhaps out of preference, hers was somewhat short. The various parts of her body in their prime shook lasciviously, letting out her glistening thighs. Understood The eyes of her subordinates followed that for a moment before they returned to their senses. (I must not lose) The beautiful viscountess, her face full of make-up, smirked and headed for her own Knight with the sound of her boots resounding along the way. Her subordinates breathed in the aroma of the perfume as they followed behind. Deploy! The hanger outside of the stronghold. The beautiful viscountess raised her voice through the external speakers. The beautiful viscountesss B-rank Knight took the vanguard position and is followed by three C-rank Knights. And beside that is a B-rank Knight, piloted by her chief vassal who was old and slim, that is also followed by three C-rank Knights. A total of eight Knights started to head towards Black Locust. Advancing along the unpaved roads between the fields on the outskirts, they crossed a river without a bridge. Passing through a plains with no roads, they trespassed Black Locust forest with thorns. (They would have already noticed since we have come this far) The beautiful viscountess thought. The enemys forces are three C-rank Knights from the Northern League of Nations and a B-rank Knight sent as reinforcement from the Kingdom. We double their number. Our victory is certain if we make it a battle at close range. The only element of unease is a long-range attack using magic. What could be called the defensive projectile weapons are quite cumbersome. (A B-rank should probably be the one to hold it) There are almost no C-rank Knights that carry out long-range magic attacks. The mithril silver hull that covers the pilot seat. That material is infamously known for being inefficient in absorbing magic; That is the very reason. Manufactured from the very beginning without magic in mind. One manufactured that conducts magic from its hull to the hand it wields its weapon with; That chance is low. (Well, it wont be much of a threat though) She smirked. The enemy has one B-rank Knight. Probably able to shoot one, two, or three at max. If we are able to endure those attacks and close the distance, it will then become a close-range battle. As they say numbers win wars. Listen here! We will defend against the magic attacks using shields. The rest of you should just charge ahead no matter what! Obeying her orders, they lined up in a neat row behind her B-rank Knight. Run! Their pace quickened from that of a walk to one between a brisk walk and a jog. This is said to be a well-known strategy when taking into consideration the mana expended to the speed. (Just a while longer; This will be a test of skill) Her heart was racing as she thought about the upcoming battle, one she had not fought in a long time. Just then, the shield of the B-rank Knight on her right glowed and a resounded (Magic attack?) She checked her surroundings while she immediately took evasive action. (Where is it?) She could not get a grasp of the enemys position. However, closely observing the direction where the attack came from gave her a possible location. (Dont tell me it came all the way from there?) Straight ahead on top of the hill far away in the horizons. She could barely see a single Knight lying prone. There are no shadows of any other Knights. There is no mistaking it when considering the direction of the attack. However, it is just too far. (Can an attack reach here all the way from there? And for it to hit so accurately at that?) If that is true, that person is unbelievably skilled at sniping. A shiver ran down her spine. The B-rank Knight on her side also had a weapon used for magic attacks. But it did not show any signs of retaliating. That is because there is no way it would reach nor hit its target. (The range is too far. It is doubtful) However, it is a fact that they did get hit from a magic attack from somewhere. Ordering her subordinates, the Knights changed from brisk walking to dashing at full speed. (Hmph. Magic attacks are nothing once you close the distance) At the next moment, an arrow of light pierced through the knee of the old and slim Knight beside her. As it got hit while in the middle of a dash, it immediately tumbled. (It really was from there!) There was no mistaking that the attack just now was fired from the top of a hill. Get up quickly! She yelled at her comrade. She clicked her tongue as she thought about how horrible the old and slims luck was to get hit at an unshielded location. But at the next moment. (No way!) The Knight on top of the hill glinted once again and the magic attack aimed at the old and slim Knights knee hit. Whats more, it hit the same location, the left knee. She immediately made her Knight dash. Not straight ahead but left and right at high speeds, a meandering maneuver. (What range! And that accuracy) An unbelievably strong opponent. I dont dislike things that are too long. On the contrary, its my favorite As she said that, she licked her scarlet lips to cheer herself up. (That is quite troublesome. I will have to pick it off no matter what) Mixing in hovering movements with her meandering, she raised her speed as she aimed to get closer. Of course, with her shield in front of her. A magic attack with little ammo and long intervals between each attack. Use the interval to close the distance. That was what she thought. Ugh! Sensing something gazing at her, she immediately made her Knight kick the ground. After moving about one Knights worth sideways, a magic missile came crashing down at the place where she was at previously. (Having this saved me) She rubbed abdomen. This is her unique ability. The power to sense the gaze of men. It even applies to gazes when she is walking around town. If it is a gaze of someone aiming at her, she would pick it up no matter how far apart they were. Ugh! Not granting her time to even finish her rubbing, her sensor responded once again. Stopping her advance, she jumped backward, thrusting her shield in front. A magic missile pierced through the ground in front of her blowing some soil up into the air. You are looking at me quite passionately. My sensor (womb) will hurt if you gaze this strongly She put one of her hands on her sensor as she said this. And with cranking sounds, she changed her direction and aimed to advance. Tch! A subconscious click of the tongue. The reason C the magic missiles that were being fired one after another. She did not even consider that a single Knight is able to fire so many shots consecutively. Although she was able to avoid getting hit by using her sensor, she could not close the distance at all. I am shocked. He is peerless Her cheeks flushed as she said this with a scowl. There is a reason for this. Her sensor has been responding non-stop through cramps. (Such offensive power. C-rank Knights will be helpless if they were shot at) The existence of this Knight alone has become the primary factor for a retreat. But the beautiful viscountess did not want to give up. A stubborn will was pushing her forward. She immediately calculated the forces she and her opponent had. (If we get rid of the peerless general holing up in the hill, the other side only has three C-rank Knights) She turned back and looked at her forces. (Isnt this possible?) She grinned. If she drew the attention of the peerless hill general, victory is certain with the C-rank Knights that were double in number. Magic attacks are also limited. This is already a situation where it would not be strange for a red bullet to appear at any time. The beautiful viscountess nodded. Dont take your eyes off me! As she shouted, the B-rank Knight she was piloting charged ahead. Moving as if she was trying to break through, she went into attracting the magic attacks in earnest. Repeatedly maneuvering her hover every second, she moved about among the shadows of the trees in the forest, closing in on her target. A magic arrow hit the tree trunk of a large tree, breaking the tree. Another shot came immediately. This time, it pierced the ground and created a small crater. The beautiful viscountess concentrated on the attack as she relied on her sensor to dodge it. (Not yet?) She thought that it was about time for his mana to run out but the attacks continued. As a side-effect of using her sensor, her undergarment is already soaked in sweat. It has already flowed out to her thighs. Being peerless is fine but if women will dislike you if you are too persistent you know? With beads of sweat on her forehead, the beautiful viscountess took a rough, heated breath. A while after that, the long-range battle between the two still continues. Her intuition is totally wrong. Let alone red bullets appearing, the magic attacks were getting stronger. (Isnt this too absurd!) The beautiful viscountess used her own scale to measure the current situation. One or two shots of long-range magic attacks is a given. Three shots is impressive, five is stunning. Even though that is common sense, this amount is clearly unnatural. (Even a kid in puberty isnt like this) The beautiful viscountess thought about the soldiers at the stronghold. They were a bunch that blabbered behind her back C saying that looking at the undergarment of a granny would rot their eyes. But when a situation arises where they could see it, they would forget their words and gaze at it with their mouths watering. (They have been making it their material when they return to their lodging) A teasing smile appeared on her face. It is exactly because she knew that she crossed her legs in front of the soldiers during assemblies in the morning. And her sensor would then enjoy the heat from those gazes that were like those from a stray dog. (That would be impossible if I were to get into their circle) This is even more than if she were to search through the trash bins at the lodging. This is definitely not the work of a single person. Darn it, even though I am at my limit here The Knight that is a golem. The mana required to move it is way lesser than activating a long-range magic attack. She is using wind magic to move with her hover from time to time but she never would have thought that she would run out of magic first. (Also, Im already at my limit) She felt it with her left hand. Her sensor would constrict every time she is aimed at and her geyser would spout out vigorously. Her waist is already numb and she is not even able to keep her legs still. (What?) Just then, she realized the movements behind her. Her subordinates were falling back. (Retreating? So all of you lost) Their numbers should have been double. With her head full of thoughts like that is unbelievable, I do not want to believe it and I have to retreat too, her movements dulled slightly. (Oh no) As if it was natural to not miss this opportunity, a magic missile approached. She flew back on reflex. (Darn) She felt that she had gotten sloppy. (There is no choice but to fall back) She bit her lip in regret and readjusted her Knights posture so that she could fly further backward. However, she realized the approaching magic missile before her eyes just as she was about to land. (So you read my landing point!) Her sensor does not work against predicted sniping. She wanted to immediately use her hover again but it was too late. Dodging is impossible. At the next moment, the magic missile slammed into the center of her Knights abdomen. Uwahhhhh! The impact caused the pilot seat to shake vigorously. But this is not a huge deal for a B-rank Knight. It is still quite possible to continue the battle. Kuh, gah But the beautiful viscountess hit her nails against the sheet with a furious expression. She would lose consciousness if she were to lose focus for even a second. That seems to be the kind of situation she was in. (Darn, this noise. It seems like my sensor is boiling) She had used her sensor at full capacity in order to combat against the sniping. The magic missile that got a direct hit. That caused a shockwave to occur between the surrounding mana and the shockwave became an intense noise of mana that assaulted her. She wanted to draw back her left hand immediately but she did not make it in time. Her sensor that was working at maximum sensitivity picked all of that up, causing a burning shock to run through her body. Uwah! The body of the beautiful viscountess who had finally reached her limit bent backward and it shivered wildly. A huge fountain of water then flowed out into the cockpit and she lost consciousness with her eyes wide open. CH 118 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Black Locust forest that spreads far and wide outside of the town. That was the place where an intense battle took place between Knights. There are no longer any figures of fallen Empire Knights. They were already carried to the towns public square yesterday. The forest returned back to normal and the only traces left of the battle are the broken trees and the holes on the ground. Although it has returned back to normal, it does not mean that it became peaceful. There are people among the trees who are full of vigor. These busy people have been working since morning, not bothered at all that a battle took place recently. They are placing beehives around various parts of the forest. The Black Locust flowers that are about to bloom. This is to collect nectar from those white flowers. This could be called the towns only special product, one that earns valuable revenue for the town. This season cannot be missed no matter the circumstances. (Leaving aside the B-rank Knights, the damage to the C-rank Knights are horrible) I let out my thoughts as I gazed at the public square through the window of the Kings Inn. Beside the B-rank Knight that was laid down carefully, four heavily damaged C-rank Knights were stacked up messily. They are surrounded by stakes and ropes, creating a boundary that cordoned them off; The eyes of the soldiers who are standing beside them sparkled. (Two C-rank pilots died and the rest are heavily wounded) I recalled what I heard from the minister earlier. Most of C-rank Knights that were finished off using blunt weapons had their pilot seats smashed and the injuries of anyone alive is quite heavy. (Sure is heavy) I felt the increase in weight of the pilot insignia at my chest. In this world, there is an agreement between nations. That is the prohibition of intentionally hurting citizens during a war. Of course soldiers and pilots are not included in this. And one way to differentiate if a person is a civilian is uniforms for soldiers and the pilot insignia for pilots. (To think that that B-rank pilot was the commander-in-chief) Feeling the need for a change of pace, I thought about another matter. The B-rank Knight that constantly dodged my sniping. That pilot is the feudal lord of the North-Eastern part of the Empire. That person was not the commander in battle. That person was a respectable noble from the Empire that holds the title of Viscount. And what a surprise, that person seems to be female. Unlike the C-rank Knights, she seems to have no visible injuries so she is currently held in a room in the Kings Inn. (For the top advance as the vanguard, really the definition of fantasy) Something that I have only seen in history books or stories in my previous life. From this fact, I once again felt that this is a different world. Thank you for waiting The door opens and the minister enters from the corridor. The king entered as well. Lightning and I, including the two pilots, who were all in the room beforehand straightened our backs and bowed to the nobles. Well then, with regards to the spoils The minister started talking. According to him one B-rank Knight and four C-rank Knights were captured. However, the C-rank Knights were damaged considerably. Rather than repair them, they will be made into two Knights. In other words a one for two. Only the ankle is damaged for the B-rank Knight and they will be able to repair it right away. All that is left is whether the ransom on the Viscountess and the two pilots can be collected That will depend on the negotiations with them. That does not concern me so I ignored it. Well then Tauro-dono, do you have any requests? The minister tried to pique my interest. The results of my battle are repelling an Empire B-rank Knight and capturing a Knight. The highest among everyone here. Probably something along the lines of splitting of spoils will start from the one with the highest battle result. (To be honest, I do not need anything) If there was someone who is affiliated with the Kingdom here, that person would probably be screaming: Hand over the B-rank Knight. But I do not really need it. The same goes for the Merchant Guild. During a chat between the Guild Chief and I, he cut the topic short by saying: I dont need anything that does not fit my height The Merchant Guild is not a military organization nor do they take on mercenary tasks. They should already have enough trouble with a single B-rank Knight. (It should be fine to turn it down right?) I do not need anything, even money or prestige. I can earn my living expenses and pilots are pretty high up on the social ladder. (The Guild Chief also said that he does not need any souvenirs) The dispatch mission this time. It seems like the contract only states that the fees will be billed to the Kingdom. Of course, we are affiliated to the Kingdom and not Black Locust country. The Kingdom has only paid the Merchant Guild for my labor cost and the rental fee of the Knight. Furthermore, the money for treatment for injuries and Bentos are self-paid. If Old Lady were to be damaged in battle, the Guild would have to pay for the repairs on their own. On the other hand, if a B-rank Knight were to be captured similar to this scenario, the Kingdom will not demand for it to be handed over. Repel the threat, that is the Empire, to the Northern League of Nations and return safely. I would hope for nothing else The words of the Guild Chief, which were unlike one, came to my mind. I then spoke about my request. I do not really need anything The place was instantly filled with whispers. That is only natural. The people who desire do not understand the feelings of those who do not. On our end, the right to the B-rank Knight. We feel that Tauro-dono has the right The minister is troubled. (Seems like the conversation will not wrap up by only rejecting) I got the feeling that an argument will begin about who would get the B-rank Knight. At that, I decided to give it to the others. Such an argument would not occur if I express my opinion. Even though these are my thoughts, not needing anything is actually quite formidable. Then, I would like to leave it in Lightnings hands The place is filled with even more whispers and Lightning, filled with surprise, had his mouth wide open. That is a proposal our nation is very thankful for. But there are also the perspectives of the other nations to consider. May I hear your reasoning? The minister looked at the faces of the two pilots that came from the other nations. Three people, including Lightning, defeated four C-rank Empire Knights. They too would probably like to know the reasoning for the special treatment Lightning is getting. I had no obligations so I honestly said the words that came to my mind. Excuse my rudeness but from what I see, Lightnings skills are several cuts above the other two The people themselves were probably aware as no objections were raised. Lightning will pilot the B-rank Knight and be on this land. In that situation, this nation will probably not fall behind the Empire. I am also able to return with ease The point I want to emphasize on the most is here. So I want to go home now. The meals in this land are horrible and there are no brothels. I am almost at my limit with abiding by the promise to Not jack off. And I also want to meet Dangorou and Imosuke and be healed by them. (Huh?) Lightning was suddenly looking down and his body was shaking a little. As I got a clearer look, tears are dropping on his knees. (Did I say anything that pulled at his heartstrings?) Although I praised him, it was also the truth. I do not think that it is something to cry about. Then what about the C-rank Knight after the repairs are complete? The minister proposed with a lower rank Knight. This nation currently needs Knights right? I indirectly turned it down. The minister took a breath and continued with his next proposal. Then would you like money? As embarrassing as it is to say, we do not have the amount of money on our hands that is befitting to pay for the work you have put in. We will pay you once the negotiations for the ransom is over I really do not need anything. And dont tell me they want me to stay here until the negotiations are over. With these thoughts, I extended both of my palms out and shook my head as I opened my mouth to speak. Do not mind me. I am but a sword for the Kingdom. Just being able to protect a nation we are on friendly terms with from the Empire is more than enough. A cool roundabout way to put it if I were to say so myself. Everyone in the room let out voices of admiration. I do not need anything so have me return at once In truth, I merely stuffed these words into my translation engine and spoke the words that came out of it. Although I have to say, since the setting was set Respect C High, there is a somewhat disgusting feeling mixed within. I do think that your lack of desires is something to think about though The King said with a slightly astounded expression on his face. It seems like he interrupted as he could not bear to look at the minister who was extremely troubled. Well, I do understand the thoughts of your country. They would like to tell us to get stronger so we are able to stand up to the Empire alone right? He is convinced about this all on his own. It seems like he built his own story in a way that he will understand. Although the truth is that I was told to do as I liked so I did exactly that. I will have the prime minister write a letter expressing our sincere gratitude. We will also write about the feats of the Merchant Guilds Knight. You will not mind if it is like this right? A decision made directly by the King. I immediately knelt down and accepted it gratefully. After this was the beginning of the struggle to split the spoils between the Northern League of Nations. In the end, the Box Doll and Mix Doll nations took two C-rank Knights each and they planned to reconstruct them into a one Knight each. The reconstruction fee will be paid on their end. The long meeting ended there and it was decided that we will have dinner together. Tauro-dono! Lightning charging when I went out into the corridor. He grabbed both of my hands tightly and repeatedly bobbed his head up and down. His grip is quite strong and it hurt. To think I would get rated this highly! I will devote myself to improvement for my entire life to live up to your expectations! My hands hurt, his vigor is scary and he is noisy. Wickedness to the defeated1? Lightning and I, including the two middle-aged pilots looked at one another. The one that brought the notice was the middle-aged lady that was tending to the captured Empires Viscountess held at the deepest room at the Kings Inn. It seems like she was troubled as the Empires Viscountess demanded for Wickedness to the defeated so she came here to consult the others. Wickedness to the defeated? What is that? Lightning and the two middle-aged pilots shook their heads when they heard my question. It seems like no one knew. Just then, the prime minister came over and explained. Although this is according to the soldiers and pilots, the victor can exercise it on the loser We could only nod our heads at something we heard of for the first time. As he looked at us, the prime minister continued speaking. Abuse and indiscriminate actions. It was accepted as a right to serve as a restraint to these actions I gulped. In other words, it is like those international laws implemented during the time of war. The world is still overflowing with things I do not know of. The prime ministers conversation continues on. However, the scope varies between the pilots and the soldiers The definition of military personnel are pilots and soldiers. Pilots can exercise Wickedness to the defeated on other pilots and soldiers but soldiers can only exercise it on other soldiers. It seems like that is how it is set up. (But I still do not understand) The basis of my question still remained unanswered. So why did that Viscountess demand for Wickedness to the defeated? From the explanation I have heard, the victors are the ones that can exercise this right. The captured Viscountess can have Wickedness to the defeated force upon her and is not in the position to demand for it. Hearing my question, the middle-aged lady replied in a low voice, as if it was hard to say. Well, she said to exercise Wickedness to the defeated on her We looked at one another after hearing these words. *[1. TL note: Written as 銦, meaning defeated and meaning wicked/cunning, so think of it as Wickedness (towards the) defeated] CH 119 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The center of the Black Locust town. There lies a compact two-story inn made out of stone. The King lives out his daily life here and this place is where all matters with the King take place. A fitting place as it is right in the middle of the nation. In the reception room at the deepest part of the first floor. The windows there that are facing the garden are currently blocked off with wooden boards making it seem like a make-shift jail. That is because there are no rooms to hold nobles in The prime minister explained as he walked down the corridor. There are jails that hold convicts but there is no way a ransom in clothes1 could be held in there. It seems like the gardener prepared it in a hurry. The prime minister, Lightning, the two middle-aged pilots and I are currently heading towards that confinement room. At the head of the pack is the middle-aged woman who is in charge of taking care of the Viscountess. (The captive is a noble, as well as a pilot. Must be hard to handle) The prime minister seemed to think the same. Let us head there together he suggested with pleading eyes. (Well, I do want to see the pilots face) Top ArticlesStarship Chapter 61READ MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MOREREAD MORESKIP AD The ability to sense that she is aimed at. A threat to a sniper like me. I want to know its mechanics if possible. It is just ahead The middle-aged woman pointed towards the door further back. The voice of a hysteric woman can be heard coming from behind that door. Shes saying to kill her you know I furrowed my eyebrows as I looked at the middle-aged woman. According to the middle-aged woman, the viscountess was like this after she regained consciousness and found out that she had lost and was captured. After the middle-aged woman said, I cannot do that, she then made a scene about wanting Wickedness to the Defeated. Lightning put a hand on his chin and silently opened his mouth. She might not have been able to forgive herself. She might very well have the intent of either dying or receiving punishment (What is that remarkable insight) Lightning who is younger. Hearing those words that were filled with his life experience, I was assaulted by my inferiority complex. I was probably desperate after losing as I could only think of it negatively. Let us first look at her condition Hearing the prime ministers words, we each took turns to peek into the room. Opening the rectangular hole at the door, a wooden board acts as the cover. The traces of the saw surrounding the opening was still left there, clearly indicating that this was done in a hurry. (Hmm?) The two middle-aged pilots who were the first to peek were exchanging words with each other while smirking. Lightning who peeked next had no changes in his expression. Giving up his place, I peeked into the room. (Whoaa) My brows subconsciously stood on its ends. Inside is a young female. Though her make-up is thick and she is quite suspicious, she could be called a beauty. If Corneel saw her at the gallery, he would most likely nominate her immediately. She is pacing about in the room while throwing the pillow at the wall and kicking the chair. She is wearing a pilot uniform. Unlike the Kingdoms, it is dark blue with a white hemming. But her bottom is a tight skirt and it is very short. (So this is why the two middle-aged pilots were smirking earlier) I sighed. A sexy and mature female that is fierce, that is not outside of my strike zone. I sighed because she is someone I know. (She was the opponent I fought with during the second round of the Contest before God at the Holy City) I recalled the figure of her sitting on the seat at the Empires end, provoking by raising her legs up high. I only understood this from battling with her but her mental poison was a curse engraved by the Elves. The existence of beauties, that are tormented by the curse of the Elves, are a huge loss for male humans. I went all-in during the match and concentrated on dispelling it. (The finale was an amber fountain if I recall) Dispelling everything was impossible due to the time limit but I succeeded in the most important parts. However, the Astral Sword that I prepared to scrape off the poison and the poison remover to defend against the explosion, the side-effects of the two allowed the audience to have a huge service. (She must not have a good impression of me) An act that a female adult should not do. That was shown during a world contest. Rather than a good impression, the possibility that she hates me is extremely high. Before she looked over, I closed the cover and moved away from the door. At the next moment, something was thrown at the door. From the sound, it was probably a pillow. Peerless hill general! You have finally come, show me your face! She shouted loudly. Her husky voice was refreshing and it was calming to the ears. Not knowing what was going on, we looked at one another. Hiding is futile! I know my gazes! This feeling is the same as the one that aimed at me from the hills! (She recognizes gazes?) She was the one piloting the B-rank Knight. The moment when I fired as I caught sight of her figure with my iron sight, she suddenly shifted her body. (That shocking perception ability. You are telling me that the secret behind it was the gaze) Feeling the need to put it to the test, I headed for the door. Opening the cover slightly, I gazed through it. I might have discovered the secret I wanted to know. That thought became one of deep interest, without meaning to do so, my gaze became one that is strong and heated. Even more than when I was sniping in Old Lady on top of the hill. It was a gaze that could literally burn holes on surfaces. (How about this) At the other end of the door, the Viscountess that was putting her left hand on her abdomen. Feeling my heated gaze, she suddenly pressed hard on her abdomen with both of her hands. Kuh, so it is you She said in a coquettish voice as she sat down. Between her thighs, inside her tight skirt. The undergarment that is slightly peeking out is dazzling. Getting my confirmation, I moved away from the door. (The ability to sense gazes, how troubling. I need a countermeasure if there are others who can do the same) While murmuring non-stop, I dived into my sea of thoughts. Within this space, I heard a voice saying, Whohh, coming from behind me. As I stopped my thinking and turned back to look, the middle-aged pilots were staring into the room with a lewd expression on their faces. It seems like they took another peek as they were tempted by the Beautiful Viscountesss voice. At the small opening, both heads were pushing each other. Come now, do it! Isnt this the right of the winner! Or are the males here cowards that cannot even do that! The Beautiful Viscountess shouted. She continued to spew insults at males after that. Hearing that, the two middle-aged pilots closed in on the prime minister. We cannot let her spew those insults! Indeed, our names as warriors of the League of Northern Nations is at stake! They were saying cool lines but their intentions are different. The front of their pants is about to burst. They have been hit with the Beautiful Viscountesss sexiness and was in the mood to do it. That is even more so if the right to Wickedness to the Defeated is approved. The prime minister looked over as if he was requesting help. (How is Lightning) I glanced to the side. It seems like he is not very interested. As I prohibited myself from relieving myself on my own, I am not opposed to the idea of exercising Wickedness to the Defeated. But she is the person that I shamed during the Contest before God. (Lets leave this to the middle-aged pilots) Seeing my nod, the prime minister turned back to the middle-aged pilots. I understand. Then please enter. Hearing these words, the middle-aged men entered the confinement room in high spirits. Even if I say entered in high spirits, the bottom of the door has a huge rectangular hole like one used to insert meals. They had to crawl through that. One person at a time The prime minister said to those inside, worried that they would take it too far. Two acknowledgments echoed back immediately. Then let us wait for them to finish The prime minister took a breath and sat down on a bench placed at the corridor. Signaling for Lightning and I to sit, we sat down beside him. It has begun I said to the prime minister as I looked at the door directly in front of the bench. Male and female sounds have started reverberating right off the bat from the other side. Take this, a male voice said and a female voice that provoked with, Is that all? The middle-aged woman that was standing near the door was trying her best to remain expressionless. It seems like Lightning-dono is not very interested I tried touching on the topic with Lightning that does not seem interested in this matter. I dont really agree with forcing Wickedness to the Defeated on the loser Lightning who spoke ambiguously. The kind of value that Lightning very likely holds. By the way, there is something I would like to ask of you Lightning looked into my eyes. I urged him to go on as I wonder what he wants. I would like so very much for you to call me Lightning He has qualms about the dono part of it. Having fought together, we have got to know each other quite well. I myself am quite happy that the distance between us is decreasing. I understand. You can also call me Tauro I replied with a smile. No, Tauro-dono is Tauro-dono However, he strongly emphasized his point. But I cannot back down. I am calling him by his name while he calls mine with dono. Let me imagine it. Lightning Tauro-dono It does not feel good no matter how I think about it. With my persistence, we managed to agree to call each other with san. It was the same with Corneel. Nothing feels off with this. (Hmm?) I noticed as I was taking a breath. The middle-aged woman in front of me was looking downward. Her face red and both of her hands were gripping her apron. (Ah, its this voice) The male and female voices from earlier that has not stopped. She seems to have gotten excited from that. (It is boring to just wait like this so let us have some fun) I had an idea so I requested the middle-aged woman to carry out a task. Excuse me, can you confirm what is happening inside and tell us The middle-aged woman had a shocked face. The prime minister is also worried about whether acts that go too far will be done. We need a witness and a female is required if possible The middle-aged womans eyes opened wide, she exchanged looks between the prime minister and Lightning. Seemingly asking if she is the one. Please Just one more push. It will not be interesting if the one explaining is the prime minister or Lightning. It is interesting because it is the middle-aged woman. The prime minister seems to believe my lie. He looked at the middle-aged woman and nodded. With this, the middle-aged woman had no choice but to do it. I then made it more specific. Please explain to us in as much detail as possible Hearing my instructions, she was reluctant. The figure of an embarrassed female is quite cute. The middle-aged woman then started her live coverage. Erm, she is pushed down on the bed and is being thrusted from the front What about the clothes the female is wearing? Has it been torn? It is not good to turn over a prisoner with torn clothes. It is fine. Her clothes are left untouched With it on? What about her undergarment? Finding the question suspicious, she skipped it. The erm..undergarment is at her ankle I nodded at her reply. The middle-aged pilots know their thing. There is no mistaking that they have an emotional attachment for female pilot uniforms. I got the middle-aged woman to explain in further detail with more details please. The middle-aged woman was hanging in there with everything she had. -It seems like the prisoner doesnt really feel it Ah, she pushed him away and has now got into the mounting position. Please explain specifically Hearing my strict voice, the middle-aged woman started over. From the back, it is from the back. Er-erm, it entered the uncommon one. The prisoner is completely being pincered by the two males. How-how do I put it. Is her body alright after doing such a thing- It seems like pleasure has gradually taken over the middle-aged woman She stuck close to the opening and excitedly covered the situation. Her plentiful rump shook left and right and the prime ministers head did the same. Lightning looked at the prime minister, speechless. The body of the male at the bottom is shaking vigorously. It seems like he came. The prisoner seems displeased. Ah, she got angry. Even when being penetrated from behind, she is using her feet to kick. Ahh, is the movement not good? This time, the male at the back moaned as his body shook. The prisoner is angry, no, enraged. While insulting the pilots, she let out a round-house kickAh The pilot that had been sent flying with the kick most likely slammed into the door. There was a *bam* and the door shook. (Come to think of it, her beans are still walnuts) I thought back to the Contest before God. I removed the Elven Curse. But I did not manage to do it as there was no time. The super-long stroke from those long Elven things. The beans that are trained up with that will have a tough skin like that of the walnuts shell. (That will be enjoyable) The reason for her dissatisfaction with the middle-aged pilots most likely lies there. The interaction between male and female must not be a one-sided affair. It should be one where both you and your partner feel good and where the happiness is shared between each other. That is one of the reasons that I hate the deeds done by the Elves. (I must save her) Release her from the Elven chains. That is also my duty. I silently stood up from the bench. I then called out to the prime minister and Lightning. I will go and heal her heart for a bit As it is hard to explain, I gave a random reason. Hearing my words, Lightnings pupils had the color of understanding, but the prime minister had one of suspicion. But even I do not know what Lightning has understood. (Well, that is fine) Paying that no mind, I got on fours and entered the room by crawling through the hole at the bottom of the door. *Ed note: Ť could be read as Clothed Ransom. I havent been able to tack down this precise phrase elsewhere, but if one thinks of clothed as referring to being in uniform, or dressed in livery, it fits better with the underlying concept of an officer or noble being held for ransom after the end of hostilities. CH 120 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Is it you? The Peerless Hill General The Beautiful Viscountess frowned as she placed her hands on her hips. She had a fierce look and her make-up is thick. But she can still be called a mature beauty. She stepped on the face of the middle-aged pilot who was lying on the floor after he was sent flying with a kick. (Shes removed her boots. It seems her manners are good ) The middle-aged mans face seemed happy. This is good; their blades were dull Her husky voice is arousing. Shes wearing the pilots uniform, though her lingerie is wrapped around her left ankle. The clothes and bodies are wet with glistening liquid that are the aftermath of battle. (My gaze, is she fine with it?) I am gazing at her as strongly as earlier but she did not press down on her abdomen and collapse. (It seems not to be active continuously) I am somewhat relieved. It is like my Magic Eye. It needs to be activated consciously. (A passive sonar that always reacts to gazes. If a person were to have that, the person would not be able to live a normal life) This was no time to relax. To change her feelings, Im resolved. I must return the Beautiful Viscountesss body back to normal. Come, I gesture to the bed with my chin. Hmm. I wont lose this time The large amber fountain. Perhaps she remembers that shameful sight, I could hear the gritting of her teeth. We knelt and faced each other on the bed. Ha, this position again The Beautiful Viscountess had an expression of dismay. Laying the Beautiful Viscountess on the bed, I turned my head toward her legs. In terms of position, each of our faces are at the front of the others groin. Exactly the same as the Contest before God. I silently raised her tight skirt and used my fingers to spread open the pod of the Edamame from both sides. I then gently held the bean that was exposed to the air with my mouth. Tsk She was annoyed by my lack of response. The beauty clicked her tongue. My licks appear to have no effect on the bean that was covered by a sturdy protective coating. The beauty put my banana into her mouth. A mellow sensation spread throughout me. (She is adept as usual. She knows the ins and outs of males) She skillfully traces the ridges at the back But I cannot remain the only one enjoying this. I activated my Magic Eye and looked at the beautys color temperature and light cycle. My tongue then shook at its first bean cuisine in a long while. (Although the appearance is that of an Edamame, they are actually walnuts with shells) I call beans in this state an Elven bean. I was surprised but did not falter. I had dealt with more than enough of these at Froi, the Elven Store. Wonderful Elves welcome you. (What has to be done is the same) To cook it through at low heat, I used the tip of my tongue to diligently and gently roll them. These walnuts get hard with stimulation because of their invisible thin skin that acts as a laminating layer. By cooking it through and softening them up, they can be peeled off. (There is one piece for starters) As the heat passed through and softened it, I peeled off one piece of invisible thin skin. Narrowing my mouth, similar to sucking. (Another piece) As the bean boiled, I got another off. I slowly peeled them off without resting. As I peeled off the twentieth piece, the Beautiful Viscountesss state changed. (Her defenses are weaker than the Elven women) There was a reaction whenever I got a skin off. It felt good when her mouth wriggled as she moaned while having my banana in it. Her lower back swung from left to right but I held it down and did not let my mouth leave her bean. *Peel, peel* I concentrate solely on peeling. The Beautiful Viscountess tried to get rid of me at every turn by moving her lower back. But if she were to do that, it will only increase the stimulation her bean, that was being sucked upon, received. This time, she stuffed my head between her thighs and started rubbing it painfully. (As if I will let go) Both of my ears are rubbed by her plump thighs. However, I firmly locked my hands behind her hips and clung onto it. Understanding that she could not force me off, the Beautiful Viscountess increased her offense on my banana. (Ufu, it feels good) Imposing the restraint to Not jack off on myself has decreased my limits. The feeling of a long and rough tongue, skillfully using the inner part of her throat. It is on a level that cannot be easily found even in the brothels of the Royal Capital. (Isnt the cause for her husky voice due to the overuse of her throat) She had that level of skill to make me have that suspicion. At the end of the heated battle where both of us were near our limit, I finally peeled the last piece. (Alright) While making sure to not cause any stimulation, I silently remove my mouth from it. I then gazed, at the figure of her shaking her body triumphantly, with satisfaction. (My skills have not dulled if I were to say so myself) The glossy bean in front of me. Having been refreshed by my tongue, its sensitivity has returned to that of a young girls. It can probably feel the flow of the air if I were to puff at it. If I attack from here, there is no mistaking that the Beautiful Viscountess will head straight for the boundaries of her limits. (But I will not do that now) Winning here will only serve to build up a cage of losses within her heart. To lose to the same opponent thrice in a row, including this battlefield with life and death at stake. That will not be desirable for her mentally. (The ones who will defeat her are the middle-aged pilots) Answering to her request, they attempted Wickedness to the Defeated only to be insulted and kicked. It will be too pitiful if this ended off with such a note. And the Beautiful Viscountess would also realize if they led her to climax. That her walnut has been broken and it is no longer Elven-like. (I have already finished what I had to do. So it is alright for me to reward myself right?) My banana is about to melt within the Beautiful Viscountesss mouth. A sweet swore is rising up from my lower hip. It is not like I am competing in a competition. There should be no need for me to hold back. I pushed my hip forward and pushed deep into the inner part of the Beautiful Viscountesss throat. I then tightly hugged the Beautiful Viscountesss hip that was in front of me. (Getting rewardedis the best!) I felt euphoric as I let it out in the Beautiful Viscountesss throat. (Whoa, this, this is) Just then, the Beautiful Viscountess showed an explosive display of competency. Sucking out until the final drop, she was in a trance for a while as it all went down her throat. It is my win After swallowing it down and coughing several times, the beauty stood up while she used the back of her hand to wipe the area around her mouth. Even as she was sweating from her forehead and her cheeks were flushed, she was bathed in the elation of successfully carrying out her revenge. I give up I earnestly surrendered while looking up at the beauty. I was half out of my mind. The pouring of my load at the inner part of her throat earlier. Rather than her hating it, she had turned on a powerful vacuum. A relentless sucking that was perfectly timed with the timing when I let it out. The definition of impeccable. I thought that much that even my two balls had come out in the open. That gaze is nice The triumphant Beautiful Viscountess is rubbing her left hand at her abdomen. (What?) Reacting to her words, I shot her a strong gaze. Although I was dazed by being able to have a taste of her tongue technique, the details of her ability to sense gazes is important. What is it? Are you frustrated? Shortly after the Beautiful Viscountesss abdomen shook when faced with my gaze, she moved her left hand away from it. (Hmmm) Although there is no evidence, that is likely the case. Her ability to sense gazes is activated by rubbing her left hand at her abdomen. (Seems like there is nothing else I can do here) Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes It is not constantly active. The activation key is rubbing her left hand at her abdomen. It is already a huge haul for me to be able to come up with such a hypothesis for now. I stood up from the bed and zipped my pants. I then walked towards the door. (Hmm?) Just then, my eyes met those of the middle-aged pilots. For some reason, they were sitting in a Seiza* position in the corner of the room. There is no doubt that they were spectating my battle with the Beautiful Viscountess. And their gazes as they looked up at me had, though little, a light of respect. (That is because I put up a good fight against the Beautiful Viscountess) I had a feeling that that was the reason. (Thats right. I must let them know that I have dispelled the Elven curse) I approached the middle-aged pilots and murmured to them. (It can be said that she is not wearing any armor now. It will be effective now) The center of the lower body that is the bean, it will probably pick up any kind of external stimulation. After a moment, the two people looked at each other. As if understanding what I was trying to say, they nodded at each other. They then stood up with vigor in the next second. What is it? You wanna have another go? You are no match for me no matter how many times we do it It seems like the beauty, drunk on victory, has not realized the change in her body. (Well well, how will this turn out) I chuckled as I got on fours and got out to the corridor from the hole at the bottom of the door. Leaving a gap between them, the middle-aged pilots assaulted the beauty at the same time. Uahhhh! Screams of the beauty Viscountess can be heard coming from the room soon after I got out to the corridor. Unlike earlier, it is a husky voice with sweetness in it. A husky voice with cuteness in it. An extremely attractive voice. What is this! This is strange. There is no way I would react to the likes of you two! To be toyed with partners who she thought was lower than her, she must feel humiliated. There is a ring of frustration. Following that, there were the voices of the middle-aged pilots that went, Eho, eho. (What is that? That voice) As I peeped through the hole, they pincered her from the front and the back and were thrusting it at her. Movements that are in sync, though simple, are a sign as if it will continue forever. This resembles farmwork. There are reactions from the Beautiful Viscountess but she is probably overjoyed, the middle-aged pilots faces brimmed with happiness from the manual labor. (She is also elated) The men that have been well-built from working in the fields. They may not be sharp but their power and endurance are immeasurable. The Beautiful Viscountess that had been pincered shook her body many times but the middle-aged pilots did not stop. Controlling the Beautiful Viscountesss resistance with their body weight and physical strength, they continue to thrust. (All of you do your best) The moaning of the middle-aged pilots and the sweet husky screams of the Beautiful Viscountess were unending. I was able to perceive the twitching of her abdominal muscles, as if they had received an electric shock, even from the other end of the door. The prime minister approached me with hurried steps. What in the world did you do? He was quite shocked. I closed one of my eyes and replied. Just a little bit of removing her shell The prime minister gave a Right that gave the feeling that he did not understand the meaning of my words. For some reason, Lightning had folded his arms and was nodding. (Well then, all that is left is to do something like having a discussion about Knights with Lightning until the middle-aged pilots have had their fill) Sitting beside, I started the conversation. Lightning also had things he wanted to ask and talk about and we had a blast. (But this is taking very long) We have talked for quite a long time but the voices of the middle-aged pilots and the Beautiful Viscountess continue to reverberate from the room. By the way, the middle-aged woman was using both of her hands to cover her ears while she was shivering. It seems like she was unable to stand the continuous screams of the Beautiful Viscountess. (Her husband is in big trouble tonight) According to the prime minister, she is married to the gardener. There is no mistaking that the flames have been lit in the middle-aged woman. Doing ordinary acts will probably not cool it off. (What in the world is happening?) Approaching the door, I opened the cover and peeked. What I saw was the figure of the middle-aged pilot rapidly thrusting from Beautiful Viscountesss back as he lifted her hands and held it down. The Beautiful Viscountesss posture was like that of a bird that had spread its wings. The other middle-aged pilot thrust his banana into that very birds mouth and demanded for it to be cleaned. (My oh my) The middle-aged pilots have ceased to be the simple rural area gentlemen I know. How do I put thisThey are like dogs in heat. Their tongue stretched out from their mouth that was wide open. They vigorously shook their bodies as their saliva scattered everywhere. Their faces had lost any fragment of reason, they thrust rapidly, giving the reins to their carnal desires. (They are still going at it) The middle-aged pilot who had been cleaned was revitalized. This time he entered from the very bottom of the Beautiful Viscountesss body and the sandwich from the top and bottom started. (These middle-aged pilots are way more of a Peerless General than me you know) The middle-aged pilot who was in charge of the back of the sandwich has finished and had been cleaned but he was also revitalized. This time, it seems like he switched positions and both he and the middle-aged pilot who was thrusting from the bottom are intimidating each other. (What persistence) I hear that there are no brothels in the Nothern League of Nations. The Beautiful Viscountess is like a drop of water in a drought. There is no way this will stop until they have got it all out. (So this is Defeated Wickedness) A routine work that continues, without any consideration for the Beautiful Viscountess, until the carnal desires of the men die down. What thoughts had ran through her mind as she demanded this? Is it like Lightning had said C that she wanted to punish herself. I do not know. What I do know is that the Beautiful Viscountesss bean has been refreshed. If I were to give an example, it would be close to a situation where a young girl, who does not know anything about men, getting pulled into a bush out of nowhere by two middle-aged men. (It is about time we stop them. But it was recognized as a right) I agonized over it as I peeked through the rectangular hole. Just then, I saw a change in the Beautiful Viscountess. (Hmm?) There was a huge shiver. Then, at the next moment, she bent all the way back like a prawn. At the same time, a familiar loud sound of water resounded. I could tell that the middle-aged pilots, who were one second too late in grasping the situation, were shocked. (They have done it) It is a re-enactment of the final scene at the Contest before God where there was an amber water fountain service for those seated in the audience. They were also hit by an unrelentless pool of water at the other side of the door I am peeking through. It seems like the Beautiful Viscountess has such a quirk. The sounds of water continued. It soon spread from the door out to the corridor. I got away from the door and nodded to myself. (Unlike men, she cannot stop it) When I came to know of this, I was surprised by the difference between human bodies. The prime minister that had noticed the commotion shook the middle-aged woman. He was probably signaling to her to clean it all up. But the middle-aged woman with her eyes tightly closed and ears covered had no way of knowing this. As expected, Lightning stood up from his seat and moved to control the situation. (Let me return to the Royal Capital in the near future) Leaving the commotion in front of me to the others, I put a hand on my chin and thought. (There should be no more invasions from the Empire) A huge loss in their forces and they have just retreated. It is hard to think that they will invade again. (There will be no short on forces if Lightning rides that B-rank Knight) I nodded as I left the place. I intend to leave that place to them. (Lets discuss this directly with the King) Deciding this in my heart, I walked down the now lively corridor. *[1. TL note: A formal traditional form of sitting in Japan where one kneels down and sits on the back of ones leg. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seiza] CH 121 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes It is not constantly active. The activation key is rubbing her left hand at her abdomen. It is already a huge haul for me to be able to come up with such a hypothesis for now. I stood up from the bed and zipped my pants. I then walked towards the door. (Hmm?) Hes back ! Tauros residence in the Kingdoms Royal capital. On the top floor of a three-story building with a garden on its rooftop. In the center of the rooftop garden, stood a medicinal garden. On one of its branches, a big caterpillar was happily lifting its upper body. It was flaunting its short wart-like legs in the air several times with piko piko. It quickly descended the tree and crawled on the ground all the way to the entrance. It was to welcome his master. A little bit late after that, a pill bug also came out of the ground and followed after the caterpillar. A slight vibration caused by their master climbing up the stairs. That vibration was transmitted to them. The caterpillar and the pill bug were lining up in front of the door waiting for it to be opened. Im home Home sweet home. When I opened the door, Imosuke and Dangoro were waiting for me as usual. How are you guys doing? The figures that were eagerly crawling up to me. My heart became warmer seeing that and I involuntarily picked them up and brought them onto my chest. Neither Imosuke nor Dangorou can move fast. Frankly speaking, they are so slow. Though thats what makes them cute That lovable part of them is good. It would feel weird instead if they were moving at a speed that my eyes couldnt keep up. I headed to the living room along with these two on my chest. Looks like you two and the forest garden is as the same as ever huh I said while looking at the forest garden through the window. Oh? Whats this? I tried to put them on the bath towel on the floor, but neither of them tried to get off me. They were desperately holding onto me. Its a scene that really brings a smile to my face. Were you both that lonely? I was lonely too, so I let them hang on my chest and shoulder. While leaving them as is, I poured a cup of tea as I looked at the scenery of the forest garden that centered around the medicinal tree. Then, Imosuke, who was on my shoulder rubbed its head against my cheek. What would you like? Hm? When I replied that I dont understand, Imosuke assumed a meditating pose while looking at the forest garden. Are you saying that you will plant any new plants or trees? It seems to be so. We have thought about it together Imosuke and Dangorou looked at each other and shook their heads up and down. So that I would come back early. And not away from home for a long time. Apparently, these two have been looking for some ideas for that. And the result seems to be having them plant new plants that I wanted. Aww You damn cuties I held them with both of my hands and swung them around. But still, I wonder what would be good? They went all their way to give me this offer. Im sure theyll be sad if I dont take it. I who are more into practical aspects over aesthetics would rather choose a plant that can bear fruits. Loquats, Figs, Hmm those will be useful but There, I thought of something. It was one of my favorite fruits in my past life, and one I never had around. It seems to exist in this world too, but itll be great if I can just obtain it from my garden. Imosuke, do you know something called grapefruit? Imosuke tilted his head. So, I pulled out my stationary for the first time in a long time and drew a picture. Its a round yellow fruit that looks like this. And yeah, it was a pretty big fruit Im not a good painter in particular, but I do my best to draw it. And its flocking together, like a grape. Amazing, right? I pointed out the most important part of it. That was only my personal preference, but thats just how important that part is. This is a must. Ah, its the one with white flesh and not red ones, okay? I belonged to the white grapefruit group. On top of that, the Florida-side. The side that was in a fierce conflict with the South African-side and Israel-side. Imosuke and Dangorou were circling around the sketch I drew. And sometimes it looks like they were giving their thoughts on it. Hm? Have you figured it out? The air surrounding them became brighter. Well do our best For some reason, I feel like there was a This is going to be a big project aura around him. Even Dangorou who was beside him also made a Fighting! pose. O, Ou. Just dont push yourself too hard, okay? Im a bit perplexed when Imosuke expressed that kind of determination. Was my request for grapefruit that difficult? Leaving that aside, the next day, Imosuke started eating the leaves of the medicinal tree. *** The forest of spirit on the northern part of the Ost continent. At the deepest part of this forest, stood a huge tree with a height of more than 1000 meters. A war seems to have broke out among the human race A man on the seat of honor spoke. He was referring to the war between the Kingdom and the Empire. It is a good thing that they are crushing each other and weaken their power The high elves that sat on the chair agreed with him. However, at that time, a fat high elf opened his mouth. But it will be troublesome if a great amount of people would born from the result of that war For the elven race, humans are their object of obtaining profit through trades. But at the same time, their potential enemy. They have little magic power and short lifespan, but there are many of them. They are a troublesome opponent to fight against when they are together. Thats why the elves have been looking forward to the day where the humans would divide themself. We could just do the usual if that happens One of the high elves replied. Human beings, both men and women, are perverted. And for some reason, many of them loves the good-looking elves race. Just by luring them into a honey trap using their skills on bed, they would likely rot and fell. Just by saying I love you when youre sleeping on the same bed with them would be enough Even if you dont do that, just by showing a slight gesture that youre interested in them and they will willingly come to you The high elves were laughing as if to mock them. An old high elf woman then added. They are unsightly beings with low magic power and short lifespan. Do they really think that we, the elves, would develop romantic feelings to such creatures? I wonder what theyre thinking You dont have to think that deeply about it. They are just foolish creatures that dont know their place. Thanks to that, we can have it easy The room was filled with ridicule for a while. After waiting for it to subside, the chairman spoke again. Now, onto the main subject. Just the other day, the existence of another world tree have been confirmed The room turned silent in a moment. After that, another commotion explode. The high elves shouted something like Impossible!, Just how in the world!? The leader of the exploration team who already heard of this information in advance. Only he showed a sour expression as if he just swallowed a bitter bug. As of now, we still dont know just how it got past the limitation in Magi Carta Magi Carta is constraint magic created by elves in ancient times. It covered the whole world and continued to operate even now while receiving supply of magic power from the world tree. It has two roles. One is to keep the number of world tree to one. The other is to limit the management of the world tree only to the titleholder. I told you that I dont know, didnt I? But it certainly exists. Im going to explain now Some asked how come the limitation is broken. Some still cant believe there was another world tree and expressed their suspicion loudly. The chairman hit the table several times to make them silent. Various data was calculated and it indicates that there is another world tree. However, its whereabouts are still unknown So it wasnt the expedition team who found it? The face of the expedition team leader became more bitter the fat high elf asked that question. The chairman continued the explanation on the leader of the exploration teams behalf, who was reluctant to speak. We couldnt find it by searching using wind spirit. We were able to find it this time, after observing the income and expenditure of the magic that circulates around the world The chairman continued after seeing the high elves that still have doubts on their face. The amount of magic power that disappears from the world, and the amount of magic that the world tree releases. These two are equal Everyone in the room nodded as if saying that was natural. Magic power that has disappeared from the world. It is returned deep into the ground and will be released again to the world by the world tree. And the only world tree was this one that stood tall in the center of spirit forest. Large volcanic eruptions and huge earthquakes. Unless for such exceptions, it was strange if the amounts were different. However, after several observations, it was found that there was a significant difference between the two. This proves that there are other sources of magical power The high elves were exchanging whispers between themselves. The fat high elf raised his hand and asked. How big is this difference? Suppose it was indeed a world tree, was it at the same amount as the young tree? Young trees have also released magic powers into the world, but they still do not have the power to absorb the magic powers from the ground. It is a weak existence that receives magic power from the world tree. If it stays a little tree, it will quickly deteriorate into normal plants. Like the young trees in the hollow part of this world tree. However, betraying his expectations, the chairman shook his head. The difference is big. There is no doubt that this is a mature tree If it is a mature tree, it should already take root in the earth vein by itself. It has a supply of magic power that didnt go through the world tree. That supply cannot be cut off on the way. Wasnt it just an error in observation? Theres also the possibility that it was just some amount of magic power that piled up in the world Another high elf spoke. He showed a strong expression that says he didnt want to admit that there is another world tree. I told you its a mature tree. The difference is clear The existence of a mature world tree already became an unshakable fact. All of the high elves who realized this situation looked at the chairman. The chairman spoke his thoughts in a quiet voice. We shall locate and take it away. Thats the only way At those words, a high elf said while frowning. Cant we just burn it? Compared to burn and destroy it, stealing it away might be even more difficult. That was what he worried about. The fat high elf spoke before the chairman answered. There was a light of understanding in those eyes. Burning the other existing world tree and raise the young tree from zero. But there is no time left to do that. It was something like that? The world tree was already nearing its lifespan. It was a known fact, but this is the first time a specific time limit has been set. But isnt it too early? From the way I see it, we still have plenty of time The chairman answered the fat high elf question with a stern look. The world tree is weakening faster than we expected. And its not just the world tree. Even the quality of the whole forest is deteriorating Harvests from fruit trees and the fields are falling slowly but surely. The high elves welcomed this fact with surprise. What are you saying? The yield should be increasing. Flowers bloomed in the forest, and we also collected a lot of nectar, herbs, and fruits. The village is full with various things An old high elf woman stood up. However, the chairman didnt change his tone. By cultivating new land, the total amount does seem to be increasing. However, the yield per unit area is declining. Especially on recent days The old high elf woman sat down in desperation with her mouth wide open. As expected, the cause of this was also unknown. It takes one hundred years to raise a young tree. The current world tree wouldnt be able to hold until then. And we have no replacement. So we have no other choice but to rely on that world tree The prosperity of the elven race only lies in monopolizing the benefits from magic powers provided by the world tree. And it could be dangerous. They dont even know what will happen to the world if the world tree disappeared. At that time, the fat high elf slammed his hands at the table. Everyones attention focused towards that loud voice. He stood up from his seat furiously. Its been 100 years since it became a mature tree, you know!? In other words, we didnt know the fact that another world tree is growing in the last 100 years! Just what are those knotholes looking at for the last 100 years!? He hit the table again and glared at the leader of the exploration team. You! You said that its practically impossible for two world trees to exist! And you also said that I wouldnt understand! The leader of the exploration team turned his head sideways. Yeah, thats right, its just as you say! I cant understand. I cant understand.one.bit! How in the world something that shouldnt be possible to exist, was able to keep existing even after a hundred years, that is! As he tried to make another accusation, the people around him held him and dragged him back to his seat. The fat high elf breathes roughly. The chairman turned his gaze away from the fat high elf and spoke to everyone. Do you understand now? Therefore, you are not to obliterate the whole area around it with a spirit gun. Anyway, we need to know its location as soon as possible First, they should grasp its location. It will be best if it was somewhere without any obstacle. After that, we should protect and carefully transfer it to our capital. But if its in a non-elf area, it will be difficult. It would be terrible if the Lord who governed the area knew that it was a new world tree. We havent heard from any human race that they had found a new world tree Everyone was relieved after hearing the chairmans word. However, that only means up until now. We shall give it our all to find the new world tree The high elves nodded strongly. After that, a more serious meeting than ever began. The reason why they couldnt find it using the wind spirit, the search for a new searching method, and the meeting continues even after midnight to discuss such things. However, they still didnt know. That Magi Carta has given a certain human that lived in the Kingdom, the title of Gate Opener. That this person has overcome the great hurdles they considered as an impossible feat. CH 122.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Land barn, a core city in the western part of the Kingdom. There is no town further west of here. Only a few villages for people who run agriculture and forestry. However, this is not the last stop for the highway that stretches from the Royal capital. Going further west, passing through plains and climbing over the mountains. It is connected to the Fortress city in the eastern part of the Empire. And of course, this was also a road that connects the Fortress city and the Imperial capital. Considering these points, it could be said that this was a road that connects the Kingdom and the Imperial capital. An important road as a trading route between the Empire and the Kingdom. Right now, on the plain where this road stretches where the Kingdoms army was at the eastern end, and the Empires army at the western end. The margrave looks serious this time around A hill near the Kingdoms encampment. At the summit, an A-class Knight was standing facing the Imperial army camp. A man with kaiser mustache sitting in the cockpit muttered while looking at the Imperials army encampment through the eyes of his Knight. This man was the Knight Commander of the Kingdoms knight order. (This amount of Knights He must have brought everything he can mobilize) His expression was bitter. According to the report, the empire has two A-class Knights and thirty to forty-four B-class Knights. And there were even C-class Knights that numbered no less than ten. He even came to check it with his own eyes but the number seems about right. The fort near the border, which was set up to speed up the highway, was made to withdraw without fighting before the overwhelming force. (We cant leave the Royal capital empty and defenseless after all) Thats what made him different from the margrave. Hearing the news of the Empire invasion, half of the Knight order was sent as the initial response. In terms of numbers, there are three A-class Knights and B-class Knights that numbered over twenty. (Shall we wait for the reinforcement from the Royal capital while defending this place?) Couldnt come up with a good plan, the vertical lines between his eyebrows deepen. A few days have already passed since they set up encampment. But both sides were only staring at each others camp without any movement at all. (No, it was our side who didnt make any move) The Empire was trying to strengthen the fort they took down on the first day. The fort was located further back inside their encampment, but some C-class Knights that were carrying materials could be seen from here. (C-class Knight, huh) The Knight Commander stared at them with complicated feelings. This is because the C-class Knights were always treated as some sort of disease inside the Knight order. They dont accept C-class Knights in the Kingdoms knight order. The five units that belong in the knight order right now were only used for non-combat purposes only. (What a foolish thinking) The knight commander spat. A C-class knight is extremely useful as an auxiliary force. There are many ways to use them, such as reconnaissance, base defense, and escort for supply units. Such Knights were branded as a disease and thrown away by the knight orders higher-ups. The Knight of knight order has to be at least a B-class otherwise it wouldnt be considered as a Knight By proclaiming so, they were trying to separate themselves from the knight order of another country that employs and uses C-class Knights. We are a high-class knight order, unlike all of you. They probably said something along those lines while sticking out their chest proudly. They disregarded the Imperial Knights, which double in scale, as Public Knights, and small fries that didnt even worth mentioning. (To think that they put their power over such useless thoughts) The former knight orders higher-ups were very enthusiastic about this matter, they even went as far as thoroughly developed a law about it. And because of this rule, now the knight order has to do extra labor to do something about the C-class Knights they gathered. Even if there is no actual change in its specs, as long as there is a fact that it was remodeled, they can argue that it can be called a B-class Knight. (Thats even worse than a paper tiger*. Were going to lose our credibility soon if we kept doing this) (*TL Note: Paper tiger is a literal English translation of the Chinese phrase zhilaohu (ֽϻϻ). The term refers to something or someone that claims or appears to be powerful or threatening, but is actually ineffectual and unable to withstand challenge.) The Prime Minister was also working on the abolition of this law, but it seems that there are some influential people who are particular about the branding that was created by the knight order, so it became difficult. He twisted his neck as if to loosen his stiff shoulder. It made a dull, gokiri sound. (Hm?) A B-class Knight acting as the messenger came running from the encampment. It was a summon from the second prince. (Again?) He sighed heavily. A pilot who appeared within the royal family after a long time. That was the second prince. In the future, he is expected to take up the role of knight commander, support his brother, who will be the next king, and boost the country. And this time, he participates in this campaign after strongly requested for it himself. (If they told to me leave some A-class Knights behind in the capital, Id rather have the second prince fill that role though) This time, the Knight order of the Kingdom has 3 A-class Knights that participated in the battle. It is half of the seven A-class knights left in the knight order, excluding the designated Knight of the former knight commander. However one of them was the second princes and the other one was his bodyguard. (If only that Knight was decent, we would have one more A-class Knight that could participate in this battle) The designated Knight of the knight orders former commander that never stood on the battlefield. It was judged as just an ornament and have the activation key taken away. Originally, he should be the one who rides it. If he did, there should be an A-class Knight that would listen to him. And the variety of ways to fight would have expanded greatly. But when he actually tried and ride it, what he found was that the operation was too difficult to be handled by others. (In the end, nothing had changed) The knight commander let out a self-pitying laugh. Indeed, the former knight commander may have been dismissed. However, his designated knight was still displayed in the hangar even at this time. It was the same as before. The rest will be up to how far this Knight can go, I suppose The only A-class Knight he can count on right now was only the Knight he rode. As if he wanted to let this Knight hear it, the knight commander said while surveying the cockpit interior. What a good Knight After giving up on riding the former commanders designated Knight, I walked through the hangar with the maintenance chief. It was to pick the ones I would ride between the high-ranking Knights in the knight order. The maintenance chief talked about the specifications of each Knight. However, the knight commander fell in love with this unit at first sight regardless of its specs. Theres a bulge on its shoulder, and the head design was also wonderful This bulge was used for storing an auxiliary magic circle. The voluminous body line is the characteristic of A-class Knights. There were also bulges on various parts of this Knight, but the ones on its shoulder were unique looking. And its head also had the same motif as its shoulders. .How beautiful If Tauro saw the thing, it might remind him of the object on the roof of the building that stood on the Sumida river bank. The bulge like the one on this object was on both shoulders and the head of this Knight. The knight commander instantly decided to ride that Knight and ordered a full re-painting. Originally, it had light-gray color, but now its entire body was glittering with golden color. As a result, the objects on both shoulders and head are similar not only in shape but also in color. (*TL Note: You can google ﴨӰ˽ĥӥ롱 if youre curious about its shape.) (So far so good. Now we just need to pay attention to the timing of the battle) The fort on the Kingdom side of the highway was requisitioned on the first day. This was because the Kingdoms soldiers stationed there fled after they saw the overwhelming force of the Empire. And currently, that fort was being strengthened by the enemy. (The God of War is sure a whimsical being) When and where a battle begins is often decided by the invisible hand of the god of war. It was something that has been proven several times. He who was not a follower of the god of war, wont surrender his life and death on that hand. He would bear in mind as not to miss the best opportunity to start the attack. CH 122.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The stage returns to the Kingdoms army camp at the eastern end of the plain. In the tent of the main forces, a young pilot was in the middle of a heated argument with the Knight Commander. Just what are we waiting for!? While we are just staying like this, the enemy keeps sending supplies and strengthening their base! We have to sortie and hit them as soon as possible That was the Second Prince. He has elegant blonde hair, but his body lines were not that thin. In the future, he is expected to take charge of the national army. Having understood that, he trained himself and is in the middle of learning the ropes. Next to him, a pilot assigned by the royal family to guard him has his arms folded and his eyes closed. (He has the attitude but He still has a long way to go) His voice when arguing with the Knight Commander was so loud it could be heard from outside the tent, was the proof of that. It was like he was telling the subordinate that there was something wrong with the top. His position as the Second Prince. What he understood was that he could talk to the Commander on equal terms with that position of his. Currently, we are still in the middle of looking for an opening on the enemys side At those words, the Second Prince put both of his hands on the table, leaned forward and refuted. And I told you, while youre busy searching for such things, the enemy becomes even stronger than before. For us who are inferior in numbers, you should respect my idea of being rough but ready! Hearing those words, the Commander frowned. That was because he had the same opinion. If it werent for the A-class Knight present with the Second Prince as his bodyguard, he would have adopted that strategy already. (Theres no choice but to do it, huh) He groaned inside his heart. Theres a limit on how much longer he could hold the Second Prince back. Theres also the possibility of him charging at the enemy on his own. Moreover, as the Second Prince had said before, there will be more allies of the enemy the longer they wait. They also cant expect the reinforcements sent to them will be any of use. Because the high-ranking officials of the Royal Capital cant afford to reduce the defense of the Capital. ..Right After a moment of silence, the Knight Commander gave his decision to advance the troops at the dawn tomorrow. Ill be counting on his highness After it has been decided that they will advance tomorrow morning, the Second Prince left the tent in a high spirit. The Knight Commander spoke to the escort pilot who followed behind in a small voice. The pilot silently nodded and left. The Knight Commander depressedly staring at those retreating figures. *** Land barn prairie, the place where the Kingdom and the Empire army were glaring at each other. In the Royal Capital, east of that place, Tauro was walking through the red-light district. (I wonder if under that sky, the battle had already started) The sun had begun to set and the western sky was dyed in red. The Imperial army that tried to invade the Kingdom, and the Kingdom army that was supposed to intercept them, they should be at that place right now. (Theres no dark atmosphere in the city) I dont know if its because the battle isnt in full swing yet, or because border conflicts are common in this world. There was no warring atmosphere I was worried about. (It sure has been a long time) Putting those thoughts behind, I stared at the lively sight of the red-light district. Places where you can eat delicious meals and brothels where you can have fun. Neither of these was in Nisheakacia, but there are here, in the Royal Capital. (Yosh! Lets play, shall we) I fired myself up. Then, a group of girls passed by while chatting lively. (Those girls are working in a brothel, I see) My senses that have been polished told me so with certainty. (What pretty cute girls they are) Among them, I especially cant take my eye off of the one with soft and fluffy long hair. She wore a chiffon top and chiffon skirt. The reliable low-grade and fluffy fabric accentuates the feeling that she is still young. (I did with a mature woman in Nisheakacia, so lets go with the opposite today) I immediately decided to call them out. I bend my knees slightly, to get our eyes on the same level. May I know where you work at, young ladies? If this were my past life, I would already hear a crime prevention buzzer* here. The smartphone that connected to the parents might even have contacted the police already. (*TL Note: A small buzzer carried by kids in Japan to prevent crimes such as kidnapping and sexual harassment) (However, this is another world. Theres no such thing like that here) I keep looking at the girls while widening my nostrils. The young girls looked at each others faces while exchanging words with clear voices. A customer, perhaps? Why dont we take him along then? We might get praised that way Im glad they responded positively. That way One of them pointed her finger to what seems to be a middle-class brothel. At this very moment, todays shop was decided. Is it okay for us to guide you there? Yes, of course As both of my hands were pulled by the girls, we headed for the middle-class brothel and walked through the door. Inside was the usual hinadan formation. There was a fatty old man who was the concierge, stroking the girls heads while smiling. When they left, I spoke to the concierge. Are we allowed to play with those young girls? There was still a possibility that they were still just apprentice waitresses. However, it ended up being a needless worry. Their skill isnt that much developed yet. But if thats okay with you, then Thats fine by me. I told him while looking at the girl with loose long hair. The concierge understood right away. I understand, please wait a minute The concierge disappeared to the back. Not long after, he came back along with the soft and fluffy long-haired girl. Am I mistaken that this is the girl you want? No, you are not mistaken. The soft and fluffy long-haired girl smiled as she grabbed my hand. After paying him, I climbed the stairs with the girl, linking our arms like a lover and entered the playroom. (Young girls sure are wonderful) Right now, Im letting her wash my body before the play. The fluffy long-haired girl has taken off all of her clothes and is now wearing a bikini swimsuit. She stood in front of me, doing her best to wash my body. Water droplets were bouncing off of it as if her skin has water repellent applied to it. It is for this reason that I admired the youth. (Shes still as flat as a board but thats also good for once in a while) While I was watching, the shower session was over and she took a bath towel from the shelf. Then she wiped my body with gestures she isnt accustomed to yet. Once this is over, its finally the long-awaited playtime. (Hmm?) But not yet, it seems. I was laid face down on the bed and she started giving me a massage. The procedure around here differs depending on the store. Perhaps in this place, she was taught to give a massage before play. (I felt sorry for saying this but, she doesnt have enough power) She literally lacked the strength and weight for this to work out. But I dont really care since I didnt ask for it. Instead, I took this opportunity to tease her who was still giving me massages. (How cuteee.) When I stroked her butt, chest, and inner thighs with my hand, as if feeling ticklish she twisted her body and resisted while laughing. Seeing her reaction, my cheeks loosen involuntarily. (Lets make her feel good for a little) I activated my magic eyes and started touching her sweet spot with a strength that wouldnt tickle her. (There. There) The result was immediate. She continued to massage me, but she became quiet while blinking slowly from time to time. (As I thought young children are sensitive) A height that can only be reached by doing it with a developed mature woman. Sure, that certainly exists. But that wasnt the only kind of pleasure that existed out there. It also exists in a simple act such as tickling. I could understand that from the power of my magic eyes. (Looks like itll be ready soon) The fluffy long-haired girl who was on top of my belly facing the other way dropped her butt. Lets go on a pleasant trip together with uncle, okay? Although I gently called out to her, there was no response coming from her. Her face that turned my way has become absentminded. Looks like its ready. Here we go I grabbed her waist from both sides and lift her. When I located the door to our journey, I slowly opened it as I sank in. At this point, she shouldve realized where shes going to be brought to. The soft long-haired girl, whose light returned to her eyes, opened her eyes wide while letting out a cute scream from the bottom of her stomach. (Kuu`!! So tight!) No matter how well done the preparations are, shes still young. The tightness feels as if I was gripped by small hands. The scream made her body shook, I can feel it from my waist. (I think its best not to move for a while) As I waited for her to relax her body, I slowly loosened it up while enjoying her taste. *** About half an hour later, I was eating in the shopping district. Neapolitan with onions, bell peppers, and bacon. Sometimes this kind of menu is also good. (As I thought the Royal Capital is the best) I think they added grated cheese in it. When I did it with the soft long-haired girl, I continued to be careful without overdoing it. Even I have the ability to learn. I wont reduce the places I can go to play any more than this. (But still that sure was tight) It has a smooth and mellow taste, but also has a chewy texture that gives it the taste of unripe fruit. Even though the night was still young, I was getting ahead of myself and let it out twice. The amount of my ammo was limited. I should always pay attention to my remaining ammo. (Where should I go next, I wonder?) While dirtying the edges of my mouth with the sweet tomato sauce, I looked at the information magazine of the red-light district. And the night in the Royal Capital advances. CH 123.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A few days ago, the Imperial Army, led by Count Rosehip, crossed the border mountains and invaded the Kingdom. Responding to that information, the knight order of the Kingdom immediately set out from the Royal capital. Heading west along the highway, passing by Awoke and held an encampment on the prairie west of Landburn. In the meantime, the Imperial army took down the fort near the border, and while they were building their base there, they also made an encampment at the same prairie as the Kingdom army. Both armies have been standing by at the east and west side of the prairie while continuously glaring at each other for the last few days. And in the Royal capital after half of the knight order has set out. There, inside a room in the mansion of a great noble near the Royal castle. A dozen people gathered here were having a discussion with a serious expression. It appears that the northern countries have succeeded in repelling the Empire A man with an upper-class pilots badge on his chest said. The division between lower and upper-class pilots in the knight order has been abolished. Wearing that badge even knowing so showed that hes a former upper-class pilot and still couldnt accept that decision. Who was deployed by the knight order for that task? A great nobleman, who seems to be the owner of this mansion, asked in return. The former upper-class pilot answered with a frown. No one. Instead, the one who headed there was the Knight of merchant guild The great nobleman put his hands on his forehead and was surprised in an exaggerated way. To actually send out a civilian Knight to fulfill the request of an allied country. Isnt that a failure as a country? Even though he could just rejected it, that was just too miserable He sighed as he shook his head sideways. The prime minister, and that guy also, their way of thinking is just too shallow That guy referred by this former upper-class pilot was the new knight commander. All of the former upper-class and middle-class pilots called him like that behind his back. They havent accepted the new knight commander. But still, the Empire army is really a worthless bunch arent they. If only they could properly defeat the Knight of merchant guild, we could make the prime minister take the responsibility for it The great nobleman said in a displeased manner and put leaned his back on the chair. Many voices of agreement could be heard in the surroundings. It was just as his word suggests, even though they said Allied country in their mouth, the security of such a country was nothing to them compared to the downfall of their political opponents. Everyone sitting here were those who opposed the reformation made by the prime minister and the knight commander. Former upper-class and middle-class pilots. The nobles who were forced to donate the C-class Knights in their possession by the prime minister. Those who were so obsessed with true pilot culture. There were also a variety of bureaucrats, engineers, and merchants. What they all have in common is that a person who has their privileges, interests, or values that they had previously obtained, denied by the new system. To erase the classification system of pilots, I cant think of anything but insane. On top of that, he rides an A-class Knight even though hes just a lower-class pilot! An old man who glared angrily hits the desk several times while spitting his saliva from his mouth. On the chest of that agitated old man was a badge that resembled a badge of the upper-class pilot. This is a commemorative item given to a person who served as a pilot for many years when they quit being a knight Its not like he put it on for the special occasion today. Its simply because he always wears it when he goes shopping or strolling. It showed this old pilots intense pride and deep attachment. I wonder how the west side fare Looking at the former pilot who keeps ranting, the great nobleman faced the other former upper-class pilot. He then replied while looking at the memo. Even though both sides had made their encampment in the same area, the battle has not yet begun. There seem to be some disapproval even after his highness told him they should began the fight to protect the country This His highness he was talking about was the second prince who also went to the battlefield. Then, exasperated voices began to rise from the surroundings. For him to havent started the battle after going to the battlefield just what is he thinking? In the end, hes just a lower-class pilot. He probably doesnt even have the courage to Dont tell me hes going to run away and come back here without clashing his sword even once with the enemy The room became noisy with those people whispering to themself. You dont need to lament it that much, gentlemen. His Highness, who was worried about this, was even willing to participate in the battle. Even if that guy was frightened and want to escape, theres no way his highness would allow him to At the great noblemans words, the former pilot who had been ranting since a while ago, spoke in a feverish manner. It is as you said. After all, His Highness is that white lion of the Kingdoms beloved disciple. His highness who is a true pilot, would never forgive such an obscene behavior The great nobleman nodded and moved the talk into the main topic. Precisely because His highness is there, we must eliminate any chance of losing. That is why we have to ask His highness teacher, the white lion, to save this country Those eyes that glowed strongly and voice that lowered by one octave made everyone in the room gulp down their saliva. Their purpose of gathering here today wasnt just to complain and rant. That was the case for the other day, but it was different now. The pilots that were in agreement with the new knight commander were out on a mission along with their Knights. And the prime minister also had his hands full with the invasion of the Imperial army. Right now, the tangible and intangible forces that put pressure surrounding them were weaker than ever. Hows the preparation of that Knight going? Is it done yet? It is right here A thin, fair-skinned man stood up in response to that question. In his hand was the activation key for the former knight commanders exclusive Knight. However, it wasnt manufactured on top of a pendant. It is different from what the former knight commander, the white lion of the Kingdom, always wore. It doesnt matter even if he took the activation key away, because its a meaningless attempt in the presence of a mechanic In response to those words, the man grinned. While the person in question probably wanted to let out a sycophantic laugh himself. What they were trying to do is not a coup. They were just trying to persuade the King. (Im sure His Majesty was only confused and let disarray back then) That is how the great nobleman perceived the situation several days back. Because of how great the loss they suffered from heavy lancer. It made the Kings heart greatly shaken. (And that bastard of a vassal dares to take advantage of it) The squeaking sound of him gritting his teeth was slightly leaked outside. Taking advantage of the gap created by his shaken heart, the prime minister whispered some sweet words to him and monopolized the national politics. (No matter what we say to him, as long as the prime minister was by his side, he wont listen to any of us) In fact, he had tried to plead many times before. However, none of it has ever listened. (In order to break from this predicament, there is no choice but to speak directly with the King after securing a great achievement that no one can complain about) To do that, they were planning to rescue the former knight commander. He was a person who had made a name for himself in his home country as the white lion of the Kingdom. Also, his special exclusive Knight that he developed himself has appeared on many special occasions and ceremonies as the flag unit of the Kingdom, so its figure has engraved deep in the heart of the populace. This combination is rumored to be the strongest in history, and there are many people who said that if the white lion of the Kingdom rides his exclusive Knight, he would never lose against any other Knights. The former knight commander now had his special exclusive Knight confiscated from him and was in the middle of house arrest. He was forbidden to go out within the time limit. The white lion of the Kingdom defeats the Empire on a battlefield in the west. With that, His Majesty would open his eyes The great nobleman looked at everyone seated in this room and raised his voice. If we won the battle this time, the Empire shouldnt be able to make a move for a while. Then His Majesty also should be able to calm down and regain his senses Everyone nodded at those words. We might temporarily incur His Majestys wrath if we made a ruckus right now. But worry not. Because this time, we also have the support His Highness the prince A relieving atmosphere enveloped the entire room. This forceful rescue and the sortie of the exclusive Knight will surely cause a ruckus inside the Royal capital. But there is no need to worry if they have the second prince on their back. As scheduled, we will carry out the plan tonight. Lets do a final checking before that The air in the room was tightened at once. Each persons role, preparations, procedures. They checked it all over again multiple times. To restore everything to the old ways That was their common goal. Thus the night on the Royal capital went on, as they wrapped up in speculations. CH 123.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The night soon becomes midnight and before long, along with the sunrise, morning will come. The next morning, a caterpillar was eating in the rooftop garden at Tauros home. You sure eat a lot arent you I said as I saw the figure of Imosuke wholeheartedly eating the leaves on one of the medicinal trees branches. There seems to be something on his mind, and he has been like this since the previous morning. Do you intend to strip the entire branch of its leaves today? His appetite was so big it made me think so. He continued to eat without rest, unlike before. Well, the medicinal tree has lots of leaves so it should be fine to eat as much as you want, though Thats right. No matter how much leaves Imosuke eats, it will recover again before anyone knows it. Truly enviable. Now then, since I have nothing to do, I think Ill just read a book until noon. When I reported back to the merchant guild, they gave me a vacation. There seems to be no work for me until the battle in the west is settled. I grabbed the book with the title Living Legend, The White Lion of the Kingdom on the cover and flipped through it. I borrowed this book from a nearby bookstore. The former knight commander is known on the streets as The White Lion of the Kingdom and is often called the strongest in history. I cant come to like the fact that hes the embodiment of a true pilot but, since Im a pilot myself I was interested in the battles itself. Just how many battle achievements you need to be called a legend I wonder Feeling excited, I flipped through the book. However, that excitement of mine quickly went down the drain. What the heck is this? I unintentionally let out such a voice. A living legend as the strongest pilot in history. It should have told the life story of such a person, but theres almost no battle scene. The battle scene written here was only, he had defeated a famous Knight from the Empire in a simulated battle. Is there nothing like the records of his great achievement riding his exclusive Knight? His exclusive Knight was just as popular as the former knight commander himself. Ive seen it myself at the ceremony, it was a Knight with white base color and golden ornament on it. It was certainly beautiful. I was expecting a scene where it would run around in the battlefield, beating the crap of its enemies. Theres only lectures and penitent scenes in here The majestic true pilot causes his enemy prostrated before him and retreated, or be ashamed of themselves and commit suicide, such stories continued on and on. If what was written in this book is the entire record of the former knight commander, the only time he fought a proper battle was when theres a conflict at the border when he was young. On top of that, there was this dramatic princess-pilot encounter and a sad parting story. I couldnt help but feel the authenticity of the story dropped. It was also more or less the same for his exclusive Knight. It hid its true ability, and only a few people know it even inside the knight order I read the description out loud. By the way, there was no record of it participating in any battle, and of course, there was also no record of its performance in one. In short, theres zero achievement. Im impressed that everyone believes this bullshit No matter how you think about it, it was too unbelievable. But then, it came to me. Is it possible that they are forcefully trying to make a hero? You could make something like a hero as long as you have someone with a certain level of ability and character, or appearance. This was actually a standard practice in world-class sports competitions. Its not like I actually despise them or anything though Even if theyre a fake created by the media, heroes do gather a lot of attention from their surroundings. And then they will become the center of attention and rumors, making the events even bigger. Business would go well and the audience would be excited. Its nothing but good things. No one will be happy at a tournament without heroes in it. I understand that but. My perverse personality wouldnt allow me to accept it as is. I closed the book after feeling the limit of my passion to read it. Hm? It was at that time, Imosuke called me from the garden. I put the book on the table and went out into the garden. When I reached the medicinal tree, I looked for the branches where Imosuke might be. Ah, there he is He crawled along the branches. When he found me, he lifted the front part of his body and tilted his neck. The so-called meditation pose. It was a posture that showed he is thinking, which became the basis of the name Forest sage. Something came out Something small fell from Imosukes butt. For a moment, the sunlight in the middle of the day shone on it. It was probably the seed of a plant. You came too huh Before I knew it, Dangorou was already right at my feet, this guy mightve been called here too. After seeing the seed fall to the ground, Dangorou quickly dug a hole nearby. He then pushed the seed into it and covered it with soil. Hm? Ah right, the potion On the branch, Imosuke became all excited while looking at me. Apparently, he tried to say that I should put a potion on the seed. Is it alright with only the D-rank ones as not to emit light? I activated my magic and created a D-rank cure disease potion. Then I opened the lid and poured the dark blue liquid. Ill make one if you need the higher rank ones though Aside from the dazzling light of the S rank or A rank ones, there will be no problem if it is the B rank or C rank ones. If theyre concerned with the lights I could just grab a bag from my room and use it to wrap the seed after all. While thinking about such a thing, Imosuke and Dangorou were still looking at the ground. It seems that they are thinking whether they need additional potions. One more, is it? Is D-rank potion okay? It seems thats enough to do the job. This time, I created a cure status abnormality potion, and poured the green liquid in the same manner. Everyone was looking at the ground for a while, but there was no change. Now we just need to wait for the result Thats what Imosuke said. Honestly, I was expecting a scene where it would grow rapidly in front of me. Well then, Im going to grab some lunch and play for a bit. Ill be back as soon as I can It was almost noon, so I decided to go out. Ive gone on a long business trip so, of course, I want to spend more time together with them, but I was also a man. I still want to go out and play even for a little bit. My spirit beasts who understood that were willing to send me out. Then I went to the red-light district with a light step and a book in hand. I was planning to return the book on my way. An old man with an unfriendly face surfaced in my mind. (Its the same as usual huh) The battle with the Empire at the western border has begun, but the people who come and go within the city have no dark atmosphere and look the same as usual. But as expected, it was different within the castle. It usually has a quiet atmosphere, but recently there have been a lot of people coming and going there. Especially today, many of the guards look agitated. I dont even want to go near them even by mistake. (Looks like its finally getting serious) Last night, a Knight seemed to make a sortie and shook the entire Royal capital. I havent seen it with my own eyes, but from that sound and shaking, theres no mistaking it. When I was fast asleep, I was surprised and abruptly woke up, thinking if theres an earthquake or something. Usually, the Knights actions inside the Royal capital are strictly supervised so as not to disturb the people. Theres a rule to move quietly until you leave the Royal capital to some distance away. And that thing marched off in the middle of the night with an output large enough to shake the ground. It was an unimaginable event in normal times. It would only be natural to think that something had happened. (Please be safe out there, Corneal-san) Around this time, that perverted macho should be riding his B-class Knight on the west of Land barn. I walked along the familiar streets, hoping that my best friend would be safe and that the world wouldnt fall into darkness. CH 124 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The eastern ridgeline was dyed in red. And the sun hasnt shown up yet. It continued kissing the horizon, not wanting to part with it. At such an early time, the knight order of the Kingdom began to make an advance forward. They were advancing through the plains in a beautifully shaped phalanx formation. The cloud of dust raised on the path where eighteen meters tall giants have walked trough, flowing north carried by the wind. Of course, that formation was seen from the Empire encampment, and they dispatched their forces to intercept them. (Theyre much more straightforward than I thought) Count Rosehip thought to himself as he got on his Knight. The hands of the god of war are capricious. Because of it, a battle often starts in an undesired place and time for both the enemy and ally. For example, a case when golem carriages pass each other on a narrow mountain road between a mountain and a cliff. By paying attention to each other and adjusting their speed, they will come and go in the narrowest place. (But, its different this time) The orderly advancement of the Kingdoms knight order. It would result in them clashing head-on at the center of the plain. Just as I wanted! The A-class knight of Count Rosehip stood up. Around the rose knights, Knights of the frontier knight order also stood up and stepped forward. Their weight shook the ground below them, sending a vibration that could resonate in your belly like a ripple. En Garde!! The loud voice of Count Rosehip. It echoed through the external sound system. The Knights of the empire also lined up in a rectangular shape and started to advance forward. In this very place right now, a battle that will be known as The Battle of Land barn has begun. (The winner will get their hands on that city) Behind the rows of knight order, the wall of Land barn cast a long shadow under the morning sun. Count Rosehip thought while looking at it. If they could settle this battle with the Knights, there wouldnt be a siege battle after that. This is because the city wall, which is about 10 meters high, cannot compete with Knights who have 18 meters height. That wall was only used to fend off monsters. For this reason, most of the defeated cities would open the gate obediently. (Simple is the best) Taking down fort using foot soldiers is a stupid act that wastes time and the lives of humans. For Count Rosehip who has been going through battles with his Knight all this time, he couldnt help but think so. (Only pilots who need to die on a battlefield) Fight, you will be honored if youre strong and lose everything if youre weak. He saw a pilots way of life as such and loved its simplicity. (Lets settle this once and for all, The knight order of the Kingdom) A timid mind and a heart that trembled on the expectation of the battle. Keeping those aspects that have been accompanying him for years close to his heart, the A-class Knight of Count Rosehip stepped into the battle (Its about time huh) They are gradually approaching the effective range of long-range magic attacks. Not too early and not too deep inside, he timed his instructions based on the experience he gained so far. Fire! Fire Arrow, Thunder Arrow, Magic Missile, Fireball, and Thunderbolt. (Here they comes, here they comes) He waited for a certain moment while keeping an eye on the surrounding. It was the moment where he could enjoy the pleasure of commanding the battlefield with his responsibility as the commander. Count Rosehips breathing is shallow and fast. And his heart was beating fast. If he measured his heart rate right now, hes going to easily pass over 200. (Just a little more) The Knights were slowly closing the distance by walking on foot while shooting long-range magic attacks. The power of magic attack increases as you get closer. A Knight in the front row was blown away and fell on his back. Also, a single fireball slipped through the gap in their formation and exploded in their rear, greatly spreading flames on their surrounding. An environment in which normal humans definitely wouldnt be able to survive and move freely. Truly a battlefield owned by Knights. (They started to be swallowed in fear huh) Count Rosehip felt that their pace is gradually increasing. Probably by instinct. Even pilots who were riding their Knight definitely wouldnt notice it unless pointed out. If it was left as it is, they wouldnt be able to stand the fear of magic attacks and would start to move into a disorderly charge. (Well lose if that happens) However, if he gives instructions just before their spirit break, it will turn into a commanded charge. And that power is terrifying. Count Rosehip was trying to measure that moment. (Now!) Every hair on his body stood up as he wrapped by an indescribable feeling. Chargeee!! Count Rosehips A-class Knight commanded while waving its arms. Charge! Chargee!! Count Rosehip keeps yelling. The Knights of the Empire started to run with all their might. At about the same time, the Knights of the Kingdom began to charge. Seeing that, he let out a voice of admiration. (It seems their commander is about the same level as me huh) Hes confident in his commanding skill. It has a good track record and is highly evaluated by those around him. There is no doubt that the enemy commander wasnt someone inferior to him. (Now this is interesting) Fighting an enemy that hasnt reveal their figure. Being excited by that, Count Rosehip himself also began to charge. *** The stage moves from the battlefield in Land barn to Royal capital. The cityscape of Royal capital that shone brightly under the sunlight. Leaving the red light district, Tauro strolled around the square. He just got out of the bookstore after returning the book he borrowed. (Is the thing called skirt the invention of devils?) I have such an idea while looking at the fashion of the women who were walking around the town. Why? Because I think skirts are one of the things that fuel mens euphoria and continue to test their reason. (Ugh`!!) Just now, the skirt of a woman walking in the square was blown by the wind. Unfortunately, the volume of the air was too small to reveal the content inside. (This is a sin) The skirt might flip when the wind blows. And depending on its movement, you might be able to get the chance to worship something inside it. It was something that continued to present such potential happiness. (I wouldnt be able to keep my heart calm for the rest of the day if I were to encounter lucky panties like that) I thought. Even though the chance was abysmal, a part of my consciousness is always chasing after a skirt. And I cant forgive myself if I missed it. As a man, this is inevitable. But seeing it objectively, I think it might be some kind of gambling addiction. (And its also a form of a sweet trap where even if you arent lucky, you might able to see it if youre willing to take a risk) How terrifying. You can just give up if it was something like short pants where you wouldnt be able to see it no matter how hard you try. But its up to you in case of a skirt. Of course, you can peep by bending over the moment it flips up. But doing such a thing is a crime. And unless youre a child, you might lose everything you have. Come on, just flip it up. Lets take a peep by bending over. Using a smartphone is okay too, you know? Record a video of it However, while I do understand that, the voice of the devils wont stop luring me into this trap and kept testing my reasoning. (Luscious temptation that led to ones ruin. What would you call the skirt that caused this if not a devils invention) You can tell by comparing it with others. Shorts are more exposed than miniskirts. But which one will you put your eyes on? Definitely a mini skirt for me. Even if the exposure rate is high, thats the limit for shorts. No matter what happens, you wouldnt be able to see whats inside. But miniskirts are different. Just with a little change in the position of the legs, the possibility can greatly rise. (Truly devilish) I shook my head and sighed. It was because I remembered about miniskirt bicycles from my previous world. It still cant be seen even though you can feel the chance was there to the point it became dangerous. Hard to believe but, its possibility was actually lower than the half-assed long skirt. Because the area on the fabric that catches the wind was so small, it was hard for it to flip up. Or so what the research says. (However, even if the number is low, my sensitive heart cant be convinced) Those thighs, which are dazzling to the eye, cheerfully moving up and down kicking the pedals. And the short skirt that wraps it. My instinct that said, Just a little more and it could be seen, shook my heart. However, I am also a member of society. I cant just openly stare at it. My heart screamed in agony crushed by these conflicts. (Goddamn devils!) I unconsciously put some power into my fist. At that time, a woman walked across me. I followed her lower part with my eyes as if it was a matter of course. (Mini tiered skirt. And at knee-high at that) The terms of my specialty subject lined up in my mind. (What a destructive power) That emphasized absolute area and the possibility granted by that skirt. I groaned unintentionally. Just as I did, suddenly the wind blows. (I can see it!) She shyly pressed her hips and glanced around. I averted my gaze immediately, following the manners. (.As I thought, skirts are devilish!) I gritted my teeth and groaned. Ive just realized the true fear of the devil lurking inside a skirt. Normally, someone would feel satisfied when their wishes came true. However, the devil inside a skirt wouldnt allow such a thing. At the cost of seeing something taboo, it will stir even greater desire. Youll never be satisfied unless you go to the very end. (So be it then, devil of the skirt. I will take on you myself from now on) The panchira* just now was definitely a challenge letter from the devil. After receiving it, I resolved myself and headed to the battlefield. (TL Note: A case where ones took a glance of the underwear inside a skirt whether its intentional or unintentional) Places like trains, buses, or stairs in my previous world. Those are the home ground for the devil of skirts. The chance of fighting and winning against them was very low. Everything will be in vain and youre going to be sent straight to the police station. (A brothel it is) I grinned. Brothels are MY home ground. There, they receive any hometown decision I want as long as I pay them money. And as long as Im the customer there, the guards wouldnt be able to touch me. (Just you wait, you damned devil of skirts) Being certain of my victory, I turned my feet towards the red-light district. (Lets choose Cione as our battlefield this time) Cione is one of the three prestigious brothels in the royal capital. Its a lovely shop with a young sideline. But lately, I havent been going to Cione at all. The shopkeeper, who was worried about the future of the young workers, banned me from going there. (Thats definitely related to the case where I sent Light cruiser-sensei to heaven) Ever since that one case, the other brothels of three big families like Cassabell and Jayanne have banned me from entering their establishment too. However, the ban to enter Cione has been lifted. There was a report from my subordinate just the other day. I remembered about that one time. You have been permitted to enter Cione now, boss A beautiful woman in her twenties visited my home. Above her cool facial expression that looks attractive, she also has a good style with the parts of her body bulging where it should bulge and tightens where it should be tight. It was the first time eater unicorn, Cool-san who has the position as the monster of my doom squad. She becomes my eyes and ears, collecting information day and night within the red-light district of the Royal capital. How come? It was information good enough to make me jump in surprise, but I completely cant think of the reason why they did so. I tried to stay calm, fearing that I might celebrate too early. The owners of Cione are from northern countries. It seems that after hearing your accomplishments there, they decided to lift the ban When asked about the country name, it wasnt Nisheakacia. However I do feel like Ive heard of it before. If Im not wrong, the box doll was dispatched from a country with such a name. At the place where they gave me an award, I said that I dont need anything in particular, but this kind of reward was very welcomed. This alone was worth my effort of coming to support the northern countries. Now thats a very wonderful news. Good work Even when I said that generously as I nodded, the expression of Cool-san didnt change at all. Boss, I can expect some rewards for bringing this news, dont you agree? Her sharp gaze shot through at me. The reward she was talking about was of course, first-timers or virgins. But I cant just give it to her yet. Thats because I still dont have any virgin I can introduce to her. I havent received the information that gourmet of gold was the new knight commander. Isnt this a blunder on your part? And so, even if it was a cowardice move, I put the fault on her blunder. .Reporting something like that would only make my mouth dirty Cool-san didnt budge an inch. It was like shes staring at something dirty and disgusting which is definitely not me. The picture of gourmet of gold probably floated in her mind just now. (Dont tell me she has some history with gourmet of gold in the past?) Such suspicion arose within me. But I would never ask about it. Its too scary. My wild intuition rang the alarm inside me. Got it. Ill consider it And thus, I shouldered homework in exchange for this valuable information. By the way, boss. Was there any other person who came here before me? Cool changed the topic. But I dont understand what she means. Because Im the only one in this room. Imosuke and Dangorou were on the bath towel laid on the floor earlier. However, after detecting the presence of a visitor, they had already evacuated to the forest garden. No, theres no one Is that so.. Cool-san stood up and headed for the entrance. However, she turned around and did doom squads signature pose. Iii` Its the greetings of our doom squad. It could mean almost anything such as good morning, hello, goodbye, excuse me, etc. This pose looks like you lower your hips and put your finger in an inverted V shape on your crotch and open it. While your left hand is on the back of your head. She no longer felt embarrassed or shy doing this pose. She became a full-fledged monster of the doom squad. Iii` I also returned the greeting. The point is to look into the distance with a loose eye. Cool-san stopped to pose, bowed gently, and quietly left the room. (Here we are) Just as I finished remembering that conversation, I had arrived at Cione, which stood in the middle of the red-light district. Its a cherry blossom-colored building with a lot of decoration. However, theres no coarseness feeling to it, but instead, theres a sense of luxury to it (Lets do this) Its truly been a long time since I visited Cione. A boy standing at the entrance nodded at me and opened the door. (The information brought by Cool-san were right huh) Now that the ban on me to enter the store has been lifted, the door before me was opened. I immediately stepped into the store. While suppressing my heart that danced around in joy. CH 125.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Landbarn, the Kingdoms key city located in the western part of the Kingdom. Its surrounded by a thick and tall rampart about 10 meters high, befitting for a key city. This wall was made of natural stone, and had a rough appearance like a rockfill dam. There is also a rough square-shaped tower at each corner of the straight wall. Even though it was morning, the top of the western wall was crowded with many people It finally began Landbarn was built on top of a small hill. Thats why, the plains on the west spread in front of you when you looked down. Although the night was completely over, the position of the sun was still low. The shadow of the wall stretched long into the plain. The old man who murmured at nobody in particular stared at the end of the shadow. It was a quiet land that was always occupied by merchants moving between the Kingdom and the Empire. However, there are over 600 Knights there right now. Knights of the Kingdom and the Empire whove been glaring at each other all this time. The two sides finally clashed at the center of the plains early this morning. I wonder who would win Another old man spoke when he saw the Knights exchanging blows in the distance. Though he said it solemnly, he was still in his pajamas. He even wore a triangular nightcap. The voice of a rumbling roar and the sound of earth from that many Knights moving about so early in the morning. It signals the beginning of the battle, and high-ranking people were gathering at this place to watch the match. I wish that our side would win but the Empire side has more number An old man with unsociable eyes replied. On his chest was the ID of merchant guild member. He was here because he judges he wont have any more work for today. No matter wholl win this, it wont affect our daily lives here At those words, the guard beside her only frowned and kept silent. His job is to make sure that people do not fall from the ramparts. And also to watch the battle while he was at it. A man who seemed to be her husband gently shook his head from side to side. No, thats not necessarily the case you know? If the Empire wins, this place will become one of the Empires territories. Surely, the taste of cooking would change too You really like light flavored food arent you She replied as if she understood him. The couple, who apparently were running an inn, exchanging opinions as they watched the battle. What is it? Dont you think we can earn a lot if we make lunch boxes now? The old man opened his mouth as if realizing something and looked at his surroundings. With this number of people and the battle starts early in the morning, everyone here shouldve skipped their breakfast. ..Damn it! You can still make it if you start making it now you know? Putting roasted thick-sliced bacon and lettuce, and sandwich it with bread should do it. Ah, also make some drinks while youre at it The couple stared at each other and nodded. Now is the time to work together to earn some money. Sorry, please make way! Make a way, please! They headed towards the stairs, pushing away the crowds around them. Looking at them, the guard sighed in exasperation. *** On the battlefield when two-sides have collided in a frontal attack and mixed in melee battles with each other. A dark blue Knight was running through the battlefield. It was the A-class Knight of the Kingdoms second prince called Royal blue, with silver as its base color. A light blue Knight followed suit after him with a slight delay. Both of them were assigned to the Knight order but not under the command of the knight commander. The second prince was free to act as he will, and his bodyguard was only concerned with the safety of the second prince. Where is he!? The second prince shouts in the cockpit. Count Rosehip of Rose knight order was famous and widely known even within the Kingdom. Of course, the appearance of the A-class Knight he rides was also known. Im going to kill the commander and put an end to this battle With that purpose in his mind, the second prince cuts through deep into the enemy formation. I found you, count Rosehip! As he kept approaching him at high speed, he put his voice into the external sound system. The volume was set to max. Hear me! I am the KingdomsDD At that moment when hes in the middle of naminghimself. ! He felt a dazzling light above him. Instinctively feeling that it was sunlight reflected by a blade, Royal blue pulled its brake. The Royal blue that stopped while raising dust. Right in front of it, a large arc of light was drawn. When it looks that way, he could see an A-class Knight standing within the cloud of dust. It has a slender and tall body with black ash coloring on it. He held a huge scythe with both hands without bringing a shield. The light just now must be coming for his scythe. Deaths scythe The grim reaper, huh A Knight directly under the Emperors command, someone thats even more famous than Count Rosehip. Cold sweat gushes from his forehead. A worthy enemy! He jumped forward aiming for the bosom while raising a battle cry to kick out his fear. The huge death scythe aimed at Royal blue was swung from the top. And the second prince raised his shield to catch it. What!? However, it was futile as the blade of the scythe could reach his back from the top of his shield. Seeing him setting up his shield, the grim reaper changed the path of his death scythe to the back. If only he didnt tilt his neck to the side, the blade wouldve been stabbed through the top of its head. In the next moment, the grim reaper forcibly pulled his scythe that was hooked to the shield. Ugh!! As not to make the shield taken away from him, the second prince made Royal blue hold on it firmly. However, when Royal blue put its weight on its back, the grim reaper suddenly stopped pulling the death scythe and began to rush forward. Uwaahh`!! With its back stuck to the ground, what he saw was the figure of the grim reaper raising its death scythes high in the air. The second prince was unable to move. The one that moved to protect him was his escort Knight that rushed to him from behind. The death scythe that has been swung downward with a single horizontal stroke, changed its trajectory. The shieldless escort Knight stood in front of the Shinigami, raising his two-handed sword over his head. Whoom In front of the two A-class knights, the grim reapers eyes were glowing intently. He then moved his thin chin, giving orders to the Knights behind him. B-class Knights with a lot of small roses drawn on a black base color. They are Knights of Rose knight order. Three of the Knights nodded back and moved towards Royal blue You highness! The Royal blue finally back on its feet. His escort Knight tried to go to his side. However, before he could take a step, the hilt of death scythe hit the ground greatly, sending shockwaves to the surrounding. Realizing his intention, the pilot of the escort Knight squeezed out his voice. You wont let me go anywhere unless I defeat you first huh He took a deep breath to calm down. The Empires Grim reaperis a well-known existence. Although hes confident in his own skill, due to his duty involving the royalties, he has little real-combat experience However its different for the grim reaper. Fine After resolving himself, he prepared his sword stance. Hes using a sword style that uses a two-handed sword without a shield. Which use his sword to both offense and defense. Here I come! The moment he yelled and tried to make a big leap forward, the death scythe crept above the ground to mow his legs. Why youC! He reflexively kicked the ground and jumped backward. But there, the grim reaper already took a big leap, extending his grip and brushed it sideways. The death scythe attacked from the blind spot right next to the escort Knight. The escort Knight raises its sword right next to its face and manages to parry the death scythe. The two blades were rubbing against each other and scattering sparks around violently. *** While the escort Knight was crossing swords with the grim reaper, Royal blue was being surrounded by three Knights from the Rose knight order. In the middle of the battlefield, two A-class knights were facing each other. One is Count Rosehip and the other is a golden-colored Knight. It was the Golden Knight from the knight order of the Kingdom. (So hes the commander from the Kingdom) Count Rosehip observed from the cockpit. Up until now, when it comes to the Kingdoms knight order, it was always the vice-commander who showed up on the battlefield. It wasnt this Golden Knight. This is definitely the first time he saw this unit. (Its different from the usual guy huh) There was a mysterious power coming out from the Golden Knight. Count Rosehip could feel the greatness that only those who have mastered a certain amount of skills would have. (Lets see what he got, shall we?) He turned the Knights body towards his opponent and raised his shield to cover its body. The sword held by his right hand was maintained on head height so it can be swung down at any time. The Golden Knight, on the other hand, threw away his shield and held its bastard sword with both hands. That posture of him brandishing his sword at his opponent with his back straightened up and a pretty good balance looks like something came up from a textbook (Splendid, splendid) A suitable opponent to sharpen each others skill. The corner of his lips naturally bends into a smile. Then, with a vibration coming from stepping onto the ground, the Knight of Count Rosehip advances forward. The sound coming from the sword being swung around shook the air. Following the grim reaper and the escort knight, the battle of A-class Knights also began in this place. CH 126.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The stage jumps back from the Royal Capital to the West of Landbarn. The plains had clouds of dust but they were slowly carried by the wind to the North. The cause for this is the tens of Knights. Swinging their blades at various places, they run and jump. The ground gets trimmed with every action becoming grains that mix with the wind. For this reason, the Knights had to be close to eighteen meters tall or they would have difficulty getting vision. The only ones that could have a better grasp of the battlefield would probably be the birds soaring high above in the skies. Youre in the way! A little North from the center of the battlefield. There, the second prince is riding the Royal Blue and swinging his sword against three Rose Knights from the Empire. By the way, Royal Blue is an A-rank Knight and Rose Knight is a B-rank Knight. Out of the way! Royal Blue has repeatedly been charging, reckless at that, at the enemy. However, all of them were fended off by the Rose Knights coordination. The reason that he did not get a counterattack was probably due to the Rose Knights concentrating on suppressing the enemy. The thoughts of the Rose Knight pilots were aligned. There is no need to take any risks to bring down the A-rank Knight in front of them. Boasting about taking it down would not score them any points with their commander. On the contrary, there is a fear of being reprimanded for taking unnecessary risks. The opponents for Royal Blue are but three B-rank Knights?! The second prince, whose face was red due to humiliation, charged back in with another large swing. Although they were focusing on suppression, the Rose Knight pilots have served as pilots for a long time. They have their plans when a gap that is not a trap has become available. With seasoned movements, two Knights took on the slash and one Knight stabbed Royal Blues backhand. The blade got lodged below the arm. Royal Blue dropped its shield and fell back without being able to fly. Cowards! Fight me fair and square, one at a time! The second prince, unable to hold back any longer, shouted into his external speaker. The Rose Knights obviously did not respond. One of them merely used its leg to kick the fallen blue shield away. An A-rank Knight that demands B-rank Knights to a one-on-one battle. The second prince would probably sneer if someone else had done that. But he had done this so easily when he was cornered. And he did not even have any doubt nor feel any embarrassment for doing that. It seems like the actions of humans and their thoughts are not straightforward. Further North from the confrontation between Royal Blue and the Rose Knights. The situation there can be confirmed visually but one cannot lend a hand. At that place, The grim reapers Death is exchanging slashes with an A-rank Knight from the Kingdom. Is he playing around? The Kingdom Guard Knights pilot spat these words as he parried The grim reapers Death scythe.* From earlier, The grim reaper has been constantly using light attacks to wear down the Guard Knight. Guh! He managed to parry the scythe that could freely change its trajectory just before it hit. The pilot facial complexion was bad and the light from his eyes was dark. He is clearly feeling cornered. One look at the Guard Knights armor and he could see that it had a lot of scratches, some among them were quite deep. As compared to The grim reapers with few scratches, the difference in damage is evident. (The match is all but done) He had no choice but to admit it. There are only three paths left. Continue fighting like this and fall by the hands of the scythe, dive in with an all-out attack or escape. The option with the highest probability of surviving is most likely escaping. But he is the pilot of a Guard Knight. He could never leave the second prince behind. Of course, there is his loyalty to the royal family and his responsibilities as a Guard Knight pilot but what lies even after escaping is The grim reaper. And it will be scandalous. If The grim reaper awaits either way, then dying here would be more honorable and it will probably not cause any trouble for his family and former teacher. (Well then, lets dive in) The pilot shook his head from left to right. He has been read like a book and The grim reaper is lying in wait. It is like advancing into a jaw with fangs sticking out. (I have no choice but to endure it) What he saw in front of him as he was constantly getting whittled down was an even more decisive defeat. But if he were to lose, The grim reaper would most likely massacre the second prince that is right next to him. And the Knight Commanders Golden Knight would be next. The current Knight Commander is not the Kingdoms White Lion. There is no chance that he will win when up against both Lord Rosehip and The grim reaper at the same time. (Damn it!) They should never have let an incompetent low-rank pilot be the Knight commander. He could have more expectations if it was the Vice-Knight commander that lost his life in the Heavy Lancer battle. The Guard Knight pilot cursed the current Knight commander for his own sake. (Defeat Rosehip and hurry on here to aid me you damn punk! Do you not care if his highness loses his life!) As the Guard Knight Pilot is in a predicament, his mind went into overdrive and he started. Started to swing his sword to continuously parry the blade while cursing everyone other than himself. I guess you will not be able to kill me The A-rank Knight from the Empire that stands in front of the Guard Knight. In the pilot seat of the Knight known as The grim reaper, an evil-looking pilot narrowed his eyes slightly. What a disappointment The grim reaper then drew his scythe and shredded the Guard Knight. There were no large movements or large swings. Although its power is low, it is a single solid slash that did not let the Guard Knight go off scot-free for counter attacking. The Dedication Contest that is held in the temple of the God of Commerce at Holy City. This is a change in his fighting style that appeared after he lost to the woman who was the representative of the Kingdom. I would not mind losing my life if it is to get a taste of that again A chill ran down his spine as he recalled that memory. He had earned countless achievements both on the battlefield and on the bed. That battle was a unique one even to someone like him. He would like to battle against someone, both at their full strength, just like that time. And if possible, he would like to lose his life in that exaltation. This twisted desire was born in his heart. There is no choice if you cannot kill me He said silently as the black and grey A-rank Knight took a nimbly stepped forward. The sudden change took the Guard Knight by surprise and it could not defend in time. Die you The Death scythes blade slashed down from the Guard Knights head. The battlefield is becoming a free-for-all fight with the mix of friend and foe. The swirling clouds of dust that would obstruct vision from time to time is aggravating the situation. Within this situation, slightly South of the battlefield are the figures of two B-rank Knights from the Kingdom that are heading North. (He has somehow become attached to me) The pilot of the B-rank Knight at the vanguard is Corneel. Trailing behind him is a child of a noble. He is swinging an invisible tail as he followed behind. The two of them are crossing swords with Knights from the Empire as they aim for the center of the battlefield. (No matter how I look at it, it seems like they are being pushed back) He frowned as he bent one end of his mouth. This are the thoughts of Corneel that had been moving up till now. A battle against Knights from the frontier where retreat is not an option and as expected, their numbers are different. And the Rose Knights that appear from time to time are equal to or even more powerful than the Kingdoms Knights Order. (What will you do commander) When up against an opponent where you can win with numbers, clash with them upfront on a plain. What he sensed from the battlefield is that, sadly, the Kingdom is lacking in numbers. He could not think of a way to mount a comeback from this point. (They must think about retreating and act on it) He shrugged as he glanced back at the newbie. And he fought as he advanced forward on the battlefield, filled with melee battles, where clouds of dust danced. The center of the battlefield where both of them are heading towards. There, a black Rose Knight and the Golden Knight are exchanging intense blows. Both of them switched places as their swords clashed. The literal definition of sparks flying. The vortex of sheer violence and destruction has become an existence that cut itself out from its surroundings. (As expected, he is strong) The Knight commander nodded in Golden Knights pilot seat. The bastard sword he held with both hands drew an arc of light in mid-air and it headed towards Lord Rosehips Knight. But it was blocked immediately by a shield and a single-handed sword swung down in return. Golden Knights slash ended with only a scratch on the shield. (But there are also fights like this) Popularity, military achievements C Lord Rosehip had more of all of them. But the battle is at a standstill with the defeat of one Knight. (It is all thanks to this Knight) He and Golden Knight had compatibility that exceeded his wildest imaginations. There is no doubt that the Knight he chose as he fell for it at first sight also fell for him all the same. The compatibility has led the Knight commander to believe this. There is no mistaking that if anyone had piloted this instead, they would already have either retreated or fallen. He turned his attention to the overall situation of the battle even as he was feeling surprised at his current situation (This battle cannot be won) He broke it down calmly. The Guard Knights are hanging in there somehow and the second prince is being suppressed by multiple B-rank Rose Knights. Having more A-rank Knights did not help. (At which point should we retreat) A retreat must be done in an orderly manner before everything falls apart. The Knight commander exchanged blows at close range while he pondered about the command to give to the entire army. The A-rank Knight from the Empire that is looking at such a figure in front of him. In the pilot seat, Lord Rosehip is equally as surprised as the Knight commander. (To think a pilot of this caliber has been undiscovered) He had sensed that the Knight commanders commanding skills are high from the time of the assault. And his skills as a Knight pilot is also something to behold. (The Kingdoms vault of talent has not run out of treasures it seems) He let out a slash as he defended with his shield. As this went on, he felt impressed. (However, this battle is our win) Lord grim reaper, Rose Knight did its job efficiently with his command. As long as he pays attention to his surroundings, he is superior in every aspect. It is almost impossible to change the scales that have tilted this much. If things go on like this, the Kingdoms forces would scramble to retreat. Lord Rosehip, who is certain of his victory, does not let his guard down. He paid attention to the surroundings and the Golden Knight. Both commanders turned their attention to finishing the battle having realized that the battle is all but over. All of a sudden, an existence that destroyed their predictions showed itself. What?! The one who realized earlier was Lord Rosehip. He saw a gigantic white light heading straight from the Royal Capital. ? Golden Knight was slower on the uptake as its back was facing the light. A moment after Lord Rosehip made his Knight sidestep, it came from the opposite end. Guh Shortly after that, the gigantic white light landed at the spot that they were crossing swords before. Causing a typhoon and a heatwave, the broken pieces of earth battered Lord Rosehips A-rank Knight. Readying his shield, he waited, in the pilot seat of the Knight that knelt down on one knee, for the shaking to stop. He then took a guess. (A magic attack?) But for it to have this much power, it is not possible even if he had used all his mana. The is only one possibility he could think of. Lord Rosehips face twisted in rage. (This damn Kingdom! To think that you have such a secret weapon prepared) He did not know the logic. But the reality lies in front of him. He who is the commander on the battlefield must always look at the reality of things. (The whole situation completely changed) All their efforts had been for naught. There is probably no future if this battle is lost. All of the resources have been invested into this. Blood flowed out from the end of his lip as he bit it with anger and regret. But he sensed something was amiss. (This is weird) In front of Lord Rosehips field of vision lies the Golden Knight that had fallen down miserably and just got up. As he looked at the path the white light passed through, he saw that several Knights from the Kingdom had taken damage and were crouching. (I do not understand) In the face of a situation he could not be certain of, Lord Rosehip decided to take some distance for now. He fell back and left the range of the close-range battle. (Is that the one? The one who fired the magic attack) A long and straight path created by the high-output magic attack. There lies a shadow of a Knight. Due to the clouds of dust that have yet to clear, its figure cannot be ascertained. As he looked at it, Golden Knight also looked at it. But from its stance, it is unthinkable that its an ally. (What in the world is happening?) A vexing feeling from not getting an answer to his question spread throughout his heart. As if it saw through Lord Rosehips heart, that Knight started quietly heading towards him. (Putting on a grand show, you mean to show that the star has arrived) Just like this, the battlefield welcomes its final character. [1. TL note: Written as ` which is scythe but read as Deaths scythe.] CH 127.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Landbarn, the core town of this land. Surrounding this town is a tall and layered castle wall that is roughly ten meters tall. The castle walls crude exterior is a stack of natural rocks. Right now, the top of the castle wall that is facing the Southern plains is crammed with people. Voicing each of their opinions as they spectate the fight between the Knights, they scream and cheer from time to time. And during this time, a middle-aged couple, who are selling Bento1, walked around as some of their customers shouted at them. Give me one too! Thank you! The middle-aged man who has experience in managing an inn received the coins and handed over the paper bag. Even though it is called a Bento, it is simply thickly-sliced bacon and lettuce stuffed between round bread. The surface of the bacon did get grilled until it got hard so the oil that seeped out discolored the paper somewhat. Bento and drinks two each Here ya go The middle-aged lady handed over the items taken from the box she was carrying in front of her just like a person selling station Bento. Isnt it a bit too expensive Of course! Today is special after all! The middle-aged woman replied assertively to those customers who complained. As the Bentos they prepared sold like hotcakes, the middle-aged couples faces subconsciously mellowed. As they were getting greedy and thinking of preparing more, their surroundings started to murmur. Hey! Whats that! The curious onlookers expressed their opinion at the same time. Whats that! What the people at the top of the castle wall saw was a saucer of light let out close to the end of the line from the Kingdom camp. As everyone, including the middle-aged man who was selling Bento, watched over it, it kept getting stronger. Isnt that the Kingdoms White Lion? A middle-aged man raised his voice. The Kingdom camp is at the Eastern end of the plain. That means that the end of the line is close to Landbarn and the people are able to have a good view of this. The true identity of the saucer of light is a gigantic magic circle put up by one Knight. It sparkled and the light intensity was gradually increasing. There is no mistaking it. It is the White Lion Another middle-aged man, who seemed to be the formers friend, answered as he squinted his eyes due to the radiance. Due to the light let out by the magic circle, the exact traits cannot be determined but that figure is the figure of the A-rank Knight personally used by the previous commander of the Knight Order. So he joined hastily when the country is in peril. I expected no less It was weird for him not to be here in this crisis after all It is widely known that the commander of the Kingdoms Knight Order has been substituted. However, not many know that it was a dismissal. Many people took it as the former commander of the Knight Order giving his seat up to the next generation. Look at that, the Knights are all kneeling down As the middle-aged man had said, the three B-rank Knights within the A rank Knights surroundings knelt down. It is a posture that expresses respect for another or the posture taken when an oath is taken at the Knights Investiture Ceremony. Even if the seat was given up, it seems like the influence of the White Lion has not weakened The middle-aged man nodded many times seemingly satisfied. As the magic circle sparkled ever brightly, it was pointed towards the center of the battlefield and a gigantic pillar of light was let out. It was like a comet let out on the surface. Thats a long-range magic. And its especially huge A dumbfounded man with a Merchant Guild license raised at his chest murmured. His expression became one of sudden realization and he shouted as he pressed down on his ears with his hands. Everyone! Cover your ears! Several moments later, the sound of an intense explosion reached the top of the castle wall. The ears of the people who did not understand the warning and those who did not make it in time were ringing as they crouched down. Ama-amazing! Isnt this a win? With that! The seemingly impatient young men, their face red with excitement, hit each others shoulders. My my, to think that there is such a secret weapon The old man who seems to be a storekeeper said, his voice full of excitement and awe. However, in the midst of this, only the man who lowered his Merchant Guild license had a depressed expression. His eyes, that were already cold, got even more suspicious as they followed the traces of the comet. (Is thisfor real?) There were many that did not realize this but the comet even mowed down its allies. A large-scale long-range attack magic that grazes the ground as it flies. Several fallen Knights can be found on both sides of the ground in its aftermath. As the place belonged to the Kingdom, those were Knights from the Kingdom. (That is definitely weird) He could not do anything even as he held onto that belief. The Kingdoms A-rank Knight White Lion quietly advanced along the path that the comet created. The mans brows stood on its ends as he continued looking for the next development. A little while before, back to the time where the White Lion of the Kingdom a.k.a. former Knight Order commander just arrived at the rear of the battlefield with his personal Knight. The sudden appearance of the former Knight Order commanders personal Knight without any advance notice. The pilots of the B-rank Knights who saw this were confused. They know that the former Knight Order commander had been dismissed from his position and is under house arrest. And that only the former Knight Order commander can pilot the personal Knight. However, that personal Knight is right in front of their very eyes. (Reinforcements?) Those words appeared in their minds. But something in their hearts did not agree with that. The former Knight Order commander they know would never come to their aid after being dismissed in such a humiliating way. These low-rank pilots themselves know this very well. Doing as you all please when I am not here The former Knight Order commander stared at the Knights from the seat of his personal Knight. Those eyes have no warmth at all. Low-rank pilots are the equivalent of enemies to the former Knight Order commander of the present. The Knight Order has no need for commoners like low-rank pilots. I must propose this when I return Frowning with dissatisfaction, the Knight Order commander made plans to carry out after his return. But before that, he has things he needs to do. Late into the night yesterday, the former Knight Order commander left his own home and escaped from the Royal Capital together with his beloved personal Knight. And he headed straight for this battlefield located at Landbarn. It is all thanks to the cooperation with those sensible people C they even risked danger to take back his personal Knight C all for that very important task. I just need to defeat Lord Rosehip right? A trivial matter The former Knight Order commanders mouth slipped. That body that is full of an overflowing self-confidence. But unlike his supporters, the former Knight Order commander had a clear basis for this. That is because he knew the power of his personal Knight like it was the back of his hand. Scums2, at least let me use you as fuel He then started activating a support magic circle. Accolade3 One of the personal Knights support magic circle silently activated. That support magic circle called out to its surroundings. A certain support magic circle inside B-rank Knight that was nearby responded and started moving. This support magic circle was installed secretly by the craftsman of the Smithing Guild. Synchronization successful. Begin supplying The former Knight Order commander murmured with satisfaction. The support magic circle of the personal Knight, the support magic circle of the Kingdoms B-rank Knight. Synchronizing these two magic support circles to manifest its functions. The Knight started sending all of the mana stored in its body to the personal Knight. Although the mana is closeby, it floats through the air. Even though it attenuates in the process, it got absorbed by the personal Knight. This is a special occasion. Let me show you all something unique The absorbed mana was manipulated by the former Knight Order commanders mind that made it flow into a magic circle. A magic circle the size of the Knights height appeared before the personal Knight. It let out light as it turned. On the other hand, the Knights body that had lost its mana could not support itself and it fell to its knees. That was like it was kneeling down during the Investiture Ceremony and taking up a vow. The former Knight Order commanders mouth arced upwards, he was dissatisfied. [1. TL note: A home-packed/take-out meal common in Japan, Taiwan, and Korea. To find out more click HERE] [2. TL note: written as ¼ٿkʿ which means low-rank pilot, read as meaning scum] [3. TL note: written as Tʿ which means Knights Investiture, read as `쥤 meaning Accolade] CH 127.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes It is still not enough. Accolade! The first support magic circle which completed its activation was activated once again and it absorbed more mana. The magic circle that had absorbed all the mana stored in the B-rank Knight started absorbing mana from the pilot. The fainting of the pilots is a trivial matter to the former Knight Order Commander. Alright, this is enough. Take this Heros Judgement! He declared with his face full of smiles. At the next moment, a white light was released by the large magic circle, burning the eyes of the surrounding pilots. A fierce storm knocked down the kneeling Knights and the heat that was released at the same time took on the shape of a concentric circle as it spread, instantly turning the grass on the ground into ash. The sparkle of highly intense light became a comet that grazed the surface as it extended straight ahead. A high output long-range attack magic. Its target is, of course, Lord Rosehip. The Kingdoms B-rank Knights that were close to its line of fire were burnt as they got sent flying. The reason that they were not destroyed is that they were fortunate to not be in its course for impact and their B-rank Knights. Wonderful power He gazed at the destination of the light with an entranced expression. The Kingdoms B-rank Knights that had a distant view of that light recalled the unpleasant Heavy Lancer battle. That mysterious light that assaulted the main force of the Kingdoms Knight Order. That was yellow, this is white. The very elements of the two are different and they thought that the power matches. He dodged it. How conceited He frowned slightly. However, the former Knight Order commander does not lose his composure. That is because his personal Knight has a variety of attack magic built into it. It is probably able to combat any kind of situation. (This is ground-breaking) The former Knight Order commander praised himself for that idea. Unlike the other A-rank pilots, he understands the usefulness of long-range attack magic. Able to be fired from a detached location and it packs immense destructive power. There is no doubt that it has an overwhelming advantage over close-range combat. Above all, there are no worries about dirtying your own Knight or getting it damaged. But that is if you exclude the large amount of mana consumed for its activation. (If I do not have it, I will just collect it from my subordinates) I own the magic circle, I activate it and defeat the enemy. The mana required for that will be collected from my subordinates. When he thought of this, he felt that he could see a path of light in front of his eyes. (A fighting style fit for a hero. The low-rank pilots are also probably honored that they are of use to me) The fact that only the low-rank Knights had the support magic circle installed shows his values. Of course, he did not explain it. Although he did keep up appearances due to his job as a Knight Order commander, pilots to him are only those starting from the mid-ranks. (Lets see, let me go and meet Lord Rosehip) The former Knight Order commander had his pride C the personal Knight C advance. The rocks and sand that were kicked up with every step he took were slightly annoying but he had no choice but to endure it. (I must immediately perform maintenance on the leg armor when I return) He kept his feelings in check as he thought as such. He needed this fight in order to reclaim his seat as the Knight Order commander. The started to see figures of B-rank Knights from the Empire as he got closer to the frontline. (Black with roses, so that Knight with horrible taste is Lord Rosehip) And as he finally moved his eyes to the side, the Golden Knight naturally entered his field of vision. He probably knew who was piloting it. After his brows stood on its end as if he was looking at filth, the color of his face started to change due to his rage. For the likes of a low-rank pilot to pilot an A-rank Knight! He strongly hit his knee with his fist. And with that indecent color! You cur! You have dirtied the A-rank Knight His vision turned red due to his overwhelming anger. The former Knight Order commander could not forgive this man, his successor, including his fetish. (I will pass judgment) Within his mind, with an operation that is only possible for him, he started activating the gimmick. A quirky macro that pushes him to his limits. The former Knight Order commander has been reduced to such an existence. The others cannot use it even if they have the cooperation of the ones who produced it, namely the Smithing Guild. Kneel before me! Accolade! The former Knight Order commander shouted into his external speaker. In response to that, the surrounding B-rank Knights from the Kingdom bent their knees one after another. Among them are those that did not have a shield, this included those that wielded shortswords in both hands. What is this? What is happening? Corneel let out a voice filled with confusion in his pilot seat. He who was originally aiming for the center of the battlefield had arrived here at the same time as the former Knight Order commander. (Somehow, a support magic circle that I do not know is operating on its own) He felt creeped out by the sensation of the Knight he was piloting leaving his control. (Hmm? The mana that is supposed to be stored up has depleted?) He was shocked as he confirmed the situation of his own Knight. It was unable to support its own weight due to the lack of mana. That is no doubt the reason that it knelt down. (What in the world is this) When he looked at the former Knight Order commanders personal machine, he saw that a gigantic magic circle has been deployed. A mysterious event that occurred to the Knight he is piloting. There is no mistaking that they are related. (He is not just a simple reinforcement) At first, he thought that was reinforcement from the Royal Capital. He imagined that even though the former Knight Order commander was under house arrest, he was deployed by a Royal Capitals high official as desperate times called for desperate measures. But he does not think so now. The personal Knight right in front of him does not seem to think of them as allies. (Tsk) His field of vision is blacked out. It seems like even the mana that maintains vision has been lost. A Knight that does not move is all good but the outside is hell with a raging storm of destruction. It is too risky to get out of the pilot seat. And there is also the rookie that tagged along behind him. (What?) He felt that the mana within his own body is being sucked out. His head became heavy and his body is rapidly becoming weary. (Dont tell me my mana is being absorbed?) He recalled the last scenery he saw. Even if it is an A-rank Knight, the magic circle that is drawn in the sky is one so large that it does not add up. Without drawing a conclusion, Corneel slumped in his pilot seat. The Knight Order commander shook his handlebar mustache as he saw the B-rank Knights kneeling one after another. This is The former Knight Order commanders personal Knight that is deploying a gigantic magic circle right in front of his eyes. The surrounding B-rank Knights from the Kingdom that are collapsing. The Knight Order commander understood the situation intuitively. Golden Knight picked up its shield and switched to wielding the buster sword with one hand. It then took a huge leap at the personal Knight. Lord Rosehip is at a detached location but he silently observed the change in the situation. Absorbing your subordinates mana so that you can unleash an ultra-rank attack magic. Is this your true nature! Golden Knights external speakers blared. The only expression on the Knight Order commanders face was silent anger. The mana operation that he trained up as the Gourmet of Gold has allowed him to sense the mana flowing from the B-rank Knights to the personal Knight. Mana far exceeding the amount that an A-rank Knight is capable of storing is being absorbed directly by the magic circle. And its glimmer gets brighter at every turn. What that means is very clear to him. Kuh! CH 128 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes I am currently at the Forest Garden. Gazing at a new tree that grows by the pond that bears yellow fruits. Even though it is only as tall as my waist, several of its fruits are so big that it does not match up. These things grow fast Within a few days, it grew from a seed to a tree and it then bore fruit. I cannot hide my surprise even though this happens regularly. Well, time to harvest them I grabbed the fruit with my hand and plucked it off. It is about the size of a grapefruit but its smell is slightly different. I immediately dug my thumb into it in order to peel the skin. Its hard Giving up due to the numbness, I took a knife from the kitchen and returned. I briefly cut it in the shape of ten1 in kanji and its insides came into view. Peeling the thicker than expected skin into four, I took out its insides. I split the surrounding fluffy white fibers into several bunches and continued peeling. I then bit on the flesh of the fruit after I peeled. This is pomelo? I planted it in hopes that it is grapefruit but it is actually something akin to pomelo. But this is no issue at all. There are very few opportunities to eat it due to its price but pomelos are more refreshing. I like this more even though it has a thick skin and a lot of seeds. Its delicious Imosuke. You go beyond my expectations as always It is excellent to be able to taste the sourness of something that can be eaten just after it is picked. Imosuke was elated when I gave it high praise. You too Dangorou I sensed a presence that wanted to be praised so I praised Dangorou too. Although I only have memories of it digging holes and covering them up after that, I am sure it helped out in matters such as maintenance. Dangorou also looks happy. Imosuke was fidgety as I sat beside the pond and enjoyed the refreshing sweetness. Its fine, you can eat it Since it wanted to eat the skin, I handed one of the four outer skins to it. Imosuke chewed a little of the edge and showed signs that it was satisfied. This is rare seeing as it usually only eats the leaves of herbal trees. This just shows how precious this tree is. It also seems like a lot of effort was taken to grow it. Do you also want to eat? Dangorou also wishes to taste it. It also ate in the same way, little by little, and it seems to be satisfied. Well then, next up is you all It is different than before. They are Heavy Lancers. They are a bunch that usually pays me no mind. They usually eat the grass, run about, and soak in water. But they are now assembled in front of me and are not moving at all. Here you go I moved my hand, that is holding on to the pomelo skin, to the right. When I did that, the heads of the Heavy Lancers turned to the right. It was the same when I moved to the left. When I used the pomelo skin to draw a circle in mid-air, the heads of the Heavy Lancers also drew a circle. Do horses eat citrus fruits again? I do not know. Well, this is done at their own risk. I extended my hand to put the skin in front of the horde. Oohhh? The air around my hand shakes and the skin shrinks considerably. To be exact it shrunk to one-tenth of its original size and it came to look like a Kumquat2. What is this? I turn back to Imosuke but it does not seem to pay it any mind. I then looked at Dangorou but it was the same. It is only slightly surprised by the Heavy Lancers. Asking Imosuke for an explanation is also irrelevant. Or rather I cannot understand it. It tried its best to shake its body to express words but I do not understand at all I see. As expected of Imosuke I nodded repeatedly. Of course, I do not know anything at all. But its explanation will go on forever if I do not say anything. The Heavy Lancers have gotten smaller and appeared in the Forest Garden. It is still surprising that they got as small as the pomelo in my hand. Here Shaking away the idle thoughts, I made the skin land in front of the Heavy Lancers and moved my hand away from it. Although the Heavy Lancers got smaller, they are as long as their height. There was a roar from the one that seems like the boss of the hoard as several Heavy Lancers try to eat the skin in a disorderly manner. It is slightly larger and its color is different. Hoo I looked at the scene with deep interest wondering what will happen next. The boss silently moved forward and started eating the skin. After it ate some, it raised its head and turned back. It then nodded. Taking that as the signal, the Heavy Lancers lunged at the skin in unison. Do all of you not want to join in? There are several Heavy Lancer children at the back. They have been born before I was even aware of it. It seems like they cannot join this looting due to their small bodies. I look at the three remaining skins. They will get caught up in the mess if I hand it to them directly I did want to leave it in front of the children at first but I held back. This situation calls for the boss to take action. You should take charge I place the remaining skins in a line in front of the boss. It shrunk to one-tenth just like before. After it followed the skins with its eyes, it looked up at me. Hmm? I feel like I just got recognized as someone from above? The Heavy Lancers thought of me as someone who they respect but do not follow the orders of. But they now recognize me as someone who they should listen to. As expected, the most important thing is to feed them As I said this to myself as I watch the skin move among everyone including the children. Just then, I looked at the clock in the room and came to a realization. It is already this late. I must make preparations I stopped by sightseeing of the Heavy Lancers mealtime and stood up. I then proceeded to change from indoor clothes to outdoor clothes. I am going out with Cool-san today. She is here Imosuke informed me. As I looked down the street from the window, I saw Cool-san getting down from the golem carriage. She saw me and bowed. Well then, I am heading out for a bit I descended the staircase as my familiars saw me off. I met up with Cool-san, got onto the golem carriage and headed for the business district. Our destination is the rental bookstore. I will know it when I see it correct? Most likely Cool-san nodded when she heard my question. The topic is, of course, about firsts. I received information from my middle-aged men network, that Cool-san had no access to, that the old man from the rental bookstore is suspicious. Something like he seemingly fell in love with a woman in a story and has no interest in real woman I hear a gulp. I am looking forward to it There is a weird glint of light in Cool-sans eyes. The definition of devilishness. Before long, we reached the front of the rental bookstore and I entered the store together with Cool-san. We are just entering under the guise of being customers. (How is it?) (There is no mistaking it. He is quite befitting) As Cool-san started behaving suspiciously, I borrowed a random book and went out. Then its decided. We will carry it out tonight I feel slightly relieved. With this, I can finish the task that was requested by Cool-san. I thought that I will be happy but I am still worried about Cool-san. I think it will be alright I sense the work of a person. When I discovered it, I was impatient as it might not go away. I pushed Cool-san into the golem carriage and I alone remained. I started making preparations. Night falls and the moon rises, the stars twinkle under the dark blue sky. Time passes and the time now is past midnight. No lights are on in the rental bookstore that serves as a store and house. Cool-san and I trespassed via the backyard and are now in front of the back door. I slowly put on my golden mask. I am now Doctor Slime, the boss of the Die Die Order. This is the key for the back door I tossed the key I took out over to Cool-san. Cool-sans attire is also different from usual. She imitated the attire of the lover of the rental bookstores old man that only exists in the story. She has also put down her hair and braided it. How did you manage to get this? With the key in her hand, she voiced her doubt. With money and credibility Using my social credibility as a pilot, I explained to the neighbors that I wanted to give the rental bookstores old man a surprise present. At the same time, I also handed out a considerable sum of money. The reason C in the event that something happens to the rental bookstores old man who has no bodyguards and entrust the role of finding the extra key to the neighbors. I borrowed it tonight and came here. I will return the money you spent I dont mind There is no need to save it anyway. It is better to spend it when there is a need to. This is doubly so when it comes to my subordinates. Cool-san bowed deeply. Her atmosphere then changed. Is there something bothering her? Dont tell me the Unicorn will back down after coming this far. Whats wrong? Cool-san looked at her own attire from top to bottom, she then picked up her long braided hair with her hand and let out a small breath. She then started talking. The woman in the story. I hear that he has held on to his feelings for more than fifty years. Is it alright for me to destroy it? I thought for a while after hearing those words. During his younger days, he found his ideal woman in a book and has fallen in love with her ever since. Or he might have had a heartbreaking rejection and escaped from reality. If that is so, there is a possibility that that woman is protecting the most delicate part of the rental bookstores old mans heart. (What am I thinking?) I let out a self-deprecating smile. The rental bookstores old man is our prey. What good is there to think about every little detail of his background. In the first place, the credibility of that cannot be confirmed. There are other things to be concerned about. I turned to gaze at the cosplaying Cool-san and our gazes met. (*nod*) A cosplay of the old mans ideal woman. That is a double-edged sword. While it has the power to pierce the heart with a single thrust, it brings with it the danger of incurring the wrath of the opponent. That is because of cases, such as the quality of the cosplaying woman being low and a mismatch with the image, being taken as an insult to the ideal woman. (No problem) Cool-san is unmistakably first class in terms of quality. In terms of taste, the woman in the story is just like Cool-san in that she possesses the beauty of a mature adult. It is not like she has a flat chest or is young. I nodded and declared as I turned the mask towards Cool-san. What is there to fear now? We the Die Die Order are an evil secret organization I then continued talking. Compassion is not needed. Crush those thoughs that you have of your phantom self physically After looking back at me for a while, she nodded. Cool-san then transformed into the Unicorn. Though her physical form does not change, I know it from the change in her air. There is only one question you usually ask. Only Are you a virgin?. Isnt that right? Getting my intentions, the Unicorn smiled. She is already a monster in human skin. Conquer him! Iiii! Receiving the order from Doctor Slime, the boss of the Die Die Order, Unicorn trespassed the house of a pure citizen. After a while, I hear rattling sounds coming from inside the building. It immediately became silent and in the end, it became a regular rhythmical creaking. When I look up at the sky, I am met with a starry sky that looks like it is about to spill out. My eyes got used to it and the number of stars increases. I got enveloped in a feeling like my heart is being sucked in. (Hmm? That is) A shooting star falls at the edge of my vision. There is no helping that I see it as the rental bookstores old man. [1. TL note: he cut it in this shape] [2. TL note: an edible orange-like fruit native to SEA. More info at https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kumquat] CH 129 anslator: Hakou From the plaza in the center of the Royal Capital. To the north, there is a tip of a structure surrounded by high ramparts. Inside it stood a huge hall that grew a group of towers. The Royal Castle. It is the heart of the Kingdom, where the King is living his daily life, a group of great nobles and bureaucrats gather, and knights walk in and out. Right now, an audience is being held in the castle, the Second Prince who has returned from the Battle of Landbarn, was reporting his defeat to his father, the King. . The King silently listened to the words of the Second Prince. He already obtained the details of the battle from the Knight Commander and the military supervisor. The only reason the Second Prince was giving his report separately right now was because the King told him to. I understand now The King spoke in a serious tone after he finished listening. Upon hearing it, the Second Prince made a relieved look. He put the former Knight Commander who was under house arrest on the exclusive Knight he brought out to him and sent him to the battlefield. And despite taking such aggressive measures, he was defeated in the battle and lost Landbarn. He still felt quite anxious even though hes a prince. (As expected from father, Im glad he understand) The evil act of the Prime Minister faction he called as the reformist. It was a stupid act of trying to destroy the tradition and damaging the honor of those who have made accomplishments. And in order to correct them, I decided to take action. No, I had no choice but to. He appealed as such so passionately. (Its true that I didnt manage to bring a good result, but I believe I did nothing wrong) After some time, a thin breath of relief escaped his mouth. However, when the King continued his words, he realized that he misunderstood that meaning. I understand how naive and foolish you are Knight commander, military supervisor, and the Second Prince. When the words of these three people were lined up, the most conspicuous ones was the bias of the Second Prince. To sum up what he was trying to say, it was I did nothing wrong. The Second Prince, who was loved and had high hopes placed on him. Depending on what he says in his defense, the King intended to give him a light punishment and had him learn again from the beginning. (I can no longer let him do as he pleases) He would become a harmful existence since he was the second in line to inherit the throne. The King then decided. With his hand, he silenced the Second Prince who tried to defend himself, and told him. Drink Upon hearing that word, the guards presented a large cup to the Second Prince. What is this? No way with an expression of disbelief, the Second Prince looked at the face of his father, the King. The King, however, did not answer and just stared at him with a stern expression. I refuse! He probably has figured out what the contents were. His face warped in fear as he shouted and tried to stand up. Two guards immediately pressed him down the floor. Receiving a gaze from the King, they put the cup on his lips while pinching his nose. No! I dont want to! The contents were poured on his mouth the moment he was out of breath. After that, his chin was firmly held down by the guards. Not soon after, his throat moved, and after some struggling, his eyes lost their focus. The King gave the next instruction quietly while looking at the scene emotionlessly. The guards immediately moved according to his orders. (The price that had to be paid for ones foolishness, is it? The same could also be said to me) Letting the former Knight Commander out from the Royal Capital, on top of bringing him his exclusive Knight. Those who appear to have cooperated in this scheme were already in custody. Among them were the relatives and close friends of the King. Their treatment will depend on the Second Prince. And now, the judgment has been made. They will be sentenced to the same punishment as the Second Prince. For a moment, the King silently stared at the place from which the body of his son had been removed. *** The red-light district in the Royal Capital. Tauro was strolling in the rooftop garden of a three-story building. I heard the Knight Order of the Kingdom has been defeated I walked through the forest garden along with Dangorou. Some heavy lancers that followed after me were definitely aiming for the skin of my pomelo. When I arrived at the medicinal tree, I called out to Imosuke who was crawling on one of its branches. What? Landbarn has surrendered and fallen to the hands of the Empire? Today, when I went to the Merchant Guild to deliver the potions, the Guild Master informed me of such news. But truth to be told, I could already tell without anyone saying anything. People that had fled from the west became a source of information, thus became a hot topic among the residents of the Royal Capital. There were no announcements yet from the country, but I think it would be made public sooner or later. Well one could probably tell after looking at the appearance of those Knights The Knights that returned just a few days ago. They formed a long line from the western direction, walking in a sorry state. And the prince who participated in the battle, died from an injury According to the Guild Master, the Second Prince who was a pilot of an A-class Knight, was able to return to the Royal Capital despite sustaining some injuries However, the prognosis of his injury was unsatisfactory, and it seems that he lost his life the other day. I wonder if even royalty are unable to prepare high-level healing magic and potions He was a royal and a pilot, one that had enough ability to ride an A-class Knight at that. It may have royal connections, but it was definitely a valuable person. I activated my potion-making magic, making a dark red potion appear in front of me. It was a D-rank cure injury potion. As I thought, this magic that was lent to me is amazing, huh? I was once again reminded as I caught the floating potion. A-rank no, even the B-ranked ones, was enough to heal almost any injury. But I have the power to create an S-rank potion that I dont even know what to use it for. This is probably what you would call a cheat As I recalled the figure of the stone statue after a long time, I poured the potion on the pomelo sapling, the fruit of my spirit beasts hard work. Should I make some kind of small shrine in the forest garden, I wonder The appearance of a persons face in a thick dictionary. Make a statue of it and give the crops from the forest garden as an offering. Im not sure the person itself wants it though If Im going to make it, it would only be for my self-satisfaction. I thanked the stone statue in my heart for the time being. Then, I threw another topic at Imosuke who listened silently. Even the Guild Master doesnt know if the Empire will stop at Landburn or launch another attack I stroked Imosukes head using my finger. This is troubling Releasing a big sigh, I looked around the forest garden. This place is a safe haven for those who have fled the spirit forest. Imosuke, Dangorou, and the heavy lancers. I cant just abandon it just because the Empire has come to invade. What should we do.? I folded my hands in front of my chest and tilted my neck. Imosuke who was on the branch took the same pose in front of me. I was thinking of what the person I am right now can do. .Sniping, I guess I tried pondering it a little more but I couldnt find anything else I can do in this situation. Then, I should do what I can do I nodded. Stopping the Empires invasion with my sniping skill. If I can shoot down the A-class Knights that were the main power of their force, it shouldnt be impossible even for the Old Lady. But it wont be anytime soon I have to first measure my ability and do some preparations. The mature Viscountess I fought in northern countries. Im afraid that if a monster like her were to ride an A-class Knight, they might be able to get close and kill me. No danger of being counterattacked by the surrounding enemy after taking a shot. Or to escape before they have the chance to counterattack. These conditions are absolutely necessary. To make that happen, just sniping wont be enough I will need the ability to aim and shoot enemies from very long distances. With my objective decided, I threw another topic. I wonder if everyone in Landbarn is safe It was the first settlement I entered after being transferred to this world. For me, my first impression of this world was Landbarn itself. The uncle of an inn who was knowledgeable about brothels, and the first woman in this world who accompanied me. All of them live in Landbarn. Oh right, I also worried about the post town between Landbarn and Awoke A widow in a mourning dress that gently taught me about women. Without her, the person I am today wouldnt exist. Hm? Its alright. I wont be away for a long time like last time Imosuke and Dangorou showed a worried expression at my serious atmosphere. Here, its a promise I put my little finger on Imosukes wart foot and moved it as if making a pinky promise. He probably didnt understand the meaning of the act, but at least my feelings should have been transmitted. Relieved waves came from my spirit beasts. Lets have some snacks, shall we Speaking with a smile, I extended my hand to the Pomelo, which became a little tree. *** The headquarters of the Knight Order is located north of the Royal Castle. The building made of light honey-colored stone leaves a profound and rustic impression. The surface of the stone material and the details are rough, and some people may have felt the roughness. This is because the Knight Orders headquarters was built as a fort when the Royal Capital could not yet be called a capital city. Although there have been many extensions and additions over time, the front part facing the street remains the same as before. And this antiquity was also the form of pride of the Knight Order. Congratulations! Several pilots surrounded Corneal who just got out of the Knight Commanders office and congratulated him. The atmosphere in the Knight Order was dark after their defeat in the battle of Landbarn, following their loss against heavy lancers. But at this moment, only this place was bright and cheerful. Thanks Corneal laughed shyly. There are no signs of injury or sequelae in him. He was stepped on by the exclusive Knight of the former Commander. However, the B-class Knights rib cage protected the pilot even though it became distorted in the end. And he recovered from a coma due to magic power exhaustion after two nights. This was more or less the same for the other pilots. Well how should I put it I was surprised myself Surrounding Corneal who was scratching his head were the fellows he teamed up with during the drug investigations. They got along pretty well, and even after the team was disbanded, they kept seeing each other like this sometimes. But still, its hard to believe that someone from a lower class pilot like us will get an A-class Knight That was why Corneal was called to the Knight Commanders office. Several people, including Corneal, will be getting new A-class Knights. Its only natural for someone like Corneal senpai Declared the pilot that could be said was like a young boy, raising his face to look up at him. Hes a new member of the Knight Order that recently joined this group of people centered around Corneal. Hes someone Tauro called Noble Kid. Well It was probably because the number of pilots has decreased significantly. And there havent been any outstanding ones among the new recruits Corneal folded his arms and grimaced. Seeing that, the noble kid suggested. If so, then theres someone I want to recommend Having his interest piqued, Corneal decided to listen. Turns out, it was about Tauro. (Now that he mentioned it, Tauro-san also went to the same school with this guy didnt he?) Corneal remembered. His way of fighting is certainly different from others. Because of that, he has never been recognized. However, if you can properly devise the role, he will definitely become the strength of the Knight Order He raised his voice to emphasize his opinion. (Come to think of it, Tauro-san also praised this guy a lot didnt he?) Corneal thought about the noble kids strength. (Hes not bad. However, its not to the extent ofUnreachableas Tauro-san claimed it to be) If it was close-quarter combat and with certain conditions, then the noble kid is definitely stronger. But Tauro has a powerful weapon that nullifies all of that. A sniper with a long-range magic attack. The power that is said to have been shown in the defensive battles in the northern countries. A letter of appreciation from the King of Black Locust Country has provided the details. However, the Knight Order and the higher-ups of the Kingdom, neither of them received it at face value. They only see it as an overly exaggerated compliment to show diplomatic courtesy. (But it wasnt like that. What the Black Locust King said was undoubtedly the truth) Corneal, who had previously been to the northern countries as a reinforcement, knows the personality of the Black Locusts King and minister. No matter how grateful he is, he is not someone who would say something exaggerated. (I become stronger by training with Tauro-san in brothels and managed to earn the seat of A-class Knight) He nodded. (But Im still nothing compared to Tauro-san) There, Corneal deduces his thoughts. (If thats the case, then Tauro-san must have the ability that far surpasses an A-class Knight pilot) A person whos better at long-ranged magic attacks than an A-class Knight pilot. As his friend, Corneal has been hanging out with him casually, but looking at his specs again, hes someone with a terrifying ability that would make you feel chills. If so, then his feat in the northern countries cant be anything but real. Corneal nodded, looking convinced. (But I think that person doesnt evaluate himself correctly) Tauros defeat as the third place in the Match before God. Corneal still couldnt wrap his head around it. If its that person, he must have thought of something else other than winning or losing and been defeated because of it. Youre talking about that Tauro-san, the pilot from the Merchant Guild, right? He silenced the noble kid who kept talking by mentioning his name. The noble kid was surprised at Corneals words. He probably never thought that Corneal knows about Tauro. Certainly, Tauro-san is strong, far stronger than me, in fact. But I feel like that person is more suitable over there Tauro talks happily about his work at the Merchant Guild. Corneal remembered that appearance. At that time, he felt really envious of him. Thats why, until Tauro-san says he wants to join us himself, I wont pester him about it The noble kid was surprised and impressed when he knew that the person he highly evaluated is also the best friend of the senior he respects. However, he was completely unconvinced that Tauro was stronger than Corneal. CH 130 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The hangar of Old lady in the eastern gate of the Royal capital. When I entered the building, the herbivorous mechanic who called out to me after noticing my presence. The preparation is ready, Tauro-san Todays my sortie after a long time, but everything seems to be ready. He works fast, or rather, he probably always kept it maintained so it would be ready to go out anytime. I take off my hat to him. (Monster subjugation huh. I feel nostalgic somehow) My job in the merchant guild has finally resumed. With the loss of the key city of Land barn in the west, the highway to the north and south are becoming more important. It seems that I cant rest forever to ensure the safety of the trade route. Just please dont be careless, okay? He says so, but he doesnt seem to worry that much. The target of subjugation this time is Gray Tiger. It has an appearance like a tiger with gray color, it also has sharp, long tusks, and whats more, those tusks are warped in thunder. It has the highest threat level as a medium-sized monster. There are relatively many requests for subduing gray tiger, and this guy is a familiar opponent that I have defeated many times. Its no wonder that herbivore mechanics doesnt seem that worried. Thinking that the Old lady will leave soon, he begins to clean up the tools that were lined up around him. However, I stopped such herbivore mechanic and asked for a favor. Haa the tool to adjust the rifles iron sight, is it? What a faint reaction. Yeah, Im thinking of doing the minute adjustment myself To my explanation, he answered, I dont mind as he tilted his head Practice range for long-distance magic attacks. I would gladly help if you go there though? A training ground for Knights on the north side of the Royal capital. I used to go there with herbivore mechanic when I was riding the Old lady for the first time. I would like to, but no thanks I gently declined. Certainly, it would be easier if someone could confirm the point of impact. The adjustments will also be accurate and prompt. However, that is the case of normal long-range attack magic. What Im trying to do this time is precise aiming at a very long distance. It wont be visible with the binoculars herbivore mechanic owned. The herbivore mechanic, who was convinced, immediately prepared the tools. Ill be borrowing this, okay? I gently stowed it into the small luggage compartment on the old ladys waist and set off. I headed north to the mountainous areas. Following through the highway to the north. Soon the surroundings become quiet and the roads continue to climb uphill. When I entered the mountainous area completely, I could no longer see any houses. (It was also around here when I fought against heavy stone golem huh) It was full of snow then, but its all gone now. Only the ones on top of the mountain remained. By the way, stone golems and clay golems around here seem to have been hunted by the Knights of the adventurer guild. Its also a losing battle this time. It seems the price jumps of resources will continue for some time. (Subjugation is easier than hunting since you dont have to search for it) While thinking of such a thing, I took up the hill with a good overview and scanned the area self importantly. However, I couldnt find any of them. (Well that being said, I guess its not that easy to spot one huh) I increased the visual magnification of the Old lady and observed the surface of the mountain far away. And then I found a shade with a different color from the surroundings. (That will do, I think) The distance I have never aimed at. I magnified the visual sense of Old lady to the maximum. (The air is shaking) What is projected on my mind is the image of a dark rock that fluctuates freely beyond the iron sight. (A haze huh) There might be a temperature difference in the air between this place and the target. The greater the distance, the greater it is. The appearance of the shade fluctuates greatly. Its like an image projected on a fluttering curtain. It is a problem before the accuracy of the iron sight. (Is this the limit of optical sight?) Even if the magic attack reaches the target, theres no point if it doesnt hit. What I have in mind is something like a sniper that keeps my position hidden from a great distance. (My magic capacity and magic operation ability cant do anything to the heat haze) I took some minutes to think about measures. the slim face of herbivorous mechanic appeared in my mind. (If I cant do anything about it myself, then should I just as someone to do it for me?) Herbivore mechanic has vast knowledge about Knights and weapons compared to me. An actual expert. (Lets consult this problem to herbivore mechanic later) Without wasting any more time, I moved on to the next subject. (How much magic power would be suitable to put into) It was the examination for that. I have set the required prerequisite. That is a very long shooting range that wont uncover the shooter location, or where even if discovered, the enemy cant do anything about it since its far away. Also, the power required to make an A-class Knight night incapable of fighting in a single blow. These two. (Lets try with the amount equals to one E rank magic for now) I activated the magic and poured it into the cane rifle as it is. Shooting without any adjustments, the magic missile dissipated in the air before it reached its target, the dark rock. (It didnt reach) This is the first time I experienced this. This time, using magic operation, I focused on the distance rather than power and poured in my magic power. The once again launched magic missile landed at a great distance from the target and created a small amount of dust around it. (Now it lacked power) Unfortunately, the E rank magic does not seem to have enough magic strength. I squinted my eyes and made up my mind. (This isnt a situation where I can be stingy. Lets pour the maximum capacity of magic I can pour at the moment) I activated D-rank magic and poured it into the cane rifle as it is. At the level of utility, then this is the limit. If I use C-rank magic, it will be too much to control and cause the hell diver bees nest incident. (First is the shooting range. I want to know what happens if its shaken with maximum power) I manipulated the flow of magic power and distributed it as unbalanced as I could. With a rough aim, magic missile was launched. A small crater appeared on the rock surface that was largely off the dark outcrop which was my initial target. (Well, something like this, I guess. Next is the firepower) This time, the range and power, I adjusted the ratio to about 50:50 and poured the magic. I dont know the details about A-class Knight defense capabilities. If I was allowed to recreate hell diver bees nest tragedy, I can easily do it using C-rank magic. However, such a mean is absolutely rejected. (If a knight of the merchant guild can blow away all of the Knights of the Empire along with their encampment in one shot, I wont be able to live a peaceful life) My purpose is to maintain my current life. Overdoing things is no good, is what I learned from the incidents that caused my ban from entering stores (Lets call it a day then shall we) After trying to balance the power and range to some extent, I set the ratio used for actual battle. All thats left was to return to the Royal capital. By the way, the request has been completed. Surprised by the long-range magic attack, the gray tiger appeared. Of course, I didnt let it escape. I turned the Old lady and headed for the highway. After going out on the highway, I checked the roadside. (Carriage that passing by is none huh) I started running south on the highway with the Old Ladys hovering movement. In this season from spring to early summer, the sun took a long time to fall. During winter, the sky didnt turn red even though its time when the day shouldve gone dark. When the sunset finally began to appear, the Old lady returned to the royal capital. After giving a report at the merchant guild, I immediately went to herbivore mechanic to bring the talk from before. Its Tauro-san only way to attack after all The herbivore mechanic nodded. He knew well that long-range magic attacks are my lifeline. And this is a problem concerning the important aspect of it, the aim. If I remember correctly, I think there is a magic that could interfere with light spirits. The problem is, what kind of instructions that would be given to the spirit After that, he began to mumble and talk to himself. It is the usual appearance of herbivore mechanic. Im going to think about it for a moment He must have remembered that I was still standing in front of him. He said while laughing shyly, after showing expression of realization. Im sorry for troubling you with this No, its fine. Im having stuck with other things anyway. Besides, its the mechanics responsibility to respond technically to the pilots request I feel nothing but thankful to him. I left the matter to him and left the hangar quietly. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes This is something that happened a few days later, in a place far northwest of the Royal capital. There, a change was about to occur. The spirit forest in the north of the Ost continent. There is a big lake in the northern part of the forest. If you look south from the lake, you can see a huge tree that exceeds the height of a thousand meters, and a large branch with a radius of 2,000 meters spread partially over the lake. Just below the branch is an elegant small castle with a tower. And from the castle to the elfs village, the water of the lake forms a long arch, flowing trough in the air due to magic. Some amounts of water are scattered from the bridge of water. Hence, on sunny days, the castle was always covered with a rainbow. () A small island near the center of the lake. Trees grow on the island, which is about 200 meters from end to end, and theres a ruin of a fort buried in it. The owner of that island was like always, enjoying peaceful time whilst watching the rainbow. No, calling it owner might be misleading. Because its existence is the island itself. This island-like thing has lived for a long time. And different from the current world tree, it existed through multiple different eras. (?) The island-like thing budge. Ripples appeared on the surface of the lake, and washed the stone wall of the elegant castle that stands on the waters edge. The lake near the village of elves. This is an important water jug for the elven village. However, the elves didnt try to remove the island-like thing that lived there. This island-like thing is a high-ranking beast and has immense power. However, it has a calm nature. In addition to that, its range of activity was only limited to the lake. And above all, it has the property of keeping the lake clean. So rather than saying its not in the way, it was even seen as the guardian of the lake. (.Mu?) Right now, a change is about to come for this island-like thing that has lived and gone through the same daily life for hundreds of years. Something has made his heart feel excited from moments ago. It was the scent of a certain fruit that he had tasted a long time ago. The scent was faint, but that was enough for this thing that did nothing but to stay still all day to sense it. (Muu) The fruit seems to be far from here. It has no particular complaint about that. Should I go until I can change that? Such straightforward thinking dominated its mind. This island-like thing liked the fruit. At one point in time, it grew up by the lake. But almost all of them were harvested by humanoid creatures living in the forest. It was regretful, but it didnt want to go to such lengths as picking up a fight only to obtain it. Just, if the time for it to bear fruit again ever comes, the island-like thing thought that it would be nice to talk to them if they would leave some of the fruits without harvesting it. It has been hundreds of years since it decided so. But the fruit never grows again, and so the opportunity to call out to them never came. (Oh no) Its heart is screaming. The scent of the fruit conveyed that it is already ripped and ready to eat. In other meaning, it would go bad if it didnt harvest them now. The island-like thing felt a sense of impatience that it never felt for hundreds of years. (Mumu) After a moment of contemplation, small waves raised around the small island. It has no dissatisfaction with its current unchanging life. However, in this long life, it might be good to try and move to eat what you want to eat for once Suddenly, a huge magic circle with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared on the bottom of the water. And it begins to rotate slowly while shining blue. And the island-like thing began to quietly sink. Its body is buried in the magic circle at the bottom of the lake. When it was completely submerged, the magic circle lost its light and disappeared. *** Rewinding the time a little, with the Royal capital as the stage. In the hangar for merchant guild Knights near the eastern gate of the Royal capital. Its been three days since I talked to herbivore mechanic about the cane rifles iron sight. There was a call from herbivore mechanic. He said theres new equipment installed on the Old Lady, so he wants me to try it out. (Uwaa) I, who immediately headed to the hangar groaned. There were very dark circles under the eyes of herbivore mechanic. His cheeks are hollow, and when I looked closely, his body was swaying left and right A-Are you alright? It looks like you doesnt have enough sleep Im okay. I properly took a sleep four days ago He smiled as if theres nothing wrong. He probably hasnt gotten any sleep since the day I asked him a favor. The herbivore mechanic urged me who still dazed to sit in the cockpit of the Old lady. I put in an auxiliary magic circle that works around visualization. Now try to start the machine After switching my gears, I sent magic power to every corner of the Old lady. Certainly, I was able to confirm an auxiliary magic circle that wasnt there before. There arent many auxiliary magic circles on Old Lady, so I can tell right away. At first, it was loaded in the same manner as the other average Knights, but after the battle with heavy stone golem, most of the drive system was removed. Rather than calling it unnecessary, its more like an obstacle to me. Whats left is wind magic to hover, environment maintenance inside the cockpit, and external sound system. Ohh! This is A small magic circle appeared in front of the Old lady while spinning slowly. The herbivore mechanic started explaining it proudly. By continuously observing the spirit of light, you can infer the amount of shimmering. And you can keep observing the result while slowly negating the average amount of it. By repeating thatDD I couldnt even understand ten percent of what he talked about, but I feel like hes talking like my grandfather who loved cameras. (I dont quite understand, but maybe its something like optical correction or adaptive optics) That was really impressive of him to be able to give answers in just a few days, as expected from an excellent person with passion. As long as he doesnt make a mistake in his direction, he will get brilliant results. Though, I feel like hes too passionate. Thank you very much. Ill test it right away After having a talk with herbivore mechanics on the spot, I looked for a job in the same northern mountainous area as the other day. Since Knight is a powerful military force, it requires a warrant to mobilize. Fortunately, there was a similar request, so I took it and headed out straight away. I want to try it as soon as possible. And that feeling was the same for herbivore mechanics. Please dont pour too much magic power in it, since it will burn out. But if you want to raise the output regardless, please use magic operation to separate it Roger that. Herbivore mechanic smiled and slumped to the floor. A nearby security guard caught him in his arms. (He fell asleep huh) The guards informed me that its okay. I made the Old lady nod and headed north. (He had worked hard on it to this extent. Ive to make sure I tested this properly) As I restrained my excitement and headed north, I arrived at the same place as the other day. I looked for the dark rock and held the cane rifle. Then I start to shoot immediately. (Wow) Following the result of the firing, I complimented the herbivore mechanic once again. Although its not completely, the haze has largely gone. And even though it still fluctuates slightly, its not to the point it lost the overall picture as it did the last time. I also dont have to worry about burning out. If I concentrated enough on magic power operation, it was possible to continue supplying a small amount of magic power to the optical correction magic circle. (With this, I should be able to hit them) I aimed at the same black outcrop on the same hill. It didnt greatly deviate from the target like last time. With a few shots, a clear tendency appeared in the direction of deviation. (This should be the misalignment of the iron sight) I took out the tool and made adjustments using the fingers of the Old lady. I repeated the action several times. And the uneven distribution has disappeared. After a few more fine adjustments, the aim is set. All the impacts were concentrated in a narrow area around the outcrop. The black outcrops that were already crushed into a hole with depth enough to make me worry whether it penetrated the other side of the mountain. (I might be the one to say this but its terrifying to be able to hit it from this distance) With satisfactory results in hand, I decided to go home. Its because my D-rank magic has been used up. (For D-rank potion making Well, it doesnt have to be tonight I guess) Tomorrow is not the date to make delivery to the merchant guild. I made it before going to bed every day just because I feel its a waste to not use the remaining magic. By the way, the target for the request has long been the target for my shooting practice. (Yosh! Lets go all out with herbivore mechanic next time) Lets take him to a luxury store instead of a cheap store like the End of the century. Of course, it would be my treat. (Ciones sideline) Lets have him polish his sensibility by looking at beautiful girls of the nation there. Im sorry to say this but, the end of the century brothel is a lower-class brothel. (National beauty contest with both of us as the judge. Judging is not just about appearance, but also their contents or interior) Lets force a request at them that would make their cheeks become red in embarrassment from our judge seat. And enjoy how they would respond to it while being embarrassed. (Im looking forward to it) I keep advancing down the highway while suppressing the temptation to speed up. CH 131 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I rode the Old lady back to the Royal capital and hugged herbivore mechanic in the hangar and praised him enthusiastically. Because the performance of his newly developed haze removal magic was so good. As a result, the shooting range of my long-range attack magic improved dramatically. Im glad to hear that The herbivore mechanic smiled happily at my good response. I also got some valuable feedback from you, so lets start the version upgrade immediately He sure said something terrifying while smiling. Hes obviously intending to work even harder after this. No, um, youve been staying up all night right? I think its better to go home and take a rest for now Rather than staying up all night, he must have stayed up for four days already. Its alright. Ive been sleeping since a while ago He rolled up his sleeves and bend his thin arm. He probably wanted to show his biceps, but I can see nothing but a thin arm there. (No good. If this goes on, he seriously going to work non-stop again) I have to stop this self-employed workaholic man somehow. So I decided to move ahead of the plan of inviting him to play in a few days. Now, now, lets go to play today! Of course, its on me I forcibly invited him, pushed his back, and go out to the hallway. At first, he resisted, but perhaps because of my feeling that Im worried about him got through, the herbivore mechanic agreed to go out with a bitter smile. We caught a golem driven carriage and headed for the red-light district. And when we arrived in front of Cione, the boy at the front opened the door for us. Then, without saying anything to the herbivore mechanic, I chose five people appropriately from the sideline. The reason I didnt ask for his opinion was because I assumed he couldnt choose after seeing his eyes darting around. The concierge understood and asked whether we want him to prepare a large room. Then I immediately replied with a yes. I let the girls took the hands of the nervous herbivore mechanic and entered the room on the third floor. T-Tauro-san. Wouldnt all of this cost a lot of money? The herbivore mechanic quivered in front of five high-class beautiful girls who he never played with before. Its okay, its okay. Just leave it to me I answered with a smile. The demand for recovery potions soared due to the onset of the war. The purchase price has also increased significantly. Furthermore, to meet the demand, I have added a little more to the delivered quantity. Thanks to that, my pocket is full. On the other hand, it is said that the number of customers in the brothels are declining, so I would like to help this establishment that has been taking care of me in the past as much as I could. But still theyre so spectacular, arent they? The herbivore mechanic looks dazzled by looking at the appearance of beautiful girls sitting side by side on the couch. All of them were wearing casual dress. And theyre also national level beauties. Well then, lets do this. First of all, please let us see each one of you flipping your skirt. Ah, for the hot pants girl, its okay to just lower your zipper To my sudden remarks, the girls aside, even the herbivore mechanic also blushing. U-Umm Isnt it bad to suddenly ask for something like that so suddenly? Whats so bad about it? This is a brothel, no matter how the journey goes, theres only one destination in the end. I silenced the herbivore mechanic with my hand and continued to talk while watching the girls. Now then, for the first one. You there Even though theyre young, as expected from a pro. While being shy, they flipped their skirt and showed us the contents. Hmm, the third girl. Its nice to be cheerful and all, but I feel like shes not embarrassed enough. What do you think? To my question, the herbivore mechanic is just mumbling something unclear. Its really unthinkable that he was the same guy as the great monkey wreaking havoc at the end of century brothel. Then, next. Could you comfort yourself from the top of your clothes? This time with everyone. Ready, start! I thought that it couldnt be helped so I proceeded alone. In this situation, Corneal would have played along with me in high spirits. He would also give various comments. While feeling a little lonely, Im going to continue the event I came up with as it is. (I wonder if he enjoys it?) I looked at my side while feeling anxious. He was looking down with a bright red face. (Its a bit unsuitable for him it seems) Did I get the direction wrong? The lack of consideration was my responsibility. Its not the herbivore mechanic to blame. While looking at the boobs train, Im wondering if theres a way back from this. By the way, the boobs train is, where the girl in the back rubs the boobs of the girl in front of her and competes for the power of their defense and offense. The train becomes a ring by connecting the head and the tail at the end. Im sure the circle would be more beautifully completed if there are more people, but its already good enough with only five people. Next time I would like to have more people do it. (Hm?) But at some point, the herbivore mechanic began to show dramatic changes. It was when were having the girls do a small singing contest. Is there something wrong? I and the herbivore mechanic each let the girls hold our microphone and check out their throat. Until that point, the herbivorous mechanic was letting out a voice as though hes a virgin. But then he suddenly went silent. I thought it was strange, so I called out to him. . The herbivore mechanic didnt answer and pulled the microphone out of the girls mouth in front of him. He then forcibly pushed her down, stripped off her underwear, and began shoving his microphone without saying anything. The girl who started to get her lower throat checked all of the sudden. It was too much, she let out boasting voice from her upper throat. She shouldve been prepared to some extent with how the events went so far, but to do something like this so suddenly, as expected would be too much even for her. Whoa, wait, what are you doing!? Surprised, I yelled at him. (This is) At that moment, our eyes met and my breathing stopped as if my heart had been grabbed. It was because of the great wildness that dwelled in those eyes of his. (What a sudden rise in tension) Its like the curves of the letter S. I knew that he would eventually turn into a monkey, but I didnt expect him to change so suddenly. The other four girls, including the one who was holding my microphone, were frightened and put some distance. (AhC) Then the herbivore mechanic pulled out from the girl in front of him and jumped to the girl who escaped the fastest. And from behind her, he begins to bounce his hips in order to pry in. A girls sharp screams once again echoed throughout the room. The girls ran away again after seeing that. (Dont tell me.) As if to confirm my fears, the herbivore mechanic jumped to another girl. (Theres no mistaking it. He reacted to those who tried to escape) I shouted at the girls. Dont run away! Youll get attacked! Right now, the herbivore mechanic is only moving by instinct. He has no reasoning or thoughts. Persuasion and restraining him would be impossible to do. I have to do it by force if Im going to try and stop him, but the herbivore mechanic probably became like this because the limiter inside of him has been set off. His slender body will exert muscular strength that cannot be imagined, so he would probably use that to resist. (..There are five girls here. Lets have them take him in turns until he calmed down) There, I shook my head and corrected my thoughts. There are four instead of five. I forgot my share of girl. A girl in hot pants who introduced herself as a sports expert. She has beautiful slender legs and thin muscle lines. I instructed her to stay away from the herbivore mechanic. (As expected from a man who repeatedly works overtime until midnight every day. I cant make light of his physical and mental strength here) I cant help but become terrified. And on that day, the herbivore mechanic was banned from entering the store. Fortunately, thanks to the girls testimonies I was able to escape another ban. Their complaint to me for bringing the herbivore mechanic was another story though. (I misunderstood the potential of the herbivore mechanic) It seems that I myself still need to learn a lot. The herbivorous mechanic sleeps comfortably just as he did when we visited the end of century brothel. I pushed him into the golem carriage and told the driver his home address. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The spirit forest that spread over the northern part of the Ost continent. There was a lake on the north side of the forest, and it was filled with crystal clear water. Under the light of sunlight at the end of spring, a fragrant breeze blows across the lake surface. And floating at the center, was an island with a total of two hundred meters in length. That island began to slowly submerge itself in water, along with the ruins of a stone fort and the trees surrounding it. Although slow, the waves it produces are great. The water overcame the stone walls of an elegant small castle on the lakeshore and brought water into the castle. The humanoid creatures that filled the castle begin to make a fuss, but the island continues to sink into a huge magical circle that unfolds at the bottom of the lake without a care in the world about them. Then along with the disappearance of the magic circle, that giant figure also disappeared from the water. A world tree? It has no facial expression on its face that resembles a reptile. But the island was surprised. In the distant past, there were multiple world trees. However, it has been a long time since it became the only one in the spirit forest. But right now, in front of it was a young world tree, greatly expanding its branches on top of the lake. Does this mean its a different world? The feeling of discomfort that could be felt when using transfer magic. It was a different one from what you would feel if you moved into the same world. The island recognizes this as a separate and independent area. Is that an illusion? It saw a giant humanoid figure that was as big as the world tree on the other side of the world tree. The island first thought of it as an illusion and then changed its mind. That was an existence that exists between the original world and this world. The two worlds are in contact with each other around that humanoid figure. That existence who manages the world tree might be controlling it that way so that it can interfere with both. This is my size in this world, huh The island looks at its own body. The administrator might have arbitrarily set it this way. The island was impressed by their high skill. And then, a fragrance reaches the island, making his eyes squint. What a nice fragrance The humanoid figure had a huge yellow fruit from the trees on the waterside. At that time, its scents were scattered around, carried by the wind and reached the island. This scent is the very thing that led the island to this place. And the fruit that the island strongly desires to eat again is the yellow fruit that the humanoid figure had. It instinctively headed to the shore. *** Tauros home. The third floor of a three-story building near the red light district of the Royal capital. Unlike the first and second floors, the indoor part is only two-third. The rest is a rooftop garden with a three meters tall tree and shallow ponds. Its getting warmer huh The weather is good and the sunlight is strong. It was to the point I would sweat a lot during the day of a late spring like now. I stood in the forest garden while having such a thought while looking at the pond. Im off today, so Im going to do my housework. I think its about time to clean the pond Since I set up a pond in the forest garden, the scenery has become even better. Moreover, the heavy lancers always drink from it, so it has become indispensable. The maintenance is really a pain in the ass though Since the pond has no natural flow, it has to be regularly drained, rubbed with a brush, and refilled with water. Algae was starting to stand out, so I thought it was time for cleaning. Dangorou, tell the heavy lancers to stay out of the pond, would you? The heavy lancers always listen to what Dangorou says. So, if I want to make the heavy mount heavy lancer moves, I have to do it via Dangorou. I took out my favorite pomelo as a replacement for a snack while watching the heavy lancers getting out of the water. At that time, I saw something that was never in the pond until now. Oi theres an island coming out of there An island about 20 cm in diameter floats in the center of the pond. Moreover, there were trees and even the remaining of some kind of stone buildings on it. A pond miniature island, with ruins theme at that It was something that really tickles my heart. Since when did you make something like this? Imosuke who was on the branch was flustered and Dangorou on top of the stone was impatient, while the heavy lancers who seem to have received some kind of instructions from Dangorou were gathering around the pond. So that thing wasnt something you guys prepared? Apparently it wasnt. Then what is that that island? That wasnt an island, apparently. Spirit beast? Imosuke and Dangorou are spirit beasts. And the heavy lancers were a demon beast. I dont quite get the difference. .Hey, its coming closer The island was silently coming towards us, spreading waves behind it. The heavy lancers standing on the shore seem nervous. The usual idyllic atmosphere is not there. Dangorou descended from the stone and puts his body between me and the shore. I could feel a wave of emotion saying that he will protect me coming from him. Is it some kind of dangerous existence? As expected even I can tell that something abnormal is going on by looking at the state of my spirit beasts. Was it an uninvited guest that appeared? I crouched and focused my eyes on the island as it moves towards the surface of the water. ..A turtle? That was my first impression of it. A turtle, about 20 centimeters long, grows trees on its back and mounts a collapsed stone building. Its a little bigger than Dangorou. The island that was approaching the shore lifted its head, which was half submerged in the water, and looks at my hand. It had a peculiar look of a reptile, but it looks like a turtle no matter how I see it. Calm down, Imosuke The branches were swaying as Imosuke moves in a hurry, and because of that he also going up and down along with the branches. It looks like he was about to be shaken off and fell at this rate, so I stood up and took him to my shoulder Thats a turtle, right? Although I can feel that they were in tension, I didnt feel any sense of crisis for now. A turtle that is large enough to be held with both hands. It was because I could only see it as nothing but that. Those black hollow eyes were looking this way. How is it? The conversation between Imosuke and the turtle seems to have concluded so I called out to him. The atmosphere around my spirit beasts has softened, so the talk possibly went in a good way. He said he wants that At those words, I looked at the pomelo in my right hand. The turtles gaze was still focused on this fruit. According to Imosuke, he came here because of the scent of this pomelo. Apparently he will return soon if Im willing to share some of it with him. I see I was convinced. It was a fascinating fruit that impressed Imosuke and Dangorou and captures the heart of the heavy lancers. Perhaps this turtle was also fascinated by it. Is it okay to give it to him? This is not the last pomelo. There are still some others. Besides, it will soon bear fruit again. If Imosuke and Dangorou were fine with it, then I dont mind sharing some. Looking at Imosuke who nodded, I put the pomelo on the shore. It began to shrank rapidly to a size similar to a kumquat, just as when he had been shrinking the heavy lancers. The turtles gaze moves back and forth between me and the kumquat, but it doesnt move. Ill give that to you Hearing my words, the turtle looked at Imosuke. Then he approaches the pomelo and puts it in his mouth. He was looking at us for a while. After confirming that we didnt make a move, he made a gesture as if bowing to us and sank into the water. In the water, a magic circle of the same size as the turtle suddenly appeared and glowing with blue color while rotating. When the turtles figure sank into the magic circle, the magic circle disappeared. Teleportation magic!? Thats awesome He disappeared into the magic circle when he said hes going to return home, so that must be teleportation magic. I have a feeling that its similar to the one that Dangorou and Imosuke used when they invited the heavy lancers. A high ranked spirit beast huh Imosuke explains. That it came from a lake near the spirit forest. Its probably a race that can be found quickly by going to the library. Not a race like Imosuke or Dangorou, which are grouped together in the others categories. So you were surprised that something came even though you properly lock the door No wonder you were so flustered. Everything seems to have been organized to prevent strange things from entering the forest garden. He seemed confident of it and didnt expect it to be broken through. As expected from the manager and vice-manager of the forest garden. You guys properly protected the forest I praised them. As they felt happy about it, they promised to make it unbreakable next time. Im happy that theyre motivated, but I dont want them to overdo it. Its okay to take your time, you dont need to rush it I said and patted them with my fingers. Then, I looked at the place where the turtle-like high ranked spirit beast had disappeared to. The heavy lancers are moving around in the water near it as if they were doing a patrol. I wonder if they also have some thought about it While thinking about such a thing, I stood up to clean the pond. CH 132 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A giant lake in the northern part of the spirit forest. A huge magic circle with a diameter of over 200 meters appeared on the bottom of the lake, and something like an island began to emerge from it. Its a slow ascension that cares about the surroundings, after all, its size was the same as the magic circle itself. It creates tall waves that wash far onto the lakeshore. The island-like thing has a big head that matches its body. Its head that looks similar to a turtle was holding a fruit in its mouth. It might be difficult to notice since the island-like thing was so huge, but the fruit was also big with about fifteen meters in diameter. The island quietly headed to the north of the lakeshore, and put the fruit on the shore. The fruit sank to the bottom of the sandy soil. It has a yellow color and a shape that could be mistaken as citrus. Fumu The island-like thing brings its head closer to the fruit. It looked like it was enjoying the scent. It opened its mouth a little and bit into the skin of the fruit. It then took a bite, and when It put it inside its mouth, it raised its neck and squinted its eyes. What a mellow scent It gulped down and swallowed the fruit. It continued to eat the skin little by little until Its mouth reached the flesh. Its been a long time The long-awaited pulp is finally included in its mouth. The turtle firmly closed its eyelids and shook its head left and right. That appearance was just like someone who had enjoyed a strong drink. After enjoying the after taste for a while, it took a bite of the skin again, put the flesh into its mouth, and shook its head as if to growl. To describe that figure, it would be like a grandpa who was enjoying a distilled liquor. How wonderful The scent and taste are perfect but whats worthy of mentioning was its size It thought that the largest it had seen before was half this size. If it had this much, that lonely feeling after eating all of it surely wont come. The island-like thing continued to eat the fruit in a good mood. *** Elf village in the spirit forest. At the corner of the high elf assembly hall, a high elf, who has just received an urgent report, was showing a stern expression. Zaratan disappeared you say!? Zaratan is a spirit beast that protects the lake in the north. It has been around there for a long time and is watching over the world tree and the elf village. And that very being was said to have disappeared earlier. It seems to have moved somewhere using an incredibly huge transfer magic. (A new world tree, deterioration of the forests vitality, and now Zaratan has disappeared? Just what on earth is happening!?) Events that should have continued for hundreds of years have changed in recent years. Feeling the abnormalities of the world, the high elves trembled in fear. There, a single elf came to report. Zaratan has returned? Apparently, it appeared in the lake with transfer magic, just as when it disappeared. The high elves were relieved but still unable to release their tension. This is I should immediately go and confirm it myself Then the chairman selected a high elf who was good at spirit language and had water affinity. Hed like to bring his spirit beast as an interpreter, but it is useless with Zaratan. It would get frightened and unable to get closer. When the old high elf woman arrived, he immediately headed to the water intake tower on the south bank with a transfer magic circle. An elegant small castle on the lake. That is the intake tower. It draws water from the lake and uses magical power to fly it to the elven village. The chairman and the old woman appeared in the transfer magic circle in the innermost room of the building. They immediately headed to the watchtower, escorted by the guards who have been waiting in the room. So its on the shore to the north The chairman was looking over the scenery of the lake with a baffled expression. Zaratan has always been in the center of the lake ever since he became conscious. And that Zaratan was now at the opposite shore. Even though he had received the report of its disappearance and reappearance, he still cant help but be surprised. Can you take us there? The old high elf woman asked the soldier. The soldier replied nervously. I think it is possible to go there using a Knight. However, I kindly ask for your understanding since it might be too narrow for both of you The chairman nodded and the old high elf shrugged her shoulder. And then, four people rode two units of C-class Knights deployed at the intake tower and headed for the north shore. Zaratan was almost done eating the fruit when they arrived. The two green-colored Knights knelt down on one knee so the two high elves can descend to the ground from the cockpit. (So bigand it moves) The two of them arent young, even among the high elves. And for both of them, it was the first time they saw such a spectacle. The physical force that comes from the enormous size, and the pressure that comes from its tremendous magic power. They cant stop trembling from the nervousness. Zaratan is a powerful high ranked spirit beast that lived for an eternity. It was one of the few being the elves, who considered themselves as a high ranked being, still respected until now. (For the time being, we should ask to find out what had actually happened) He looked at the old woman beside him to get her to translate it to spirit language. The old woman who had made a face like a dried persimmon from astonishment, opened her mouth. Her right hand pointed to the fruit that Zaratan eats. ..W-Wait a second, isnt that Ambrosia? Hearing those words, the chairman knit his eyebrows and searched through his memory. If his memories serve him right, Ambrosia was something that was also called the fruit of the gods. That fruit was in fact said to have the power to heal injuries and ward off diseases. And it was also the main ingredient for the high rank potion, Elixir. Its a legendary potion that achieves high levels of cure injury, cure disease, and cure status abnormality. It emits white light and has a mixture of three colors, red, blue, and green, and is also called triple B because of its efficacy. Aside from A, which appears only in mythology, it is the best item that a person can get. But I heard that its already extinct The chairman was convinced by her astonishment. She is one of the best pharmacists in the elf village. Its only natural that she couldnt calm down in the presence of Ambrosia, the main ingredient for Elixir. (This could be the reason for its momentary disappearance) He was wondering how it knew the existence of Ambrosia and where to obtain it. The chairman realized that this wasnt something that would endanger the elf village and breathed a sigh of relief. However, he still had to ask where it went to. The fruit of God, Ambrosia. Because the place where that fruit grows might also be the place where the other World Tree is. (That possibility is high) The chairman shook the old womans shoulders to bring her back to reality. Then, he firmly ordered her to ask where it had transferred to. The old woman having regained focus in her eyes, cast a magic circle around her and poured her rich magical power into it. And then she began to call out in a very esoteric spirit language. Mu? The giant high-ranking beast noticed someone calling out to it just as it had finished eating the fruit. When it moved its eyes, a humanoid creature living in the forest was chanting in a spirit language. It is rare for anyone other than spirit beasts to speak spirit language. Having his interest piqued, it lent its ear. Tell me, where did you go? Its annoying, but it cant be helped. Understanding the meaning, Zaratan thinks. Tell us the origin of this fruit, is what it probably meant. I refuse An immediate answer. Humanoid forest dwellers must be aiming for this fruit. If Zaratan told them the answer, they would definitely go and retrieve it. Moreover, these creatures are large in number. Probably even the immature fruits would be uprooted and harvested by them. This is a sweet dew it went all the trouble to get. Zaratan didnt want to give it away. That place is a secret place for it. Tell me! I refuse No matter how many times it repeated it, the answer is the same. Zaratan opened its mouth widely and ate up the rest of the fruits. Did you see a world tree there? The question changed, but it still wont answer. As expected, their aim was the place where this fruit grows. It repeated this question many times, but Zaratan ignored all of it. After a brief silence, the humanoid forest dwellers stopped asking questions and demanded. Hand over that fruit! As expected, that made Zaratan feel uncomfortable. This is why he doesnt want to tell the answer to the humanoid forest dwellers. Not feeling like dealing with them anymore, Zaratan pretended not to hear them. It then crushed the seed which is the last remaining part of the fruit to enjoy the taste of nuts. Seeing that, the humanoid forest dweller screamed like tearing metal. However, without a care in the world, Zaratan finished eating all of it without leaving even a fragment behind. Then, it began to move quietly to the center of the lake. Even though their behavior was unpleasant and made Zaratan feel uncomfortable, it doesnt have the intention to starting a fight with them. It looked at the humanoid forest dwellers. Escaping the rushing waves, they rode a giant doll and went away from the shore. I have to thank them somehow Switching its thoughts to the lake he visited earlier, Zaratan thinks. It wants to give a thank you gift that would make them happy. And if possible, in appreciation of the thank you gift, it wants them to give it another fruit in return. After satisfyingly breathing through its nose which has the scent of the fruit left in it, it put its head under the water. *** It was useless The old woman who was fatigued after exhausting her magic power groaned. It wouldnt answer any of my questions regarding its transfer destination and the world tree. Lastly, I asked it to give away some of the Ambrosia, but thats no good either This is the back of the shore. They have escaped the lakeshore with the Knights. But the key is definitely Zaratan. Once we know where it went to, all the problems will be solved The chairman frowned and answered. It was useless, but theres no way he would give up here. Its not impossible for it to go to that place again. If possible, I want some people to hide on the island If Zaratan wont speak, theres no choice but to hide and follow after it. Honestly, it is unlikely that Zaratan, who has been idle for hundreds of years, will move again soon. But he should do what he could regardless. He wanted to go back soon and made a plan. While feeling frustrated, the chairman waved his hand to the Knights pilot. Wait a minute However, he was interrupted by the old woman. There might be left over seed and flesh of the Ambrosia fallen on the ground With a passionate eye, she stared at the place where Zaratan had been. It was such a huge fruit, there must be some left! She spoke in a heated tone. The chairman shrugged his shoulders and told her that he will ask the other Knight to stay with her, and get into another Knight. She has her task, and he has his duties as well. The chairman crouched in the cockpit and endured the narrow space until they arrived at the intake tower. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A guard station near the square in Landbarn. After the capture of Land barn, it was used as a barracks for Imperial pilots. After dinner at the cafeteria, the pilots are free to spend their time. At that time, more than ten men were gathering in the conference room in the corner of the barracks. Inside the room, aside from the chairs, theres a long desk by the wall, with drinks and snacks placed on it. All of them were the pilots of Rose Knights, and they had been told by count Rosehip to gather after meals. Is it not yet!? Im getting tired of waiting, oi Sitting on the chair while holding a glass of drink in their hands, the pilots whispered with each other in an excited voice. Everyone here knows whats going to happen and is looking forward to it. Right now, in this conference room, a small stage was set and the curtain was currently dropped. Behind the thick cloth, preparations for the event were supposed to be underway. Im sorry for the wait! Count Rosehip appeared from the stage sleeves and walked to the front of the curtain. The hall resounded with thunderous applause from the pilots and count Rosehip raised both of his hands to calm them down while laughing. Well then, without further ado, lets begin Wickedness to the Defeated Cheers and whistles raised from here and there. Count Rosehip continued his words after waiting for it to calm down. There are five targets. The classification is as followed, one A-class Knight pilot, two B-class Knight pilots, and two guards Some of them exchanged glances after hearing that explanation. Why are there guards included? They didnt fight arent they? Apparently its because those two tried to hide and escape, instead of surrendering So thats why He was convinced after having a small conversation. While he was doing such a thing, the curtain rose with a signal from count Rosehip. Everyone in the hall made a fuss at the sight on the stage. There are five men lined up in a row. Their appearance is like a prisoner in a guillotine, with their neck and both wrists are fixed with a tree skein, and their mouth gagged. Their heads are lower than their waists, and their hips stick out toward the back of the stage. On top of it, the lower half of their clothes have already been taken off and are exposed to the audience. Four people who will get their names called, go up to the stage Count Rosehip spoke. The men who got their names called and stood up from their chairs. Among these people, three of them have succeeded in stopping the second princes royal blue. The other one is a person who has achieved another achievement. You guys in particular did a good job. Ill give you guys the right to go first There, a grin floated on his face. Be glad, theyre all virgins The four cheerfully thrust their fists up while the other people who are just spectators roared with envy and jealousy. Count Rosehip gives all four of them a small glass vial. Then he bent over in front of the escort Knights pilot and whispered. Because you seem to have bones. I will personally deal with you He looked back and declared with a smile. Now then! Let the party begin! With that signal, the party began. With loud cheers, the four went behind the prisoners. Then, they picked up something from the vial and began their preparation. Count Rosehip also holds the same vial and gently shook it in front of the escort pilot. The liquid inside it moved violently. The night is young after all. And because its your first time, lets use this rose oil He whispered at the ears of the escort pilot who was violently shaking his head. And its not just any rose oil. Its the one that has been blessed in the God of business temple The god of business, which also called the god of prostitution. And the blessing of such god was of course referring to the aphrodisiac effect. The escort pilot who understood this widened his eyes and twisted his body even harder. Im glad that youre so energetic about it He smiled happily, then he turned around and poured plenty of rose oil on his hand. He used the base of his right middle finger to carefully apply it and began to loosen it. The escort pilot resisted by putting all his strength in one spot. He felt fear he never felt before, when his body started to get hot for some reason. Hey, putting that much of a strength is no good, you know? Youll ended up with warts that way Count Rosehip laughed and as if to enjoy the tightening sensation, he moved his fingers around. The escort pilot was frightened by the finger that rotates around the center. Even so,Im a manhuh? Do you really think that you can get away from Wickedness to the Defeated if youre a man? As his mouth warped up sarcastically, he continued. Im disappointed. You held Wickedness to the Defeated ceremony, but never at the receiving end. What a very selfish thinking Then while slowly moving his finger, he whispered. Dont worry. Ill correct that distorted way of thinking now The pilots exchanged words while watching that scene from the spectators seat. But still, why arent lord grim reaper or the bunch from the frontier knight order came? Isnt it lord grim reaper if were talking about the ones who made the most achievement in the battle When he looked around, there were only the pilots of Rose knights here. I dont know about lord grim reaper but, the guys from frontier knight order refused the invitation. Saying things like, we dont have that kind of hobby At those words, the pilot who asked first nodded. Are they that those who dislike the dish without even trying it, was it? I cant speak for other people but, they will surely regret it. Its such a waste You tell me. To only enjoy woman, theyre losing half of the fun theyre having in life Away from the pilots who talked to each other, the people who had finished applying the rose oil began shaking their hips. The pained voice leaking out from the gag further stimulated the pilots sense of superiority. Some have begun to get excited, replacing themselves with prisoners. Jealous sighs leaked from the spectators seats, and just before the venue was about to be filled with such sighs, a pilot stretched his back and trembled greatly. Oi, isnt that guy finishing too fast? Perhaps he just got too excited because that was his first time with a virgin The pilots were cheering while standing up from their seats, hoping to get their turns. The trembling pilots face was bright red. The order from the second number onwards was not specified. Even so, there were no quarrels and instead, they formed lines in a cheerful atmosphere. This is not the case with other knight orders. Something like this can only happen within the Rose knights. While looking at that scene, count Rosehip turned around and spoke to the escort pilot with a gentle voice. Now then, shall we also begin? Feeling the sensation of something being put in, the escort pilot resisted with his whole body. If youre trying this hard to resist, then I have no choice but to use my technique He exhaled and closed his eyes. And then, he opened his eyes and shouted loudly. PILE BUNKER`!! A heavy impact shook the body of the escort pilot. With that one attack, the gate of the escort pilot was distorted and the bolt lock was cracked. A loud cheer rose from the audience seats and the line next to him. Thats because their leader showed his signature move. Here it comes again. PILE BUNKER!! Once again, a deep bass shook the air. Quite persistent, arent you? However, this is the end Count Rosehips smile hasnt faltered. PILE BUNKER! The next moment, the gate of the escort pilot was blown off. After moaning a lot, his breath stopped. Because of its overwhelming size, the diaphragm was unable to move temporarily. (I-Is this a carp? Did a carp just enter me?) The escort pilot hallucinated. He feels like a rugged carp has come inside him. Both of his eyes were widened to its limit, and drool was dripping from his gagged mouth. And then the carp, which is a symbol of robustness, begins rampaging inside the escort pilot. (I wont lose!) The endurance acquired in the course of learning martial arts. With it, he barely collected himself. Looks like you can entertain me for a while huh Count Rosehip laughed happily while sweating on his forehead. The escort pilot whose heart still not broken was a tough opponent he had in a while. Alright then, lets get serious He took a deep breath and stopped. His face and whole body turned red and the muscles in his body swelled. It was as if he had turned into a demon. Take this`!! The body of the escort pilot began to shake violently at ultra-high speed as if it were a toy. The vibration also causes the contents of the glass on the desk in the conference room to ruffle. The rose knights were staring at them with a passionate gaze. Their throat unconsciously gulped down. Ugoooaaaaaaa`!! Eventually, Count Rosehip raises a war cry. The escort pilot was finally broken by the hot sensation that spread inside his body. He lost his strength and lost consciousness. After regaining his senses, Count Rosehip ordered his subordinates to bring an E-ranked cure injury medicine. If its F-rank, its already prepared on the stage. His subordinate who thought that he heard wrong, replied with a troubled look. It seems I have gone too excited Then, he opened the peach of the escort pilot and showed it. The subordinates were convinced. It was because there was a large red rose, and it was in full bloom. This probably wont be needed anymore Count Rosehip removed the gag of the escort pilot while looking at his subordinates going out of the room. Perhaps regaining some of his senses, the escort pilot was repeatedly mumbling something. It was Kill. Now, dont say that Count Rosehip smiled. Then, one bottle of cure injury medicine he received from the returning subordinates is poured on the rose flower. The cold sensation caused the escort pilot to shake his spine. The potion that has the effect of curing injuries in an instant. Satisfied with it, Count Rosehip opened his mouth. After this, you can just do whatever you want A cheer exploded again from his subordinates. And the feast continued all night until the sun appeared on the eastern horizon. In the middle, the escort pilot word changed from Ill kill you to Ill be killed. The Rose Knights are strong. Even if the war situation worsens, theyre difficult to knock down and the only one among the other knight orders that could continue to fight tenaciously. Their mental strength could be comparable to the Religious Knight order. And the structure that supports them which does not exist in other knight orders, was probably this common preference of theirs. CH 133 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The city of Landbarn, that has recently incorporated into one of the Empires territory. It was a core city in the western part of the Kingdom until just a few days ago. The economy in this place has become more prosperous than in recent years. They accepted us more easily than I expected At the top floor of the government office that has been taken over. The Margrave spoke while looking at the town square below. Landbarn was under the direct control of the royal family, so there is no lords mansion. Hence, this government office on the north side of the square in the center of the city became the center of administration. It was probably because Your Excellency declared that he would move his base here Thin facial features and a fine mustache shaped like a bicycle handle. A man with sleepy eyes replied to the margrave. And, as declared, a lot of funds was put in for maintenance As what handlebar mustache has said, Landbarn was currently undergoing a lot of renovation works on the streets, buildings, ramparts, and everywhere else. It is decided that their city will be the new capital of a margraviate territory, and there would be plenty of jobs He continued while pointing his palm at the residents who were busy going through the plaza. Theres no longer the fear that their city will be destroyed. And because theyre busy, setting aside money, they dont have the time to complain about it The margrave nodded. Far from being occupied and robbed of its wealth, it is instead filled with fortunes. Even though it is a margraviate territory, a capital city is better than the local city of the Kingdom. Their self-esteem wont be hurt. Some people even started to say that it was better than when they were with the Kingdom. Though I think all of it was your idea But it was Your Excellency who made the final decision He bowed down respectfully to the margrave who smiled wryly. That exaggerated playful act was a joke of the handle mustache. He was probably only trying to play a clown here. The two laughed at each other. But still, this place is blessed with sunlight. I think everything will end up better now The margrave squinted his eyes and looked at the sky. There, was a blue sky and some clouds, also the sun that was high in the sky pouring down its bright light on the city. The place that became his base up until now was a military base where cold wind blew and often covered with lead-colored clouds. Compared to that, the climate here was much more friendly for the mind and body. We definitely cannot lose this place. Hurry up the road maintenance that connects to our motherland He put some power in his words. He must have liked this place very much. As proof of that, he was investing so much money that he could see the bottom of his treasury. The handle mustache smiled and gently bows. There, suddenly a knock could be heard. Pardon my intrusion When the margrave gave permission to enter, a soldier carrying a letter appeared. A letter had arrived from the Imperial mansion Hearing these words, the handlebar mustache receives the letter and breaks the sealing wax. The imperial mansion is a mansion in the Imperial capital owned by the margrave. It seems the negotiations with northern countries regarding the ransom of POW have been concluded. That Viscountess will also return soon The margrave snorted indifferently. The Sheltered girl we presented was brought to the Imperial blacksmith guild for analysis. His Majesty is very pleased with this and he might give a reward for Your Excellency His face turned happy at that report. Sheltered girl is an A-class Knight that the former knight commander of the kingdom was riding. It was considered as the flag unit of the Kingdom. The fact that the Kingdom lost it to the Empire was a great diplomatic value. With the capture of Landbarn, the margraves faction has gained a lot of attention. It was surely a great leap forward in his career. Also, expeditionary forces will soon be organized to invade Kingdoms territories beyond Landbarn Thats fast The margrave frowned. The one who leads expeditionary forces will undoubtedly be the rival of the margrave. Now that the border, which was the hardest shell has been cracked, they have come together to eat the soft meat inside. These bunches are what count Rosehip called asHyenas. They are probably in a hurry. For us, all of them are hyenas, but there should be competition even among hyenas He drew such conclusions himself. The emperor always has his subjects compete with each other. Therefore, even if he had the troops to advance into the kingdom which was in a weakened state, the margrave wouldnt be granted permission to invade. This opportunity would be granted to another person. The second seat sure has it nice in this situation. They made the first ones doing the hard work and then have the good parts for themselves after Those are the real feelings of the margrave. Even that was how he himself accumulated achievements so far, by kicking off others from his way. By now, there should be a fierce dispute over the ones who will command the expeditionary forces. We have to cooperate to the extent of not buying His Majestys dissatisfaction The handlebar mustache responded in agreement to the margrave who shrugged his shoulders. *** The stage moves from Landbarn to the east, passing through Awoke to the Royal capital. Due to the strong sunshine in the afternoon, the buildings cast a dark shadow on the central square. Theres a figure of a man walking down the square with a big book under his arm. It was Tauro. He was on his way home from the merchant guild. (As expected the guild master scolded me for the incident this time) Because of the national beauty contest in Cione, herbivore mechanic had to enter a break period once again. There is no prospect of him returning soon. And since the absence of a mechanic is directly affecting the operation of a Knight, the guild chief scolded me harshly. Its the second time now! Would it hurt you to think before acting!? The herbivore mechanic didnt come to work for a while after I took him to the End of century brothel last time. And now the same thing happened again. The simulation was too strong for him He said while knitting his eyebrows when I confessed that I took Herbivore mechanic to Cione. It probably not enough to satisfy you, Tauro-kun, but it would be better if you had chosen something more lukewarm The guild master sighed as I reflected my action. Even though I said I wanted to repay Herbivore mechanic, in reality, I was only doing what I wanted to play. When it comes to entertaining someone, I shouldve thought of the other person first. From now on, try to be more careful Seeing my gloomy expression, the guild master ended the talk. I bowed deeply and left the guild master office. After that, I delivered the potions at the counter on the first floor and went outside. (I messed up this time) I feel like the weight of the book has increased because Im depressed. I borrowed this book from a bookstore before heading to the merchant guild. (Its no use regretting it now. I just have to make sure to not make the same mistake again) I switched my feelings and remembered about the rental bookstore. (But still, that old man, he became much brighter huh) I was surprised when I saw him at the store. The old man I know would just sit on the counter in the back without any care in the world and only have minimal conversations with customers. And that old man today was graciously responding to customer inquiries with a gentle look while cleaning up books. I cant think of them as the same person. (As I thought, the power of women are terrifying) I thought so from the bottom of my heart. The reason that person changed was definitely Cool-san. The rental bookstore old man, who harbored feelings for the woman in a storybook and kept his purity until that age. Cool-san cosplayed as his loved ones in that storybook and attacked him while he was asleep. (He mustve been surprised) When he woke up after feeling something strange, the woman that he saw in his dream was there in front of him, and she was raping him. He mustve thought of how surreal it was. According to Cool-san, he seems to have hugged her while thinking it was all just a dream. Of course, Cool-san enjoys it as it is without solving the misunderstanding. It was a passionate yet deeply flavored vintage. It was very delicious She told me her impression with moist eyes and a satisfied sigh. While his regular customers and neighbors are happy about it, but they still feel doubtful towards him. No matter how much they called out to him, the old man would just smile at them and didnt open his mouth. Then those who knew that I gave him a surprise gift didnt know what the gift was. (The old man is happy and Cool-san is satisfied. And then I was able to complete my homework) I dont know what will happen to him from now on. But as far as I am concerned, Cool-san wouldnt pester me about virgins for the time being. I climbed the stairs of my house in a good mood and entered the entrance. As usual, I picked up both of my kins that welcomed me and headed to the living room. There, I opened the book I borrowed and spoke to Imosuke and Dangorou. Here, Ive borrowed it The cover of the book says, The creatures living in the spirit forest. It was a large-format book, and it contained pictures of spirit beasts and monsters. With this, we will study together about the turtle that appeared in our forest garden a few days ago. Imosuke knew the existence of the turtle. However, he only knew a little about it. A lake near the spirit forest. So it came from there huh First, lets find out about this lake. Here it is ============ The Spirit Lake. A forest area spread over the northern part of the Ost continent called the Spirit Forest. There is a lake spread over on the northern part of it. The waters quality is extremely clear, and even though many fish inhabit it, the bottom of the lake can be seen through. Its transparency and biological richness. It is thanks to the blessings of the spirit beast that lives in the center of the lake that balancing these conflicts is possible. ============ He sure came from such a faraway place huh I noticed a thin reaction from my kin as I said that. Speaking of which, both Imosuke and Dangorou also came from the spirit forest. Even if I said that the spirit lake is distant, it probably doesnt feel right for them. After that, I looked for the article about The Spirit Beast Living in the Center of the Lake. ============ Zaratan. A spirit beast that lives in the center of the spirit lake. It was considered as the guardian of the lake. Long-lived and powerful strength, it is a high-ranked creature among the spirit beasts. It is unknown since when it was in Spirit Lake. It rarely moves from the center of the lake, and many people mistook it for an island together with its giant structure. In fact, it is called the Forbidden Island among the elves. There are various theories about the origin of the stone building on its back, but the exact place is unknown. ============ An island, huh When I saw it in the forest garden, it looked like a turtle about 20 cm long. And its length was about the same as Imosuke. Even though they say its huge and have powerful strength, it still doesnt seem like that to me. But the heavy lancer is about the size of a fingertip, was it just a difference in scale? I looked at Imosuke while saying so. Imosuke moved his head up and down as if to affirm what I said. Then That turtle was actually very big huh Imosuke nodded. And then, it dawned on me. Then, are you guys actually very big yourself? Imosuke took a pose like hes meditating while tilting his head, and Dangorou was curling his body in and out. The wave of feeling that came from them was telling me that its a little different. You dont have to try and explain it in detail you know? I poked the curled up Dangorou and sent him rolling. They tried to explain it in detail, but the only thing that conveyed to me was that theyre trying hard to do so. But I dont understand. I have too little magical knowledge. Explosive Onee-san might be able to understand it though A sexy dynamite beauty and the top of Jayanne. That ability of hers was so great she almost defeated the grim reaper in a match before the god in Holy City. To top it all off, she is a talented woman who attends and studies at the best school of magic, the so-called Royal Magic Academy. Meeting her is impossible though On top of No entry for Tauro-sama still valid in Jayanne, shes a very busy person. As a result of her shocking debut in the match before god, she was reserved for until half a year later. I looked at Dangorou who stopped curling his body and started to crawl on the back of my hand. Whether theyre big or small, Imosuke and Dangorou are still the same. Theyre my important family. Is there anything else about that turtle written here, I wonder When I flipped the page, theres a big illustration on it. Moreover, a full-colored one. Ohh This is certainly the turtle from back then That figure who glares at its surrounding with the lake as the background was very similar to the turtle that appeared in the forest garden. Though I feel like its a bit more too dignified and majestic. According to this article, it seems that he is spending time quietly, not moving much from the center of the lake. A raging ferocious beast that demands a sacrifice at every turn of the season. I was relieved that it wasnt such an existence. Hmm It didnt mention anything about the pomelo huh I tried searching for something along the lines of Turtles favorite fruit, but I couldnt find anything. Lets say that favorite fruit is pomelo for the time being. Well, lets see whats written here about you guys next I changed the topic and flipped the pages of the book. Im sure that Imosuke and Dangorou also want to know about it. I approached the edge of the book as I looked into it. Somehow The pictures are small and theres nothing much written in it This is a large and considerably thick book. I found it at the very back part of the section, and it was only written like a short summary. It was also not colored, unlike the turtle. My kins looked disappointed after seeing it. The next one after spirit beasts is demon beast section huh I flipped the pages again. And then I found something written about the heavy lancer at relatively front pages. It comes with colored illustrations and detailed descriptions. Theyre quite famous For me, that was interesting, but it seems my kins were unhappy about it. Imosuke turned his butt toward the book, and Dangorou curled into a sphere. .You guys are indispensable for supporting the forest, you know? Thats what it says here I went back a little to the previous pages and said in a bright tone. I traced with my finger the part that saysthese spirit creatures also play a role in supporting the forest. I didnt say anything wrong. As I comforted them both, I flipped the pages and looked at the pictures together. CH 134.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Royal capital, early in the afternoon. I am now in the noble district near the royal castle along with the guild master. The guild master invited me to go out and play with him. He didnt say it out loud, but it might have something to do with getting angry at me about the thing with Herbivore mechanic the other day. I can feel him being considerate. Its truly a great mansion, isnt it? I looked into the mansion from outside the gate and sighed. It feels like a mansion of a great aristocrat. No wonder, were around the noble district right now. I just went along with him and arrived here, but I wonder if he had some business around here. This place is a brothel Perhaps noticing my gaze, the guild master opened his mouth. Eh!? I was surprised and looked around. This place is definitely the noble district, not the red-light district. There are some.circumstances. And the nobles around here have been expelled, just the other day I see The guild master explained that the mansion, property, everything, was confiscated and the servants were fired. Unfortunately, their unpaid wages remained unpaid. And it seems that many of the servants didnt have any money on their hands. It seems that they spent most of their money on remittances to their parents house. Let alone returning home, its not even enough to afford the meals for that day When the butler and the head maid appealed to the country to help them from such an unfortunate condition, it seems they were told, A month, you can use the mansion freely as you want. During that time, make the money needed for your needs by yourself Thats quite harsh The guild master shrugged his shoulders. I dont want to know nor do I care about what will happen to the servants of a crushed noble house. Thats what they were probably thinking Wouldnt it be better to run away with the valuables and sell it off later? The guild master shook his head and then gazed at the entrance to the mansion. At the end of that gaze, were two figures armed with spears. There are guards here. If they were discovered doing such an act, they wont get away with their lives He looked back at me and continued. However, they also have no way of doing trades. Probably only the manservants who can do such a thing on a daily basis After hearing that much, even I could guess what happened. And thats why they temporarily opened a brothel with the maids that are having a hard time working outside, is it? But something about that explanation doesnt sit well with me. In this world, women of brothels is a popular occupation. In other words, the higher the quality, the higher the competition rate will be. I wonder if a woman who has not undergone any training and just had their first debut will attract any customers. They will, if its only for a short time The guild master gave his opinion. Just think about it. Its a real maid who works in the mansion of a noble. And those maids right now are having financial troubles, so they opened a brothel for only a limited time He looked at me, grinning. How is it? Sounds interesting, doesnt it? It has enough appeal to attracts dilettante customers, at least Now that he said it, thats true. For a limited time only! A real maids hospitality event The ring of it does have the power to pull the heart of commoners like me. (As expected from the guild master of a merchant guild. Hes good at this kind of thing) Impressed by him, I shook my head up and down. Lets go right away! The guild master laughed at my words that contained excitement. After that, we passed through the gates, down the circular carriage driveway, and head for the entrance. The goblin old man, I mean, the guild master led the way in high spirit. While following his back, I decided to talk to him. I didnt see anything like a signboard but, can they really pull in customers this way? Ive been looking around, but I couldnt find the signboard or anything like that. This kind of thing has something like a membership system. Those who in certain positions will be informed by the country about this I was convinced when he told me so. They have been given permission to use the confiscated mansion with everything in it to work and earn money for themselves. If they welcomed anyone, even those who had an unknown background as a customer, a case of theft might happen frequently. They probably classified the customers to prevent that. (So they wont even open the door for us, huh) We arrived at the entrance with a heavy-looking door, but the men on both sides of the door did not seem to move. It seems that they were only assigned to guard and nothing else. I put my strength to open the door and passed through it with the guild master. Beyond the door was the entrance hall. The marble floor was polished with black and white checks. The pillars and walls are opalescent marble, which softly reflects the sunlight coming in through the windows. (This is a magnificent structure right here) While leaking out a sigh of wonder, I looked up to the ceiling to the point my neck hurts. Urged by the guild master, we then went deeper inside. Ah, the members of the merchant guild, correct? Welcome A butler-like gentleman with gray hair straightened with oil bowed his head. Rather than butler-like, this gentleman was probably a full-blown butler already. At his signal, a figure of someone goes out from the back. She is a thin woman in her mid-fifties dressed in an elegant maid uniform. She is also quite tall for a woman. Wearing a stern atmosphere, she has the air of a head maid. (It cant be that shes the one whos going to accompany us, right?) I involuntarily knitted my eyebrows and stared at the head maids laugh lines. There is no need to worry. Since Im not the one who will be accompanying the gentlemen here She said in a business tone. Apparently its all written all over my face. I ended up averting my gaze awkwardly. The head maid who doesnt seem to mind about it started to explain. Please feel free to spend three hours at the end of this corridor however you like it She pointed at the back of the corridor with her palm. There, I could see the light from the courtyard. You can do anything to anyone who wears a maid uniform. However, if theyre with a customer, please speak with the customer first about it I nodded. They seem to have some degree of freedom instead of limiting it to one-on-one play. It is the same as the End of the century brothel. Seemingly to pay right away, the guild master took out some gold coins. I certainly received the payment for two people I bowed my head to him because it seems he also paid for my part. Guided by the head maid, we proceed down the corridor. Beyond it was a courtyard, surrounded by square-shaped buildings. Well then. Please enjoy your time here As we listened to the head maid behind us, we stepped into the courtyard. Hee. its quite peaceful, isnt it? Several groups of customers were enjoying tea time at an open cafe with the maids. The maids were blushing as they endured the customers teasing such as touching and flipping their skirts. Some of the customers even went as far as burying their faces between the knee of the maids, trying to get the maids to service them, but its still pretty peaceful from the way I see it. (Even though they use the same system, it has a different feeling from the End of the century brothel) While that place is a violent one where the customers would attack anyone that caught their eyes. This place is more of a peaceful one. To dye the maids face in embarrassment by putting their hands and moving their fingers inside the skirt. They enjoyed seeing the maids reaction from below while grinning. Its not about which place is better. Its more like which place suits your personal taste more. (And if you want to do it, you bring them in a separate room, huh?) From the back of the door facing the corridor, I can hear a squeaking sound and moans. So you went there if you want to let some out. First of all, to observe the situation, I decided to go around the courtyard along the corridor. Why are you always like this!? Im terribly sorry I heard such voices from the back of the corner. I silently took a peek, and what I saw was a linen closet. Inside, a young woman in a maid uniform was lying down in front of a man who seemed to be a customer. And there were several towels scattered around on the floor. Come here! I will punish you A chubby man, who was a little younger than me, kneeled down and hit the maids butt from on top of her skirt. (A master punishing his clumsy maid its that kind of setting, huh) I decided to observe the situation a bit more while nodding softly. The chubby youngster loosen his cheeks and swung his hand again. His nostrils were wide open and his eyes were smiling. Take this! Please forgive me, master! Thats quite a high sense of realism. I started wondering if the maid was actually being punished for real. (Well, as long as theyre having fun then everythings okay, I guess) I looked at my hand. After imagining the feeling from that soft and thick hip when I hit it, I nodded. After that, I wandered around some more while watching how the other customers were doing. (All in all, everyone here were doing it very softly) Thats my impression There were no cases such as a scream that echoed throughout the courtyard. It was so quiet that its hard to believe that this place is a brothel. This was one fresh experience for me. Once again, I have broadened my knowledge. (Now then, I guess its time for me to get into action) I looked around, and spotted a maid that was doing some cleaning at the edge of the courtyard. Fortunately, she doesnt seem to be dealing with a customer currently. When I came closer to her and took a look, shes a small breasted freckled girl with long bangs that covers her eyes and neat appearance. (Lets pick this girl) Shes a type of woman that you wont see very often in a brothel, thats why its very refreshing. I went around behind her and put my right hand on her butt from top of her skirt She was surprised, but she didnt resist. I pointed my middle finger out and slid my hand up and down. (Since this is a rare chance, lets show the people here how good my technique is) To make the freckled long bangs maid climaxed by only stroking her butt with one hand. If I can do that, Ill definitely become the center of attention. I am also a human in the end. Sometimes, I want to feel good from bragging. (Magic eyes, activate!) CH 134.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Shortly after, the circulation of light emerges on her body. I kept groping her butt while accurately grasp those spots. Her knees trembled in sweet numbness. She leaned against the wall and then collapsed down to the floor. (Her butt is on the small side, but this still feels good too) I kept touching it and enjoyed the feeling of her butt. Please no more! I cant Anymore! Eventually, the freckled long bangs maid began to escape on all fours. Because her breast is small, theres nothing shaking even if I look down. With a nasty smile on my face, I chased her butt with my right hand. And continued to relentlessly fondle it. I really cant!! AhhhnnC!! Suddenly, the freckled long bangs maid raised a voice like a choked chicken. She then fell onto the floor and her body was convulsing. She made a muffled moan while drool was dripping from the corner of her mouth. (What an amateur-like reaction. This uncle loves it, you know?) My hands arent stopping yet. Urk. AaC! The freckled long bangs maid greatly bent backward. And then, she stopped moving. (Well, this should do it) When I looked around, all the attention was centered on me as I expected. There is no doubt that there is respect in those gazes that were looking at me. I puffed my chest and slightly looked upwards in pride. (Now whos next? I feel like I want to let out some now) I looked for another maid since it seems like its already impossible for the freckled long bangs maid. A maid with no customers caught my eyes, so I immediately approached her. Im in your care The curly red haired maid returned my vulgar smile with an awkward smile. I put my hand around her waist and took her to the private room. (Her taste is well normal, I guess) A firm young body with curly red hair. I thought so while sticking it in from the front. However I could sense the courteousness, or rather, the thoughtfulness that could be said as overboard on the receiving ends. I can see that they are well-educated as a servant working in a nobles mansion. (That head maid, she looks pretty strict after all) While thinking about such a thing, the curly red haired maid clung onto me. Im really sorry. Im going to go first She appealed to me in a clogged voice. Immediately afterwards, a vibration like the one that signaled the arrival of email was transmitted from under my belly. I havent climaxed yet, so I keep attacking her who has become sensitive after climaxing earlier. ..Please, forgive me Nope, I wont. *** Ten minutes later, I left the private room with a refreshing feeling. The curly red hair was still on the bed, forming the letter with her body. I left her behind and stepped out of the room. When I stepped out into the corridor, there was some kind of fuss going on. (This is?) Loud voices of men and women echoed in the courtyard The atmosphere of a quiet library wasnt there anymore. While the customers were being noisy, I turned my face towards the corner of the courtyard. (Just what is happening here?) I rushed to the courtyard. And then my face frowned at the scenery before me. *** The time goes back when the head maid guided the guild master and Tauro through the corridor. Well then, please enjoy your time here Watching Tauro as he entered the courtyard while looking around, the head maid bowed and returned to the corridor. However, the guild chief walks next to the head maid. All the while stroking her butt. Um, please stop it The head maid tried to shake off his hand, but guild masters hand persistently touched her butt. I can do whatever I want to those who wear a maids uniform, no? The head maid answered with a stern expression. I have a job to guide the customers Its fine to leave something like that to the butler earlier. Besides, its not like customers will appear one after another anyway, right? Then the guild master placed something in the head maids hand. It was some amount of gold coins. The head maid silently looked at the gold coins in her hand. I dont think a head maid like you doesnt have any savings. But how about the others? The guild master continued. Young people with low income. They sent some of their allowance back home to support their family finances. They probably very troubled At those words, the head maids expression changed. With that much, Im sure they will be saved I understand. If you are fine with someone like me, then I will be your partner The head maid closed her eyes and answered while looking down. Seeing that, the guild master grinned. After that, the guild master slipped his small body inside the head maids long skirt. Ah, wait, please stop it Hohoho a laugh like he was having fun could be heard from inside. It seems that started his mischief inside, and the head maid was desperately trying to put up a guard by holding the front and back of her skirt with her hands. Unfortunately, it isnt something that can be prevented by just that. Come now, lets head to the courtyard just like this Such a thing Its an order from your master, you know? If you dont listen I will do this! !? I understand. I understand, so please stop it, master The head maid headed towards the courtyard with her skirt inflated while her entire face was blushing in embarrassment. Perhaps because the thing inside her has been taken off, it seems hard for her to walk. Its punishment if you fall on your knees. You understand? The head maid somehow managed to grab the handrail in the courtyard. She desperately grabbed onto it while continuing to endure the fingers and tongue moving around inside her skirt. The guild masters skillful and sharp techniques. It finally made the head maid collapse. Unable to maintain her own weight, she fell and knelt down. Urk, Kuh Fuu The head maid collapsed and her body was shaking. Quickly after that, the guild master crawled out of her skirt with an underwear on his head. A punishment it is Even though she heard those words, the head maid could only stare back with a feverish gaze while her wrinkled cheeks were blushing red. *** The time went back to when Tauro just went out to the courtyard after he did a round, and the point of view also moved back to Tauro. (Uwwaa) There is a reason why I frowned. It was because there was an old man and woman doing an intense play in a place one step higher in the courtyard. Of course, their identity is the guild master and the head maid. (Its truly a poison for the eyes) I threw myself on the shelf and commented. The guild master who turned up the head maids long skirt and clung onto her from behind. And using the spring on his entire body, he violently moved back and forth, while making a fool of the head maid with his words. You must have been a very strict head maid, right? The head maid shook her head in denial while grabbing the handrail. Look, were in the courtyard now! That strict head maid now is exposing such a foolishness in front of the maids she raised. I wonder just what kind of excuse youll give them later? At those words, the head maid became bright red and she asked him to stop. However, her voice sounded like someone that was fully aroused. Theyre watching! Everyone is watching, you know!? They opened their eyes and mouth wide, looking at you with an amazed face, you know!? Patience Look here, that respected and scared maid is making a beast-like voice with such an unladylike appearance He didnt miss the chance to humiliate the head maid with the talking skill he obtained through doing business. Outdoor humiliation play of a small old man and the head maid who has stepped into old age. Some maids were stunned while looking at them, just as the head maid said. (Guess Ill return to the room) My mental state cannot stand and watch it anymore. The same goes for listening to it. Besides, looking at that state, he wouldnt stop attacking the head maid until she completely stopped moving. Their humiliation play in the courtyard is likely to continue for some time. (What guild master-like hobby) I sighed and reached for the maid near me. And then I headed into another private room, while listening to the head maids scream of happiness behind me. CH 135 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Countless stars are lighting up the dark blue sky. Under that starry sky, there was a place where lights gathered. The place was Landbarn, which has become the central city of a new margraviate of the Empire. And from Land barn to the west, countless spots of lights formed a line, all the way into the mountain range which was the former border of the Empire. It was the expeditionary forces departing from the Empires mainland and heading to Land barn. Eventually, the head of those spots of lights disappeared into the western gate of Land barn. Your excellency, they have arrived A room in the confiscated government office The margrave, who heard such a report from a soldier, had a displeased look since a while ago. He could tell that a horde of Knights of the expeditionary force was arriving, without having to hear any reports. The vibrations coming from the movement of humanoid heavy objects continuously shook the ground of Land barn. Let them in He erased his displeased expression and told him so. Then, after the soldier left the room, he muttered with a sigh towards the handlebar mustache who was his aide. Why they have to arrived so late at night, even though its better to come the next morning He had received a notice that they would arrive at night, this afternoon. And since he had received it, he had no choice but to wait for them. If only he knew that it was going to be so late at night, he wouldve wanted them to come tomorrow morning instead. Those who had to respond to them surely wouldnt be able to get a rest tonight. Also, the residents too wouldnt be able to have a good sleep because of the shaking. To tell the truth, he thought that it was very annoying. They must have feel that it would be regrettable to waste even half a day The handlebar mustache replied. The one who arrived was the marquis. Hes the commander of the expeditionary force that was organized to advance the troops further into the Kingdoms territory. Naturally, he was also a powerful rival of the margrave in a race to raise in career. Unable to stay calm after hearing the margraves achievement, he must have rushed here with the expeditionary forces on his back. There, a knocking sound was heard. Guided by the soldier, was a silver gray haired gentleman with a tall stature. Its been a long time, Margrave-dono. I am very sorry for intruding upon you in this late of a night Likewise, its been a while, Marquis-dono. I thank you for your concern, but we are on good terms. Please, you dont have to worry over such a thing They shook hands accompanied with an insincere smile. I have heard about your great achievement this time around He was smiling, but the inside of his eyes was cold. The same was true of the margrave who answered with a smile. The margraves lordship rank is actually one rank higher than the others because he ruled the frontier. In other words, his rank is the same as the marquis, and there is no way to say which is higher. Its just that the margrave was allowed to have his own knight order to deal with border disputes. In exchange, his territory is always away from the Imperial City. I see that youre accompanied by the Imperial knight order The margrave sees the emblem on the collar of the woman who stood behind the marquis. Shes a beautiful woman with a dignified atmosphere. Further to the back was a handsome man with soft, wavy hair. Well, unlike margrave-dono, I do not have my own knight order after all It was about the frontier knight order. By the way, Count Rosehip and his Rose Knights werent his subordinate because they were a force lent by His Majesty the Emperor. But in reality, they have become a part of the force with the margrave leading them and the Emperor also has given his consent about it. After the greetings, the margrave and the marquis parted with a smile. Good grief I might be the one saying this, but with the way things are, I wish the Kingdom to do their best He returned the expression he was making and shrugged his shoulders. One head taller. Silver gray colored hair that remained rich. And looks that attract many women like a philanderer. He disliked every bit about him since forever. Count Rosehip didnt pursue the enemy at the battle of Land barn. He must have been mindful for the expeditionary forces At those words, the margrave nodded. Right, count Rosehip did the right thing Its not the case where yesterdays enemy is todays friend, but the enemy of my enemy is my friend. It should be fine to support the Kingdom in my heart. I guess I should give my subordinates some words of encouragement. Tell the kitchen to prepare diner *** Land barn, where the light never fades even after night. The city greets the morning without any sleep. The works to welcome the expeditionary force continued until noon the next day Now the stage moves from Land barn to the east, where the Royal capital is. In the large building of the merchant guild facing the central square. There were several people in the guild master office on the third floor. The Empires reinforcement, is it? I said that after hearing the story from the guild master. Apparently the Empire wouldnt stop their invasion at Land barn, and would invade further. To be precise, Awoke was their next target. (Good grief) The time is late afternoon. After visiting the herbivore mechanics house, I came to the guild master to report on how hes doing. Then, I was being told to stay, which leads to the present. By the way, the herbivore mechanic would go back to work tomorrow, according to his mother. Im just glad that it wasnt as long as last time. They sure move fast, arent they? The vice guild master stroked his white and long beard that looks like santa claus beard. Right now, there is the guild master, the vice guild master, the tough looking chief, and myself, these four people inside the guild masters office. There was a new movement from the Empires side, so they gathered here to exchange opinions. We can only do all we could for now The vice guild master continued and prompted the tough looking chief. The tough looking chief then took the material documents and started explaining. As shown in the table, supplies are being distributed and accumulated in various places. Regarding the distribution route, we have verified the detours for each city, assuming the case where the highway is inaccessible He continued without stopping. Therefore, there is currently no single lifeline. For details, please see the attached map I didnt know about this, but it seems that the guild master and the others were doing several preparations in anticipation of this. As expected from the higher ups of the merchant guild. Everyone is excellent. Then, Tauro-kun. We probably going to go all out this time The guild master was looking up at me from the sofa. It would always end up looking like that because of his small stature. The merchant guild, adventurer guild, blacksmith guild. They will mobilize every Knights to confront the Empire I frowned at that prediction. (Hmmm. Theres the promise with Imosuke and I dont want to leave the house unattended for a long time too) Im sorry but thats more important than the survival of this country. (As I thought theres no choice but to do that huh) If I got incorporated into the knight order, a long-term mission is inevitable. Im talking about when they only glared at each other for days at the battle of Land barn. (Sniping down the Empires A-class Knights) A-class Knights that have a big impact on the situation of a war. No matter if it was the Empire, they shouldnt be able to send a lot of them. (I might be able to stop the invasion if I can crush those A-class Knights) Thats what I thought. I understand. However, if possible I want to be put as a separate mobile unit I wont be able to utilize my only advantages if Im going to be put in a formation and charge directly at the enemy. In order to avoid troublesome things, its necessary for me to act alone. Certainly, that would be better for Tauro-kun. I will tell the prime minister about it According to the guild master, theres a high chance they will accept the idea because of my achievements in the northern country. (Starting tomorrow, lets use monster subjugation as pretense to scout the Imperial army) I thought while stroking my chest again thinking the herbivore mechanic will get back to work tomorrow. *** Exiting the merchant guild building, heading north on the big street stretching from the square, is the royal castle. Further north of the royal castle, was a solid, rugged light honey colored stone building. It was the headquarters of the knight order of the Kingdom. In a room in the knight order headquarters are newly recruited pilots that have completed their training. There were four of them. The knight commander handed them the certificate of the completion of their training and the emblem of the knight knight order. After the emblem awarding had ended, they had a chat while preparing to go home. We also have to take part this time, arent we? A stern looking girl said as her ponytail swaying left and right. Certainly, we have undergone training but I wonder if we could really do well in an actual battle In response to that, the girl next to her replied worryingly. Her shell-shaped big breasts push up her shirt to the point the button on her chest looks like it was about to take off at any moment. Like hell we could. The likes of C-class Knights is useless on a battlefield An old man in his forties butted in while stroking his stubble beard. Another old man who was around the same age as him nodded while knitting his eyebrows. What C-class? The one we will ride is B-class Knight, right? Ponytail snarled at him. The old man snorted at that. That thing? They only tweaked the appearance a bit and made it looks like a B-class Knight while the inside was actually C-class Knight How do you know that? I can tell that much. Because Ive been riding B-class Knight in the adventurers guild. Listen here, you ladies might be unaware of this, but the difference between B-class and C-class Knights are completely different Just how is it different? Their appearance is not that different between ours and our seniors Ponytail folded her arms and looked at the old man with doubtful eyes. They deliberately made it similar. The appearance that is. Look, the thing called B-class Knight is, if it goes zaam! the enemy would zoom! Its something like that What are you saying, really? He brings his eyebrows together while making a convincing expression. Busty-chan next to her nodded in agreement. My point is, it is waayyy different than the C-class Knights Given up on the explanation, he leaned his back on the chair and stretched his body greatly. Haa Why would I, who rode B-class Knight in the adventurer guild had to ride C-class Knight after joining the knight order Then just give up and leave Ponytail mercilessly snarled at him after that complaint leaked out of his mouth. No way, like hell I would Then quit complaining all the time. Its disgraceful Seeing ponytail with a much more manly behavior, the old man frowned and swallowed his words. The other old man just tapped his shoulder, telling him to give up. The ponytail and busty-chan pair left the room with their luggage. Because my family would be delighted if I entered the knight order While looking at those retreating figures, the frustrated looking old man muttered in a low voice that couldnt be heard. After all, the job called knight order is seen as a respectable job. Riding the likes of C-class, well instantly die if they put us in the forefront facing the enemy. Just where would the higher ups mean to put us? Maybe because its his personality, the old man kept muttering his complaints alone. CH 136 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The margrave who took the lead in promotion race by obtaining Landbarn. And The marquis who rushed with the expeditionary force to catch up. Their goal is the status of the Imperial Chancellor. Currently, that seat is vacant. (Its my win if I can bring down Awoke which will become the impetus of the Kingdom downfall) Thought the marquis who leads the expeditionary force. What he meant by win is winning against his rival, the margrave. The former government office located in the town square of Land barn. The Marquis is currently renting a room there. When he looked down from the window, he could see his subordinates who gathered in the town square preparing to move to the east. As soon as everythings ready, he planned to capture a small town on the way to Awoke and set up an encampment there. (Lets show that we can answer His Majestys expectation) The western mountain range, which used to be the border, could be seen on the far west of the city walls. the Marquis whispered to himself while looking at those mountains in the distance. *** A nation with the largest territory and the strongest national power in the Ost continent. That is the Empire. However, there are signs that their influence was starting to decline in recent years. The authority that was once concentrated on the emperor was diluted over a long period of time and distributed between the nobles and the bureaucrats. At that time, the Empire was no longer a terrifying existence in which the absolute monarch was free to exert its power, but was becoming a group of various powers that were trying to win the emperor. It could also be said as an institutional fatigue over the passing years. The Empire is nearing the end of its life There were many country leaders who thought of such a thing. It was called as the country of the setting sun due to its territory being in the western part of the continent. Until the current emperor climbs to his current position. *** How about making the crown prince disinherited? The time goes back to about twenty years ago. When the present time emperor was still a crown prince, such a voice was heard from one of the people gathered in a room at the back of the palace. The current emperor is weakening, and the generation will have to change soon at this rate. The person who said that considered the crown prince unfit for the next emperor. A prince who was born from the legal wife of a noble family as the eldest son. Despite its impeccable origin, many voiced doubts about his qualities early in the palace. That was because he hasnt been a good child If this goes on, it might be impossible to do public affairs One of the officials in charge of ceremonies said with a difficult expression. When asked to attend a ceremony, the crown prince will always ask the ceremony officer what the significance of the ceremony is. Its unlikely that he will be convinced with the given answers, and he will brush it off by saying, Such a ceremony is meaningless. For now, he did attend and meet the minimum obligations. However, with how he is every time, it is not impossible for doubts about his disposition start to appear. You must fulfill your responsibilities as a member of the royal family One day, the empress, who is his mother, advised him so. She has a gentle and serious personality, this was also the case for his father who was the emperor at that time. They were worried about their sons actions and the way he thinks. (I dont want to be like father and mother) Returning to his room, the crown prince thought. The long and profound history of the empire contains many events. The actions of his ancestors became precedents, and the precedents eventually changed to conventions. The custom that is born one after another has created many ceremonies and created a wide variety of events. Yearly, monthly, weekly, daily. Yearly, monthly, weekly, daily. It was always the anniversary of something and some kind of event was held for it. And the royal family was overwhelmed on how to cope with those ceremonies. (To be made participate in every meaningless events until they runs out their lives) That is what the royal family is today. It is the nobles and bureaucrats who steer the country. As if such bullshit story exists! The crown prince slammed his fist against the desk. He would give up if he were told that his family line was solely dedicated to attending ceremonies. However, the emperor is The most powerful person in the Empire and leads the country. Thats what he was taught. But what lies in front of him is a completely different reality. Used by the nobles and bureaucrats, they are forced to attend ceremonies without rest. And it wears down their life. In fact, there were many of those who have been crowned have a short life. Im going to change that myself He made such decisions inside his adolescent heart. Since then, he has been observing his surroundings, studying the law, and working to gather comrades. In that time, he still attended several public affairs although he kept his attendances at minimum, and the rest of it was pushed to his little brother who was a Good boy And finally, the time has come. That condition was debilitating. He might have used up all of his entire energy. The crown prince thought. *** The stage returns to the room at the back of the palace, slightly away from the emperors private chamber, who was still trying his best to keep breathing. One of the people who gathered in the room, the Empire prime minister spoke. The crown prince doesnt fit to serve as the next emperor. We have no choice but to put the crown on his brother instead When the prime minister looked around, everyone in the room nodded once. Though I said that, only His Majesty had the authority to pass the crown. However, that seems impossible under his current condition The imperial seal can only be applied magically by the current emperor. And if the emperor lost his life, the authority automatically transferred to the crown prince Therefore, lets have the crown prince take the throne for some time. And after that, have him peacefully transfer the throne to his brother I see, the ceremony official nodded. Then he asked a question with concern. However, this depends whether the crown prince agrees to it or not, isnt it? I will make him to. If push come to shove, theres no choice but to resort to Lord imprisonment The prime minister made a nasty smile. Lord imprisonment is a practice of forcibly imprisoning the lord, who is said to have a bad track record, by the decision of the vassals. Although the emperor has a legal power, he has no one to control. An emperor who doesnt listen to the will of the nobles and bureaucrats were often abandoned in this way. And this time, the case of such a thing happening will rise by one. Well then, lets go with this plan Everyone in the room agreed and the meeting was closed. *** A few days later, the news of the emperors death spread throughout the empire. And as the next emperor, the crown prince took the throne. Two days later after the funeral of the previous generation that was held grandly and quietly. The empire prime minister heads to the emperors office. He went to demand the transfer of power. He also brought a few strong guards with him in case it was denied. Mu? As he walked down the corridor, he found that the door in the front was closed. As long as he remembers in his career as the empire prime minister, this door was always opened. The guard tried to open it, but it was locked. (Was it His Majesty doing?) I frowned. We will come to make an unreasonable demand. Did he perhaps predict this would happen and do this kind of thing? (What a meaningless struggle) After a click of tongue, I ordered one of the guards to get the key. And then some time passed after that. (Hes late) Theres also one thing that made me curious. No one has passed by this corridor ever since I waited here. A place near the emperors private chamber. Certainly, there are only a few who come and go this place usually, but that doesnt mean no one will go through here at all. I signaled the guards and decided to go back the way I came. What? The door on the way to the corridor. It was closed and locked. It was still opened when I came. Theres no mistaking it. (Were being locked up?) I looked outside from the window in the corridor, it was the fourth floor. Theres now way out. Destroy it I ordered the guards. However, the thick oak door wont budge with the guards physical strength. Use your sword! Is that item on your waist just a decoration, huh!? They pulled out their swords as ordered, but it was only a ceremonial sword. It cant be helped. The empire prime minister grimaced after seeing that. (Theres something going on) A dark cloud of anxiety began to spring in his heart. What is happening right now is definitely not in his favor. He was sure of that. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On the other hand, in the Emperors office was the Emperor himself sitting on a chair and several men and women in front of him. The Emperor stood up and handed a certificate-like paper to them. Its a Letter of Attorney. Though only for a limited time, I will give you the highest authority in the Knight Order and the Government Such a will was written on the Letter of Attorney, and the magic circle on it was emitting light. I have divided the Prime Minister, high ranking bureaucrats and Knight Commander. They shouldnt be able to make a move for a while The Emperor squinted his eyes and continued. You must take control of the Government and the Knight Order immediately. Go! By your will! They stood up and rushed to the door. Among them are someone with pilot badges on their chests. These include a young man with short black hair, and a young woman with stern features. Everyone except him rushed out of the room. Theres not even a single guard. Right now, he needs every person he can move. (Whats left is to wait whether this will bring fortune or misfortune) Whether the practitioners obey him as their Emperor, or obey the Prime Minister and the Knight Commander. That will divide the result. (Faced with the Letter of Attorney when their figureheads arent around Speaking by the law, this should make them obey me but) The legislative system that he had thoroughly studied. He found out that the Letter of Attorney by the Emperor is ranked highest. However, in the end, it is human who operates the law. If you have a superior in front of you, then you would of course abide their orders instead. (What happens happens, I guess) He sat down on the throne and glanced at the cane in his right hand. Its called the Emperors Staff and the symbol of authority next to the Imperial Seal. While looking at its tip that glows magically, a cynical smile appeared on the edge of his mouth. (Its quite useful after all) The Emperor commented on the canes ability. Opening, closing, and even locking the doors that were set up inside the palace. It was able to do all of that. Right now, all of the corridors have been separated into fragments and the rooms have been locked. This should make the Prime Minister, bureaucrats, and the Knight Commander stuck inside the palace, unable to make a move. (The Emperor who controls the entire Empire. However, in reality, the power I have only about this much) Doors in the corridor that were placed at a certain interval, the entrances and exits of the main rooms. That was the extant to which the Emperors power extends. An urge to laugh welled up inside him. His father, the previous Emperor, never used this power. Other than the Imperial family, they wouldnt even know that the Emperors Staff has such an ability. (Father too, must have wondered how to use this power) The urge to laugh he had tried to suppress reappeared, and he laughed aloud. He waited for the reports from his subordinates while laughing. Every single one of them he had desperately gathered. It was a little later that his subordinates were successful in their attempts and signaled that they had control of the Empire. Later, he used the Imperial Knights to wipe out the old regime. Your Majesty doesnt have to go to the battlefield. Please leave everything to us, pilots His subordinates desperately tried to dissuade him, but he didnt listen. It is a matter of course for the Emperor to go to the battlefield in a battle with the old regime. I am certainly not a pilot. And of course a Knight isnt something I could ride either After he said that, he pointed at the flag which represents the Imperial Court behind him. But, there is a power that comes along with the Emperor. As long as Im with you, the enemy is always just a group of bandits And then, with a bewitching smile, he asked his subordinate. How is it? Are you still saying that I wont be of use? The subordinate who gave in, shook his head and headed to the battlefield along with the presence of the Emperor who should never be attacked. In actuality, the power of Imperial Knights led by the Emperor was enormous. The Empire where the system itself became disordered and began creaking. However, the Emperors authority hadnt diminished yet. It even becomes more prominent the further it goes into the rural areas. At first, the nobles were enthusiastic, but they couldnt retain their morale before the legitimate Emperor. It rapidly collapsed starting from the rural area the moment the inferiority in numbers became visible. See? I became a little bit of help, didnt I? The subordinates have no choice but to prostrate in front of their lord who has a smile pasted on his face. And like that, in a short period of time, the Emperor managed to revive the powerful absolute monarchy to where it had been in the past. The trace of sunset of the major country that became the talk of other countries leaders was no longer visible. There was only the figure of a powerful country that was aiming for the unification of the Ost continent. The Emperor who achieve continental unification and gained the largest territory Those words surely sound sweet for history lovers. The subordinates, who have understood the Emperors ambitions, were expanding the Empires border as if competing with each other. And twenty years have passed since the present Emperor has been crowned. The Empire was definitely in the midst of its rise. *** And now, in the country that was at the receiving ends of the Empires feverish gaze the most. The red-light district, in the royal capital, Tauro entered a luxurious building. I apologize for the trouble I made the other day I lowered my head to the concierge of Cionne. It was about the case when Herbivore Mechanic rampaged. No no, Tauro-sama wasnt expecting it to turn out that way either, right? Please dont worry about it The concierge said softly while laughing. Besides, to give this kind of set menu idea Thanks to it, we became even more popular now There were no lies in that smile. In reality, I think their customer rate has indeed risen. The time was a few days ago. When I came and bought some confectionaries to apologize about the case with Herbivore Mechanic, they consulted me. Due to the effects of the war, everyone has tightened their purses string, so the number of customers and the unit price have dropped. Do you have any good ideas? Is what they asked me. (Increasing the number of customers while also increasing the average spending per customer) This is quite a difficult problem. (To achieve that, we need to add an extra value where the customers feel they need to spend their money) When Im brooding over it, a certain dish that I wanted forever but havent gotten yet floated in my head. (Thats it!) After organizing it in my head for a while, I told the concierge what I thought. Put two women for one customer. Also, one of them is always from the sideline, is it? The concierge continued with a difficult look. Certainly, that way the average cost per customer will rise. However, would there really be a customer thats interested to order it? Its a negative reaction. But I strongly declared. Please dont worry. Its not just a set. Its a menu that would drive people to try it at least once What do you mean? The name of this menu is Oyakodon Upon hearing those words, the concierge showed an expression as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes and mouth were wide open as he was unable to utter a word. It is a unique menu in Cionne where young sidelines were their selling points. The mother of such young women should still be young and beautiful I grinned. The concierge swallowed his saliva. Certainly Its certainly a menu that someone would want to try. This might sell well No, it will definitely sell! Its as clear as day that he was fully interested. Thank you very much! We will immediately proceed with the preparations! Im happy that my idea was accepted, but I wonder what they mean by immediately? When I asked it, the answer was simple. Thats because some of the mothers is sitting on the platform Oh my, so there were some mothers and daughters working in the same store. But still, its quite a blind spot. What a blunder. I have to confirm this immediately The concierge immediately spoke to women on the sideline and what seems to be their mother on the platform. And then, he looked back at me as he made a very attractive proposal. Tauro-sama, would you please give it a try? Unfortunately, although its heartbreaking I have no choice but to decline. My job to subjugate monsters awaits. That is very unfortunate indeed. Please, by all means, come here whenever you have some free time Saying that, the concierge loosened his collar while taking off his jacket. He beckoned a young concierge and left the lobby to him. It seems that hes going to have a taste himself and make some adjustments. (How nice.) I left the store while my heart was spilling tears of blood. *** A few days have gone by since then. And today. Since I have some free time, I immediately headed to the store. Well then, let me explain. First, dear customers have to choose from the sidelines I nodded at his words and looked at the women sitting on the chair by the wall with their thin legs crossed. The ones with a badge are those who are possible to come with theOyakodonset It was unexpectedly a lot. Nearly half of them have a colorful shining badge. There are three types of badges, gold, silver, and bronze, each of which has a different price The gold ones were expensive and bronze were cheap. What is the difference between them? Yes. Gold comes with a mother who is an active player on the platform at our shop. I can guarantee their abilities I listened to the explanation that follows. Silver was a retired person who once worked in the store. And bronze was an amateur who had no experience at all. Looking at it, the number of gold and bronze is few, and most are silver. Then, the bronze please My eyes are gleaming. The eyes of the concierge who were staring back at me also reflected light just as strong. As expected, Tauro-sama understood At those words, I replied. I am honored to receive your compliment I had to wait for a little while since they had to call her mother in the house nearby. Except for the gold badge, they dont seem to work in the store. During that time, the concierge spoke to me. About this Oyakodon but, is it okay to give Tauro-samas name as the inventor I thought about it for a while. There should be no problem. But its quite embarrassing if they use the name Tauro as it is. I dont mind. But if you can, please use the name Dr. Slime instead The concierge seemed to be happy upon hearing that. Im more than thankful if we could use that name Is that so? Yes, if its a menu that Dr. Slime came up with, the attention itll receive will be on a different level Its the same with the case of me being one of the matchless people in the red-light district, it seems my name has become quite well-known before I realized it. (Well, whatever) Its bound to become like this if I do as I please. It cant be helped at this point of time. Thats where a young girl came over from the sideline with quick steps. The concierge looked her way. It seems the preparation for her mother has completed. Well then, please enjoy yourself My hand was grabbed by the sideline girl that came to pick me up and we headed to the second floor. CH 137 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A private room on the second floor of Cionne. The girl from the sideline, her mother, and me were sitting on the sofa set in that room. On the table were the drinks that had been delivered earlier, and we can start the play anytime. Maybe because of the nervousness, the mother kept sipping the lemon tea. (I see, I see) I broke into a smile when I looked at them. Both of them were dressed like a motor show companion but, the daughter is slender and the mother is glamorous. I dont know whether it was purposely arranged, but both of them have the same medium long straight hair. In terms of age, she was quite far from what I would call a young wife. But, as expected from this girls mother. She has a lovely face and good style. And shes an amateur on top of that, so my expectations just increased. My mom has no experience in this line of work. Thats why she might not be very good at it, so please forgive her, okay? The mother looks apologetically, to her daughter who worriedly said so. Its okay, you dont have to worry about it. I still requested for bronze badge despite knowing that after all I smiled and answered gently. They might not understand, but the fact that the mother is an amateur scored a high point in my opinion. Well then, lets get started shall we? Please show your mother the rope, okay? Un, leave it to me! While I was lying on top of the bed like the letter , the mother began servicing me amateurishly while being instructed by her daughter. The daughters instruction also came with a demonstration so the pleasant feeling was doubled. Mom. You should be more gentler on the way back too, like this Like this? To receive an oral attack from both sides, what a bliss. Since I wanted to get inside soon, I put the mother on her back and the daughter on top of her, facing down. I decided to have the daughter whos a pro as my first partner. Uhh~ A small cutely moan resounded. After activating my magic eye and seeing their light circulation, I found out that the mothers light intensified when I moved back and forth several times. Hmm~ Mother-san, did you get turned on after seeing your daughters working figure? To my words, the mothers face turned bright red and faced away in denial. It really made me thrilled. Really~? Then whats the meaning of this here? I moved from the daughters room to the mothers on the lower floor below. Far from warm, the welcome was passionately hot. Since were at it, lets mislead her using the Astral Sword. AckC! HahhC! KuuC! The mother was letting out pained moans. Astral Sword is one of my favorite techniques. I can virtualize it to any length by cladding myself in astral body. I set it just a little bit longer this time. Come on, mother-san. If you dont try harder, this thing will get inside your daughter again, you know~? I think this depth is a little bit too much for her though~ Of course, Im not actually intending to use the astral sword on the daughter. A mother that tried her best for her daughters sake. I just want to fulfil my vugar desire to taste that. (OhhhC!! Its getting tighter~!) The feeling of her trying her best to somehow handle it herself was transmitted to me through my crotch. I decided to bully this amateur mom a little more. Ah! Just a bit more, a little bit more, mother-san I was making an expression as if I was at my limit. Of course, it was just an act. And then, I thrust her weak spot that Ive confirmed with my magic eyes while maintaining my acting. Fuu, Fuu Her breathing became rougher. Shes trying her best to do something about me and lessen the burden of her daughter for even just a bit. That reaction is very pleasant. But since I want to slowly enjoy this moment, I dont intend to be satisfied just yet. Ton ton, I kept hitting her key points and let the mother came for the first time. What a shame It was just a little more. Well, I guess Ill have your daughter do it instead Just when I tried to leave the mothers room. She managed to put her strength to stop me from entering her daughters room, even though she just came. That clinging sensation wasnt bad in itself. However, such power cannot hold me. I quickly visited the daughters room on the upper floor. (This one is also hot. It seems theres a part of her that reacted after seeing the figure of her mother who was writhing in agony below her) As expected from a parent and child. Even though I went inside her mother and left her open for a while, it didnt get any colder, and even had an excellent reaction. Then, just as I made the daughter let out a sound, the mother that had recovered threw a plea. Please, not my daughter She must have thought that the astral sword from earlier entered her daughter too. Ei~! I silenced the mother with the astral sword that I activated for only an instant. And then I began tasting the daughter again. However, the mother was unexpectedly strong. She immediately pleaded to me whenever the damage was fading. I stopped her breath with a deep thrust every time that happened, but she never gave up. (Wait) Having some doubts, I used my magic eye to observe the mother again. (As I thought) A yellow color shone brightly deep inside her. (It feels so good shes craving for it, huh) She was so persistent, so I thought that might be the case but, to think I was right. (As expected from a mother) The inside of the daughter doesnt feel that good. But her mother was different. Her inner part seemed to be her best selling point. This might be due to the difference in experience. My daughter Please spare my daughter Theres a hint of starvation on the mothers face who said such a thing It was only a farce when she said she wanted me to spare her daughter. When in actuality she wanted me for herself. When I tried to dive deep deep inside her as a test, the mother lets out a sharp joyful voice. Mom, you perverted The daughter said with a sulky tone and pinched the rich hills in front of her. Kyaaaaaaaaaa! My thrusts attack, her daughters words, and the stimulus just now must have been the trigger. Her body grandly bent backward and trembled as she let out a loud scream. (This mother was a jackpot) That violent silliness makes me thirst. (Tonights gonna be fun) I showed a vulgar smile on my face and began to enjoy it to my fullest. *** The stage moves to a post town in the midpoint between Land barn and Awoke. The camp of the Empires expeditionary forces that came to invade the Kingdom was located in this town. The Marquis had finished his preparations and left Land barn. The town had fallen without a fight, and since the Kingdom had set their defense line in Awoke, there were no battles occurring at all. How is the Kingdom side moving? In one of the rooms of an inn that has been confiscated, a woman with pilot badge on her collar asked. She was in her mid twenties, and the ones that stood behind the marquis when he visited the margrave. Currently, they are in the middle of building up their defences. There doesnt seem to be any changes A C-class Knight who went to reconnaissance. Its pilot, who was still young, reported while being fascinated. The sub-commander has a dignified atmosphere, and although her expression was stiff, her features are beautiful. Her long black hair that extends to her back was straight and shiny, it reflected the interior lighting lustrously. It would be impossible to tell people not to fall in love with her. Is that so, good work She was aware of what the young pilot is thinking, but still answered with a business like tone. This kind of situation is an everyday occurrence. She deemed it was unnecessary to pay it any mind for each and every time. Her position was the sub-command of the expeditionary force. His commander, the marquis, wasnt a pilot. Instead, she takes command of the battlefield with her A-class Knight, in his stead. (The Kingdom has lost a big portion of its strength. It is no wonder if theres no change in their movement) She would love to begin attacking before its defense got sturdier, but unfortunately their side also wasnt ready yet. It will take some more time for all of their Knights to arrive. (Including mine, theres four units of A-class Knights huh) Its the number of the imperial knight orders A-class Knights that was incorporated into the expeditionary force. (Its not bad) She floated a face of a pilot as she thought. She was widely known as a genius in the imperial knight order. There are also some voices saying that she might become the new knight commander in the future. If that happens, she will be the first female knight commander in the imperial knight order. (And then there are thirty six units of B-class Knights, and ten units of C-class Knights) She reviewed the strategy in her head. (If push comes to shove, we could also request the assistance of the rose knights. Count Rosehip and his excellency the marquis, both of them might be unwilling to do it though) It was a pity that lord grim reaper was pulled back to switch with the expeditionary force. (He mustve hate to be involved in the discord between the margrave and the marquis) She smiled. For her, the promotion race between the margrave and the marquis didnt matter at all. What she needs is victory and achievements. With that, she would climb up the stairs to become the knight commander of the imperial knight order. And for that, there might be a situation where she have to make them compromise. (I will have you listen to me) The light of confidence shone in her eyes. The marquis wanted a person with the best talent possible as his sub commander. So he invited her in a low profile. He intends to listen to what she has to say regarding the matter of battle as his sub-commander. Sub commander, theres me here, so how about taking a break? As if to be considerate, a young man working in the same room suggested to her. He has a well-structured face with soft, wavy hair. Hes a good-looking guy with a slightly sweet feeling. On his chest was a pilot badge. Moreover, it showed that he was riding an A-class knight, the same as her, the sub-commander. (Right, I could certainly use some rest) She certainly felt that she was working too hard. Preparations for the upcoming battle were going well. It would be better to call it a day and take a rest. She thought so and stood up. Ill leave the rest to you She told the handsome young man and went out into the hallway. This inn is a two-story building with the first floor made of stone and the second floor made of wood. There were little decorations, and it looks lonely. There were other inns, but theres a reason she chose this particular one. (The bath is good) On a battlefield in which time to relax is next to none, what was important for her was a place to take a breather like this. After she returned to her room and finished preparing, she went down to the first floor, and opened the door to a large public bath at the back of the inn. After taking off her clothes in the dressing room, she entered the bath. (Theres no one here huh) There were a lot of other female pilots living in the same inn, but they were all still working. So its reserved for her now. The floors and walls were made from black stones, only the ceiling was made of wood. Compared to the appearance of the inn, it was nice and spacious. She washed her body before entering the bathtub. (This bath is quite something) She breathed out heavily. This bathtub has a depth of about 1 meter. There were no other baths with this kind of depth. (Though at first I fell down and almost drowned in the bathtub because of the unexpected depth) She laughed as she recalled that. She then sat down on the step made of stone in the bathtub and thoroughly enjoyed the bath. *** Awoke, a city located between Land barn and the Royal capital. The size of this city was slightly larger than that of Land barn. And right now, in Awoke, there is a command center to deal with the Imperial expeditionary force. On the west side of Awoke, a moat that would be used as a defense facility by the Knights were being excavated. Why do I have to do this kind of labor!? A C-class Knight was digging a ditch with a tool that looks like hoe. Although it was said as a B-class Knight, it was actually a C-class. A forty-five year old man in the cockpit was sighing. Yes, he was the former pilot of adventurer guild. The reason he deliberately used the external sound system was probably because he wanted someone to hear him out. The nearby Knights completely ignored him and continued their work silently. It was because I want to fight, I entered this Knight order! To the complaints that had been continuing for a while, one of the Knights that was working with him finally snapped. How noisy! If you have the time to complain, you better use it to keep working! The one who raised her voice from the cockpit of the same C-class Knight was a female pilot with a ponytail as her trademark. Even though last time you made a fuss about how you will die if you were sent to fight as is, and now you want them to let you fight? Make up your mind! That time I said I wished they let me ride another Knight than the C-class ones! If so, then pile up as many achievements as you could so you can ride one! Dont just say whatever you want when you cant even do well in this kind of simple construction work Ponytail was not dissatisfied with her current position. She has accumulated various things to reach her current position. She needs to keep stacking in order to climb the ranks within the knight order. Thats what she thought. Her purity was different from the old man who was still clinging to the fact that he was a pilot of a B-class Knight. The old man turned off the external sound system and turned his back on Ponytails Knight. Damn cheeky brat He wouldve made her behave with his strength and body if not for the fact theyre both riding a Knight right now. If fighting between Knights broke, theres no doubt they would be sent into the warehouse straight away. The old man stretched his back and continued his excavation work while kept complaining alone in the one-seat cockpit. CH 138 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On one of the mountains to the north, far from Awoke. There was a single beige-colored Knight staring at the southwest while hiding in the terrain. It was the Old Lady, the guild knight of the Kingdoms merchant guild. To be able to see it from this distance, its really terrifying if I say so myself I murmured inside the cockpit. The space that separates the Old lady from the post town where the camp of the Imperial army was located. It was a very long range where, let alone doing something about the range of long-range magic attacks, an ordinary Knight wont even be able to confirm the range visually. But I can see it. It was so clear, in fact, I can still see the activity of the Empires B-class Knight inside their camp as large as the illustration on a trump card. An optical correction magic formation made by the herbivore mechanic was built into the Old lady. Moreover, combining it with my high level magic power operation, I could achieve such an excellent resolution. (There are quite a lot of them) It was so much that I dont feel like counting them. Dozens of B-class Knights and several C-class Knights were moving about in my field of view. (Oh?) While I kept looking around, I found the figure of something that possibly an A-class Knight. A body line that looks bulgy and looks violent, different from that of a B-class Knight. There was no doubt about it. (What should I do?) My original purpose today was only to subjugate monsters. Looking into the Empires camp was nothing but a side quest. It was also to conduct an implementation test for this optical correction magic formation. (The test itself was completed without any problems) The optical correction magic formation second version upgrade. It brought upon a very good result. During the daytime, under the shining sun of early summer. And the fluctuation of the air rising from the ground. It brought a clear image straight to my brain without minding about those things anymore. (It should be fine to shoot it, right?) This was the second time I looked into the Empires camp from the distance from this place. But it was the first time I got a visual on their A-class Knight. (It was unlikely that this location would be exposed. Even if it is, I could easily escape with this distance) The risk is zero. And its well worth trying to see how well the D-rank magic missile works against an A-class Knight. (Yosh, lets shoot it) I made the Old lady hold the cane rifle and look into the iron sight. An A-class Knight was reflected in the center of it. The moment it turned its back on me, I pulled the trigger in my mind. *** Time goes back a little, and the stage moves to the post town where the Empire set up their encampment. This is the place which Tauro spied upon using the Old lady. Bring those here! And carry those materials to the back! A B-class Knight was roared using the external sound system. This is all, I guess The Marquis signed the document and confirmed it with the soldier as he listened to the noise outside the window. It was a pain to sign the document since the building shook each time the Knights outside walks. The Marquis, who wasnt a pilot, rented a room of a high-class inn and did paperwork there. Regarding the actual battle, he left it in his sub-commanders hand, who was a pilot. On the other hand, the Marquis was in charge of backup, such as the management of food supply, materials, equipment, and the communication with the home country. Its finally the time, huh The next battle on Awoke would be an all-out war for the Kingdom. If they lost this battle, there should be nothing they can do anymore. They would lose their power as they retreated, and eventually, the city would be shredded from four sides. Afterwards, the Kingdom will perish from the surface of the earth and will only exist in the history book And then the position of Imperial Counselor will be mine. The expeditionary force that immediately formed as soon as the Margrave broke the Kingdoms border. He was grateful for the good fortune that made him the commander of this army, and was proud of his network of contacts that brought him this good fortune. Im counting on you Outside the window, there is an A-class Knight who examines the camp. She was expected to be the first Empires female knight commander in the future. She herself strongly desires it and that is why she participated in this expeditionary force. Having an ambition is beautiful Her dignified beauty as the one who served as the sub-commander. The source of it definitely came from the ambition she holds. When the Marquis was thinking about such a thing, a roar suddenly echoed. Making the windows in the office were shattered. *** A little while before a roaring sound echoed. She, who was the sub-commander of the expeditionary force, was looking around in the perimeter while riding her A-class Knight. High mobility, defense, visibility and an external sound system. If one is going to act on the battlefield, there is no better tool than this. (The preparation is almost complete) I confirmed the checklist inside the cockpit. I unconsciously brushed my black hair with my left hand. (The only thing left is to find a timing to advance) I want to take action as soon as possible once the preparation here is done. Because it wouldnt do anything good to give the enemy more time. Assuming the information they gathered was true, firstly, the long-range magical attack will destroy the fake B-class Knights. (I should advice His excellency the marquis to make a sortie soon) I moved my eyes to the building where the marquis office is while thinking so. There was the figure of the marquis behind the window, and it seemed that he was looking this way. (Ive heard it from the rumors but, hes really an excellent person) His judgments are quick and are not bound by convention. As someone to serve, he was someone that didnt cause a lot of stress. (I will win this war and climbed to the chair of knight commander) It might be difficult right away. But the chair of the vice-commander is certain. (Lets go to where His excellency is) It was soon after she thought so and turned the Knight around. A shock wrapped throughout her body. Without being able to question what had happened, her consciousness was cut-off forever. *** What the hell happened!? The marquis ran up to the window to check the situation. The glass was shattered, and the marquis himself had cuts on several parts of his body, including his face. But it wasnt something serious. He checked the situation outside while stepping on the debris. Wha!? The words got stuck in his throat at the unexpected scene. An A-class Knight stood in front of him, with a hole on its chest. Only the spine remains there. If one were to describe it, it looked like a half-cooked grilled fish. An enemy attack? He looked around but immediately gave up. Then jumped out of the room to escape. It was because the giant which its cockpit destroyed slowly fell over his way. (What is the meaning of this?) The marquis screamed in his heart while running down the corridor and down the stairs. Enemy attack ! Enemy attack ! The external sound system of a B-class Knight resounded. Upon hearing that, a handsome young man who was checking the maintenance status of his unit jumped up to his own A-class knight and made it stand. What happened? I came rushing and looked at the surroundings. When I saw the windows on the buildings, shattered along with its glasses, I called out to a B-class Knight. Its an enemy attack! And the sub-commander got hit! I was speechless when I saw the place he was pointing at. There was a figure of a Knight with half of its body from the face below buried by a fallen building. Sub-commander! I raised a scream. I turned around and hurried to its side. (Why is something like this!?) The A-class Knight of the sub-commander I respected. Only its chest and cockpit were destroyed. Looking at its state, there was no way the sub-commander was alive. (Damn it!) I hit the inner wall of my cockpit with enough force to damage my fist. (Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!) I will never forgive them. I will definitely catch whoever did this, and show them the same hell. (I will never forgive youuuuuu!!!) Just as he swore as such, he was shook by the same violent shock as his supervisor. HiC Hiiii!? The B-class Knights pilot was shocked with terror and made the Knight fell on its butt. The impact caused the ground to shake greatly and broke the stone paving in the area. But the pilot doesnt have the leeway to worry about such a thing. The A-class Knight of the handsome young man he had a conversation with. The chest part of that Knight was blown off. It then fell on top of the Knight the sub-commander was riding. Its a long-range magic attack! Their position is unknown! All units, hold you shield towards the outside! Another B-class Knight who rushed over shouted. It was one of the several captains. He controlled the disorder and gave out instructions to defend, search, and rescue in rapid succession. Form a two units group and be alert of the surroundings! In addition to the external sound system, he gave out his order using a big gesture. He was instructing his subordinates to hold a shield toward the outside. However, the person himself has not been fully trained to take command. A few moments after he exposed his flank, the upper body of his Knight suddenly exploded. The broken pieces showered the buildings behind and destroyed them. Direction of the attack confirmed! It came from the north! It was the opposite direction of where the captains Knight got blown off. The B-class knight shouted, pointing at it while still holding its shield. Another A-class Knight came over. Holding a large shield toward the northeast, he looks around without letting his guard down. Where is it!? A middle-aged old man roared inside the cockpit. Only the head part was peeking out from the shield, searching for the enemy using the full capabilities of an A-class Knight. However, he still couldnt find them. (Was it really coming from this direction?) It was when he began to have a doubt while hiding behind the shield. Guh!! A magic missile hits the center part of his shield along with the feeling of getting hit by a giant hammer. After recovering his posture, he tried to reposition his shield again. (Whats happening? I cant lift my arm) From the elbow to the tip of the left arm fell down and couldnt lift the shield. He immediately checked for its condition and was terrified. (The elbows joint has been blown off!? It was this powerful even when I defended using my shield, wouldnt I die if I received that attack directly?) He wouldnt be able to defend the next one at this rate. He quickly made his Knight crawl on the ground. (B-class Knights wouldnt be able to stand it even if they have a shield) Arriving at that conclusion, he shouted towards the others around him. Get down! All units, get down! Youll be their target if you dont! Every unit immediately followed his orders. Then, with a loud sound of the earth, a cloud of dust flew up to the sky. *** Something like this, I guess In the mountains far northeast from the post town. I spoke to myself inside the Old ladys cockpit, hidden within the shadow of a rock. Two A-class Knights and a captain B-class Knight. I shot them down using long-range magic attacks. (To think it was still this powerful against an A-class Knight even with this distance) The result was close to ideal. It was because I knew I could instantly defeat them if I aimed at the cockpit, avoiding the shield. (But still, zero damage even after defeating two A-class Knights huh) No one would believe such a story. Normally, if you want to achieve the same result in a battle, you would have to mobilize a Knight of the same level. I once again realized that my magical power is abnormal in this world. (Well, whatever) Its not like I want them to believe me or anything, anyway. Or rather, I dont want anyone to know about this matter. I went out with the Old lady today to do my job to subjugate monsters. And only reported as such. If this could stop the invasion of the Empire, then thats enough for me. After thinking such a thing, I shift my mind to another matter. (As I thought, I dont feel anything) Its about killing a person. Though even I was surprised myself, this was the first time I directly killed someone. However, since I did it with a long-range magic attack, I felt nothing about it. (Theres no feeling like I ranked up, or my mindset changed by killing someone) I switched my mind and observed the Empires camp once again. I could just go home right now, but I dont want the Old lady to be spotted. The dust that had been risen up until now fades away, and the appearance of the Knights crawling on the ground began to appear. (It doesnt seem like they found us) I stroked down my chest in relief and moved to the back of the mountain. Then I quietly descend the slope onto a narrow highway in the valley. From there, I moved by hovering at once. The Empires camp was on the other side of the mountain so they shouldnt be able to see us. (Its all right. No one knew the Old lady was the one who did that) Even so, my heart was still beating up fast. (What should I do if an A-class Knight like that viscountess went after me?) I asked myself but I cant find the answer. The ability to sense a gaze was my natural enemy. Suddenly, an enemy emerges from the mountains. While being driven by such fear, the Old lady was running at high speed toward the Royal capital. CH 139 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Two Knights were running to the west on the highway. A singular big eyes fitted into its head showed that it was one of the Empires C-class Knights. They were running at a speed which could be said as their fastest. They were desperately running as if they were frightened by something. Their destination was Landbarn. The rustic rampart with the setting sun as its background gradually grows in their sight. The two pilots breathed a sigh of relief and slowed down their Knights. Your excellency, a news came from His excellency the marquis The handlebar mustache appeared in the margraves office with his usual half-sleepy eyes and told the margrave. What did it say? The margrave asked with a suspicious look. The marquis led an expeditionary force and departed from Land barn a few days ago. And now, He was supposed to be in a post town in front of Awoke. He never thought that he would be informed by his rival in promotion race. It said that their camp was attacked by someone And? His grumpy expression slightly crumbled as his interest piqued. The loss of his rival isnt a bad thing to him. Did something unexpected happen? The damage caused by that attack was enormous. With the loss of two A-class Knights and one B-class Knight, it is impossible to continue the operation What? The margrave stiffened. He was prepared to hear that his rival scored a point, but this content was too shocking. The expeditionary army comparable to the total strength of a nation was defeated before even had the chance to stand on the battlefield. What do you think? After a short pause he asked the handlebar mustache with a groan. How bold of him to send such information to us, is what I thought. Thats just how serious the situation is He answered with sleepy eyes while following the letters on the paper with his eyes. It was brought by two C-class Knights pilots earlier. Both of them ran out of magic powers just as they passed through the gate. They might be really desperate to reach this place. To that extent huh His facial expression became more serious after hearing that. The margrave was a powerful rival for the marquis. Home country aside, he doesnt need to send an information that shows his weakness like this here. Hes clearly looking for assistance. What shall we do? Call Lord Rosehip here. Immediately The margrave quickly gave his answer. The soldier immediately ran to the barracks. After a while, Count Rosehip rushed to the margrave unprepared. My apologise, I made you wait The shirt Count Rosehip wore was in a mess and there were plenty of kiss marks peeking out from the wide opened collar. He breathed heavily, but it wasnt because he was running. You were in the middle of something, huh The margrave said apologetically without changing his expressions. He couldnt sympathize with his hobby, but he had accepted that part of him. This was one of the reasons why Count Rosehip sticks with the margrave rather than the other nobles. Hes the pilot of an A-class Knight from the battle the other day, he became more cuter once I subdued him, its unbearable. He wouldnt let go of me during one of these holidays, you see He laughed heartily while pointing out the kiss marks with his thumb. Seeing that, the handlebar mustache nodded quietly. It doesnt matter to him what hobbies Count Rosehip has. He was grateful if that could replenish the excellent pilots of Rose Knights. (What a fearsome man) Though the handlebar mustache thought that he was a reliable man, he couldnt help but to fear him. No matter if theyre the pilot of the Kingdom, they wont be an obstacle in front of Count Rosehip tricks. In fact, there are many foreign nationals in Rose Knights. However their unity and loyalty is solid and unwavering. And so, whats the urgent matter? At his words, the handlebar mustache began explaining. I might have a clue Count Rosehip spoke with a difficult face with his arms crossed. In his head was the Boxed Girl that appeared at the end of the Battle of Land barn. At that time, what did the enemy, the Golden Knight say again? Sucks up magic powers and releases a super-high magic attack It should have been something like that, if I remember correctly. And then the Boxed Girl released a long-range magic attack just as the words said. It was a powerful attack a single Knight shouldnt be able to achieve. I see The margrave nodded to his explanation. A long-range magic attack shot from a distance that eyes couldnt see. Moreover, it has the power that could crush an A-class Knight in a single hit. This kind of thing was impossible with the common sense so far. However, if you can collect a large amount of magical power, it couldnt be said that it was impossible. But Why did they bring it out now? They wouldnt have lost Land barn if they used it at the battle against us The handlebar mustache questioned. Count Rosehip closed his eyes. He was making an expression as if he recalled something. That time, the Knights of the Kingdom around the Boxed Girl fell on their knees one after another He then opened his eyes and calmly looked at the handlebar mustache. That technique wasnt incomplete yet. Or perhaps its a dangerous one The handlebar mustache and the margrave was convinced upon hearing those words. The margrave then revealed his thoughts. And such a thing came out at this timing. Meaning that the Kingdom has resolved to face us with their all even if they has to pay it with their lives Thats true Count Rosehip agrees while stroking his chin. Count Rosehip. As I thought, your judgement to not pursue the enemy at that time was correct At those words, he was terrified as he felt something cold run through his back. What if I pursued them at that time and the Kingdom turned this unidentified weapon towards me? (Perhaps I wont be here right now) Unexpectedly, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He didnt think much of it back then, but he was glad that he didnt give in to his desire at that time. What should we do from now on? We cant move around carelessly now. Theres an enemy who can annihilate an A-class Knight from a long distance. Unless we figure out their identity, Im afraid the soldiers wont be able to move due to fear Count Rosehip answered the margraves question and the handlebar mustache continued. The key of this might be in the Boxed Girl. We are still waiting the result of blacksmith guild analysis on it He then added. With this matter, the importance of the Boxed Girl will increase more than ever. And His excellencys achievements shouldve rise along with it Those words made Count Rosehip and the margraves face broke into a smile. The marquis has requested the dispatch of rose knights. He probably became uneasy since the A-class Knight he has at hand has been halved Count Rosehip frowned and opened his mouth. The enemy is clearly targeting A-class Knights. I would just going to get killed if I go there In addition, he continued. Rose knights is also no use. Considering that their B-class Knight captain got killed, the enemy also targets those that stood out In rose knights, even the B-class Knights have an appearance with many roses drawn on a black base color, which was very eye-catching. They would certainly look dangerous. The margrave nodded and made a decision. Thats true. Tell the marquis that the rose knights cannot move because they have another matter at hand, and instead, Ill lend him the Knights from the frontier knight order how many it is The handlebar mustache put his right hand on his chest and bowed. I wonder how the marquis would move after this? Count Rosehip felt relieved and asked for the margraves opinion. He would have no choice but to withdraw. Attacking Awoke was of course, but staying in that place is also dangerous. We cant find a way to deal with it without knowing its identity after all To Count Rosehip who nodded, the margrave continued as if just remembered about something. By the way, what happened to sirs son? Didnt he go to the kingdom as a friendship delegation before the war broke out? About that Im ashamed to say that his was broke at a brothel in the Kingdom, and so hes no longer any of use as a man The margrave opened his mouth wide in shock and Count Rosehip let out a big sigh. Right now, he and his colleagues that accompanied him for the delegation mission have already returned to the Imperial army. However, hes already no good No good, as in? It seems he have been showing his butt and begging for it to his colleagues in the dormitory His voice lost its vigor. The Rosehip family is proud of their high stats in both offense and defense. But his sword has been broken, and that sheath was itching for someone elses sword There, he raised his voice and declared. I cannot let him inherit the house! The margrave doesnt reply. But he understood one thing, that it would be impossible to obtain information about the Kingdom from his son. What an embarrassment! Ill drag him over here and have him become the rose knights personal toilet! Leaving his fired up father figure behind, Count Rosehip left the room. *** The sun was still high above they sky of the Royal capital, and a man on his thirties was walking down the red-light district with a smile on his face. It was Tauro. (Yesterday was silver, and today were going for gold. As for tomorrow Right, going to go back and pick the bronze ones again, I guess) Of course, what I meant by gold and silver was the oyakodon menu. It was a menu I had invented but I was totally addicted to it. After destroying the Empires A-class Knight, I went to Cionne every day without fail. Every day from afternoon to nightfall, I enjoyed various varieties of the menus. (I can say it with certainty. That right now, Im very happy!) How many times in your life will you be able to declare that you are happy? And to cherish that time more, I hastened my feet towards cionne. Its me, Tauro~! I have made a reservation~! I jumped into the lobby with high tension. To the sideline girls who were giggling, I returned with a smile and headed to the counter. After that, a beauty on the platform along with her daughter pulled me by the hands and we went upstairs to the second floor. Some time has passed. (This is heaven) Two hours later, I was lying on the bed with the beauty and her daughter while looking at the ceiling. (As I thought the gold ones are great. Just what I would expect from an active worker in this brothel) Its different from the silver ones yesterday, which was someone that worked here in the past but has retired. The bronze, amateur ones were also good but, as expected, gold was on a whole other level. (Guess Ill cancel tomorrows bronze and make a reservation for another gold) I had the mother dress me up, handed some tips for the mother-daughter pair and went out into the hallway. I exchanged rich kisses with both mother and daughter before we parted. (Im single and have never had a family. However, I wonder if this is how a father would feel when he went to work?) Well, if it does, then I kind of understand why a person would start a family. (But I want to enjoy different wives and daughters every day) I have no intention to settle with one woman. Then I went down the stairs to make a reservation for tomorrow. It was an afterglow of happiness that my feet fluctuated along the way home. CH 140 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The plaza located at the center of the Royal Capital. Facing its East is a three-floor building. That is the Merchant Guild. The first two floors are made of stone while the third is made of wood. The frontage1 is the widely popular oblong shape. And the roof is a slate roof built in a hipped roof fashion. In place of an intimidating or extravagant air, it gave off an air of friendliness and practicality. Sale of potions please At the counter on the first floor, I lined up the potions I took out from my bag in front ofThe tough-looking old man. They number twenty. Allow me to check it then This is an interaction between us that has come to be like routine work. Regardless,The tough-looking old man does not hold back on the inspection. As expected of one of the candidates for the future Guild master. Ohh Tauro-kun, so you have come As I was waiting, the Guild masters voice came from the back. I can see the Guild masters small body from the gap between the desks. Can you come by if you have time on your way back later? I only have plans for Oyako Don later so I have plenty of leeway. I replied saying that I will drop by immediately after the potions have been delivered. Please excuse me After receiving payment, I knocked and entered the Guild masters office on the third floor. Sorry for disturbing you when you were busy It is a rare occurrence that there is no one around except the Guild master. Inviting me to sit down, I sit facing the lounge suite. With the tea personally made by him in front of me, he started talking in a different tone. There is an army of Empire forces standing by at the opposite end of Auwalk. It seems like they have started retreating He has obtained information regarding the movement of the Empire. It seems like this is not temporary. They are heading not for Landbarn but for the Empire itself after all The forces from the Empire have been sniped despite being in home ground and they have lost several A-rank Knights. And before we talk about counterattacking, they did not even try to grasp who the enemy is. They probably decided not to fight anymore. It seems like my plan succeeded. While looking at me nodding silently, the Guild master continued to speak. I dont know the exact details. But I do know something. Which is why I will say this I felt my heart tinge when I heard those words. Is he going to talk about the sniping by Old Lady? (Dont tell me he is firing me) Even though I trust him, nervousness and worry still spread throughout my heart. Thank you. I am glad that Tauro-kun is with this nation The Guild master stretched out his right hand as he smiled gently. He is probably hoping for a handshake. With that expression and action, my stiffened heart began to soften. Well, how do I say this. I am honored by your words Grasping his hand, I shook it while blushing a little. The Guild master did not bring up anything else regarding this matter. The nobles building is open again today The wiped out nobles. Their employees are facing distress thus their brothel is only open at times. I recalled the maid play a few days ago. They are not at a point where they are exquisite but they are something that can only be relished during this season. They are probably open for this month. Will you be going? It is an invitation just as I expected. The Oyako Don will not run away. I can leave that for later. Ill be glad to Our eyes met and we burst into laughter. I think from the bottom of my heart that I am blessed with an excellent superior. Alright, we shall head off The goblin-like Guild master with a small build jumped down from his chair. His unique trait is his ability to act quickly. But there seems to be quite a lot of these wiped-out houses. Are those called nobles like this? No, it is special this time. It is not something that is frequent At that point, the Guild master looked up at me and said proudly. The one today is amazing you know! A great noble that has connections with the royal family! A duchess you know! What happened to them for them to be wiped out Rather than great noble, they are an existence that is closest to the royal family. They are totally different from the likes of barons and viscounts. There should be a change in the graph of influence in the noble society. A lot happened, a whole lot With a light gait that is unlike his age, he descended the staircase. It seems like he has no intention of going into it in detail. So I switched to a different topic. By the way Guild master, are you aiming for the Headmaid again today? How about a young one for a change The Guild master glanced up at me, he lightly shook his head from left to right. To not know why that woman is good, it seems like you still have a long way to go Tauro-kun. Shes good cause she has those white hair mixed down there I see, is that how it is We conversed like this as we went out of the Merchant Guild. We then flagged a golem carriage and headed for the noble district. After the Guild master and Tauro left together to buy women at the Dukes house. The fierce-looking middle-aged man is still continuing his work on the first floor of the Merchant Guild. (I am jealous) I also want to go to a nobles mansion and have fun even if it is just once. Getting a maid that has undergone formal training to kneel down and serve you. That is a wonderful experience to have no doubt. However, he could not tell them to bring him along. The Nobles Mansion, a brothel that is open temporarily, is one that only the chosen ones can go to. When it comes to the Merchant Guild, it is a must to have the Guild master or the Vice-Guild master accompany you. If he wants to go, he must do deeds that will make them invite him. (Alright, lets give it my best) He scribbled away as he took a sip of cold coffee. Just then, a young female employee called out to him. Supervisor, do you have a moment? The fierce-looking middle-aged man nodded and urged her to continue. Please tell me the workshop that is making the potions that Supervisor is handling The reason? The fierce-looking middle-aged man knitted his eyebrows. There is no mistaking that this is about Tauro. He is an important person to the Merchant Guild, in terms of a potion-maker and a pilot. He himself also owes Tauro a lot for things such as the Holy City incident. He would not tell the person unless the person has a very convincing reason or is of a considerable rank. Yes. The merchant over there wants to know When he glanced over at the counter, there is a young merchant standing there. From the looks of it, he is a novice. No There is no need to even think about it. But! He seems to be troubled The fierce-looking middle-aged man sighed. This young female employee is the daughter of his superior. If memory serves, he is working as the chief at a nearby branch. (There is no helping it, it will be bad if she bad-mouths me at home) He stood up from his seat and headed for the counter. The troubled novice merchant. He decided to ask about the merchants troubles. Are you troubled with something? A mild teenager that seems to be in a daze. Yes, one of my current trades is not going well Oh my, I see. By the way, regarding the matter of you wanting to know about the potion workshop Yes! That is it The teenagers eyes sparkled. The potions that are handled here. Many of them are of high ranks and are continuously being supplied to the market. There is nothing like them The supervisor nodded in satisfaction at those words. It is a rare opportunity to be able to handle high-rank potions daily. This is one point he is proud of. Knowing this, please tell me the workshop that is supplying these potions What will you do after you know about that? The teenager had a slightly surprised look. He continued by saying do you not understand? I will trade it of course The fierce-looking middle-aged man frowned. He has become unable to understand what this teenager is thinking. When he kept silent, the teenager excitedly continued. I will buy it at a higher price than the price here and put a low price on them, they will no doubt sell Is that alright? In his head, he tried his best to hold back the feelings he wanted to add to his words. The teenager took those words as is, puffing out his chest, he boasted proudly. It is alright. I do business on my own so my expenses are very little. There are no problems even if the profit margin is somewhat reduced The fierce-looking middle-aged man shook his head from left to right. He feels like he is at his limit even though the conversation could still continue. I am sorry but I cannot tell you At first, the teenager was shocked at those words, he then let out a smile as if he got the meaning behind those words. As expected of the Merchant Guild. This is about information not being free right I understand, he said as he took out his Merchant Guild card. So how much do I have to pay for you to sell me the information The fierce-looking middle-aged man, whose head was starting to hurt, he used his hand to support his temple and forced his voice out. I cannot sell it to you The teenager tilted his head in shock. But this is the Merchant Guild right? That is correct Isnt your job to support merchants? That is within an area of my job scope I am a merchant you know? Here, he said, as he thrust the said guild card in front ofThe tough-looking old mans eyes. It is F-rank. He seems to be proud. How is it? Do you understand now? What should I understand? That you have the obligation to tell me The fierce-looking middle-aged mans shoulders were shaking. This is his limit. If this conversation continued any longer, he would yell right then and there. Trying his best to restrain himself, he formed a stiff smile. I cannot tell you It took all he had to say those words. The teenager drooped his shoulders, unsatisfied. He showed no signs of realizing thatThe tough-looking old man is on the verge of exploding. I understand. I will not ask for you anymore. Thank you He sensed unhappiness from those refined words. But doing business with customers is not something to boast about. He returned to his seat and sighed. (Hmm?) He saw a squatting figure of a person working away in front of the shared cabinet. It is the young female employee earlier. As the compartments storing important documents are locked with magic, she could only open a portion of it. What are you doing I am searching for information regarding the trading location For what reason? The fierce-looking middle-aged man certainly heard the pulsation of the veins at his temple. I am searching since Supervisor does not want to tell him She said in an unfriendly tone with her cheeks puffed. The supervisor finally exploded. She who was on the receiving end of his yell knelt down and started to cry, attracting attention from the surroundings. ButThe tough-looking old man did not stop, he scolded her endlessly. A week later, she appeared together with her father. By the way, her father is the chief of the Merchant Guilds Eastern branch. I apologize for the inconvenience caused This was the words from her father. He repeatedly lowered his head with a pack of what seems to be crackers mixed with river shrimp in his hand. On the other hand, she fearlessly sat down in front of the sofa of the retired Vice-Guild master. As I expected, I am not suited for jobs that deal with merchants who garner hate from people That was the first thing she said. Even as he is bewildered, the Vice-Guild master stroked the white beard he is proud of and replied calmly. That figure was just like Santa Claus. Trading is certainly not an action that garners hatred Is that so, I do not think so She looked at Santa with sharp eyes. If one is able to get something at a low price then isnt it fine for them to sell it a low price too. Everyone is troubled because of shortage you know? Why would you increase the price She shouted with heightened emotions. The same goes for money! They are saying that they will return it for sure so isnt it fine to lend it to them! Even though you will graciously lend to rich people, why would you not lend to those who are truly troubled! Her father beside her, his existence getting smaller, looked down. I want to work as someone who will benefit the world so I shall resign She showed no signs of uncertainty. The Vice-Guild master accepted it without dissuading her. As he gazed at the figure of the leaving parent and child duo, Santa sighed. She declared that the Merchant Guild does not benefit the world The fierce-looking middle-aged man had a bitter expression when he heard those words. Within his vision lies her father that turned back several times and lowered his head repeatedly. On the other hand, his daughter does not care at all. The branch chief is someone who does his work sincerely. What in the world did she see in her fathers work growing up Who knows Santa only replied as such toThe tough-looking old mans words. The news came after a few days. It seems like she was recruited as the Adventurers Guilds receptionist. Hearing this,The tough-looking old man thought. (The jobs of the Adventurers Guild are closer to death than those of the Merchant Guild. It will be fine if she does not inconvenience the clients and the adventurers with her attitude) Just then, he shook his head and straightened his thoughts. It is not something for him to worry from here on out. It is a problem between her and the Adventurers Guild. (You will never know, she might have the aptitude for it and find huge success by being a receptionist) The possibility is not zero. However, the results appeared in the form of numbers several days later. The people who have made requests to the Adventurers Guild for materials and ingredients. The Merchant Guild started to have orders from them all at once. The fierce-looking middle-aged man did not ask for the reason. The topic on the criticism for the rates of novice adventurers not returning also filled his ears. (I am starting to get busy. I would really like to hire someone if that person is competent) He only thought as such. And so the Merchant Guild is also thriving today. CH 141.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Imperial Capital. That is the capital city of the Empire that rules the Ost continent. The birds that look down from the skies above probably think that it is a starfish the color of sand that has hills attached to it. The street, made of stone, lined with houses and stores that are disorderly arranged spreads disorderly to the outside. The style is different from place to place indicating the long history of the Imperial Capital. If not for the matching tint, the scenery of the Imperial Capital would only leave mixed impressions. It is a slight blessing that the place in the vicinity yields plenty of beach-colored stones. The combination of countless towers that towers above its surroundings at the center of the Imperial Capital. That which has the same beach color is the palace where the Emperor resides and performs his official duties. The expedition force has taken massive losses. It is a shame but we had no choice but to retreat The insides of the room are decorated with profound ornaments. Less than ten people sit around the Round Table. One person among them, a silver-grey haired gentleman forced out his words. His face is dark with a shadow of regret and despair. The force that is on standby just outside Awoke, the town that acted as a relay station. There, they got attacked by a long-range magic fired by someone and lost the core of their fighting force. After much anguish, the Marquis chose to pull back the force. The expedition force retreated back to the Empires domain and the commander, the Marquis himself, returned to the Imperial Capital. The Marquis says this but our losses are three Knights. Is it not a waste of the Empires resources to turn back with only losses of this extent One of the seats of the Round Table spat out his doubts in a sarcastic tone. Without hiding his unhappiness, the Marquis argued back. We lost two A-rank Knights and was even unable to confirm the enemys identity Glaring sharply, he continued. It seems like sir lord must be a genius in militaristic arts to call this losses of this extent. I will hand the right to command the remaining forces to you so please start advancing to the Royal Capital immediately After being retorted, the face of the person who made that declaration changed. Seeing this, another person sitting at the Round Table spoke. I too did not anticipate this. The Marquiss decision is not wrong. The losses would probably have been far greater if they remained on foreign territory A man of medium build in the prime of his life. He cannot be called a handsome man due to his drooping eyes. This very person is the current Emperor of the Empire. And those who are sitting on the chairs surrounding the Round Table are his retainers who support him. They served from when he was a crown prince. The attack happened four times. And three Knights were lost At the Emperors urging, the Marquis continued explaining. All of them were fired from afar using attack magic. The range was too far so we could not determine the firing position The people around the Round Table raised their voices in shock. They had heard the rumors but had never heard about the details. The two shots that hit the chest of the A-rank Knight destroyed two pilot seats of two Knights. The shot that hit a B-rank Knight turned the upper half of its body into fragments Hearing the shocking contents, they murmured among themselves. Fortunately, the final shot had hit a shield. However, the elbow joint of the A-rank Knight, that was blocking with the shield, was destroyed The Marquis concludes his explanation. With that overwhelming power, the Knights were unable to scout the enemy and were only able to lower themselves to the ground to hide themselves. I deeply apologize to your majesty and the one commanding the expedition force In front of the Marquis who bowed deeply, the Emperor looked at the faces of everyone at the Round Table. He had received the report from the Marquis before this. He had allowed him to speak here to make this matter known to all who are here. Do you know how grave this is? Rather than being on the offensive, we are on the verge of danger His drooping eyes were stern. An extremely long-range magic that cannot be countered and is able to destroy A-rank Knights. And its accuracy is unbelievably high He looked around in a circle and continued. We do not have it, only the enemy has it. The way to defend against it as well A certain image appears in the heads of those who are sitting on the chairs. The figure of the Knight Order advancing to the Empire with this means of attack. The definition of a national crisis One person murmured. Fortunately, it is an incomplete product with defects. This is only my prediction but there is no mistake Hearing the Emperors words, another person agreed. We would have lost Landbarn if that was not the case. Is that right? Nodding, he continued. Sheltered Girl used a high-output magic attack. Did you hear about this? According to Rosehips report, at that time, there were many fallen Knights from the Kingdom around Sheltered Girl Two empty seats side by side at the corner of the Round Table. Originally, these were the seats for the frontier lord and Lord Rosehip. They are in Landbarn in preparation for any possible aggression from the Kingdom. Evidence that it has defects. So much so that they hesitated to use it until they were cornered Hearing this deduction, the mood became lighter. Sensing this, the Marquis, wanting to make a statement, put a damper on the mood with this cold voice. However, I do not think it will stay incomplete forever. We must find a countermeasure The room is once again filled with a heavy silence. Within this, one person raised her hand, wanting to speak. A young beauty with wavy black hair. The beautiful Viscountess. Losing in the battle with the League of Northern Nations, she was captured and has just returned. I have something I would like to report Her face was pale and she had a stiff expression. She who has failed has the lowest rank within this room. She is in a situation where it is not weird for her rank to drop and be excluded from the conference. She must be of help even if it is a little in order to regain her standing. Receiving permission from the Emperor, she apologized to everyone for her defeat. She also spoke about her encounter with the B-rank Knight from the Kingdom. It fired from an unbelievable distance and sniped accurately Three shots of the long-range attack magic immobilized a comrade B-rank Knight. She planned to use the cool time to get closer but was stopped by the rapid-fire. In the end, she got shot down and was captured. After regurgitating everything she could remember, she sat back down on her seat. They are related. It is natural to think that After listening, the Marquis placed a hand at his chin and expressed his opinion. After the Beautiful Viscountess was captured, there was a notice from her subordinate. However, going into it in this much detail is a first. It is probably due to the amount of information from the person concerned had. In terms of output, it is lower than the enemy that targeted our expedition force. Would it be an experimental Knight Hearing these words, the Beautiful Viscountess remembered some words she had forgotten to say so she hurriedly opened her mouth. That B-rank Knight does not belong to the Knight Order. It is a Knight from the Merchant Guild Her captive period when she was pincered between two middle-aged men. She had tried her best to gather information. The Knight and the identity of its pilot that had defeated her. She had succeeded in getting it out from the two middle-aged pilots. Merchant Guild? Some of them had a dubious expression and voiced their doubts. That is because they could not think of one C a reason for a unique Knight to not belong to the Kingdom. Would it not be developed in secret and its information concealed within the nation? A middle-aged man with gentle facial features gave his opinion. Hearing these words from the expert in information gathering himself, several people nodded. Hidden even from the Knight Order, something only a few know of. And the experiment is done in the shadows, under the guise known as the Merchant Guildhuh The Marquis thought about it. It is not impossible. The reason that Sheltered Girl did not appear in battle. It fits. (They are still at a stage where the practical trial is being repeated) Originally, it is not in a state that can be brought out to battle but the situation was grave so Sheltered Girl stood on the battlefield. As a result of this, a high-output magic was activated at the engagement in Landbarn. (But even Sheltered Girl was not the real aim) That itself is the mysterious existence that attacked the expedition force. That is very likely a Knight. Even as of this moment, they should probably be adding more touches to it at the back of the Kingdoms military factory with the experimental data they acquired. (Ugh!) CH 141.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes A shiver ran down his spine as he imagined it. We face an invasion this time just as we lost many Knights in the Heavy Lancer extermination. And, attacks from the North coming at the same time, it is one with two fronts A different voice from the Round Table spoke. Although they want to use all of their fighting force, they do not want to reveal the experimental Knight to others so they sent it to the Northern front. Is it something as described earlier There is no mistake, it must be like that! The Beautiful Viscountess shouted excitedly. If that is the case, then an explanation is required on why such a powerful enemy appeared. The doubt in her chest was cleared which made her emotions flare. The Emperor listens to the opinions that are exchanged and pondered. His thoughts were the same as the Marquiss. Hear me The voice that came out of his mouth was calm but it cut all the conversations short. What attacked the expedition force was probably an incomplete Knight developed in secret The response of everyone in the Round Table was akin to as expected. We must get our hands on this technology before the Kingdom In the tranquil room, only the Emperors voice resounded. We first need time. We shall forge an agreement for a cease-fire with the Kingdom. Draw up a draft and enter preliminary meetings with the other side The Marquis bowed reverently. It is an area he specializes in. Next is Boxed Daughter. There is no mistaking that there is a part of the technology within it. Have the Smithing Guild hasten their analysis One person quickly acknowledged. Lastly, the Kingdoms Smithing Guild and Merchant Guild. Investigate their surroundings thoroughly I understand The middle-aged man with gentle facial features bowed deeply. The Ghost Knight from the Kingdom. We will be the first one to find out its secrets With a strong glint within his drooping eyes, he gazed at his retainers. The time we buy using the cease-fire cannot be wasted. Act with caution With this, another thing in Tauros surroundings begin to take action. Awoke that is West of the Kingdom. The nucleus town of this region, it is also the land that the Empires expedition force have set their sights on to capture next. At this time when the sun is rising from the East, tens of Knights are kneeling on one knee, bowing down in the shadows of the Western castle wall. Good morning A young girl with ponytail hair and strict facial features talks to the kneeling Knights. She is almost looking all the way up at them as she is very near. This is the outside of the castle wall that surrounds Awoke. Within the Kingdoms Knight Order camp that is meant to battle against the Empires expedition force. I will return to the Royal Capital in the afternoon. Although it is a shame that I did not get to fight, I guess it is a relief that I survived The Empires expedition force encamped themselves in the town that acts as a relay station. They suddenly pulled back a few days ago. The reason is not known. The search is ongoing but there are no Empire soldiers left and they show no signs of returning. Money is being spent just by us being here. I have never thought of that up until now The one that is being spoken to is the Knight she is piloting. Of course, there is no reply. Well then, lets once again do our best today Ponytail paid no heed to that. She was so happy about owning her own Knight that she is talking to it every morning. Ponytail glanced around her surroundings. There are people who pass by the space between the Knights that are lined up but no one paid any attention to her. Nodding once, she started climbing using the wooden ladder. She soon reached the chest area and the hatch closed as she slipped into the pilot seat. Well then She slowly loosened her skirt and unbuttoned some of the buttons of her shirt. Ah Her right hand between her legs, she used her left to stretch the tip of her chest and started rubbing it rather strongly. Ahh, ah She will state for her honor that this is not an act to dirty the Knight. On the contrary, she is holding back. There are brothels for men and for women in Awoke. However, she cannot cross the castle wall unless it is her day off and the shocks that come forth from within her body do not wait for her. There are no private rooms within the camp and the only place that she can be alone is her pilot seat. She is blessed as compared to the soldiers that do it in bushes or behind rocks. Dont move any more! You pervert! She spits out abusive words to her partner in her mind. A type of self-play. I told you not to move right! That middle-aged man is her peer at the Pilot School. Gathering public criticism for his anything-for-the-win fighting style, he quit the school as if he was driven into a corner. However, before she knew it, he got a position as a civilian pilot and visited the store with the money he earned. And he would bring up the days when he was in school to persistently annoy her and he would then hug her. Ugh! Take it out! Just take it out! An extremely vulgar and detestable person. But he is good. No good, wai- Her fingering became rough. Before she knew it, it became the Material that was requested the most. With slight trembling movements in her pilot seat, her hips were lifted up from the chair. Nearing her limit, her right leg let out a strong kick. And she did not realize that she kicked the external speakers knife-switch. Ahhhhhhhh! Ponytail climaxed and she yelled at the top of her lungs. Although the inside is a C-rank Knight, the outside merely looks like a B-rank Knight. Voices of this level would not even leak out in the slightest. She is able to carry on without worries. By carry on, this means that the actual act is to come. The middle-aged man she used as material would get serious after she came once. Ah, ahhh! The yells of elation shook the cool air in the morning. They were loud and echoed within the camp, driving the young soldiers into the bushes. The afternoon of that day. Ponytail is piloting her Knight and is walking on the path back to the Royal Capital. The atmosphere has been weird since the morning and she was troubled as she did not know the reason. (What happened) The way the others around her looked at her was weird. When she looked at the middle-aged man from the Adventurers Guild, his eyes and mouth opened wide and, Ah, ah, he let out a weird voice. The stupid look he made on purpose got on her nerves. Hey you, what in the world As she said this, someone pulled her sleeve from the back. When she turned back, her friend was there looking down and shaking her chest left and right. Lets go O-ok Saying this, Ponytail followed along, a question mark appearing in her mind. The middle-aged men from the Adventurers Guild exchanged words like Going again, How many times has it been today? but they do not reach the ears of the girls. By the way, the external speaker switch has been switched off by the hands of a kind middle-aged female mechanic. (They are weird) With her doubts still lingering, she pouted as she advanced at the rear of the line. CH 142 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The cool and slightly breezy early summer season. I passed my time before noon relaxing after finishing the laundry. Sitting in the living room, I gazed at my familiars that were playing on top of a bath towel spread out on the floor. Just then, Imosuke had something to say. What is it? The evil secret society, Doom Squad. It seems like it wanted to do something there. Dangorou and Imosuke are the General and the Vice-chief respectively, both high positions in the hierarchy. However, they have not contributed anything. They cannot lose to Unicorn that is of a lower position. It seems to be as such. Ah I see They have listened to Unicorn episodes that I talk about from time to time. They seem to have gotten a lot of motivation from Cool-sans intense activities It is a matter of what you can do My familiars stared at me. A twenty centimeter, five-year-old caterpillar that is like a swallowtail butterfly larva. And a fifteen-centimeter round-like pillbug. As if to bring something to my attention, Imosuke lifted the top half of its body and wiggled its legs. What does the evil in evil secret society mean you ask? The theme that the Die Die Orders activities follow. It seems like it wanted to do that. As expected of the wise man of the forest. What a philosophical way of asking. Well, the reason I called him that is because of its posture when pooping is like when it is in deep thought. Evil, evil huh I randomly added it in as it is an organization of mysterious people. It is not like I gave it any deep thought. To annoy people, to create trouble. No, those are not it It does not come to me. I think about the ace of Doom Squad, Unicorn. That is because I thought that the key lies there. As I pondered, a hazy thing takes shape and appears. Thats it. Living as one pleases, that is evil Imosuke and Dangorou stared at me intensely. Living by the standards decided by the society. That is a good thing but one cannot live as one likes With my thoughts sorted out, I continued explaining happily. Then what will happen when one lives as one likes? The parts that stray from the standards will appear* Cool-san is like that. If that is called evil, it is evil to live as one likes. In other words I looked at my two familiars to build suspense. The evil secret society C the Doom Squads objective. That is for The mysterious people who belong there to live as they please I concluded, my face full of smiles. Imosuke and Dangorou looked at each other. It seems like they understand. That is why the both of you should think about what you wish to do Hearing my words, the two started discussing with each other. They looked at me after a short while. It seems like they have figured it out. What is the wish of the spirit beasts? Filled with curiosity, I wait for my familiars to speak. Eh? What I wish to do? They returned the question with another. As there is no helping it, I thought about what I wish to do. The answer came almost instantly. It would be to get along well with the both of you while I work and play without going overboard If I get bored, I can pilot a Knight and defeat magical beasts to earn praise from the people. If I miss the feeling of having contact with a persons skin, I can pay money to dive my head into a sea of brothels. And when I return home, I will pass my time surrounded by my family C my familiars. In other words, this wish has already been granted as of this point My familiars are crawling about. It seems like their plans have not been set after hearing my answer. Well, take your time to think about it I laughed as I said. The Spirit Forest that lies North of the Ost continent. At the foot of the World Tree that towers above all at the center lies an Elven village. A problem is currently occurring there. The whereabouts of tens of the young ones are unknown? The high elf chairman, sitting on the chair, who received the report groaned. The elf that came to the village to report continued. In any case, they are people who were thought to be at the Forbidden Island when Zaratan made its move Zaratan is a powerful spirit beast that protects the Spirit Lake that lies North of the village. Its body is so big that it can be mistaken as an island. In reverence to it, the Elves called it Forbidden Island. They were probably caught up in it The chairman frowned when he heard those words. Why would so many people gather at the island? The elf that came to report had a grave expression and was looking down, speechless. (Was there some kind of experiment with forbidden arts being conducted) The elf knows but he cannot answer. The chairman sensed that this was such an atmosphere as he thought. Aside from the Forbidden Island being a considerable distance away from the village, it is a place rich with water mana. There is no better place to test magic that attracts attention. (If he hears about them, his position requires him to punish them) However, the chairman recalls his younger days with distant eyes. (Forbidden chants are things you would want to know. Especially when you are young) Nostalgia fills his heart. The chairman, who decided to overlook that matter, changed the subject. Have the corpses been pulled up? Not being questioned any further, the elf showed signs of relief as he nodded. (That means that they either lost their lives at their destination or their movements are restricted) Zaratan took the ambrosia fruit and returned immediately. There is a real possibility that the Elven young ones are being left behind at the scene. (He does not say it but this is not a bad thing) We are an intelligent race that excels in sorcery. We are probably able to make decisions calmly in any situation with our keen insight. The amount and sense, that we have for mana, which does not comply to the standards of the other races, will aid them in carrying out the plan. (Their thoughtfulness and their bravery are lacking but their youthfulness will make up for them) They will not lose their lives easily. They will stubbornly try to live. He nodded in his mind. (It might be good to have hopes) Some form of contact will come from them if they are alive at the scene. If that is so, where Zaratan went will also be made known. And the World Tree that may exist there may very well be found. Search the lake while waiting for survivors to appear. That is all we can do With the matter concluded, the Elf left the room as he replied. This goes back to several days earlier. Several hours before Zaratan disappeared from the Spirit Lake. Whoa, its like flying in the sky The boat advanced smoothly as if it was sliding, heading towards the island at the center of the Spirit Lake. Looking at the bottom of the lake from the bow of the boat, a young girl let out a dreamy voice. The clarity of the Spirit Lake is high allowing one to see the bottom of the lake. Due to this, people looking from a ship moving on the surface see hallucinations of moving in space. Are you surprised? A young boy smiles as he deploys a magic circle on the floor. The boat, the two of them are on, resembles those found at a pond at a park. But it has no oar, it gets its propulsion power from the magic of the young boy sitting at the stern of the boat. Uh-huh, very Putting both hands on the bow of the boat, the young girl turned back, her face full of smiles. The two of them are childhood friends. Many of their dates take place at the flower garden. However, the young girl said that she wanted to go to the island at the lake today so they are heading there right now. Ahh, how indecent Feeling the young boys gaze, the young girl pouted with a stern gaze. The thin yet shapely hip that stuck out as she faced the bow of the boat. The young boy shifted his gaze from there to the young girls eyes. However, the young girl is dressed in a loose light blue round-neck T-shirt with a light blue Denim hotpants. It is impossible not to look. (Hes looking, hes looking. I am glad I wore this) The young girl thought in her heart. She took the time to buy it the other day for her outing today with her childhood friend. Dont tease me too much The young boy pulls one of the young girls long ears as he maintains the magic circle. As if it was ticklish, the young girl shrugs her shoulders. The two of them are headed for the island at the center of the lake. Nevertheless, the saying that The two who bond at the Forbidden Island will attain everlasting happiness is so romantic She gazed at the island ruins with dreamy eyes. It is getting bigger by the second. This is definitely not the first for the young boy and the young girl. Bonding at the flower garden, they often confirm their love for each other until the Sun sets. (A place with a legend regarding love. Having a rendezvous there is also not bad) It is one side of the truth to say that it is fine as long as they did it. However, when one has had ones fill, one will very likely be fixated on the taste. The young boy looked at the young girl as he nodded, clearly satisfied. We are here The young boy jumped down first, he then escorted the young girl by taking her hand. It sure has that air The stones that have piled up with time brought about an air of melancholy. And the two of them played around sweetly as they headed for the ruins of a building that is said to be the guardians dwelling. So someone came before us The young boy turned back as he clicked his tongue softly. Another group has already started in the shadows of a wall of the ruins. Giving up on the place that has a little roof remaining, he headed for the shadow of another wall. Even here too Both of his favorite spots are in use. Among the young people, the Forbidden Island is a famous dating spot. It is even called Sex Island behind the scenes. The Elves in the village know this but the High Elves that rarely come down from the World Tree have not realized it. If they knew about it, their anger would be like that of a raging inferno. Even so, the ring of the word Forbidden attracts them who are young. In periods where the climate is good, the place would be congested just like this. (Damn it, do you guys have nowhere else to go) The young boy played innocent and spat these words in his heart. By the way, this is his first time coming to this island together with his childhood friend. He enjoyed the activity done at his favorite place with another female. Ah, isnt there good The young girl pointed at the shadows of the trees right at the back. When they went to take a look, there were tree roots surrounding the wall and soft, tall, and thick grass at their feet. (Ho, so there is a place like this) He is somewhat familiar with the place but he did not realize that there was a place like this. There are often times when he could not find a place when it got crowded. He is honestly happy that his repertoire has increased. It is not bad. Shall we do it here Sure The young girl smiles happily. This is her first time coming to the Forbidden Island. She was acting on this pretense, but in truth, she has come here so many times that she just might get bored of it. They stared at each other passionately, not revealing such things to each other. And the young boy pushed the young girl down onto the soft grass. The Sun shines in the blue sky, the summer breeze, something that occurs between spring and summer, makes the leaves rustle. Amidst the air of openness, the two of them clashed their feelings while being troubled by several ants. I cant take it anymore, forgive me The young girl is continuously on the receiving end of long strokes from a super long item. She said that after the minute hand of the clock had made one round. However, both of her legs are crossed behind the young boys hip and are moving lustfully. Not yet, I will do more A zeal so strong that steam gets emitted from the body. However, it is not just them. There is an Elven couple a short distance away squirming and shouting, emitting vapors of sweat. The best! A scream came from somewhere, then came the sound of branches breaking. They are the definition of being right in the middle of their youth. Tens of young Elves that are engrossed in what they are doing. They cannot be blamed for not realizing the shaking. At that moment, the island started sinking slowly. So cold! What is that? Someone said loudly in a perplexed voice. With their knees and backs starting to be submerged in water, they finally realize the anomaly. The water level of the lake is rising? Almost everyone was deluded. After confirming that the trees at the lakeside were not sinking, they understood that the island was slowly sinking. Were escaping The young boy that was putting in his best effort in the shadows of the trees was shocked as he got up in a hurry. Water was starting to flood in from the surroundings. (We must return to the boat) A large volume of water swirls in his surroundings as the volume of water increased. The young boy pulls out his own 16 car train from a very long tunnel. The first car gets released along with the sound like that of a suction pad being pulled out. At the same time, the young girl let out a fascinated voice. Fixing their half-worn clothes, the two of them rushed back to shore. However, with the boat being pulled by the rope set up as a mooring, the bow of the boat plunged straight into the water. The young boy who gave up on escaping via the boat asks the young girl. Can you use water breathing? A magic that allows one to breathe even in the water. He can use it on himself but he does not have the skills to use it on others. When he saw the young girls nod, he let out a sigh of relief. While the two of them each activated their magic, they hugged each other tightly as they got swallowed up by the swirling water. CH 143 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Under the bright sunlight, a breezy summer wind blows across the lake surface with the magnificent World Tree in the background. The birds from the forest that surrounds the Spirit Lake chirp while flapping their wings to move from tree to tree. That calming and beautiful scenery is the norm. That is except for one thing C the island that floats at the center of the lake is sinking at this very moment. Water Breathing The sound of lake water is swirling like a vortex around the island. Voices that are trying to activate magic even when being drowned out by that. They belong to the intimate young Elves. They who are skillful activated magic to secure a method to breathe while withstanding the whirlpool. However, even though it is said to be early summer, the water is still cold. The warmth of their bodies are being rapidly stolen from them. The swirling flow of water all the way to the bottom of the lake heartlessly tosses those who were caught up in it. They, who were tossed about so much that they could not differentiate between top and bottom, eventually lost consciousness. Ugh Tall grass that grows abundantly at the side of the lake. They far surpass humans in terms of height. The young Elven boy and girl were washed up right in the middle of them. Where is this? The young man that awoke to the dazzling light in his eyes got up and looked around. Grass twice of his height grew abundantly and blocked most of his vision. What he was barely able to see was a glimpse of the sparkling lake water. And that which is directly above him. Fortunately, he was able to see the branches of the World Tree. We have been washed up ashore When he looked at the girl beside him, she was just about to awaken. He felt relieved after confirming that she was fine. He called out to the flustered girl to make her feel at ease. I know the direction thanks to the World Tree. Lets walk to the water-drawing tower at the Southern bank and seek help there The direction that the World Tree is at when seen from the lake, that is the Southern side. From examining the shape of the tree, it is likely that they were washed up at the Southern bank. There should not be much distance from there to the water-drawing tower. Lets dry our clothes before that The young man smiled as both of them dry their clothes using magic. The clothes that are still worn while getting dry started emitting a slightly unpleasant stench but both of them turned a blind eye to it. Has something happened? The young woman asks but the young man does not know as well. There is a need to swim past the grass that is blocking their path if they want to check on what is happening at the surface of the lake. That is to be avoided now that both their body temperatures and strength are falling. We may find out something if we go to the water-drawing tower He gazes at the branch of the World Tree stretching out right above him as he said that. He felt that they could walk while weaving through the gaps between the grass. If they were some distance away, they would probably have realized that this is quite different from the World Tree they know at the back of their hand. But due to how close they currently are to the tree, they do not see its entire figure. One does not know the shape of a hill at its foot. This is something similar. Can you walk? Well then, lets go Wearing their clothes, they get up. At that time, a loud sound of something pushing its way through the grass came from behind them. At the same time, the ground shook slightly and a shadow fell from above them. What is it? With fear in his heart, he turned back and looked up. There lies the figure of a Heavy Lancer child. It looked over, showing deep interest. From how it is frequently moving its nose, it is probably interested in the smell when clothes are dried. Scaring us like that He let out a huge sigh of relief. Heavy Lancers are huge, even though it is a child, its height is about seven meters. However, fear did not well up in him as he is already used to seeing their adult form. I have been thinking that I havent seen them in a long time, to think that they are here The young mans job is to take care of the flower garden. The Heavy Lancers who trample on anything in their path are recognized as harmful animals. They are driven away when found but his job got easier recently as they have not shown up in a while. After a wave of relief washed over, the young mans face became unpleasant. Those people at the water-drawing tower are up to something. Sheesh, get rid of them properly The Spirit Lake is an important source of water for the Elven village. From being a source of water for daily life like drinking water, its water is also used to water the flower garden C its water is used extensively. Imagining the Heavy Lancers taking a bath in that water source made anger well up within him. How dirty, right? The young woman frowned too, she stuck out her tongue and did a spitting motion. Even though it is a Heavy Lancer, it is a child. It might be cute depending on how a person looks at it. However, it seems like it did not capture her heart. Her thoughts might have changed if it were a species that is blessed in their outward appearance. However, Heavy Lancers are a combination of a horse and a bull. They have boorish strength but are definitely not beautiful living things. Lets discipline it a bit! This is not a place that all of you should come close to. Pain and injuries are required in order for it to remember that. The young man started chanting his magic with those thoughts in his mind. The magic that is being activated is fire arrow. Its target is the Heavy Lancers face. Its pupils are filled with curiosity and it is not cautious. Conveniently, its face is moving closer. Getem! The young woman, who is cutely holding both of her fists together, said as she looked diagonally upwards. The fire arrow was unleashed in unison with that voice. (Surely your foolish minds would remember if you lose one) The blazing red fire arrow headed straight for the Heavy Lancer childs right eye. However, an adult Heavy Lancer appeared, pushing the child away just before the fire arrow hit. The fire arrow hit its body but the fire arrow was extinguished by the surface of its skin that is as solid as armor. Dang it, its the parent The young man clicked his tongue as he took several steps back. Its height is anywhere from sixteen to eighteen meters. As expected, the impact of an adult is different. It is currently looking down silently at the young man that unleashed magic. Are you alright? Im fine. The outward appearance of these feeble beings are stern but thats because theyre cowards The young man snapped a branch nearby, holding it in his hand, he swung it around menacingly. They will get scared and run away if you do this. I demonstrated this to you last time, right? The young woman recalled the incident at the flower garden. Doing the same to the Heavy Lancer that appeared at that time caused it to change its direction. Hey, this is not a place that you filthy magical beasts should be at. Hurry up and get lost! The young man approaches the Heavy Lancer, waving the branch around. The young woman looks at his figure, finding it reliable. On the other hand, the Heavy Lancer gazes at this figure as it thinks about something. (They have appeared here as well) This Heavy Lancer is not a parent. It is a young man of the hoard and has been assigned by the chief to take care of the children. Why it came here was to bring back a child that had lost its way. How timely it was at pushing the child away was only a coincidence. Regarding the fire arrow, it did not even feel that it received an attack. (That flower will bloom again?) The Heavy Lancers find the ever-expanding Elven flower garden unpleasant. They could not eat the things there and their smell is foul. The reason for the chief leading the hoard out of the Forest of Spirits is because the number of flowers had increased and their food had run out. They have not seen those flowers when they came to this land and they have been living comfortably. (This is troubling) This Heavy Lancer does not know that the Elves are growing those flowers. But it feels like they are related. (Hmm?) While it was thinking, the demi-human has started hitting the surrounding area of his forefeets ankle. He probably grew impatient at the Heavy Lancer that did not leave. There is no way this Heavy Lancer knows but he probably wanted to show his cool self when he is in front of another gender. It is not painful but it is quite annoying. (That flower will most likely bloom with that here) The Heavy Lancer that had tidied its thoughts bent down and struck the ground twice. The two demi-humans got on the same height as the ground. Whats wrong? A young Heavy Lancer appeared from the back and called out to it. When it told the young Heavy Lancer about the demi-human, the young Heavy Lancer let out a huge snort. I will search too It then started looking around the surroundings, prowling around while turning its head from left to right. There it is Finding it almost immediately, stretching one of its legs, it is trying to hold something back. There are some fireworks blooming at its feet and some even flew to its face but the young Heavy Lancer pays it no mind. There too They signaled each other with their eyes and started their patrol of the waterside. The Heavy Lancers that gathered also participated, they formed groups and started their patrol. There it is They stepped on it immediately after it was found. To them, this is a paradise that they finally reached. Any existence that threatens it cannot be forgiven. They thought as such. ~o~O~o~ At this point, time fast forwards to the part where the Empire and the Kingdom agree on a cease-fire. The stage too moves to the Empire at the Western Ost continent. A man walks along the street that has a sand-colored tone. The reason for this uniformity is the excellent quality of rocks produced in large amounts at a nearby mountain. (This is good) The tip of the mans mouth curled into a smile. As he is tall and lean but hunchbacked, he does not give off a gallant impression. On the contrary, his extremely sharp look and thick eye bags give off an abnormal eeriness. (This is very good indeed) He stifled the smile that surfaced. That action is so bizarre that the people who looked at him rushed to either their left or right. He paid that no mind and walked straight in the center. Grim Reaper A murmur filled with fear from someone in the crowd reached his ears. Even being called by this nickname by a commoner he does not know did not make him feel a tinge of anger in his heart. He is currently in an extremely good mood. The signing ceremony for the cease-fire agreement. He has been recognized as the representative for the Empire fraction that is participating. It sure is rare for you to desire such a thing At the audience earlier, the Emperor put on a surprised expression as he said that. The Grim Reaper has never desired status, prestige, or money up until then. He only desired to battle. That is not limited to battles between Knights. The hand-to-hand battles on the bed that involve the scythe at the nether region are also included. For him to wish to attend the ceremony of all things. It is only natural for the Emperor to be surprised. (There is a slight problem with the cease-fire agreement and the Grim Reaper. But I must grant his request) With the many greedy but useless people, people like him, who have few desires but are adept, are important. However, there is also a point of concern. He does not desire it even if he were to be rewarded for his work. The people around him may not be even if he is fine with it. A master that does not give out suitable rewards. It will be a huge minus to the Emperor if he were to be regarded as such. Very well The Emperor readily consented to Grim Reapers participation on the spot. Welcome back The soldiers voice made the Grim Reaper realize that he has reached his destination. Yea He replied curtly and passed through. Here lies the lodging house of the Empires Knight Order. It is not a place where the Grim Reaper who is supposed to be called Lord. However, he who does not fuss over anything has decided to live here as it is laid back. From the perspective of the young people living here, he is quite the burden. The only person that is overjoyed is the housemaster. Thanks to him, the young people have held back on their tomfoolery. Wall banging the Grim Reaper, etc. Just imagining it made their teeth clatter. We have a request! But an exception exists in every place. The two pilots that do not fear him ran up to him from the corridor. The one ahead is a man with long golden hair and curled lips. The other is a burly man with short black hair C a giant. We wish for your benevolence! Please discipline us benevolently with that scythe! They undid their belts and started stripping their pants as they appealed to him. The Grim Reapers expression did not change, he rammed the hard tip of his boot into the solar plexus of long golden hair. He twisted the lower half of his body without hesitation and this time, he sunk the heel into the abdomen of black short hair. Your compassion Ignoring the two who were losing their consciousness amid their agony, he entered his private room. This always happens so he felt nothing in his heart. Those two people, they used to be pretty skillful pilots. However, they became like this after going on a friendship mission at the Royal Capital. According to the rumors, they had their hearts broken at a brothel. (It would be interesting if it is your doing) He turned on the light in the room. It is a dreary room with few objects. That mostly serves as a place to sleep. Among them, a single magazine lies on a desk that does not even serve as a decoration. He, who was sitting on a chair, looked through a frayed page. (I cant wait) The magazine is a special issue featuring the Contest before God held at the Holy City. The title of the article on the frayed page reads The Grim Reaper breaks! The birth of a new heroine!. Following that, Explosive Elder Sisters face basking in her victory, Explosive Elder Sister unleashing her moves with a serious expression C various sides of the Elder Sister were shown. (Finally, finallyyyy) Unbeknownst to him, the corner of his lips curled upwards. The Grim Reapers aim is not the signing ceremony of the cease-fire agreement. It is the free time thereafter and the location C the Royal Capital. (I can meet her) Laughter started leaking out of his mouth that had become very twisted. That laughter got louder with every second, the madness growing along with it. Holding the magazine with one hand, the Grim Reaper bent backward while he continued laughing. To the room beside, it is one where it is not weird for there to be wall-banging. However, the banging on the wall finally stopped. The residents on both sides became afraid, erasing their presence, they closed the door and barricaded themselves indoors. (Kill me) The Grim Reaper continued laughing. Unbeknownst to him, the bottom of his pants had expanded so much that it became like a bow. CH 144 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The rain that pours down for a while absorbs the pollution in the atmosphere and falls all over the surface including my body. It also fell on the buildings of the Royal Capital and its stone pavings or perhaps even on the carriages and the people. (What a dirty rain) I think as I look at the fine dust and sand that has collected at the window frame while the golem carriage shakes. They will no doubt turn into speckles the color of ocher after they dry. The carriage I am on proceeds to head North of the Royal Castle and turns into a land belonging to the Knight Order Headquarters. I gazed at the rustic honey-colored building that was hazy due to the rain while the coachman and the gatekeeper carried out their question and answer session. (It is plain when compared the image I had of it in my imagination) The golem carriage I am on was allowed to pass through the gate, it then proceeded to enter the premises. It stopped at the end of a turnaround path with a shelter over it. I got off and headed for the entrance. I am not dressed in my usual civilian clothes. I am dressed in a pilots formal uniform with an aiguillette and an epaulet. It is an important outdoor clothing so I take care not to drench it in the rain. I then remembered the reason I came here today, making my heart pound. (I wanted to visit it at least once) Seeing a humanoid golem that is eighteen meters high is any mans dream. I want to see Knights lined up together. I got invited by a gentleman from the Knight Order while I said that on a daily basis. The sentinel opened the gate; there is a person waiting inside the hall. I then passed by a person I recognize. The other person also realized it and came closer. What are you doing at a place like this? That person is a fierce-looking young woman. Putting both hands on her hips as if she was about to tackle me, her trademark ponytail behind her shakes. The Knight Order pilots insignia at her collar sparkled. (So you have been formally employed, congratulations) I congratulated her in my heart. I do not say it out loud as Ponytail is a very prideful woman. By becoming a member of the Knight Order, her position has become higher than that of a person like me who is a member of the Knight Order of the Merchant Guild. I get a headache from her belittling attitude. (Ohh, so Busty-chan is here as well) The cannon class giant boobs that have had a late appearance. Her boobs shake up and down when she sees me. Now that is quite polite of you I returned a greeting to those boobs. Dont you dare ignore me Ponytail frowned as she took a step forward. I shrugged, seeing as she is still the same. Just then, the person in question who is responsible for inviting me appeared. Thank you for waiting Tauro-san A perverted macho who is slightly ugly. He is the holder of the nickname C Skewering Whirlwind C given by those at the red-light district. His name is Corneal. After he gave me an amiable smile, his face became stern as he looked at Ponytail. Surely you have not done anything impolite to the guest Ponytail immediately straightened her back and stood up straight. I could not suppress my snicker when I looked at her acting like that. Ponytail has finally understood the position she is at. Corneal is now an A-rank pilot. It can be said that he is in the upper echelon of the Knight Order of the Kingdom. No, she was just kindly offering to show me around I looked at Ponytail with one eye as I lied. Glaring back at me suspiciously, she merely formed a forced smile with one side of her mouth. That reaction, that has not changed at all since then, made me feel both nostalgic and ecstatic at the same time. By the way, I hear that there is a new pilot who was hired, that person must be quite skillful I expect Hearing the question I asked with a purpose in mind, Corneal caught my drift and played along. Nah, that person is still very much a fledgling. That person has been granted the pilots insignia but on the inside, that person is still very much on a level that cannot be called a pilot He let out an exaggerated sigh, shrugging as he shook his head. My oh my, that is quite harsh Nah that is only the truth. Only the attitude of that person is similar to that of a competent but pretentious Knight Order member. That really is troubling Well, that person managed to be a member of the Knight Order which that person has always looked up to. There is no helping it if that person is somewhat merry How very kind of you We then laughed in order to insinuate Ponytail. Moving only my eyes, I looked at Ponytail to find that she was shaking perhaps due to her heightened emotions. (Indeed, she does live up to my expectations. It really is worth instigating her) Instigating her just like this and enjoying it when she is brought all the way up to her limit is the right way to enjoy Ponytail. However, she has already quit her part-time job at the brothel. It is an extreme let down that I can probably no longer enjoy it. That is why I decided to conclude things here and let her off. Now if you will excuse me Ponytail bowed and turned her back toward us. She then stomped off, her legs shaped like that of a bowleg*. A pair of giant shaking boobs chase after her from behind, jogging in a pigeon-toed** manner. [*TL note: A condition where a persons legs arches outward. In this context, it is used to show the way she stomps off. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Genu_varum] [**TL note: A condition where a persons toes point inwards when walking. In this context, it is used to show the way she walks. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pigeon_toe] (The way she carries herself. I wonder what to think of it seeing as she is a young women) As I was thinking that, I felt a new possibility from her walking in a bowlegged manner in a mini-tight skirt. (Now is not the time to make my imagination run wild with thoughts about such unexplored territory) Moving on, I greeted Corneal once again. It has been a while. I am glad that you are fine. And congratulations on becoming an A-rank pilot Corneal blushed while scratching the back of his head. While giving his thanks, he commended me for my exploits at the Northern League of Nations. But the topic quickly changed to the upcoming matter regarding the Empire. It is helpful that the Empire has pulled back. I honestly think that the situation was dangerous on a national level He then made an unsatisfied expression as he continued speaking. However, I dont know the reason that made them pull back. Did something happen within the Empire He is probably probing to see if the Merchant Guild has any idea as to what it might be. I folded my arms and tilted my head, making a troubled expression, I think for a while. I do not know. It seems like our Guild Chief does not have the information as well Corneal dropped his shoulders when he heard that answer. I see. If that old man does not know, then nothing can be done Any insights as to what will happen in the near future cannot be attained if the reason for that is not known. It seems like Corneal is worried about another invasion within a short span of time. He ponders as he put his hand on his chin. But he soon returned from his sea of thoughts. I apologize. I cant help but think He then turned to face the inside of the hallway and took a step, beckoning me to come over. Please follow me. I will guide you to the hangar Unlike the Merchant Guild, the Knight Orders headquarters has a hangar on its own premises. I came here today as Corneal wanted to show me his new Knight C an A-rank Knight. At the other end of the long hallway, there is a separate building made of bricks that looks like that of a spinning mill factory. (As expected of the Knight Order of the Kingdom) An extremely huge room with a high ceiling crowded with Knights that are lined up neatly. And there is a pathway in between each Knight like that of corridors in mid-air. As I am heading deeper in while being captivated by the spectacular view when a golden sparkle caught my eye. When I looked up, I saw a Knight standing upright that looks like it was made out of gold. Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes This is an A-rank Knight from the Knight Order, its name is Golden Knight Corneal stretched his right hand and pointed at it. He then leaned closer to me and said in a low voice. (How is it? It is quite terrible right. It is a design that suits the taste of the Gourmet of Gold) He probably wanted me to agree with him, unfortunately, I could not reply at all. That is because I felt a shock as if I was hit by lightning. (There is also a genius in this world) The Golden Knights head and both of its shoulders. There lies the exact shape as the objet dart* that I saw in my previous life at the Sumida river bank**. I still cannot forget that shock that ran through me that shook my very core. [*TL note: Is French for art object. In English, it is used to mean a miniature object that is decorative or artistic in nature. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Objet_d%27art] [**TL note: A famous attraction that is golden in color and looks like an elongated slime with a tail. It is located near the Sumida River. To find out more, visit https://topics.tbs.co.jp/article/detail/?id=2981] (Too awesome) How do I even begin to explain it? A round and thick pointed end that got pushed out by the pressure and finally shows itself to the outside world. Continuing on is the torso and somewhat of a waist halfway through for a change. And, regretfully, lastly, a sharp edge like that of some whipped cream. Taking its golden color into consideration, it seems to suggest that everything belongs in one package. (They installed this at the rooftop of a company?) I doubted my very eyes at that time. That is because that company is not a fabric company that uses morbid humor to seek attention from the media. A first-class company that is peerless worldwide. Furthermore, they handle foodstuffs. (A designer that recommended this despite knowing all of that) There is no doubt that that person is a genius. (And the companys management that accepts this) As expected, there is no doubt that they are both geniuses. They say geniuses know one another. These are people who live in this world that commoners such as myself cannot bring ourselves to understand at all. Tauro-san! Mind your step Corneals voice brought me back to reality. Im sorry, I was slightly absentminded I let out an embarrassed grin as I stared at the stairs. There is a sign that urges caution with the words Be wary of falling! and an illustration of a person falling and sustaining injuries. (Eh?) Something linked up in my head at that moment. The objet dart that I saw on the rooftop of a company in my previous life. That sign that was supposed to be unrelated to it has brought forth something within me resembling a revelation. (Is that objet dart the same as that?) Safety marks that are put up at various places to prevent injuries and accidents. Most of them only have illustrations of accidents on them. Be careful not to become like that! C that is the kind of strong message they are made to send out. (I see) That object dart draws attention in order to prevent a tragic accident from happening. Watch Out! A person must pay close attention to his or her own health! That is always right above their heads, shouting at the employees at all times. All the pieces fit together if I think of it like that. (So it was like that) Why is that? C that is the doubt I have been troubled over for a long time. But the mystery has now been solved. I nodded many times, extremely touched. Is something wrong? Seeing a mystified Corneal, I waved my hand in reply. Nah, it is just that it is also important to look at things from a different angle He makes a puzzled expression but that is all he did. Lets move to the next one then He descended the stairs as he said this. On the other hand, my heart feels light as I have just solved one of lifes mysteries. I descended the stairs with light steps and walked further in. And the Knight in question finally appeared. It is the Knight that Corneal wanted to show me. This is it I looked up after he said those words. A beautiful Knight that is painted a deep blue. (Eh, but this is) I am also a pilot. Thus, I am interested in Knights. I have lent the Empires Black Smith Guild Yearbook many times and have enjoyed the many illustrations of the Knights from all over the world. By the way, the reason why it goes by Empire is because she is the only nation publishing these yearbooks. This, isnt this the Royal Blue? Corneal nods when he hears those words. Yea, it is the Knight that his highness has been piloting up until recently He is referring to the second prince who has passed away the other day due to the injuries he has sustained by participating in the engagement at Landbarn. I kinda know what Tauro-san wants to say Glancing at me, who was baffled, from the side, he too looked up at the Royal Blue. However, I have no leeway to play around with an A-rank Knight. No matter what the reason is And also, he said as he turned to me and closed one of his eyes. This Knight has high specs. It is not a bad idea to leave my life in its hands The Royal family and Corneal, if both of them are fine with that then that is probably alright. There is also the fact that this is a critical moment for the survival of the nation. Having finished todays objective which was the sightseeing of the Knights, we left the hangar and walked towards the cafe. I asked something that I was curious about on the way there. Will you not change the name of that Knight? Isnt it bad that the name still remains as Royal Blue even when the person who is not from royalty is piloting it? Thats true, he says as he makes a troubled expression. I cant think of anything. Will Tauro-san also help to think of something A nostalgic peer appeared while we were having a discussion about the name after we arrived at the cafe. So you were here upperclassman Corneal A handsome young man with wavy hair. A child of a noble who I competed with when I was attending the Pilot School. After he was shocked when he saw me, he fixed his tone and greeted me. It has been quite a while He probably sensed that I am here for formal business from my formal wear. As expected from someone who is born a noble. He acts way differently from Ponytail who immediately snarls at me. Come to think of it, Tauro-san and this guy were together at school Corneal sat beside me. And the topic became that of the engagement at Landbarn. And so, this guy has debuted in actual combat but the other over there hasnt The child of a noble got embarrassed at Corneal who is coarse in his use of language. Tauro-san, will you introduce some good ones That is a request that is right up my alley. I am a beast that is always starving. Leave it to me, I accept his request with my chest puffed out. The face of the child of a noble became crimson red as he flared up at Corneal. I cast a sidelong glance at this sight while I ponder. (The child of a noble is different from the old man of the rental bookstore) A refined young man with a handsome look. There is no doubt that he is popular. Come to think of it, what have you come here for? Were you not looking for me Corneal, who was stumped by the menacing look the child of a noble was giving him, said. The child of a noble came to a sudden realization when he heard this. That is right. A sudden meeting has been set up with the Royal Capitals security, I have come here regarding that Corneal explains, seeing as I harbored doubts about the phrase C Royal Capitals security. It seems like a cease-fire agreement will be forged this time. So there is stuff like the people from the Empire who are coming to the Royal Capital. And so, from security plans to others, there are many things that need to be done The child of a noble made a face that clearly implies: is it alright to speak of that to an outsider. In reply to this, Corneal said its fine, with an irritated expression on his face. That said, it seems like Corneals busy schedules still look to continue. With that schedule, it seems like the restarting of the Adult Gourmet Club can only be done sometime in the future. With this, both of us parted ways at the cafe. CH 145 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The golem carriage that exits the Knight Order Headquarters. Inside that carriage, I think as I listen to the sound of the rain. (I should do well to have the child of a noble lose his virginity as soon as possible) A young man with well-defined looks and wavy bangs. There were gazes from several people when we were at the cafe. Especially the eyes of a middle-aged female pilot that was filled with lust; I felt dangerous vibes from that. The way she was acting, sneaking peeks as she was chatting away with her colleagues. He will no doubt be done in if I leave him as is. Hey hey, a pilot should listen to what a mechanic is saying Her figure as she says this while doing it in a confined pilot seat. I easily imagined it. (I must hurry) I tell the coachman about the change of destination and head for the entertainment district. Stopping parallel to the entrance of Jayanne, I signaled with my hands to the concierge apprentice, who came out to check out what was happening. Ill leave it to you then I request him to tell Cool-san a message as I hand her a copper coin through the window. I do not want to get my pilot formal wear wet no matter what. The young man shows a smile as he grasps the coin tightly. While sending him off, the carriage turns to face my house and heads off. (There will probably a reply soon) I know for sure that the reply will be OK. The only thing that needs coordination is the date and the time. The response was fast. I went out for a bit after returning home. And when I returned to the brothel, there was a memo clipped in between the door at the entrance. The sender is Cool-san. The contents are as I expected C anytime is fine, doing it immediately is also fine. (I should show my face at the Knight Order Headquarters tomorrow or something) I enter my house as I form my plan. Thereafter is the frequent chatting time with my familiars. When I went to the Uniform Specialty Store. All the uniforms are here. Come now, you too should C conquer C the uniforms C right now! after a long time, guess what C there were students from the Pilot School working there Imosuke and the gang nod. I felt that urge as I saw female pilots in their uniforms at the Knight Order Headquarters. There is no real need to hold back. I just have to fulfill the urge when I feel it at a store that can do so. You all wont know even if I say Wickedness to the Defeated right? I did an image play on that and it was quite refreshing A Pilot School uniform that is a tight fit. Tying both wrists above the head of the female student who wore that. Of course, it is a loose knot. And enjoying her resistance that is not serious on the bed. Unlike Ponytail with hair bear thighs, my partner this time is wearing black tights. The undergarments that can be seen beneath the tights deep inside the tight skirt, this also is a profound taste in itself. (This is not like Ponytail, who you enjoy by instigating her, but this is not bad) The Kappa who has a nice collar line, her face without any trace of make-up. She looks very much like a student and I am more than open to that. She is bound to be like that if she becomes a pilot and loses in battle As a senior pilot, I pounded that body many times due to the law of the battlefield. With her tights still on of course. Tearing it, shifting it aside, and invading thereafter. She tried to escape by twisting her body but she could not do anything as her wrists are tied and her legs are spread wide apart. On the contrary, her twisting movements made me feel good. One person would not be enough if this was the real thing He talked about the Beautiful Viscountess at Pseudo-Acacia as he continued thrusting. This is the case about how she continued to enjoy the two middle-aged men day and night. He probably overlapped the female student with that of the Beautiful Viscountesss in his mind. All of a sudden, the light deep within the belly that I viewed through the magic eye started to sparkle brighter as the conversation continued. (Even I can tell how scary Wickedness to the Defeated is) It should have been for her sake as well. She will probably be able to concentrate even better than when she is training in school if she thinks that she must not lose. I finished telling this tale to my familiars. Its because there have been no Pilot School students recently. I am overjoyed Imosuke and Dangorou gave their blessings as I concluded the conversation. The night passed just like that. Dawn came the next day and I headed for the Knight Order Headquarters to fix a meeting with Corneal. (As I expected) The sender is Cool-san. All of their contents are pressing. Shocked, I head for Jayanne. I then requested the concierge apprentice to pass a verbal message just like yesterday. Two days later. Is this the Knight Order Headquarters? Cool-san says, showing deep interest. The two of us walk on a corridor inside a building, heading for the cafe. We are meeting Corneal and gang there. We passed by Ponytail of all people along the way but we only nodded to each other and did not have any conversation. This is not because she got a scolding from Corneal before but probably because she got overpowered by the pressure given off by Cool-san as a woman. A beauty, stylish, and has a cool atmosphere. Females are more sensitive to these forms of power. She probably saw that she was no match for her and gave up on troubling us. Please excuse my intrusion once again Corneal and the child of a noble were already waiting at the cafe. From looking at both of their expressions, the child of a noble does not seem to know why was called here. His eyes when he looks at Cool-san, who does not have a pilots insignia, is filled with curiousness. After they exchanged greetings, Corneal whispered to me. Tauro-san. Where will you be taking the two of them after this He is concerned about the location. That is because he knows that Cool-san is working at Jayanne, an extremely first-class brothel. He is probably thinking that her mood will turn sour if the room is not at the level of those at Jayannes. (However, those is no need for such worries) Cool-san does not choose the time and place. The person herself also says that a corner of a warehouse or even a toilet will do. When I said this, Tauro-san stared at the side of Cool-sans face in shock. (Was she such a person) Corneal tilts his head. That is probably because that is quite removed from the image he had of her when he battled her previously. According to Cool-san, it was before I met Corneal. It seems like they had a match and she beat him. (Hmm?) I realized it just then. Cool-san looks somewhat off. Whats wrong? She does not reply when I ask and her stern face does not change. She frowns and she is moving her nose as if she was smelling something foul. She then shot Corneal a sharp glare. Skewering Whirlwind. You have eaten yes? That gaze is sharp and cold. It is the kind of gaze that she will give when someone steals the sweet that she was looking forward to eat last. (Eh?) A few moments later, I, who understood the hidden meaning behind Cool-sans words, looked at Corneal in shock. On the other hand, the child of a noble does not seem to get it. What are you talking about Corneal crosses both of his hands behind his head and averts his gaze. Do not play dumb But Cool-sans pupils are locked onto Corneals eyes and does not quiver in the slightest. An act that is a stab behind my back, knowing full well that my expectations were heightened. I find that extremely unpleasant Corneal let out an exaggerated sigh and his eyes met Cool-sans. He then made an expression clearly imply that it is a pain while saying in an unhappy tone. So what if I have eaten. Theres half left so isnt that fine While staring back provokingly, he thought in his heart. (I have been through a bitter experience with her in the past. But the me now is different from the me of that time) An A-rank Knight pilot. I have confidence that this body has built up enough skill befitting that position. I should be able to fight on par with, or even overpower, her. Is that so Cool-san narrowed her eyes. That voice is extremely cold. So much so that I had a hallucination of her words freezing. She, who has a lot of pride, has not the slightest intention of putting up with leftovers. Prepare yourself With an explosion of ice-cold anger, her aura increased all of a sudden. (What!) A shocked Corneal. The aura was so strong that I thought caused a physical phenomenon C the swirling winds to form. The invisible hail engulfed the surroundings like a blizzard. She became a totally different existence, unlike the one he thought he could fight on par with or even overpower. (So this is the skill of someone who is the overall champion of the Contest before God) He unconsciously moved several steps backward together with his chair. I let out a sigh as I saw this. (My my) Cool-san gets a boost when she deals with first-timers. It is exactly because she has the merchandise, known as the right to eat the first-timers, that she was able to continue winning down to the last person at the Contest before God. Cool-san is filled with anger at having her expectations betrayed. I cannot picture anyone who can win against her right now. I will wring you till you break you know? Corneals face suddenly turned pale when he heard these words. Both of his inner thighs turned stiff. Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes (Both of them are rotation type. But the difference in skill is evident) What did Cool-san say about Corneal again? It was disturbing. If I recall it was something along the lines of He was way over his head so I wrung him dry. (And this time it has become wring till you break) I frown deeply. (She is no doubt serious) She does not choose the time and the place. A disaster will occur at the cafe if things continue as is. I have to stop that before it happens. The rental bookstores old man She jerks like a cat when she hears my words. Her eyes still facing her front. However, there is no mistaking that she is listening to my words. He is calling over some of his friends Corneal slowly shifted his gaze, looking over to me. There are some people gathering from time to time, it seems like they have heated discussions. There is some possibility that it might be there I say as I take a glance. Cool-sans gaze shifted many times between me and Corneal. And after closing her eyes for a moment, her dangerous aura dissipated. Please excuse me She says as she silently brings the teacup to her mouth. She is quite intelligent. She has probably realized that she would only be losing out if she harms Corneal who is my friend. She then left her seat to fix her make-up. You have saved me Tauro-san Corneal made a relieved expression. His face is pale and his forehead is dripping with cold sweat. Please do not insinuate her too much alright? Shes scary after all As I say this, the child of a noble, who has not grasped the situation even until now, asks in a low voice. Is that woman Upperclassman Corneals girlfriend? He looks unhappy and is pouting slightly. I had known that Corneal also swings this way. But the child of a noble having such an aptitude is out of my expectations. I replied in a tone similar to sighing. Thats wrong. On the contrary, she is someone he finds hard to handle The face of the child of the noble brightens when he hears this. (Ahh, he is serious) The child of a noble chats with Corneal in high spirits. I shrugged as I gaze at such a sight. (Being popular also has its troubles) As expected brothels are good. There is no need to mind such things. (Settling everything in this world with money. That is the most fun) The already cold black tea seems to taste even more bitter than usual as I see an unexpected side to my former friend at school. After waiting for Cool-san to return, both of us left the Knight Order headquarters. After that, I sent Cool-san back to her home on the golem carriage. Well then, boss. Please do not forget the matter we discussed earlier She emphasizes as she gets off the golem carriage. She is referring to the matter regarding the friends of the rental bookstores old man. I promised and headed as is to the Merchant Guild on the golem carriage. While looking at the passing streets through the carriage window, I had a certain thought. (The path of the Unicorn sure is a harsh and relentless one) That path does not allow her to turn back. There is only a path forward for the Unicorn. This is like advancing on a snowfield that no one has set foot on before. It will probably be easy to walk if the snow only goes up to your ankle. It might even be fun. But what if the snow piles up until it reaches above your knee? There is no doubt a large amount of stamina will be consumed just by advancing a mere tens of meters. This is the same as the continuous consumption of firsts. (That is why it is an ironclad rule when walking on a snowy path to follow the footsteps of a predecessor) The amount of fatigue is totally different. Then changing the person in the lead frequently. By doing this, everyone can move forward as one. (However, the Unicorn is not allowed to do this) There is no way she is able to have anyone else in the lead. She must always be in the lead. The joy of being the first to set foot on unexplored territory on the snowfield. In exchange for gaining that, she also has to bear the suffering alone. (How heartwrenching) There lies no past, what lies there is only the future. A way of living that continuously abandons everything except for the day itself. (It is not easy to go through with such a way of life even with the specs that Cool-san has) I respect her even if she is my subordinate. That way of living is impossible for me. As I was thinking of such things, the golem carriage arrived at the front of the Merchant Guild. Although I do not have something resembling a business to take care of, I decided to come here thinking that they might have some information. Fortunately, it seems like the Guild Chief is free and has decided to spare some time for me. So the Grim Reaper will be coming It sure is a rare happening, the Guild Chief said as he nodded. Almost everyone has agreed to the cease-fire agreement. The signing ceremony is about to be held at the relay station town. That name is on the list of attendees from the Empire. By the way, the Grim Reaper is a renowned pilot from the Empire. I have heard from Corneal that he went on a rampage during the Landbarn engagement. (To think that he is the same person as the one I saw at the Holy City) My goodness, he is also a world-ranker on the bed. There was a huge uproar when the Explosive Onee-sama won. When Corneal spoke of the Death Scythe, the image that appeared at the back of my mind is that huge, bent, and long nether region. (Well, the Beautiful Viscountess is also an attendee so the pilots probably have aptitude in that regard) Piloting a Knight and the techniques by a man and a woman between themselves. I nodded to myself as I thought of that. Its cause that person himself doesnt really attend such events and the people around him do not call him to attend either The Guild Chief does not understand his decision to attend at all. He is indeed famously known as the Grim Reaper. He is probably not suitable for any negotiations besides gunboat diplomacy*. [*TL note: Pursuing foreign policy goals using display of force or threats of war. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gunboat_diplomacy] Is there a reason I wonder? Who knows Puzzled, the two of us tilted our heads. A few days later. There is a stall, on the streets of the entertainment district, that only opens during the evening hours. I am currently drinking there together with Cool-san. I was listening to the complaints of my subordinate. I was mad! I wass madd! Cool-san flipped the chicken skewer over as she gulped down the sparkling wine. There lies not the beauty that is reserved and has a cool aura. There lies a noisy drunkard. (The acquaintances of the rental bookstores old man have already had their first taken) I pressured Cool-san to hurry and forced her to show up at a gathering of strangers. Of course, Cool-san had a huge image change. She, who was disguised as a cross-dressing beauty, did not have the air of the celestial maiden who was the crush of the rental bookstores old man. That prim yet expressionless face and the strict and cool eyes. She looked so good that her attractiveness was maxed out. Naturally, she was the center of attention of those men who liked those types of women. However, we could not get the desired result. (Even though she would have given up if those people had more experience) Those who were gathered there were of middle and old age and number over ten people. The age where their firsts were already taken and most of them had only done it once. And twice at most. That was the analysis given by Cool-san. This is Cool-san who is a connoisseur so there is no mistake. You know jewels with and without scratches have totally different values. Why would you hurt yourself when you have had the opportunity to be flawless! He had his first taken at a cheap store and has remained pure thereafter. That story has left a lasting impact on her. That was the time when I talked about the topic about brothels as an add-on. A certain elderly person said that with a belittling expression on his face. Such a thing is not good When we heard the details, the stores rank was even lower than low-class brothels. And he made an extremely bad memory there. That made Cool-san feel that it was too much of a waste, making her unable to hold herself back. It is because he goes to a weird store where he made a bad memory. I would rather he come to me than lose it at such a place! Money? I would pay everything, payyy everyythinggg! She is on full throttle. It seems like there has been no catches of firsts at Jayanne recently. Boss! Are you listening? Yes yes, I am listening Say yes only once I understand already so I would also like you to not repeat the conversation and aay it only once. Cool-san continued drinking until she fell over. I carried Cool-san, boarded the golem carriage, headed for her home, and left her at the entrance. It seems like the lock is auto-locked by magic so it was not a problem. I felt up her chest for a bit as the fee before I shut the door. My my I have trouble with such situations as I did not have any experience with having a subordinate. (Lets look to the Guild Chief and the Vice-Guild Chief for reference) I cannot bring out that calmness and dignity but it should be fine if I imitate them. (Lets go for another round) I actually did not drink much at all just now. I had no leeway to do that. Eat and drink and lets go to a brothel if I feel up to it. The remaining feeling of the crossdressing beautys chest in my right hand. I got on the golem carriage as I recalled that and requested that it head for the entertainment district. CH 146.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Merchant Guild that is built facing the public square of the Royal Capital. I am enjoying tea together with The Guild Master on the third floor C the top floor, in the room belonging to The Guild Master. The topic is mainly about the cease-fire with the Empire. It has finally been signed today. So the war will be over with this The Guild Master nods at my words. Although it is only for now I guess The Empire being in the mood for it again. Or if the Kingdom, that has enough forces in the reserve, makes a move to recapture their old territory. If either of these things happen, then a war will most likely break out. (Nothing can be done in that case) A sudden cease-fire that was dropped out of nowhere in the midst of the stealing of each others territory. The border that is drawn up is merely temporary. It will not be a permanent matter as long as the topography is not the primary factor. (But, even so, that is fine) The forest garden remains as is and my familiars can still stay there. And I am still not bored of the red-light district of the Royal Capital. The town that acts as a relay station between Landbarn and Auwalk. Is everything up until that region is the territory belonging to the Empire? That is the place where the forces from Empire set up their camps at and is also the place that I sniped. I saw that they put in a lot of effort in its maintenance so they probably would not let it go. No, that region will be returned. The only place that became the Empires is Landbarn The Guild Master continued the conversation while he saw that I had a surprised expression on my face. Well, it is originally a town that acts as a relay station. It merely is merely an open field for families to gather. It probably has no other uses besides being a place to assemble at during an invasion As long as it has become a territory of another nation, the human traffic between Landbarn and Auwalk will no doubt decrease. It may just stop functioning as a relay station entirely. The representative force from the Empire will show up in a few days. The Prime Minister and the Knight Order will probably not be able to let down their guard for a while What a shame, it seems like it will be a while before I can have fun together with Corneal. Just like this, we spent our early afternoon going from topic to topic. At the same time. Built at a corner of the red-light district of the Royal Capital is a building made of white marble and bricks. In a room that lies in the deepest part of this building, an elderly man and a young woman are conversing in a serious tone. That building is Jayanne, one of the big three of the Royal Capital. And the two people are namely the concierge of this store and Explosive Onee-sama. This is troubling Explosive Onee-sama let out a deep sigh. Unbeknownst to the man, his heart reacted to the sigh of the woman, who is in her early twenties, that is filled with sorrow. There is no doubt that, had it been anyone besides the concierge, the person would have gulped down on his saliva. While she is the number one of Jayanne, she is also a student attending the Royal Magic Academy. An existence that can be described as a woman that is gifted in both intellect and looks. However this is not something that can be rejected The concierge also had a dark expression. He has just returned from the Royal Palace. There, he was instructed to provide hospitality services for the forces that are representatives from the Empire. It seems like it is a request from the other party and they nominated you specifically It is a real honor to be able to take care of the state guests. Even if that is the Empire that they were having a war with up until just recently. (But the real problem is the members) Explosive Onee-sama thinks. The person that nominated her, saying, this person by all means, is that Grim Reaper Is he here to take revenge for that time now? The Holy City houses the temple for the Merchant God. Explosive Onee-sama defeated the Grim Reaper at the offering contest that was held there. The Grim Reaper whose name is known to the whole wide world. She who won against that person became a celebrity overnight. Thanks to Lord Grim Reaper, this store and you too earned huge profits. Would it not be fine to entertain him for just a bit There was a flood of reservations for her who became the woman of the hour. Needless to say, the sales of the store and her revenue too increased by leaps and bounds. Perhaps due to her being a celebrity, the chips left behind by the customers also amounts to a large sum of money. Well, that is true For her who is attending the Royal Magic Academy, the increase in revenue is something she is extremely grateful for. With the abundance of funds, she is able to gather tools and materials by buying a large number of important materials. And she is now in an environment that the others around her envy, repeating experiments for the sake of her thesis. I hear that Lord Grim Reaper has no wish to take revenge. It seems like it is quite the opposite The opposite? The concierge nods. That means the wish of the other party is to want to be killed The eyes and mouth of Explosive Onee-sama opened wide. What is with that, what is going on? I too do not quite understand The concierge too had a grave expression as he shook his head from left to right. Given his long experience in the field, this is his first experience encountering such a wish as well. Very well, I shall entertain him. It is not something I can turn down after all. But please give it some thought as to how to entertain him Even as the concierge experienced relief that she has accepted the request, his heart does not feel any better. That is because he does not know what the other person is specifically hoping for. At that time, a certain person appeared in his mind. (If it is that person, he may just know the answer) The person that he consulted before that brilliantly pointed the solution out to him. He stood up from his seat and left the room, he immediately flagged a golem carriage. He then got on that and hurried to the South of the entertainment district. (It will be good if that person is there) The outskirts of the South of the entertainment district. In other words, the Northern end of the Downtown area. The concierge who got the golem carriage to stop went up the stairs of the building that was right in front of his eyes. He then knocked on the door at the entranceway. Having returned from the Merchant Guild, I sit at the root of the Herbal Tree. And I enjoy the scenery of the Forest Garden while chatting with my familiars. A guest As always, Imosuke tells me from the top of a branch. We wrapped up the lively conversation we had about turtles and got up. (I have got no idea who it is) The fact that I fondled the chest of the drunk Cool-san the other day. Perhaps that has been found out? For you to show up so suddenly; What is the matter today? I said with a surprised tone at the front of the entranceway. That is because the concierge from Jayanne visited without any advance notice. It has been a while The elderly gentleman lowers his head. I had the concierge come in and prepared two cups of coffee. It has been since the matter with the rebellion of the first right The concierge nods when he hears my words. It was the matter when the concierge came to me to consult about the overwhelming burning desire of a first who made a fuss demanding that Cool-san quit working at the store. The matter was somehow contained and Cool-san is still serving customers, while keeping them to firsts only, even now. I truly apologize for only coming to you for consultations It seems like something troublesome has occurred this time around as well. I opened the gift that the concierge brought along, took out the two shortcakes that are overflowing with an aura of classiness, placed them on two plates, and placed one plate in front of each of us. I see, so such a matter has After listening to the whole story, I answered while I poked into the cake. My style is to tackle it from the base without getting the strawberry to fall off. (So the Grim Reaper has nominated Explosive Onee-sama) It is a perfectly reasonable matter. The huge turnaround at the critical moment. And after being beaten completely, he sunk into the sea of euphoria. It is no mystery if his body and his mind became enraptured by Explosive Onee-sama. But there is a problem with the phrase he said about wanting to be killed. CH 146.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes (That person will not tell me after all) He is a soft young man who gave off an air like he was out of it. What he had in his mind was the mysterious herbalist who resides in the Royal Capital. Able to steadily produce potions of high ranks and whats more C they have no difference in quality. A famous existence that is well known among the merchants who handle potions. Currently, the handling is being monopolized by the Merchant Guild at the Royal Capital. (Why is it a no I wonder) He sought information from the Merchant Guild, thinking that he would like to deal directly with that herbalist, but he was rejected. (Is the Merchant Guild not there to aid merchants? It is just weird that they refused to tell me) After he was refused, he headed for the workshop that is recognized as the best of the Kingdom. It is the workshop run by professor Terumano who is a professor at the Royal Magic Academy. If Tauro ever hears that name, he will most likely recall the incident that occurred when he just came to the Royal Capital. The C-rank injury treatment medicine that lets out a faint red light. (Is he taking a break perhaps) It was supposed to be purchased but he was chased away by the apprentices at the door. In the end, the only thing that was able to be bought at the Royal Capital was the F-rank potions that were sold in cases at the alley. (As expected, the Royal Capital is amazing) Even such a merchandise sold well at the destination towns and villages. It is due to the Royal Capital that started being known as the area that produces potions of superior quality. (Even though I would have made a huge profit if I got my hands on that potion with this) His shoulders dropped when he thought about the profit he could not get his hands on. With such thoughts in his mind, he grabbed the reins while the golem carriage advanced under the sun that is high up in the sky. (Hmm?) A figure of an elderly walking on the street. (Where did that person come from, and where will that person go I wonder?) He thought as such but there are no private houses in the surroundings that is in his view. Moving on foot at a place like this is clearly weird. What are you doing here old man? A tall and skinny old man dressed in dirty clothes. An attire that is worn in the middle of winter even though the current season is early summer. The mantle tucked under his arm is, as one would expect, an item for winter. He turns to face the young man when he hears the voice of the young man. Do you want to get on? I do not mind if it is anywhere up until the next town Leaving aside the capacity of the young man as a merchant, he is a kind man. The smell of sweat so strong that made his nose twitch, that would make anyone think that the old man has not taken a bath for a long time. The old man realizes this but pays it no mind as he sits next to the young man. What is your name? The young man asks, but the old man does not answer. After repeating many times of him asking and the old man replying, he comes to a realization. Well, I will let you ride until the next town, Pseudo-Acacia. Lets get help from the people of that nation after that The young man, who thought that the old man was pitiful, suggested as such. By the way, the young man is not even a citizen of Pseudo-Acacia at all. If it is the nation, they should be able to do something. He merely thought as such. And so the next day, he handed over the old man to the garrison of Pseudo-Acacia. See you old man. Stay healthy The young man smiles as he waves his hand, the old man waves back. The stout commanding officer who stood beside had a very annoyed expression on his face. (Well then, I better do my best) A servant who lives in and works at the mansion belonging to a great noble. He was born as a son of that servant. Brought up in a gentle environment that was fenced off from the raging waves of society. However, at a certain time, the situation made a drastic turn. Leave it to me His parents were worried as their income had been cut off. He who convinced them took the money they entrusted him with and used it as capital to start up his business. After earning money, he would return to his hometown and provide for his parents no matter what. (Doing business should increase the amount of money I have though) He thought like this but his profits did not rise at all. His capital is continuously melting away bit by bit. (It will be bad if things remain like this) As expected, there are days when he could not sleep. On the bed at an inn. That time that he passed with a feeling of dread in his heart. It is something that even he hates. (I wonder if it will work out well if I go to the next town) He shakes his head to drive off faintheartedness. He then began his trading journey once again. CH 147.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A large town square in the center of the Royal capital. To the east is the shopping street, the west is the red-light district, the south is the citys main gate, and the north is where the castle is. Its the cross intersection of big streets that connected those places. Large numbers of people come and go, street performers perform their skills, and events are held here sometimes. It was the prime location in the royal capital. On the east side of such a place was the three stories building of the merchant guild. In the guild masters room on the top floor of the building, two people were talking. Lately, the number of people sniffing around is increasing The one who sat on the sofa and reported so was a thin man with narrow eyes. His body was thin, but one could feel a whip-like suppleness from him. If people with a certain amount of skills look at him, they could see that hes someone without any opening in every of his actions. Even though there were nothing of the sort until now The guild master looked out through the window with his back against the man sitting in the reception set. Many people were coming and going in the town square below under the cloudy sky. Do you know who sent them? It is probably the Empire The guild master groaned at those words. They finally onto us, huh And he answered himself. Theres the achievement in the battle of northern countries, after all. They probably felt a connection between Tauros fighting style and the incident in Awoke The thin man with narrow eyes was silent. He was the head of the Assassin Guild. And he has been secretly protecting Tauros private life. It has such a frightening name, but their main job is actually, escorting. It wont go the same way as those bunches from the adventurer guild huh The adventurer guild that was most likely to do harm. But they didnt do anything when they became aware of the involvement of the assassin guild. There was a reason why the adventurer guild targeted Tauro. It was because theyve been greatly disadvantaged by the merchant guilds Knights activity. With Tauro riding the Old lady, the safety of the trade route has improved dramatically. As a result, the need for escort has dropped significantly. Buy everything until your wallet got empty and carry them! With that as their slogan, merchants sat on the drivers seat of the carriage that was full with goods and began roaming to various places. A slow, yet expensive escort. Being released from them, the merchants now bought various goods to the limit of their funds, merrily filled the highway, and sold their goods with passionate speech. What is the meaning of this!? While the flow of goods improved, there were some who were greatly disadvantaged. It was the adventurers. The highway where the demon beasts and thieves are thriving. All this time, to safely pass this highway, the merchants need to hire them as an escort. Also, due to the poor flow of goods, raw materials had to be locally produced for local consumption. Therefore, the collection requests have never stopped. Dont fuck with me! I wont be able to keep my daily needs if this goes on! In the adventurer guilds lobby. Their faces when drawing near the counter were desperate. Lately there were only a handful of escort requests remaining, and now, even collection quests were almost none. This was because even if the merchants didnt make a collection request, they could find it sold with a low price in the shopping district. ..Its that bastards fault, isnt it? The adventurer guild became hostile to the merchant guilds pilot as a matter of course. Hes an important existence for us. Absolutely protect Tauro at all cost The guild master who was concerned about the movement of the surroundings, applied an escort request to the assassin guild. Perhaps frightened of that name, no one appeared to do any harm. At least so far. Tauro is not their only target. All the people who are related to the Knight, such as the higher ups of the merchant guild, the guards in the hangar, and the mechanics, is also being targeted The guild masters expression became more bitter. Should we get rid of them? If the merchant guild is willing to back us up until the very end, we will do it. The chiefs eyes say so. No matter how much they covered it up by saying Our main job is escorting, Assassin was only a front, theyre still a group of assassins. If one was willing to back them up, they wouldnt hesitate to take action. The chief waits for a reply without moving a muscle. (There is no way I can consult with the prime minister and the knight commander about this matter) I was targeted by the empire so I want your assistance, if he said something like that, he would likely be asked, why? And if that power were to be known, something like Landbarn take over operation would definitely be carried out. Some crazy people might even suggest to launch a counter attack and invade the Imperial city to take the Emperors life. (Such acts is nothing but stupid) They believe that if ordered, the merchant guild would definitely do as they told. The servant follows their high brass. They take it for granted. High-ranking officials who spent time in the executive branch. Its a professionalism disease thats often seen in such people. (If so, then I too, have to make my resolve) The guild master turned around, and looked at the assassin guilds chiefs eyes. Do it, thoroughly. The money and responsibilities, the merchant guild will take care of it He said it in a low tone, but it carried a force that could shake the ground. The chief swallowed his saliva and unconsciously pressed his back against the sofa. .Understood. That resolve, Ill bear it in mind He wiped the sweat on his forehead. The chief stood up. *** A large group of stone warehouses built in the sand-colored city. It was the hangar of the Empires blacksmith guild. Knights of the imperial army were lined up inside and are undergoing maintenance and repairs. In the office in the corner of the building. An elderly man was sitting on a chair with a serious expression and his arms folded. (What a work of a genius) He sighed in his heart. The view of the hangar from the window. He fixed his eyes onto a white Knight lying in the hangar. A word of praise was not reflected in those eyes. (It was too self-centered. I can only think that it was put together to how the owner likes it) He was the vice guild master of the blacksmith guild. And he was in charge of analyzing the boxed girl. (To be honest, I doubt theres even a blueprint to begin with) A Knight that seems to have been coated with expensive paint and looks pearl colored from a certain angel, the boxed girl. He glared at it with contempt. The combination of magic circles like a tangled thread ball significantly hindered the analysis work. And he has been continuously pressed by the guild master of the blacksmith guild for answers. (Its magic attack was disappointing) A new technology that was highly anticipated at first. A magic formation that could activate a high-output magic with only a small amount of magic power. But there was no such thing. All that was inside the boxed girl was a gluttonous conventional magic circle that demanded an amount of magical power that the pilot alone could not cover. In other words, the magic power required to activate this is the same as before. (Were stuck) Feeling the need to change his mood, the vice guild master took a deep breath. (Guess Ill try cutting it another way) How did it activate the high-powered long-range attack magic?, was how they have been researching it so far. Therefore, this time, he tried thinking about it the other way around. (Not the strong points, but disadvantages. Just what fault did it have that made them hesitate to operate it?) He thought of the information he had one by one in his mind. However, a violent wave of sleepiness attacked him. (Was it because I havent had a proper sleep recently?) He managed to endure, but he couldnt stand it and lost his consciousness while leaving his back on the chair. People were entering and leaving the office, but no one wanted to wake him up. It was because they knew he was pushing it. It was a few minutes after that. (Ah!) Its not time to make up for lack of sleep. However, the vice guild master stood up without feeling slumbered. He felt something connected while he was asleep. (A high-output attack magic that requires a large amount of magic power. The Knights of the Kingdom that fell around it. And the boxed girl who attacked its allies) The scene of Landbarn battle was projected in his mind as if he saw it with his own eyes. (Could it be that magic power was drawn from the depths of the pilots soul?) That is a new technology. A technique that could achieve a high output attack magic. (Ugh!) For just a moment, he felt cold air run through his spine and every hair on his whole body stood up. He felt like he was peeking at a forbidden abyss. CH 147.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes (It is an area human shouldnt step into) There should be a huge price to pay for it. He couldnt help but think so. (For example. What if the pilots mind went crazy after he couldnt stand being sucked out?) The pilot, who loses his reason and goes berserk, attacks even his allies with that powerful strength. Thats why the Knights around him fell and the knight commanders Knight was attacked. (..The heavy lancers subjugation!) He remembered it as if his head was struck by lightning. The reason why the Kingdom lost many Knights, leading to the Empires invasion this time. It was a big defeat in the battle against the heavy lancers. At that time on the battlefield, powerful long-distance attack magic attacked the Knights of the kingdom repeatedly. (I always thought something was off) Heavy lancer was indeed a powerful monster, but their only means of attack was charging forward. As long as you remembered what you had to do, it shouldnt be an enemy that could make the kingdoms knight order collapse. (The Kingdom brought out the Ghost Knight in the battle against heavy lancers. But the Ghost Knight went out of control in the middle of the battle) It was nothing but a hypothesis. But surprisingly, the story makes sense. Ghost Knight, who was supposed to provide support, suddenly releases attack magic to its allies. At the time they were in chaos due to an unexpected situation, this time the heavy lancers assault came their way. No matter how strong the knight order they are, they wouldnt be able to defend against it after all that. I see If its like that, then it was no wonder they wouldnt use it unless cornered He said as he nodded. Perhaps it was also because of that fear of consumed by madness that the attacks on the expeditionary forces stopped at the fourth shots Looking at the vice guild master who began muttering like that, the engineers who were entering and out of the office made a look of expectation. Because it looks like he has caught onto something. The vice guild master sank into thought. However, the sound of a knock disturbs it. One of the staff appeared from the corridor. He was a man who has become quite familiar recently. I know. The guild master is calling for me, right? The staff who was about to open his mouth nodded with apologetic looks. (Though the guild master mightve been pressed by the higher ups too) He understands that. But he wants the guild master to stop putting that pressure on him as well. If one were to get called so many times a day like this, then there would be nothing to progress at all. (He probably want something to report to) There, the vice guild master decided to talk about the madness thing while adding It was just a hypothesis though. Because in truth, he had just come up with it and nothing has been verified yet. That would be something he needs to work on from now on. (With this, the pressure from the higher ups should have lessened by a bit) If they can show even just a bit of progress, hes sure the higher ups would feel relieved. While thinking so, he went up the stairs to the guild masters office. However, the vice guild master, a genuine engineer, thought a little lightly. The guild master, who was more like a white collar worker, lightly brushed off theIts just a hypothesispart. This was because of the difference in how they see things. The distance between Hypothesis and Facts was much closer for him than the vice guild master. And then the guild master went to his superior. As a result from our blacksmith guilds all-out effort in the research, surprising facts were found It was hard, was written in his face as he reported. A middle-aged woman praised him with a smile. She was a member of the roundtable. In this way, the information that the price is the madness of the pilot was sent to the round-table hosted by the emperor. *** After the round-table conference at the palace, a man with a warm look returned to his private residence. He told the butler at the entrance to call a person and went up to the study. (The blacksmith guild had made a great progress on their end while we still hadnt got anything) Remembering the face of a grumpy middle-aged woman who in front of him at the round-table irritates him. The middle-aged woman, who is in charge of analyzing the boxed girl, haughtily reported the result she got. She received words of appreciation from the emperor. (At this rate, Im going to lose my position) Recently, he hasnt showed any good results He was maneuvering inside the Kingdom under the help of the margrave until recently. It was a maneuver to weaken the Kingdom using drugs. However, his scheme was exposed. And the organization has been crushed. (Though I thought I escaped it successfully) Giving up on the future of the margrave, he used poor health conditions as an excuse to return to the Imperial capital. A man with a handlebar shaped mustache that was his direct subordinate. He looked at him grudgingly, but hes not a man that would mind it each and every time. Once he successfully cut loose, he stroked his chest in relief. (And to think that they captured Land barn this quickly) The ship that was supposed to sink suddenly flew into the sky. Moreover right after he got off. As a result, the margraves faction began to ride on the success road while staring at him coldly. If he failed again continuing his previous ones, he might lose his voice at the round-table. (Even though I would also get to take a huge leap forward if I had stayed) He remembered the events that had passed and felt a burning sensation in his heart. There, a knocking sound could be heard. An old man appeared, guided by the butler. For whatever business do you call me? This old man with a gentle look was his subordinate. He has been working as the concierge in a brothel he owned for many years. I want you to send some people in the Kingdoms brothels and look for a certain someone for me While looking up at the old man who stood still from his chair, he continued. Hes working as a pilot in the merchant guild. Get in touch with him and get information of his Knight I understand He put his hand on his chest and bowed politely. The brothel run by the gentle looking old man was one of the most famous ones in the Imperial capital. But thats just on the surface. Underneath that surface was an information agency by laying honey traps. And as the master concierge, this old man has spread these agencies around. He seems to be a well-known man in the Kingdoms red-light district. Will it be alright? To the gentle looking old man, he answered quietly. No matter how popular he is, its just inside a countryside with brothels that dont have much history. He wouldnt amount to that much Its a centuries-old story, but the Kingdom was certainly built over the conflict between humans and monsters. While the Imperial capital has always been a land of inhabitants. The depth of history is incomparable. I shall show him the taste of a true woman He said so and lifted the corners of his mouth. His figure was full of confidence. In fact, men and women trained in his brothel continue to play an active role both inside and outside the country. Playing at the brothels was the ladies and gentlemens job. While the lobby in the brothel was a place for socializing and exchanging information. People that could be called a prominent figure were invited every night to deepen their friendship. And sometimes they would have business talks, or planning. His intelligence agency which strips naked the person on the spot has made great accomplishments. Although a private Knights, hes still a pilot, he should have a high social standing Right. If he were to play, then he most likely went to a store with a reasonable status The gentle looking old man nodded. I understand. I will contact my connection in the high-class brothels Im thankful for that. Lets choose someone with skillful one here Im counting on you The old man headed to his brothel once he got back from the meeting. In his mind, he already began to select some people. (I heard the subject managed to immobilize a number of women) He nodded. He spoke big in front of his lord back then, but he thought that he shouldnt be conceited. (Hes quite a big prey. I would go through a bitter experience if I try to deal with him with such thinking) When he felt depressed to the bottom, his eyes sharply reflected its light. (It should be her) Her shining appearance. Also the ability to make many bastards said that shes the only one for them. Its absolutely perfect. Feeling ecstatic, the smile on the old mans face grew bigger. Like this, a woman was sent to the Royal capital via a third country. A letter of introduction by a noble from a third country. With that in her hand, she headed to a high-class brothel in the Royal capital The name of that store was Jayanne. The store that sent the Kingdom representatives to a friendly match held in the Holy city. However, the gentle looking old man, and the old man who sent her didnt know. That the pilot of the merchant guild was banned from entering this store. (Now, bring it on. The pilot of the merchant guild) With the Royal capitals prominent figures as her partner, the skillful operative shook her hips. In just a short period of time, she already got enthusiastic support from several of those men. (For someone whos famous in the red-light district, he didnt show up at all) By the end of the tenth day, she began to feel uneasy. Rumors grow. Actually, he was someone that rarely came to high-class brothels. Such a possibility also exists. It would be a little while before her colleagues brought up a topic of his ban. Until then, she waited restlessly. CH 148 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes One of the three big families in the Royal capital, Jayanne. A chic and calming store consisted of white marble and bricks. The heavy oak doors at the entrance are polished. In the waiting room on the first floor, Explosive onee-san was standing with confused looks. She was wrapped in a black cloak. Hey, do I really have to do it wearing this? Beneath the cloak, was a custom-made outfit. It was also the case as a fashion, but she thought it had a rather unusual design. Its okay The concierge confidently declared so. I too, at first thought it was a bit weird. But after listening to the story, I began to reconsider the possibilities of such a preference exists He encouraged Explosive onee-san who couldnt dispel her anxiety with a loud voice. Im sure that this is exactly what the Lord grim reaper wants. Im really sure of it now Explosive onee-san nodded while heaving a sigh. Well then, Im counting on you. Do it as we practiced Even if she wasnt completely convinced, shes a professional. The number one of the best stores, at that. If she decides to do it, shell do it flawlessly. She exited the waiting room and headed to the suite door on the third floor. She then took a few deep breaths. Her expression switched to her professional ones. The grim reaper already waited in the room. This was also planned. (Lets do this, me) She dropped the cloak she wore on the floor. What was revealed was a bondage fashion style. High legs, garters and corsets. Black cloth and leather wrapped her body while reflecting the silver plating on it. Beautiful legs that have moderate muscle and meat like an athletic college female student. She transformed from a sister into a queen and kicked the door open with her legs. Was it you, who said something disgusting like asking to be killed? A slim and tall man was sitting on the sofa with a towel wrapped around his waist. He has sanpaku eyes, his face looks pale, and his cheeks are hollow. In addition, there were dark rings under his eyes. He reacted to explosive ojou-samas shout and looked at her. There was no change in his facial expression. He kept having an eerie smile. (Is this really okay? I would hate it if I failed after going this far) While feeling impatient inside, explosive ojou-sama made the soft whip in her hand dance in the air. Ill kill you just as you want it Pan! A thunderous voice resounded when the whip hit the floor, shaking the curtain and the window with it. While at the same time, shook the grim reapers heart. What are you laughing for? So disgusting The distortion in grim reapers mouth. It means joy. However, in the eyes of explosive ojou-sama, it appeared as though he was laughing scornfully. (Say something, wont you?) She, who got embarrassed and on the verge of panicking, swung her whip around. Ah! Suddenly, explosive ojou-sama raised her voice. Because the whip, with no intention to hit, hit the shoulder of the grim reaper. (Im sorry!) But now, they were in the middle of a play. She cant stop playing her role as the Queen. She pretended to be unaware and hit the floor in front of her with her whip. (Eh?) She doesnt leak her voice this time. She targeted the floor tile in front of her with confidence that it wouldnt hit him again. But it didnt reach the floor, and hit the grim reapers shoulder on the way. (Hes coming to get hit on his own?) The next one and the one after that. Even though she purposely made it miss, his body will move to catch it. (But why!?) Explosive ojou-sama herself couldnt bear with it anymore and threw away her whip. The whip bounced off the floor and fell at the back of the room. Grim reaper stared at it with an unbelievable look. Whats with that face? You got a complaint or something? While saying so, explosive onee-sans foot kicked the grim reapers chest. As she saw him easily fell on his back, she took a step forward while removing her heels. Come on, if you got something to say, say it will you? Then, the foot that wrapped in tights trampled the grim reapers face. She was frightened by the ecstatic expression under her feet. (Hii!) The arch of her foot was licked and she reflexively retracted it. The foot that lost its balance stepped back. What it stepped on was, happened to be the lower part of the grim reaper. At the same time, a voice of joy was raised from under her feet (Its hard) Explosive ojou-sama moaned inside her heart. The size of the death scythe under the towel had significantly increased in length and hardness. It crawled from the towel and lifted itself up like sunflower seeds sprouted. Its momentum was so great that it could lift the weight of explosive ojou-sama. (Does he seriously love this kind of thing?) She still had some doubts, but it seems the concierge was right. However, she couldnt understand the grim reapers feelings at all. (Haa I dont care anymore. Ill move on to the next step) Explosive ojou-sama affirmed the situation and proceeded to move as practiced. Questions like, Why? didnt escape her lips. All she did was put her weight to trample him. You pervert! Explosive ojou-sama yelled to increase the hardness. Her line just now contained her true feelings. The grim reapers face was distorted in pleasure and his body kept twisting around as his death scythe being trampled with a movement as if to extinguish a bonfire. The pain was converted into a sharp pleasure to the extent that his brain was trembling because of it. Why dont you try and say something huh!? Explosive ojou-sama pulled a small chair from the dressing table. She sat on it and put the death scythe between her feet. Then she began stroking it gently. (It was like this, right?) A long scythe, longer than the length from her heel to her tiptoe. She carefully stimulated it albeit struggled with its bow-like shape. (Eh?) Suddenly, the grim reaper screamed like in mating season. His scythe exploded after a beat late. It gushes out of his navel and creates a puddle on his belly. (Its way too fast! Is this guy really that grim reaper) Explosive ojou-sama was startled looking at the muddy foothold. Who would believe that a world ranker would climax with only this much? While in the middle of bewilderment, the thing that moved her was the procedures and manuals she practiced beforehand. (If Im not wrong, I should give a punishment if he did something as he pleases) And then she yelled. Who said you can let it out!? She used her skillful toes to tightly hold it. Im asking you, who gave you permission to let it out? Answer me! She put on more strength. (Eh? Now way) Grim reapers scythe erupted again due to the painful stimulus. Because he bent his back and his body bounced, explosive ojou-sama fell from the chair after her feet slipped on the puddle. (Just whats with him) She looked at the grim reaper while frowning in pain. The figure lying on his back and bent his back like a bow. He has a stern face, but it revealed an expression full of pleasure. It reminded the explosive ojou-sama of a believer praying in the temple. (Is this what they call religious ecstasy?) She was flabbergasted after comprehending grim reapers mental state. After that, explosive ojou-sama fulfilled the menu while suppressing her quivering heart. *** Two hours later. In the waiting room was explosive onee-san, she was completely exhausted and slumped on the table. Lord grim reaper seemed extremely satisfied. The entertainment was a great success The concierge appreciated her hard work and praised her. You did everything on the menu, right? Yes, I did She answered with a sigh. The menu was a work item that Tauro thought should be added this time, and was devised by himself. Verbal abuse, feet play, face sitting, whipping, and lastly, candles You dont have to read it She doesnt seem to want to talk about it, but the concierge has to do this interview. The order is wrong. Next after verbal abuse was whipping. Theres no helping it since he jumped at it on his own Hou He was taking notes with great interest. There seems to be room for consideration in the order of the play. How was his reaction on candle play? It was something he was most concerned about as a concierge. Dripping wax from a candle sounds nothing but a torture. He couldnt imagine it as something to be pleased about. About that It was a big hit actually A big hit? Its hot~, Im going to get burned~, he was overjoyed while saying something like that. And then he came like crazy after that Unbelievable. He really came a lot, that even I was pissed by it, I blocked the exit with wax so it stop coming out The concierge was speechless with his mouth wide open. And then the next moment, he looked at me with eyes full of expectation as if saying, dont light up! Dont light it up!, you know? Explosive onee-san was still lying her face down on the table. It cant be helped so I did as he requested and stick the extra candle wick on the tip And then What happened? He started screaming something like, Its hot! It hurts! Help me!, so I put out the fire and removed the wax cover. And then, from the inside, it came out all at once She shook her head left and right on the table. He cant be in his right mind to be so happy after all of that A shock ran through his mind after the concierge heard that. (How deep an existence called human is) He has been working as a concierge for decades, to the point he has a status that could put together every concierge of top ranking stores. However, despite that there is still something that was unknown to him spread before him. (The height is still beyond my reach, huh) The knowledge he had learned was only like a grain of sand on a beach. The concierge trembled before the vastness of the sea. Then, explosive onee-san said with a flat tone. I dont want to do that anymore, alright? If youre still going to add it as one of our store variation, then please ask the other girls to do it instead While the concierge respected her opinion, he asked one thing. The physical burden is small though? To keep bullying while sometimes giving a reward. This play basically doesnt last until the end. Thats not the problem. My mental state couldnt stand it, you know? Apparently explosive onee-san didnt like it. (But) The concierge was thinking. (If theres someone who enjoys being hurt, its not strange if theres someone who enjoys inflicting it) When God created a person in this world, wouldnt he also prepare a companion for them? The concierge thinks so. (The one who wishes, and the one who grant it) He believed that if both were to meshed well, human culture would move forward. (Right now, I might be standing at the center of a turning point of cultural history) He felt chills after sensing the flow of history with his body. (But still To come up with something like this. What a genius) He thought about Tauro. Was history, cultural history in particular, greatly influenced by an outstanding genius? (With his existence. We have advanced the history by decades with just the matter this time) And to think he lived and interacted at the same era as such a person. (Later on, at one part of cultural history, my name might be mentioned as one of the people who had cultural exchange with him) Thinking about such a possibility, a feeling close to joy rose from the depth of his heart. Then, for that, there is a matter he wants to resolve. By the way, about Tauro-sama banned entering the store. I was thinking to lift it but, what do you think? Pikuri, reaction coming from explosive onee-san and she raised her face from the table for the first time. Why this talk, all of a sudden? The concierge spoke about how this project was Tauros idea. I was looking for a solution, and then Dr.Slime helped me with that, you see? The concierge nodded. Certainly, I cant imagine anyone but Dr.Slime that would come up with this kind of thing Strangely convinced, explosive onee-sama sighed. I owe a favor to this personage. So, I want to return even just a little of it somehow Explosive onee-sama kept silent for a few moments. Then, she spoke slowly. Isnt it fine? Though I think its safer to let everyone decides The concierge didnt reply. Not only was he banned from entering the store, his nominations were also rejected by their consensus. It doesnt matter if the ban was lifted from the stores side, nothing will change if his nomination was refused anyway. Expecting this, explosive onee-san murmured. I dont mind accepting it, if it was only before holidays and he promised to not overdoing it Hearing that answer, the concierges face became brighter. But immediately, explosive onee-san warned him. Though I said I accept it, those who were fine with probably only two or three people including me. Is that okay? Thats enough The concierge left the room to confirm the girls inclination. If possible, he would like to bring the talk about lifting the ban when he visits Tauro to report the results. (First, lets start asking her) The number one of Jayannes shadow. And the one who became the victim from the incident that led to his ban. The concierge headed to the platform as her figure floated in his mind. CH 149 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The concierge of Jayanne visited me again. He came to report the matter of Empires delegation Well~ Im glad if it went well The Empires delegation seems to have returned with satisfaction. Dorayaki with peanut flavor, a mysterious dessert. With that in my hand, I smiled. It was something that the concierge brought. A box of confectionary made from paulownia wood he probably brought as a sign of gratitude. But still You really cant judge people by their appearance, huh The concierge said heartily. Apparently, the grim reaper was very delighted after having soft SM play with explosive onee-san. I offered a treatment for his whip marks and the burn from the candle but. He refused. Apparently he wants to enjoy the pain until it heals by itself. This is the punishment I received from her for my sins. Putting it in another words, it was the traces of her on me It would be outrageous to heal it with magic. Explosive onee-san was horrified seeing him talking about it ecstatically. Well, people have different taste after all There are as many likes and dislikes as there are people. I came to understand it as I came to this world and went around to various brothels. Even if theyre not my type, they could be the favorite of another customer. There were many such women. As expected from Tauro-sama The concierge nodded in admiration. No, not at all, I just came up with the idea. It wouldnt be a success if not for your and everyones ability I replied shyly. This wasnt a compliment but my real feelings. I only had them do what never been done before and it ended up a success. Thats because there was the power of explosive onee-san. (Explosive ojou-sama, eh?) Even I, who isnt interested in that sort of thing, wants to try the play once. It was just that attractive. Though unfortunately, that wish will never come true it seems. Haha about that, she never wants to do it ever again The concierge dropped his shoulder and said so. It seems explosive onee-san didnt like it. (The SM culture was still in its infancy. Thats why I made the soft version of the menu) Even so, it was still no good. This was also a personal preference. Probably, explosive onee-san was lacking at the components of the S itself. (What a shame) She has an aura of an onee-san that looks down on you from above. There must be so many men out there who want her to be their queen. But his play I think that it would be regrettable to be held for this one time only The concierge continued passionately. I think this will guide us in a new direction. I would love to add it to one of our play menus The light in the concierges eyes got sharper as he leaned forward. I put the dorayaki in my mouth and took a sip of the tea. A manager of a first-class brothel. He saw possibilities in this play. I have no reason to refuse. Yes, I dont mind But, there is just one thing I am concerned about, and I told him. However, if you start this kind of play in Jayanne, wont there be a backlash from the regular customers? The image I had for SM play is that its more of a variation. Something that should be handled by a speciality store, not a high-class brothel. Such an image. A prestigious high-class brothel filled with love and joy. In such an establishment, dirty abusive acts like slapping their customers with whip was carried out. Wont there be some of their long-time fans that hate it? Thank you for your concern. But I think there would be no problem CH 150 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The time has passed late in the evening of early summer. A starry sky extended over the red-light district of the Royal capital. But those twinkling lights have no power here. Since the lights on the red-light district pushed them back to space. Crowds started to appear on the recently empty spaces, and now the streets were full of people. Both the stalls and the stores swallowed and vomited people one after another. And among those people was Tauro. (Its so crowded) I muttered in my heart while being jostled in the crowd. The war with the Empire was over and peace had come, was probably the cause of it. The string of their purse that they squeezed tight just in case something happened, was loosened with an excuse of a celebration. The war itself? It was a losing game in which we lost the core city in the west, Land barn. However, it was impossible to push back the hearts of common people which has become bright with the war over. (Its been a long time) In front of me was a chic building, built with a combination of white marble and bricks. A place that even showed up in my dreams, one of the big three families in the Royal capital, Jayanne. Today will be my first play after my ban has been lifted. I was looking forward to Werewolf onee-san. (Ohh!) I passed by the double door made of oak with an inexpressible feeling. As I appeared in the lobby, the women who noticed my appearance held their breath in unity. There he is Scary. I could hear such words even though it was crowded. Apparently Doctor Slime was still infamous. While pretending not to hear them, I spoke to the concierge. Its a bit early than the promised time but I have something I want to give to an acquaintance I showed a linen-colored bag which contained three pieces of Pomelo inside it. It was a share for Cool-san. The concierge took a glance at the shift chart and smiled politely. Since it was none other than Tauro-sama. Please head to the waiting room It feels good receiving a special treatment. After I bowed my head once, I turned my feet to Cool-sans waiting room. I knocked and got permission to enter. There were two women other than Cool-san, both of whom left the room to escape when they saw me. I see you havent catch any virgins, it seems I greeted her with such words. Cool-san was as expressionless as ever, but I, who knew her for a while already, can tell. That face was the face of someone who was displeased because her hunger hadnt been satisfied yet. Here you go I gave her the paper bag. After seeing the contents of it, Cool-san made a puzzled expression. Whats this, boss? A high-class fruit. Its a precious fruits you cant easily get your hand on it around here I continued my explanation. Its a gift from our doom squads deputy chief and general for Unicorns remarkable achievements recently Cool-san knitted her brows, making a wrinkle on her forehead. Probably because its the first time she heard of another member aside from her. I already have a feeling that theres another member How come? Im the one who made a puzzled expression this time. You can also say that I was surprised. I have never told her about it after all. I felt their presence back then when I visited boss home Presence? Cool-san nodded. I felt like someone had been there just before I arrived. I get that kind of feeling What a terrifying thing, a womans intuition is. In addition, I wasnt aware of it at all. Thats right. But its just in name only for now. They dont have any particular thing to do at the moment Cool-san showed no intention to pursue the matter anymore, and thanked me for the fruits. I cut it in four with a knife and served it with tea. This has a refreshing sourness and a modest amount of sweetness. Its something I have never tasted before Her surprised expression brought a smile to my face. If there is anything wrong with this world, it is a trend that the sweeter the fruit is, the better. This is why sweet varieties have a wide range. It might be difficult to peel since the skin is thick, but it also help it to last longer Since it has a high defense power, it wont go bad easily even if you just put it away. Also, the skin can be used as a room fragrance that will last for few days Cool-san picked up the skin and brought it to her nose. Looking at her, I could see that she likes it. Its about time for the reservation I made with Werewolf onee-san, so I stood up from the chair. When I did, Cool-san came closer and whispered to me in a low voice. The fourth person who put her name as boss partner Be careful with her It was the woman I didnt know. Shes probably a spy. Belonged to the Empire at that I unconsciously frowned. She recently joined this store but, rather than calling it a talent, it feels like her techniques are the result of a strict training The eyes of Cool-san that can see through people shined quietly. Her objectives are unknown, but theres a possibility that her target is you, boss. Please be careful Got it. Thank you I replied as Dr.Slime, the leader of the doom squad. And thus, I left the room. (Was it about the shooting at the post town? Or the defensive battle at northern countries) There were many hypotheses that came to mind. Carving the words of Cool-san in my mind, I headed towards the lobby. *** In the waiting room Tauro left behind. After finishing the pomelo, Cool-san put its skin on the corner of the dressing table. (It really lightened my heart) She relaxedly sat on the sofa and took a deep breath. Even though the store is crowded, there werent any first timers that came over. The mood that had been impaired by that unreasonableness slowly being lifted up. And then explosive onee-san appeared. She must have just come back from finishing a job, she looked somewhat glossy. Oh my, what a nice fragrance Cool-san nodded at explosive onee-san who sniffed with her nose. I got some rare fruits. Do you want to eat it too? She also feels that with one half wasnt enough. After seeing explosive onee-san who broke into a smile, she cut another pomelo. Whats this? Its delicious! Right? Explosive onee-san let out a light sigh and asked Cool-san. Why can you eat such delicious things so expressionlessly? At that, Cool-san replied. The two enjoyed chatting for a while. Then, when the rest time was nearing the end, the explosive onee-san made a puzzled look with a pomelo skin in her hand. She sniffed the scent again, stroked the surface, and repeated it. Finally, she took a little bite on the skin. Her expression turned serious. Hey, isnt this that? It looks like she was trying to tell her something, but Cool-san didnt understand. Right, of course. Can I ask you something? This, who gave you this fruit? Its a secret Dont be like that and tell me please! Explosive onee-san suddenly getting fired up. Cool-san was staring at such her with a puzzled look. There, a knocking sound resounded. A little later, a young sounding voice from an apprentice concierge could be heard from outside. Theres a first timer coming in. Please get ready Cool-sans eyes became wide open at those words. Her body became full of spirit in an instant. Ill be right there Without changing her expression, she put the linen-colored bag in her own bag and collected every skin of pomelo in the room. Of course, the ones in explosive onee-sans hand too. Wait! Listen to my story, this is important! Explosive onee-san clinging onto her. However, for her, there is nothing more important in this world than first timers. Dont get in my way Explosive onee-san still persistently clinging onto her while saying At least the skin. And such her was silenced with a cold voice. The one who was there right now wasnt the Cool-san who casually chatted with her earlier. But Unicorn, the champion of the match before the god of business. Move Explosive onee-san felt a pressure from that word and stepped back. Cool-san then left the room as fast as a wind. (Theres no way, right?. Dont tell me, that fruit was really.) Her heart was wrapped with a feeling of disbelief and the urge to inquire and confirm it. But she couldnt think of a way to do it. It was impossible to talk with Cool-san in that state. Its time~ Please get ready~ The voice of the apprentice concierge resounded with a sound of a knock. It was her turn to be called this time. Explosive onee-san then left the room with a tinge of regret. *** At the same time, a fierce battle already unfolded upstairs above the waiting room. On one side was a stark naked Tauro. He is an infamous person who has defeated Jayannes ace-class one after another and has driven her to the point where she cannot recover from it. Known in the red-light district under the name of Dr. Slime, he was a target of awe. And on the other person was Werewolf onee-san in a low-leg black bikini. Her long loose wavy black hair was as attractive as always. She possesses physical abilities that couldnt be compared to a normal human and boasts high defense and endurance except during a mating season. The two were facing each other on the bed and engaged in a grappling fight which uses standing techniques. (He is strong. Just as expected) Werewolf onee-san thought. She has fought with Tauro twice. However, since it was her mating season last time, she kept coming from start to finish, it was hardly a battle. And this time it was their first serious battle. (Ugh) She extended her right arm to catch him. And Tauro caught that forearm. With that alone, a sweet current ran from her arm to her spine. She shook it off reflexively, and took a few steps back before trying again. (So this is the rumored massage) The origin of the name Dr. Slime. He could melt his opponent just by touching them. This technique was raging in the red-light district of the Royal capital for a period of time. She had heard about it, but it was more than she expected. (To think it was to this extent) A sensitive spot that she herself didnt even know. She lost her strength when it was pushed. Because of that, she couldnt take advantage of her overwhelming power. (Those hands If only I can seal it off somehow) There is a chance to win. Werewolf onee-san imagined the way to fight it as she thought so. Fortunately, her opponent was in standby mode. It doesnt seem he would take the initiative to attack by himself. It was as if he was underestimating her, but she thought that that is convenient for her. She uses that time to devise a plan. (Lets go with this plan) She would restrain her opponents hand using both of her hands. Then push him just like that, and swallow the opponent in horseback ride position. After tightening up her abdominal muscles so that he cant escape, all she has to do is use her excellent physical ability to shake her hips. She or her opponent first. It would be a contest of endurance from that point on. (I have a little confidence in my stamina) Werewolf onee-san formed a little smile on the edges of her mouth and closed the distance. She stretched out her right hand, aiming for his wrists. (I did it!) Now onto the other one. She thought, and when she quickly extended her left arm, a sweet high current flowed into her from the wrist she had restrained. (What is it now!?) She reflexively released that hand as if she were electrocuted. And then she withdrew with a roll. She immediately found the identity of that attack. That was because Tauro grasped her arm that restrained his wrist with his other hand. (So it was pointless, unless I grabbed both of his wrist at the same time) Her expression unconsciously went grim on the hurdle that became higher. She closed the distance again and tried to grab both of his wrists at the same time. But she failed. She got her arms grabbed instead, and an electric current ran on her spine, shaking her knees. She somehow managed not to fall, and took a distance after she shook it off. (One more time) She carefully analyzed Tauro in order to find an opening. The other person himself was staring at her confidently as if saying come at me anytime. (Hes quite confident isnt he?) Although she was this desperate, her opponent didnt lose his calm at all. (Even I know the difference in power between us) But, she continued in her heart. (We dont know what could happen on top of the bed, you know?) This wasnt just about comparing numbers, but a serious match of men and women. In the unlikely event that the battlefield is sold at a much lower price. Werewolf onee-san took a deep breath, made her resolve and leaped onto him. *** Tauro, on the other hand. It was just Werewolf onee-san thought, he was fighting with a leeway. (As expected from a werewolf. Her power is extraordinary) Holding an adult man under her arm, she has enough strength to run up the stairs. Last time, I was being carried from the lobby to the room that way. (It was as though shes a heavy machinery) A 0.7 cubic-meter backhoe that swung its rigid arms while raising its growl in a construction site. With that overwhelming power and speed, it raises a fear from the bottom of your stomach. A normal human being was absolutely not a match for it. (It was the same for the woman in front of me) But there is no need to panic. Theres a way to fight her. (I just have to press her spot if she grabbed me) I could weaken her strength by pressing her vitals revealed by my magic eyes. I can reach wherever my opponent can reach. And to me, her weakness was shining. This battle without blows. I didnt find any chances to lose it. (Now come, werewolf-chan. Ill make you feel good with my counter) Sweaty abs. Licking my lips at that beauty, I waited for her next attack. CH 151 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A chic building in the red light district of the Royal capital which was built with the combination of white marble and bricks. A silver letter of Jayanne was written moderately on the heavy-looking wooden door. In a room on the second floor of this building, a battle between a human and a werewolf was occuring. (This is difficult) Two people stood on the bed and faced each other. Werewolf onee-san kept her hips low and her arms stretched out at chest level. On the other hand, Tauro was standing casually. Looking at his opponent with a cool expression. (Its impossible to grab both of his wrist at the same time) With a sweat on her forehead, the Werewolf onee-san said to herself. A massage from Dr.Slime that could make one powerless in one touch. She tried to seal it off but she was always repelled. (Then, I have no choice but to attack where his hands wouldnt be able to reach) The man in front of her. She visualized the range in which those hands of his cover. Every area above his knees was covered. (Just where should I Eh?) Just as she was about to fall into despair, a flash ran through her and her eyes shone. She found a clue to capture him and immediately visualize the image. (This could work!) Werewolf onee-san took a deep breath, lowered her posture, and leaped at his foot. (That kind of thing!) She tossed the hands that were coming from above using her hands from below. Then, just like that, she continued with an explosive finishing tackle. Gotten his knees taken out, Tauro plunged onto the bed face first. (If the wrist is no good, then I just have to take his ankle!) Werewolf onee-san stood up. She quickly turned around and grabbed Tauros ankle while he was still lying on his stomach. (With this, his arms cant reach me) She was positioned on Tauros feet. And Tauro who fell on his stomach couldnt reach her no matter how much he arched his back like a shrimp. HAAAAAAAA!! She pulled his ankles to both sides with a roar. And then put one of her feet between the legs that was split open by force. She then pressed the sole of her foot against the base and shook it violently. UWAAAAAAAAA!! The old man in his thirties let out a pitiful scream. That technique of hers was called electric massage. (This is way too evil no matter how much you think about it!) I thought as I was still distraught about this situation that I hadnt expected at all. For a technique involved in the act of man and women, it was way too rough. (Werewolfs electric massage) The vibration is like the vibrator used when placing concrete. If this continues, I have to cast a cure injury spell soon. (Damn youC!!) I grabbed the ankle anchored on my crotch with both of my hands. Then I crushed the most bright part of the circulation of light in her. This is the only thing I can do for now. (Get off of me!) I continue digging with a feeling close to praying. After a few seconds, the fight will be over. Of course, with my defeat. What floated in my mind was me, unable to move and keep leaking out bodily fluid. Just like a frog that got hit by a car. (I did it!) What a luck. Her leg finally got off from my vital spot. Unable to withstand the stimulus on her ankle, she gave up keeping up with her technique. I trashed both of my legs with all my might, and managed to release the restraint on both of my ankles. I run on all fours to the end of the bed. When I turned my head and looked behind, Werewolf onee-san was sitting still. She held her right ankles while frowning. (No, it wasnt luck. It was a miss on her part huh?) The winner was just about to get decided. If I hadnt hit her ankle, she wouldve won if she continued to step on me. Werewolf onee-san is at a level where she can recover after a short break. Me, on the other hand, wouldve lost my consciousness. (How dare she She done it now) A sadistic feeling that was close to anger surged from within me. Black bikini onee-san sat while still holding her ankle. When I looked at the delta zone of her crotch, I was convinced of my victory. (That position thats not a position you should show in front of the master of electric massage, you know?) It was because this sitting position left your important parts completely unguarded as you hold your knees. If the opponent got your ankle, you have no choice but to go straight between heaven and hell. (Lets teach her a lesson) I leaped at Werewolf onee-san. I grabbed both of her ankles and lifted it, while my right foot positioned on between her legs like stepping on an acceleration pedal. She tried to pull her knees together to prevent it, but her delta zone was completely bare. I put my tiptoe there and step on it. Oraa!! Having her sensitive part trampled, Werewolf onee-san howled. At that moment, I didnt overlook the moment when she lost her strength. Heel-And-Toe!! My foot was stepping on her and I firmly captured Black bikini onee-sans center with the arch of my foot. Accelerator music, ON!! Magic eyes, full power. Three-three-seven rhythm!!* (*TL Note: (Three-Three-Seven rhythm/beats), referring to a specific type of clapping pattern in Japanese) Werewolf onee-san was howling because of my skillful and intense accelerator work. (Im surprisingly bad at it) Ive heard it before, but have never done it. To be honest, it was just a scream and cant be called a music. Reflecting on, I operated the acceleration pedal more delicately to raise my skill. (It feels so good rubbing on it with my foot) Beach sand in the summer. The hot sensation on my sole reminded me of that. Moreover the hard protrusion stimulated the arch of my foot. I kept practicing as I absorbed in this bliss. (Whoops) Occasionally, when I repeatedly stepped on her back and forth for several times, a distinctive sound like an opened blow-off valve resounded. And the hot liquid that squirted out every time that happened caused my feet to slip. I rubbed violently. It was as if stepping the acceleration pedal without changing gear. Werewolf onee-san was letting out sweet voices. And a sharp and high-pitched sound mixed in with it. (Her voice gradually crumbling) She might be at her limit already. I, who was using my magic eyes, didnt step on the acceleration pedal with full force. While keeping an eye on her reaction, I kept adjusting it so the tachometer needle would always stay under the band. It was so that I wouldnt cause an over rev. In other words, I kept it just under the peak. Uohh! Uoohhhh!! Werewolf onee-san eyes turned white and bubbles foaming out of the edge of her mouth. She was strongly shaking her head left to right in agony. (Alright, I guess its time to put it to stop) Shes close to her limit. However Im not going to let her have a good and happy climax. (Let me carve it in your body so that you will never choose to use electric massage anymore) Werewolf onee-san electric massage is too dangerous. Lets seal it away by making her remember the backlash of it. Wide open! I put the accelerator to full force. As I did, a loud roar that made you want to cover your ear echoed. Heavy vibration on her lower abdomen by my right foot. Even a werewolf wont be able to withstand this highly sensitive spot capturing magic eyes technique. Her head was shaking like crazy and her mouth was wide open, sprinkling saliva and bubbles around. Her pure white teeth and twin fang reflected the light. Aohh, aaahhhhhhhh!!! A sweet one octave high roar. Werewolf onee-san was twitching over and over again. (I beat her) A tingling feeling of heat on the sole of my feet. Convinced of my victory as I felt that, I moved my right foot away from her crotch. Fuu, Haa, Fuu Even after being released from electric massage, Werewolf onee-san breath is still rough. The figure lying on the bed. Her ears were drooping and her tail curled up. She might already be satisfied right now, but I havent. The real thing starts from now on. Well then, its doggy style next. Ill have you entertain me this time too She should have some stamina left. Thats why I didnt remove the rev limiter yet. If I was completely serious, I wouldve kept going until she went over rev and burnt her out. (As I thought I have to be careful as to not overdo it) While nodding to myself, I grabbed her waist, sticking it out, and pulled the horizontal string of her bikini. (Umu. Soo good) Feeling a heat thats on the verge of overheating, a voice like when I took a dip into a hot spring leaked from my mouth. Its my first visit to Jayanne after so long. So I should fully enjoy my time here. My partner is Werewolf and her stamina is top-notch. And it was her who released a dangerous technique first. (She cant complain if I put a little load on her) And so, with my mental calculation, I began moving in rhythm as deep and as violent as I could. *** Whats on Werewolf onee-san mind, on the other hand? This one is simple. (I lost) That was the only thing in her heart the moment her leg was removed from the crotch. A lingering sensation stayed in her nerves and her rough breathing wouldnt stop. (No good. My instinct has acknowledged that my opponent is better than me) When the males showed their strength, the females lost. Theres nothing she can do after that. The winning male then can have his way afterwards. She took a glance at the back of the room once. (I already did my best. Does it make a good reference?) She thought so inside her heart and accepted her fate. Her bikini is taken off and let him invade her deepest part. From then on until the time limit ended, she kept wailing like a puppy. *** Two hours later. I was very satisfied and had dinner at a food stall in the red light district. (That doggy style was the best) I was having my time enjoying various postures, but shes a werewolf in the end. The doggy style seems to work best. (She let out some pretty cute voices like kyun kyun, kyan kyan every round trip) A firm body with visible muscle line. It was a sweet experience to conquer her and made her wail. (It feels like I became the boss of a pack, or just won a fight and took their female, or something. It was a wild taste) The feeling of a wild beast that walks along with its mate. I feel like I understand it somehow. (Next is Explosive onee-san, or the spy. Once I cleared them, lets move to Light cruiser-sensei next) The woman whom Cool-san told me that she might be related to the Empire. I need to be careful. I dont want to get near her if possible but the condition Light cruiser-sensei set was she wanted to be the Last one. So I have to do it with her too. (Ah It made me recall something unpleasant) Elder lich, or Elder, whom I met in Awoke. I remembered that moment when I was beaten up at the brothel and got brainwashed for some time. (Haa It sucks What should I do about this?) The lingering sensation cooling down rapidly. I carried the stir-fried seafood to my mouth while making a difficult face. *** The play between Tauro and Werewolf onee-san is over, and its been a little while since they left the room. After the fierce battle, two women crawled out of the closet at the back of the room. What do you think? A woman with twintails spoke to a neat woman next to her while stretching her back and waist. As expected of Tauro-sama. He knows such fearful techniques The person who got asked nodded as she looked impressed with something. The two were watching the play from this bedding storage. She was also the one that answered, Light cruiser-sensei. She was hiding here to check the status of Tauros rehabilitation. Its not that. What I meant is, did he go overboard or not? Twintail has an exasperated look on her face. From the looks of it so far, there is no problem at all. She even went to the lobby along with Tauro-sama to send him off, didnt she? That was a manner for a woman that works in a brothel. However, in Tauros case, the damage he caused was so big, they cant even do that. She was quite wobbly though Twintail shrugged her shoulder. Light cruiser-sensei then explained to her. He adjusted the burden he placed while looking at his opponent. Even the one from earlier, it was still far from the limit of a living being The limit of a living being. A chill ran through Twintails spine once she heard that. She remembered when she was taken to heaven by Tauros massage. A bad aphrodisiac was used on her and she was in a bad physical condition. Although Tauro made her regain her health, she was prepared to die in a different sense. Whats with that level? Give me a break, good grief She is now a hot seller among sensitive boys. That was because when she was sent to heaven, her sensitivity was raised and it cant return to normal. She was too sensitive to serve the regulars so she was forced to shift to another customer base. But the result was a big hit for her. By the way, her sensitivity is still rising. Whether it was caused by her constitution or her attainment, it was still unknown. For me, just seeing that feet rubbing her off like that is enough to make me lose my mind Her body stiffens from recalling it. Twintail was without saying, in the No-Tauro group. The reason she also hides in this place right now was because of her sense of friendship and curiosity. Dont do this to your customer, okay? I wont! This is a technique thats unsuitable for Twintails customer base. She didnt have the intention of doing it, and Light cruiser-sensei knew that already. So, what are you gonna do? Do you intend to be his opponent, if things goes on like this? Yes, if this goes on Light cruiser-sensei smiled gently. Twintail let out a big sigh. Its definitely on a dimension she cant handle. Because that battle was already engraved in her heart. .Do your best Twintail said to her friend who was smiling. CH 152 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Two golem carriages were advancing forward under the sunlight of early summer. The golem carriages have two horses each. The one at the front was a pumpkin-type passenger car, and the second one was a normal wagon with a hood on it. Alright, here we are An astringent old man sitting on the pedestal spoke from the passenger car. The door of the carriage opened and three figures appeared. The carriage behind also stopped a moment after. So this is the place, huh? A person came out of the passenger car and looked around. He has a solid body despite his average height. He was also quite hairy. The three of us will go to investigate. And the other two shall stay here and guard the carriages When the hairy man instructed so, he, along with the other two that just got off the passenger car headed to the carriages that carried their equipment. After they finished preparing, they set foot on the scorched field. (Burnt smell. It just like a village that just got destroyed by a volcano) The name of this hairy man is Dolba. Leader of Robust, one of the Kingdoms adventurer teams. And this place is located further east from the Kingdoms eastern border. It was the territory of a religious nation led by an Archbishop, commonly called the The Eastern Country. (Those giant things are the remains of Knights, huh) Feeling familiarity with the shape, a group of three people approached it together. ..Damn, this thing is pitch black A man with hollow cheeks furrowed his brows. The thing that used to be a Knight was crushed and scorched. Its not around, right? Its possible that the thing that made the Knight look like this will show up any time. Thinking so, he became more wary of the surroundings. These five people ofRobustwere requested by the Eastern country and came to investigate. In the west of the Eastern country. It seems something happened here, in a place near the border of the Kingdom. One, two, three Three B-class Knights. And the rest are C-class, huh? Oi! Dolba called the Magician with an unshaven face. Record the position relation so we can draw the manga* later [*TL Note: The manga here is written with katakana so Im not sure whether it refers to manga, as in, Japanese manga/comic] The unshaven man nodded. Then he took out a small notebook and started measuring the distance with his steps. While Dolba and the hollow cheek old man investigates the surroundings. What do you think happened here? Hollow cheek old man looked around with an anxious expression on his face. What was here wasnt just the remains of Knights. There were also remnants of a village and a bunch of charred lumps. Probably once people and livestock. Definitely not a wildfire. It could be magic if not, some kind of demon beast. And a really powerful ones He made a guess with a bitter face. Thats if its really a demon beast, then this guy should be at salamander-class, at least A salamander without lesser attached, a true Salamander. Firstly, its something that has never been seen, and not something you want to see with yourself. However, Dolba racked his brain with an unconvinced look. But this, you see this type of burn. I dont think it was caused by a fire, but more like something caused by a lightning The experience gained as an adventure gave the hairy man such an impression. In any case, its a matter where they made a request for adventures even though their national Knights are defeated. Somethings not right A scorched carving on the Knights chest. It was the crest of the Knights of the Easter country. Hollow cheeks old man nodded while glancing at that crest. He felt there was something strange with the contents of the request. Nothing good will come out of sniffing too deep into this matter. Lets just quickly finish the report and receive our money Adventurer team from the Kingdom, Robust. It was no wonder that they took a job outside the country. Top adventurers arent too tied up in a country. (Its been a fruitful job since Lesser Salamander. We can have it easy for a while if we manage to complete this one safely) Lesser salamander appeared in a mine in the northern part of the Royal capital. They went to exterminate it and became a national hero. It was rumored that the leader, Dolba, would definitely rank up to C-rank adventurer, and the person in question himself was completely interested in it. (That was bad) He frowned and reflected. They who just rose in their career spent too much money more than they needed. He felt like his head was hit with a blunt weapon when he checked their guild account balance. (Well probably get a big job soon anyway. And when we do, well get a lot of money and might even get promoted if we can do well in it) Even when he didnt get promoted in the end, he kept optimistic. However, a big job didnt come by so often. His swelling pride made him hesitate to take on small jobs thus reducing their income. They felt a sense of crisis and went out of the country. (Theres no one know about us around here after all) If there are no eyes around, they can take any jobs without worry. Dolva nodded to himself and resumed the investigation. *** The stage moves far away in the northern part of Ost continent. A giant lake spread in north of the spirit forest. The island in the middle of the lake, a turtle was bewildered. (I cannot move) The turtle was the island itself. It was a giant spirit beast with a total length of over 200 meters. It was called Zaratan by the elves and was considered as the guardian of the spirit lake. (That fruit has grown. And theres a lot) A fragrant fragrance that transcends space. His mouth watered remembering the taste. (But I cannot go there with this) Ever since it returned to the lake, a lot of the humanoid creatures living in the forest landed on it. Even though its a good thing that Zaratan didnt take any action, they brought giant dolls over recently. (Theyre the same as me, huh?) They must have wanted that fruit. They must be planning to go with him the next time he teleports. (Theyre going to rob it to the roots) That was what Zaratan worried about. Humanoid creatures living in the forest cannot be expected. They will harvest everything until nothing is left. It can get rid of them forcefully, but it doesnt want to resort to that if possible. (Its troubling) That was Zaratans true feeling. *** The stage jumps further from there to the south-southeast. Landbarn was there. It was a city that recently incorporated into the Empire and became the capital of the margraviate. There is no movement from the Kingdoms side A slender man with sleepy eyes, handlebar mustache, reported so. This place was the conference room of the castle built facing the square. The early summer sun has just disappeared into the ridge line on the west. A cool night breeze is blowing through the window in the conference room that was left open. I think that was probably their last resort The big man with white short hair said while stroking his beard which has the same white color as his hair. The bald middle-aged man showed a relief expression after hearing Count Rosehips words. They were afraid that the Ghost Knight who attacked the expeditionary army would attack the Empire. If that happens, they have to stop him here at Land barn. If thats the case, unless we cornered them, the Ghost Knight probably wont show himself The margrave breathed out as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Count Rosehip involuntarily squinted his eyes at the head that reflects the light. A post town in front of Awoke. After that one incident that happened some time ago, there were no more occurrences involving the Ghost Knight. As I thought, the price is too great Handlebar mustache said, turning over the documents. It is the minutes of the round table meeting that arrived from the Imperial capital. The following was written there. Ghost Knight drives its rider mad in exchange for great power The margrave was making an expression as if to expect such a thing. For that kind of power, theres no way the price would be ordinary. Someone with low skill or low loyalty. If someone like that rides it, the hurdle of becoming berserk will be lowered. Or so it is according to the blacksmith guild Count Rosehip shook his head at the margraves words. If so then they would need at least a pilot of an A-class Knight. It was impossible to use unless they make such pilots to be disposable The three nodded together. Then the margrave spoke to conclude the meeting. I dont think this is a matter that could be solved quickly. Lets just concentrate on domestic affairs for now and leave the counter plan to our home country And so, the meeting concluded. After leaving the room, Count Rosehip headed to his residence nearby. (But still the climate here is sure nice) He squinted his eyes in the pleasant night breeze while gently stroking a few of the hair he had left. Its hot in summer, but theres still a breeze of wind. It was very different from the military city he has been staying at until recently. The summer in that place, there was no wind at all and the humidity was high. While in the winter, cold and dry air blow through. (Spring three my ass) He recalled the name of the place and scoffed. Plum, peach, cherry blossom. Three flowers that were supposed to bloom at different seasons, bloomed all at once in that place. That is the origin of the name Three Springs. (I thought it was a warm place with long lasting springs from the sound of it, but it was completely different) The summer was too hot and the winter was too tough. The two seasons lasted for a long time while the spring and autumn only lasts for a short period of time. The seasons changed at once from a frosty winter to a sweltering summer. And because the spring was extremely short, the three flowers bloom at the same time. (Well, whatever) Three springs have been repatriated to the Emperor because he has acquired a wide and rich land of Land barn. Theres no need to step into that place anymore. Suddenly, the margrave was attacked by an urge to laugh. He recalled what he wrote in the hand over report. In the spring, various shades of red and white flowers fill the mountains. You will understand the true value of spring when you are here. It was something that I really looking forward to, and something make me sad every time it ends That wasnt a lie. Short springs and the other seasons which are tough to go through. He just expressed it in a roundabout manner. (The next lord can just expect things and be crushed by it) He entered the building with an evil smile on his face. A while after he finished eating his dinner, the bell that tells the time to turn off lights rang. This is a local rule in this mansion. So its already this late, huh? The margrave put on a ring and walked down the hallway, ready to go to bed. However, his destination wasnt the bedroom. It was the maids dormitory. (Now then, where should I go?) He proceeded down the dark corridor. From now on, its time for a little entertainment. (Good evening) He gently pushed the door and entered the double room. The door was locked with magic, but the ring that shone on the margraves finger was a master key. He can enter anywhere. He climbed onto the bunk bed and hugged the lying maid in the dark room. (Uhohoho its so warm and soft) The maids have been informed beforehand. If the margrave visits them, they should pretend to be sleeping, even if you are awake. Thats why the margrave could tease the young body that cannot resist and advanced inside. Nnn She tightly closed her eyes after she let out a muffled voice. Of course, the margrave knew that the maid was actually awake. Not a woman actually sleeping, but a woman who keeps pretending to be asleep. That was his preference. Perhaps because something happened in his youthful days that made him develop this taste. (The Kingdoms woman is not bad, eh? For example this healthy tanned skin, lets see) While rubbing the half naked exposed skin, he slowly moved his hip back and forth as if having a taste of her. (Im glad I hired the locals) A lord from another country and the residents who originally lived here. As a good lord, he was trying to shorten the distance between them. One of his attempts was to do a local employment of maids in spite of the opposition he got. (As I thought, only by touching and intersects with each other like this, can we understand each others) The speed of the round trip was rising before he knew it. (Alright, now, Im going to pour all of my information inside you) While tightly clinging to the thigh of this young body, he poured the last drop. Leaving the young maid who was breathing roughly, he descended the ladder of the bunk bed. And he began to invade the lower bed as is. (Hey, tell me how do you feel when you know that I did it with your friend above?) He whispered so in her ears, but the maid that pretends to sleep didnt answer. (Well, alright Ill just get the answer straight from your body) He then slid his hand into the pajama. (Oh? What do we have here?) At that voice, the maid shyly turned over. The margrave once again threw his arms around her body tightly with a smile on his face. (The night is still young. I have to think of how to distribute the pace) The bed in the margraves room was still left unused. He always spent the night at the maids dormitory. Getting on their bed in some of their bedrooms and sleep there as is. Then woke up with the maids morning service the next day. (Maybe I should hire more of them) He thought as he made noises from the sucking. (What type of girl should I hire next, I wonder?) The number of people he would hire and his free days to hold an interview. The schedule already set up in his mind instantly. He was a capable person. Buy sculptures and paintings to decorate your mansion. Handlebar mustache advised him as such. At that time, the margrave said, Its better to hire maids and keep paying them rather than buying expensive arts Besides, he continued as he called over the maid nearby. He suddenly rolled up her skirt halfway and crawled on her soft thighs. This one here is a much better work of art, dont you agree? The lord laughed happily with a perverted smile. Looking at him like that, the handlebar mustache sighed as he lowered his head. *** Around the time when the margrave fell asleep in the maids dormitory. There was a man in the northern land that was still awake. (Its suffocating) He knew the cause. The thing that was sleeping inside him started moving recently. (Did the seal weaken?) He asked himself. The answer is no. The willpower inside him didnt waver. (If so, then why?) That was because the thing that was sealed was getting more powerful. (I cant let my guard down. If the seal is broken, its going to be a disaster) But the trial continues. The internal pressure rose day by day, and the sealed one was rampaging as it shook its body. The invisible chain, called reason, has been hit by a shock for many times already. (Its going to be bad if this continues) However, he didnt know a way to deal with it. Recently, his companion hasnt come near him. So at night, he was fighting alone to protect the seal. Ugh!! He managed to hold it back somehow tonight. However, its impossible to hold it forever. (I have to do something) He started having the same dream recently. It was the figure of himself repeatedly defeated by the sword of a hero. A terribly joyful look. Completely different from the expression he has right now. The broken chain and the sealed one. It was him after his heart was taken over by that thing. (Even so, thats alright with me) He was already so tired of it he thought that way. (.I want to be relieved of this already) Alone, and without any help. The urge to break the chain was getting stronger every night. Umoooooo!!! The violently moving right hand and the stirred watery sound. Also a disgraceful moan that occasionally leaks. The battle to protect the seal was just taking place. CH 153 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The season is early summer. Strong sunlight accompanied with a hot temperature went away as the sun began to set. What was left behind was a gentle breeze that carried a certain amount of coldness. The Royal capital was welcoming one of its most comfortable times. Cheers! A common restaurant facing the streets of the red-light district. There, me and Corneal hit our beers mug together. This is the first gathering of our Adult gourmet clubafter a long time, isnt it? A macho guy with a not so attractive face nodded happily at my words. For the time being, the war with the empire has come to an end. So I think Ill have some free time now Then after this, we can exchange opinions on which brothel we will visit later. Adult gourmet club is a circle of gentlemen that I and Corneal formed. The contents of the activity are our reviews on brothels. By the way, there are only two members. Oh! Here it comes I said as I was halfway through the mug, while looking at the kitchen. The thing that was brought by the aunty and placed on the table is a mapo tofu-like dish on a shallow platter. This large serving is to support our after dinner physical activity. It makes me want to eat spicy stuff when its getting hot like this Corneal scoops out the dark red mapo tofu with his mouth and carries it to his mouth. As I thought, this is good! He looks elated even though his lips became numb by the Sichuan pepper. He probably didnt get to eat anything good while he was on the battlefield. (Thank god the food in this world are delicious) That was my true feeling. The ingredients are abundant and there are various dishes. Moreover, there are many things that are tastier than my previous world, probably because they can be kept fresh with magic. No matter how much I earn by selling potions, its not worth it when I think its only for a cup of ramen and wetting my pillow with tears. Miss! Bring me another cup please! In front of me, an empty mug lifted by a thick arm is being swung left and right. As expected, we should keep the drinks coming while eating spicy food on hot days. After that we converse while eating. Congratulations on getting your no entering ban lifted! Thanks. Though, its like only a part of it that got lifted So I said but I was grinning. That shows just how heartbreaking the ban of entering high-class brothels led by the three big families was for me. No no, Cionne completely lifted the ban, didnt they? And if that Jayanne, albeit only partly, opens the door for you, Im sure the others will too Corneal closed his eyes and nodded to me who bit into his words. Next time, lets go to Cassabell together. And the other high-class brothels too Yeah, sure Its better to ask a third party rather than me asking directly. I decided to leave it to Corneal who judges as such. ..Nobles mansion? When I talked about the time I came along to Nobles mansion, Corneals expression turned envious. Then he began talking about how terrible the battlefield was, while heaving a sigh that reek of sichuan pepper smell. I cant go to play and there are no private rooms. It was really terrible, I tell you Looking at him like that, something flashed through my mind. (Ah, so thats why he let out his stress at the noble kid) The noble kid was one of my classmates in pilot school. He won the practical exam and was scouted by the knight order. It was Corneal himself who admitted that he had put his hand on him, so I asked how it happened. Well~ I admit I was really sexually frustrated at that time. Thats when I cant hold it anymore and ended up putting my hand on his ass He said embarrassedly while scratching his head. By the way, you heard it right, the noble kid wasnt a girl. He has a beautiful face like that of a girl, but he was actually a boy. But when I did, it turns out he didnt dislike it. Even though I planned to release him if he resisted Guhehe, this perverted macho laughs and gulped down the inside of his mug. After that I kept touching his ass just like that And then? As if remembering the scene, Corneal says while narrowing his eyes. And then he began to lightly shake his butt left and right. The fact that he was also turned on was as clear as a day Then he leaned towards me. Now that weve gone this far, it would be a shame not to go all the way, is what I thought. So just like that, I brought him to my cockpit and did it there It was a bit tough since he was so tight, so he said while laughing out loud. A boy shaking his hips on this machos lap. Though I had asked it myself, that scene was so vivid in my mind it greatly reduced my appetite. But Corneal didnt notice how I felt. Thanks to him it wasnt all no fun while I was at the camp Those words mean he didnt do it only once or twice. He would call him every time the stress piled up and they would hit the cockpit. As expected Corneal finally noticed after looking at me losing my spirit. He cleared his throat and changed the topic. By the way, Tauro-san. Have you decided it? My reaction to that question was thin since I couldnt figure out what he was talking about. Seeing that, Corneal made a complicated face. Did you forget about it? Its my Knights name I finally remembered after he told me that. I was asked by the Knights Headquarters when I went to see the new A-class knight. That A-class knight is the Royal blue, the exclusive Knight of the second prince who has passed away. As expected it would be bad for Corneal, who wasnt from the royal lineage were to ride that Knight without its name changed. Right, I was the one who proposed that to him. (A name that symbolized Corneal, huh?) After thinking for a few seconds, a certain word floated in my mind. How about Dual-sword king, The Viking? A Knight that dual-wields Kodachi. He even skewers the Noble kid when he gets off. While receiving my gaze, Corneal murmured that name to see how it sounds. Then his face broke into a smile. That sounds perfectly fit with the way I fight! Lets call it that then And thus, the A-class Knight Corneal ride changed its name from the Royal blue to Viking. We finished eating and took a break. Now then, shall we? Corneal nods. Oyakodon, a new menu devised by the infamous Doctor Slime. It made excited just by hearing its name I would also love to hear the opinion of my best friend. Thus todays Adult Gourmet Clubactivity will be held at Cionne. It has quite a good reputation on the streets you know? I found out that that was true when we arrived at the store. Probably because the war is over and everyone is in a festive mood, Cionne is always full of customers. The concierge is delighted, but he is clouded with the appearance of stores that imitates their menu. Apparently theres nothing like a patent in this world so it cant be helped. Our shop is the one where the menu originated from, told by the Doctor Slime himself. So we think to put that front as our selling point instead He said, and offered me something that seems to be a signature board. I have no reason to refuse so I run my pen smoothly on it. Fortunately, I received The ability of common official language of the human race from the stone statue. The rank is D, and I have no inconvenience in speaking, reading, and writing thanks to it. However, what I write depends on my mind. I look at it after I finish writing, but it feels a little lonely because there are too many margins. (I guess its time to spread my secret organization name to the world) Originally, it was made because of my longing for a villain role in a tokusatsu. It wouldnt be fun to make it an actual secret organization. I thought, and added a job title. Doom squad leader, Doctor Slime The finished signature board with that name looks like something belonged to a local station announcer in a ramen shop.* *TL Note : Try searching `ɫ if you find it hard to picture it. Thank you very much The concierge makes a satisfied expression. He didnt spend any more time and hung it on the wall in front of the counter. Two of the sideline girls I nominated earlier run at him hand in hand. Were ready The concierge turns back and courteously gives us his thanks. Two sets of silver badges, ready to go The two old men and the two girls entwined their arms and headed upstairs where their mother was waiting. *** Two hours later, everything was over and we stepped out of the store into the street. Corneal was overjoyed and enthusiastically shared his impressions while walking. That was really epoch-making! Youre exaggerating it Not at all! I said it before but, you totally lack awareness, Tauro-san! Wavy short-haired mother with thick makeup. It seems that he likes her a lot. As a proof of that, he showed Skewering Whirlwindto her only. Thats probably why he was in such a good mood and said exaggerated things. Oyakodon may even resolve parent-child discord! Is he drunk? He spouted another strange thing. Parent and child deal with the same customer. This will create an event where they share a common experience and let them know each others pains Well, hes not wrong about that. So I nod. One of the main causes of discord is lack of mutual understanding. Thats what I think. And oyakodon can solve that There, Corneal puts his hands together in front of his chin and makes himself smaller and imitates a girls voice. You cant understand my feelings at all, mom! This time he turned around, stretched his back and took a bossy attitude. Talking like that while you dont understand the hardships of your parents yourself! Apparently, hes playing the role of a mother. I watched this poorly made small play for a while. The last lines of the mother-daughter pair were, Mom is amazing and You are better than when I was still young like you, and so they both acknowledged each other and made up in the end. Something like that Hows that? Or so what his expression tells me. (What about the father though?) Wouldnt the father lose his place if the bond between mother and daughter strengthened like that? I felt such concern, but decided to keep it to myself from Corneal whos breathing roughly. Now then, lets go to the next one! Today is the end of the war and a celebration for Tauro-san for getting your ban lifted It must have accumulated a lot. Even though we just dealt with four mothers and daughters earlier, hes still full of energy. I followed behind the big man with a bitter smile. *** Then a few hours later. The early sunrise of early summer begins to illuminate the red-light district of the Royal capital. And I was wandering about while basking under that light. (Oh man, its morning already) No matter how much time passed, Corneal never showed any sign to wrap things up until it became morning. Alrighty! Now for one last shot. Lets visit one last store, shall we? Theres no way any store would open at this time of a day wouldnt it? I weakly replied as he showed me his dazzling smile lit under the sunlight. Its okay. There is a store for people who want to do it all night long Isnt he tired? Even in my previous life, I had some colleagues who had children-making activities after the end of their night shift. There seems to be a store that meets that demand here. As expected from this world, theyre very thorough when it comes to this kind of thing. This better be the LAST one, okay? I put emphasis on those words as I dragged my feet like an undead heading for the next store. *** At the same time, in the Black Locust country, located north-northwest of the Kingdom, two knights were advancing through the forest. It was a B-class and C-class Knights. Both of them left the Black Locust country at sunrise. (Raiding the lair of a bandit group) A man that was still too young to be called uncle was sitting in the cockpit of the B-class Knight. He has a short groomed mustache above his lips. It was Lightning. Following behind him was the recently hired pilot. A tall and skinny old man, he entrusted his former unit, the barrel doll, to this person. (So they have noticed us, huh?) From deep inside the woods, the bandit groups C-class Knights stood up. This is a forest near the Kingdom border. Recently, bandits from the Kingdom have begun attacking the caravans. To make matters worse, they were accompanied by multiple Knights, albeit only C-class ones. I left the ones at the back to you After saying so, Lightning rushes into the enemys camp at once. Lightning sword! The enemy unit is three, and he doesnt hold back using his technique. In a series of high-speed thrusts, the bandits Knights waist above were crushed into pieces. (Too weak) There wasnt much resistance than he expected, Lightning overrun them with too much momentum. As cloud of dust grandly rolled up behind him, he looked back at his companion. (Umu As expected of him) The barrel doll operated by the old pilot overwhelmed the bandit Knights. The way he skillfully used his sword and shield, and the way he fought without showing any opening and didnt miss any chance to attack cant be described with anything but veteran. Probably realizing the battle didnt turn to their favor, the other units fled while showing their backs. (Thats no good) After bending his Knights knee for a moment, lowering its posture, Lightning instantly kicked the ground. The Knight accelerated like an arrow appeared behind the enemys Knight in an instant. It fell after he broke its leg with one slash then got its dominant hand cut from its shoulder. Then he pressed the tip of his sword against the chest of the bandit Knight that tried to raise half of its body from the ground. Come out He said using the external sound system. While staying in that posture, he takes a look at the barrel doll. The fight was decided there as well when he slashed the bandits sword along with their wrist. (But still to think that theres this much difference) A fair amount of time has passed since he changed his ride, but hes still often surprised over the difference in specs. The performance of the B-class knight was far better than the C-class than he had imagined. (However Im still not as good as Tauro-dono. Not even that viscountess) He shuddered when he recalled how Old lady fought. The Old lady who keeps shooting rainstorms of long-range attack magic from far away. And the adult viscountess who dodged all of those attacks as if she was dancing as she closed the distance. (Someday, I wish I could at least get closer to that area) This B-class knight was the one on which the Beautiful Viscountess was riding in that battle. Tauro captured it and handed it over to Lightning. (I want to show him that Im capable as a way to repay his kindness) He vowed to devote himself further. CH 154 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes At the southern part of Black locust country, near the border of the Kingdom. The soldiers of Black locust country only arrived there a day after Lightning defeated the bandit Knights. Those who attempted desperate resistance lost their lives and theres only a handful of them who are still alive now. Im sorry to make you wait. You can leave the rest to us Behind the fat man who was the captain, the work had already begun. They tied a rope around the captured bandits neck. This scene with so many people lined up in rows tied with a rope looks like dried persimmons hung on the ceiling. The tied up bandits were pulled by several golem carriages. After leaving the task to them, Lightning and his companion went back home. The soldiers arrived in town a few days behind Lightning. *** Early summer sunlight shone upon Black locust country. In the castle at the center of the town. The bandit Knights were put in its backyard. (Those crests if Im not wrong, it belong to the nobles of the Kingdom) A short old man with a round belly. He was the minister of Black locust country, he glances through the window at the bandit Knights in the backyard. A short moment later he returned his gaze at the decoration on his table. Lying there were three palm-sized boards. Each of it has the same crest embossed in the center. (Even the crests on the exterior is crushed, the ones inside the cockpit was fine) These were stripped from the bandit Knights cockpit. Seeing that it represents their origins, he was convinced. Standing on his toes, he took a crest picture book from the bookshelf. He flipped through the book and immediately found the corresponding house name. (This house should have been destroyed recently) The eyes under that shaped eyebrows opened wide. (It seems those who escaped the purge began to think of becoming a bandit, huh?) Just as he grasped the situation and nodded alone, the King entered the room. Hes a slim man in his prime. Did you understand something? To that question, the prime minister began stating his opinion. The king nodded deeply, showing an agreement. So they escaped to the north and started doing business as a bandit around here, huh? What a troublesome bunch, he muttered while sighing. Originally, it should be death penalty for bandits but the circumstances are the circumstances. Lets talk to the Kingdom about this Then this man showed an evil smile which is unusual for him. In the first place, this wouldnt happen if the Kingdom properly managed their affairs. It wouldnt hurt us to make them pay a little nuisance fee They wont get a single coin even if they execute them right here, but they might get gold coins if they hand them over. Besides, no matter what they do, the only thing waiting for bandits is death penalty anyway. What about their Knights? One unit was heavily crushed and two units were only slightly damaged. A total of three C-class Knights have been brought in. Same goes for those. The Kingdom is in need of Knights they would kill for it. Use that fact to your advantage The minister made a relieved expression. This is because the king did not say that he would increase the number of Knights they own. Dont make such expression. Im not a fool. Even I know that we have our hands full with our current Knights The minister looked away awkwardly with a smile on his face. The king then continued without minding that. What to do about the interrogation? We cant possibly hurt them if were going to demand a ransom. Theres only one woman even if we want to do the questioning by the Wickedness of the defeated It was the pilot of a Knight which got its leg destroyed. She was a woman in her twenties with short red hair. Her looks arent that beautiful but not that ugly either. Only a pilot who get the right to do the Defeated Adultery Punishment to another pilot after all The minister sighed. There are only two pilots in this country. However Lightning disliked the Defeated Adultery Punishment because of his temperament. And the recently hired pilot is an old man so its physically impossible for him. Well, its fine. I dont think they have any useful information for our country anyway. Lets hand them over just like that The minister immediately began writing letters with his wonderful writing skill. After he finished writing it, he handed it to the soldier to be delivered to the Kingdom. He sighed as he watched the back of the soldier running down the corridor. Incidentally, the king already left the room earlier. How unfortunate About the pilot they recently hired. A person who arrived in this country recently. The fact that he was a pilot. That was the only thing he remembered as he lost the memories about himself. (No, it was destroyed might be the correct way to put it) Although a small country, hes been working as its minister for a long time. Even he knows some of its dark side. (Interrogation using magic. They dig into his memories beyond limit with magic and ended up destroying it) The minister made a painful expression. It may not be life threatening, but your memory will never come back. Then theres another thing weighing on his mind. (He was castrated) Thats the reason why that old pilot cannot do the Defeated Adultery Punishment. They performed ball removalon him just like removing the nail of a stray cat so it would be harmless when you make it your pet.* (*TL Note: This is something I came up with myself since the original sentence which, ҰèҰ˷Ť, is kind of hard to translate. Means removing the word Ұ(field) from Ұè(stray cat) so it would left with è(good cat). Do tell if you have a better way to word it.) (The way they treat him is no different than to an animal. I cannot feel any respect like you would have when you interact as the same human being. Just what on earth happened that time) The ministers worries. That someone or something might have kept an eye on Black locust country. He wants to keep an excellent pilot, of course, but there are also things to weigh and consider. If this ended up bad rather than good, then he would have no choice but to advise the king to reconsider. (Though I think it will be alright) The treatment of the old pilot is similar to an abandoned animal. And whoever this person keeping an eye on us is, probably has lost interest in the old pilot already. (He might have no memories, but the fact that hes an excellent pilot is unchanged. Moreover, he also have knowledge on martial arts) The minister walked down the corridor with narrow strides. *** The stage moves to south-southeast, beyond the border. Royal capital, the central city of the Kingdom. A change begins to occur there. A new culture was blooming. The war is over!! A cease-fire agreement was signed, ending the war. Setting the disappointed leader figures, the citizens were honestly happy with that news. The string that tightly tied up their purses now was loose as they started playing cheerfully. In the red-light district, OyakodonandSin and Punishment, which had never existed before, made an appearance. People who like novelty immediately jumped at it and praised these plays. Oyakodon is now LIVE!! The appearance of new play! Sin and Punishment!! Please give it a try at once! Such words are put up at the storefront. So, Tauro-san. Were going to Cassabell today, huh? Corneal said, in front of a white marble building. Its about the place where theAdult Gourmet Clubgoing to hold its club activity yet again today. Im glad my ban in this place has been lifted too. You got that right. I have also properly made a reservation I answer and nod. Apparently, theres a sudden appearance of a Queen like a comet in the most prestigious brothel of the three families. It was introduced at Jayanne just recently, but it has already spread Exactly as Corneal says, it spread with an explosive momentum. You can now be punished for your sins anywhere. As long as you dont mind the difference in quality. Similarly to Cionne, who claims to be the origin of Oyakodon, Jayanne has also declared themselves as the origin of sin and punishment. Therefore, I decided to let them put my signature board in Jayannes lobby. Speaking of which, Tauro-san. Why Doom squad? Is it because youre sending your opponent to their doom, hence the name? He probably recalled the signature board in Cionne that says Doom squad leader, Dr.Slime. So he asked, while letting out a vulgar laugh. The word, Die! sounded too strong to me, so I just made it a bit softer, thats all theres to it. I figured that just my nickname, Dr.Slime, alone looks lonely on the board, so I added my position as a leader. While the group name is just an extra Here, Im thinking of trying to try and scout him. We are currently looking for more members. How about it? Would you like to join us, Corneal-san? Then he answered after pondering about it for a while. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Well. for now, I guess I will try my best to make my opponent say, Im going to diee! Im seriously going to dieee! Just kill me alreadyyy!and begs for mercy. At that time, please do let me join you, Tauro-san Just how do you see me as a person? I want to deny him, but his expression is serious. It looks like a hassle, so I decided to leave it as it is. When were talking about that, the bellboy opens the door. We thank him and head to the lobby. Im Tauro who had a reservation The concierge bowed and confirmed the reservation. One queen for two people. Is that alright? Me and Corneal nod, then we head to the third floor. The Queen will enter the room a little later. (Of course. Making the Queen the one who waits for you doesnt feel right after all) Theres also no way you can go to the room together while linking your arms. Strangely convinced, I took off my clothes in the room. *** Tens of minutes have passed since then. Me and Corneal formed a line on all fours and were whipped alternately. Its a toy whip, so it doesnt hurt much. But Im shocked for a different reason. To my surprise, the identity of the rising Queen in Cassabel was actually Plain-chan. (To think she can make this kind of expression) Her gentle childhood friend atmosphere from the countryside. Her cuteness as she saysThank you for nominating me!while flashing a radiant smile. You bastards!! Go eat shit and die!! A sharp but light pain ran through my back accompanied with a loud sound of whip. The pain subsided in an instant, leaving behind a gentle warmth. The hell you mean by Gourmet, anyway? Thats so fucking creepy! Me and Corneal exchanged glances. Did she know the existence of our Adult gourmet club? Corneal, who seems to be wondering the same thing, tilted his head. Uah! I moan at the feeling of pressure and slight pain on my crotch. The hell youre whispering about, huh!? It seems our actions pissed her off. Plain Queen lightly kicked us with her right foot. Turn over Looking at the mirror in front of me, I can see her showing the sole of her foot as she gives a command with her chin. (Beautiful leg domination, huh?) I swallow my saliva as I watch her gripping me with the fingers on her feet. And just like a submissive dog, I turn over and show my belly. Hmm? Whats this? Hng!? Im terribly sorry!! The me who got sandwiched between the thumb and index finger of her feet is getting excited. The sight of Plain Queen from below is quite something. (Now I kinda get how they feel) I ended up as its inventor in this world, but the content of this play is something I copied from the knowledge of my previous world. This is actually the first time I experienced it myself. My proficiency is not even close to those of regular customers. (Bringing F rank cure injury potions and immersing themselves in this experience until the store closes. Theres even such advanced customers who would go that far apparently) I guess there will always be something called Enthusiastic Fans no matter world you go. (Hm?) Behind Plain Queen, I can see Corneal holding his finger. Looks like he feels lonely because I monopolized the Queen to myself. Please punish me too! Corneal says while rubbing his cheek on her hips wrapped in leather. Naturally, the Queen became furious like a raging fire. What are you doing, you shitty lowlife! Plain-chan turned around with an angry roar and kicked him. Although the kick actually did no damage to him, Corneal fell down and showed his belly. Fine, if you wish for it that much, then Ill give it to you She begins the beautiful leg punishment by grinding her legs on him. Corneal, on the receiving end, is smiling. (Ahhjust when we got to the nice part) I feel a bit frustrated getting cut off midway. I stared at the rear view of Plain Queen for a while, but I couldnt stand it anymore. Im sure Corneal felt the same way earlier. My Queen! I approach her from behind then bury my face in her small yet well-shaped hip. WhaC You bastard!! Her sensitivity must be really high. She was surprised but immediately turned around and swung her whip. I held my head as rains of whip pouring on me. (Ill get lonely if she didnt look at me) Im happy even if I get whipped if that means she will look at me. I feel like I grew once more as I understood one more thing. Corneal, on the other hand, approaches the Queen with the same manner as he did earlier. The punishment! My Queen! Both of us who yearn for affection, approach the Plain Queen like puppies seeking for their mother. The rather petite and delicate Queen stuck between two men and unable to move. Quit it! Stop messing around with me!! Even though shes smiling, shes extremely angry right now. Please punish me more with your beautiful legs! Corneal grabs her ankle, lifts it, and licks the sole of her foot. I cant afford to lose, so I bury my face between her wide open legs and declare. Thank you for the face sitting! I shift the leather and do a full rotation with my tongue. The Queens hip jolts greatly as she sticks her tongue out of her mouth, and moans. We kept teasing the Queen after that, and poured sticky stuff into her innermost part in the end. After that, the Queen got really furious and kept swinging her whip around at us. However, it didnt hurt at all because my knees were shaking like crazy and about to give up *** Then, an hour later. The two of us are eating at a food stall in the red-light district. The temperature has risen recently, so we go with beer today too. Ahh it was really fun Corneal is in a good mood. It seems teasing and playing around with the serious Queen was very enjoyable for him. Im on the same opinion about that, but there is one thing I need to reflect upon. Even though I got ahead of myself in the end, it was fun and I enjoyed playing the role, but it was far from the SM I had in mind. You know It was kind of far from what I imagined The ancestors who lent me their great knowledge. I feel really sorry for them. But her popularity explodes because of that right? To me who was mumbling about such a thing, Corneal said so with a look as though he has nothing to do with it. Thats certainly true. When I asked the concierge on our way out, it seems that Plain Queen was counterattacked and defeated by some customers. Not everyone though. Only a handful people with skills. And the most enthusiastic customer base is a little below that. Those who felt, Just a little more before I could capture her. They were rushing in while having the feeling that,Today is the day I conquer the Queen!. It must be her serious part that makes her popular Corneal keeps chewing the deep-fried food, gulped down his beer in one go, and sighed. That was her real personality and not an act after all I said as I put the deep-fried seafood in my mouth and swallowed it along with beer. Perhaps remembering the scene, Corneals lips vulgarly bent upwards. As I thought, turning the tables on the serious Queen and have our way with her afterwards is funl Adult gourmet club Sin and Punishment review. It seems that it is necessary to go around a few more establishments to put this together. And so our topic moved to the store we are heading to next and the upcoming events. CH 155 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes After the sun goes down, the temperature in the Imperial capital drops as if all the heat at daytime was a lie. Because its located inland, the temperature difference between daytime and nighttime is large. And then, in a mansion near the palace. The window of the study on the second floor was opened, inviting a slightly chilly night breeze. (Theyre more vigilant about this than expected) A lamp was lit on a profound-looking desk. While half of his face was being illuminated by the orange light, the gentle-looking old man spoke to himself. Ghost Knight, a Knight which seems to be secretly being developed by the Kingdom. He had sent spies to the Royal capital to obtain the information about it. The blacksmith guild whos likely to be the one behind it. And the merchant guild that seems to own the experimental unit. He focused on these two, but havent got any significant information yet. (Not only that, I also lost contact with them) The wrinkles between his eyebrows become deeper. Hes sending a lot of people, but they went missing one after another. (Were they eliminated?) That possibility is high. (But what were doing was only gathering information on private organizations) Its not like were trying to assassinate someone from the royal family, yet our spies were eliminated one after another, he thought. It was obviously strange. Their alertness level is already rivaling the royal family. (As I thought, they have what were looking for) The gentle-looking old man is convinced. The light on the eyes of this old man whos good at collecting information is far from gentle. (Being unable to get any information from a brothel was a miscalculation) The result he expected the most from the honey trap he set for the merchant guilds pilot. But this person. Despite his hobby of visiting brothels, he never showed himself in luxurious brothels. (To think that he only goes to lowly stores even though hes a pilot. What kind of nonsense is that?) If you are a celebrity, you should go to a place that is suitable for a celebrity. What does he think, playing at cheap stores, mixing with commoners? He couldnt grasp his intention at all. (If I keep making no progress like this, I wouldnt be able to show my face on the next round table meeting) At this moment, the gentle-looking old man recalls the face of a middle-aged woman with a chiseled face. She was highly acclaimed for discovering the flaws of Ghost Knight. He grit his teeth, the sound of his back teeth squeaking can be heard. (I shall make my move then) If this goes on, there wont be any progress at all. The gentle-looking old man who thought so stood up from his chair. (He should still be working in his office at this time) As the face of the imperial knight commander floats in his mind, he orders his butler to prepare a golem carriage. Several Knights are absolutely necessary for the next operation. *** A few days later. In the mountains near the Kingdoms border in the northeastern part of the empire. The cedar trees that fill the slopes fall down one after another while letting out screeching sound. Every time a tree fell, the ground would shake greatly, and the birds would fly away from the forest as if fleeing from there. What appeared there was a giant demon beast that looked like a mantis. And not just one. The mantis whos on the lead wields a large ax on both arms, knocking down the trees as it moves forward. Behind the mantis who keeps swinging its ax, were more than a dozen of the same kind following it in a line. It seems that it worked well From the slope of the mountain beyond the valley, a figure of a B-class Knight is looking at the situation. The man sitting in the cockpit muttered to himself. Next, he switches on the external sound system, and gives out instructions to the other three B-class Knights behind him. Were going to get ahead of them and put the net now. Dont fall behind! (If the demon beast terrors the highway, the merchant guilds Knight will show up for sure) That was a fact they found as a result of the investigation. Based on that information, they led giant demon beasts into the territory of the Kingdom. They have prepared bait in the towns along the highway so that the beasts could reach the highway. (As expected, womens scream seems to be effective) The bait they prepared was the mantis that they caught the other day. Its the female of this demon beast called Double Ax. With a spear stabbed into her, she was squeezed into a cage and hidden in the suburbs of the town. The screams she keeps rising seem to reach her kin even if they cant be heard by humans. And so the angry giant double ax mantis are rushing towards the town. (Whats left to do is just to watch how the battle folds. Then defeat and take the Knight after that) Thats the strategy for this times operation. The Knights body was completely painted brown that resembles the colors of the environment to remove anything that would reveal their affiliation. (Even if we cause some commotion later, itll be fine as long as we dont leave behind any evidence) If they suspect them later, they can just deny it and they wont get any blame. Of course, the cease-fire agreement will also be maintained. In short, its fine as long as they arent openly hostile at them. It was such a world. *** The stage jumps to the south-southeast and moves to the Royal capital. In a big stone building that looked like a spinning mill near the eastern gate of the Royal capital. Its the hangar for the merchant guilds Knights. There, I received the talk about the next request from the herbivore mechanic. A herd of giant double ax mantis? Now thats rare I give him my impressions while looking at the documents he gave me. The picture attached on it is a giant mantis. It likes mountains and didnt come out to the flat ground so much, so Im a bit surprised. Their treats goes great with the Old lady. It doesnt matter if there are many or few The herbivore mechanic seems to have the same opinion and nods. When were talking about the details of the sortie, a knocking sound resounded. Im coming in Who appeared was the guild master. He doesnt show up here often. Usually he just works in the headquarter near the town square. I will cancel the request to subjugate the giant double axe mantis Me and the herbivore mechanic looked at each other. The knight order will do it instead. It seems they wants to let the newcomers gain some experience According to his story, there was an offer from the knight commander. Looks like they want to let the four units of faked C-classC I mean, B-class Knight to fight the demon beast. There seems to be ten of them according to the story. Wouldnt that be too much for four units of C-class Knight? The herbivore mechanic makes a worried expression. Its B-class. On paper, that is Well, thats right but Told off by the guild master, the herbivore mechanic didnt continue his words. There, I made a suggestion. How about the Old lady sneakily followed after them? I can watch them from afar and support them in case of emergency. Its enough as a precaution. The problem, however, is that the merchant guild would gain nothing from this. There will be no request fee or anything. Alright He gave his permission so quickly I cant believe my ears. There are some people who used to be your classmate right? You can watch over them from a distance and help if something goes wrong. I will tell the knight commander Thats a big shot for you. Thank you very much And thus I started preparing to sortie while feeling like a guardian angel. *** Meanwhile at the knight order headquarters. Four pilots were lined up in the conference room. A girl with ponytail, a girl with big breasts, and two old men in their forties. Our goal this time is to repel the giant double axe mantis that appeared on northern highway A muscular man is standing in front of them. Corneal, the pilot of an A-class Knight, continues his words with a stern look. Their number is ten. Challenge them without a plan and youll lose your life, so be careful Then he looked at the old men and pointed at them. You guys should be more experienced since you fought them before. Ill leave the command to you The old man salutes. Corneal is actually younger than him, but he has completely understood how things run here. Alright then, lets roll out Everyone else replied to him in a loud voice and rushed to their Knights. (This will be a tough fight) Corneal thinks as he looks at those figures. The two of them who came from the adventurer guild should be fine. Defeating demons is their specialty. That knowledge and experience far surpasses that of the knight order. The problem is the two girls. She has a decent skill, but has no experience in combat. If there are enough people, he would like to add a decent B-class for a role to supervise them. (Well, it seems that person will tag along with them, so I guess everything will be fine) He has heard the story from the knight commander this morning. He was honestly relieved from the bottom of his heart. With no worries, he went out into the hallway to do his next job. *** Four Knights that depart from the Royal capital and head north on the highway. They enter the mountains and follow the road that swells to the left and right along the valley. Eventually, their destination, a small town, was in sight. At the same time, they can see the silhouette of the giant double axe mantis moving. Theres so many of them In the cockpit, Ponytail is frowning. Over a dozen giant double axe mantis were flocking to the town. They say everyone has evacuated so no worries there Theres no presence of people from the look so far. She switched on the external sound system and turned to the captains unit. What do we do? A former adventurer guild knight pilot who was asked for instructions. The old man thinks a little while looking at the situation. And he nodded with the Knight next to him which was also ridden by an old man. They are slow. Both of us will be the bait, so you both wait here and wait for a chance to strike them down The old mans thick and harsh voice echoes from the external sound system. Ponytail nods and holds the two-handed sword in front of her chest. The Knight of Busty-chan pulls out a one-handed sword while hiding itself behind a big shield. Lets go! Alright! With a roar, the old men start advancing. They throw rocks and fallen trees in front of the leader to create a reaction. And made the beast follow them. (Theyre good) It does not attract the other giant mantis double axes, but separates it from them. Its quite a skill. Do it! The old man shouts as he runs by their side. With that as a signal, Ponytail sharp step forward. Then she swung down her two-handed swords. Along with intense metallic sound, the impact is transmitted to her hand. (It got blocked!) Realizing that it was repelled with one of its axes, she immediately jumped backwards. A moment later, a large ax flies sideways in front of her. Its the axe on the opposite side of the ones it used to block her sword. (Its attack really came from my outside field of view. It would have been dangerous if I hadnt heard anything about it) She wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand. The old man warned her in advance that the giant double axe mantis would attack sideways from the outside of your field of view. (Ah!) Sensing that her friend is in danger, she leaps forward again. Busty-chan couldnt completely block the attack with her shield and fell. At that moment, another giant axe was swung. (Its heavy!) She strikes the axe with her two-handed sword to repel it, but the impact makes the Knights body shake, it almost drops its sword. Alright, you did good Along with that voice, the old mens Knights who returned after making a U-turn, approached the giant double axe mantis from both sides. The next moment, they swung down their sword, slashing its arms. (They hit its joint!? That accurate?) Next to the astonished Ponytail, the old man gave out his instruction as he crushed the head of the giant double axe mantis. Were going to call them over one after another, keep your position Ponytail nods. She was shown the difference in abilities and got speechless. A feeling of respect swells in her chest. Damn it! Even though I joined the knight order, what I do didnt change at all in the end. Not only that, the rank of the Knight I ride is even lower Tell me about it. If its B-class, we can just strike them head on and deal with it somehow However, when she heard them complaining, that feeling instantly faded away. CH 156 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A herd of giant double axe mantis occupying a small town. Fighting against those beasts was the knight order of the Kingdom. From the mountains behind the town, there were Knights overlooking them. There are four of them. All of them are painted in brown, and there is no emblem indicating their affiliation. The chest hatches of all the Knights were open, and the pilots inside exchanged words with their own voice while looking through their Knights eyes. To think it was the knight order who came instead, it was a miscalculation in our plan Says one of them with a bitter look. With the usual pattern so far, the merchant guild shouldve showed up first Another guy replied with a heavy voice. Usually they only hunted big things in the past. Thats why the knight order wont take action unless something big like a herd of heavy lancers appeared. However, if the knight order defeat them here, above the time and effort we spent, we wont get any result They will also surely find the female giant double axe mantis used to lure their kin here. Thats going to be very unfavorable. Albeit C-class Knight, its still the Knights of the Kingdom. If we crush all four of them, it would make a good excuse for us The nods altogether. Alright, well go all at once after the giant double axe mantis is defeated. While I dont think its possible, dont lose to the likes of them, you hear? His subordinates nod with a bitter smile. *** As the knight order of the Kingdom continues to fight hard, there is a figure of a B-class knight approaching this town from the north side. The crest on its chest shows that it belongs to the leading nation of the northern countries. (Our people. I came to their rescue, but it looks like they have evacuated) Looking into the town with no presence of humans from a distance, the pilot strokes his chest. This town is close to the Black Locust country. Albeit only a few, there are some of their people staying in that town. The king who worried about their safety after being informed of the invasion of the giant double axe mantis, immediately called Lightning over and dispatched him. (Looks like I wouldnt need this too then) A letter of explanation written by the king himself which he put inside a small bag. It is written that the Knight wants to cross the border to rescue his people. (But still what a strange Knight they are. They like a B-class but also seems like C-class Knight) It looks like a general B-class knight, but when he saw them fighting, he felt that they didnt have the performance that matched their appearance. (There sure are various things in this world) Lightning has little experience as a pilot and has little knowledge of Knights. He cant think of anything else to say regarding the matter any more than that. (Those are their prey. I think I shouldnt do unnecessary meddling) They dont look like theyre in any trouble. Lets just help if they ask for help. With that in mind, he watched over their battle. *** A mountain slope to the south of the town. There was a beige colored Knight kneeling and looking into the distance. (That Knight Lightning, huh? Its been a long time) Its a Knight which the mature viscountess was riding. Theres no doubt about it. A figure of Ponytail and the others skillfully defeating demon beasts. When I was looking at them with admiration, I recognized a familiar Knight in the back. (I think everything will be alright since Lightning is here) That man is a terrifying sword user. The speed and accuracy of his sword attack is just out of ordinary. He keeps accurately pierce stone golems weak points that keep moving around with his rapier. Moreover, using a C-class Knight. (If Lightning rides on a B-class Knight, A-class Knight wont be a problem for him) Probably, his close quarters combat ability isnt that far from A-class ones. I lowered the cane rifle I was holding, turned my head and made a rattling noise. *** A Knight from Black Locust country that arrived on the north side of the town and stood with his arms crossed. His eyes were staring at the Knights of the Kingdom who had finished the battle. (Excellent) In the cockpit, Lightning expressed his impression. With Knights which performance isnt that high at all, they finished defeating the demon beast while coordinating with ingenuity. The skeleton of giant double axe mantis fell down. Some of them move their legs as if to struggle, but they soon stop moving. (Lets say hello to them) He wont get in the way if its now. It is also necessary to justify that he has crossed the border without permission. Just as when his Knight stepped forward, the other side seemed to have noticed him too. They also begin to sheath their swords as they approach the Knights of allied nations with their swords in their scabbards. (Hm?) Lightnings sense of smell caught onto something. Its not an odor like smell. But a presence, and its from a swordsman. (Did they wait until the demon beasts are defeated?) Looking closely, he could see that the Knights of the Kingdom are quite exhausted. (Bandit Knights? Are they going to defeat them and take all the result of their hard work?) The amount of bandits with Knights is increasing near the border as of late. Thats whats inside Lightnings head. (In any case, I should also deal with them here) He signaled them with his hand, get them behind him and advance. He then switched on the external sound system as he headed for the mountains near the town. I dont know who you are, but you better show yourself now! You might be able to hide from my sight, but you cant hide your presence from me. With Lightnings words, the Knights of the Kingdom alo looked around. (Fumu, no answer huh? I dont have any choice but to resort to force then) He hides the Knights whove been exhausted from fighting the demon beasts behind his back with his hand. Then he unsheathed his sword and scanned the surroundings warily. (Here they come) At the next moment, brown colored Knights jump out of the forest from the left, right, and front of them. They have already pulled out my sword and started rushing forward. All three units were heading for Lightning. Considering the specs difference with C-class Knights, the biggest threat for them is the B-class Knight of Black Locust country. They probably concentrated their force on him in order to eliminate that threat. (B-Class you say!? Moreover, three of them!) Lightnings face becomes pale because of the unexpected situation. He expected that there would only be several C-class units. You would never be able to find something like three units of B-class Knights, even if you look for the entire northern countries. It would be a terrible thing to say that his assumption was too naive. (This is bad!) The fear of death because of the difference in strength gets a hold of his heart. In Lightnings head, if we talk about B-class Knight, it should be that person he looked up to as a teacher and the former rider of this Knight hes currently riding. He recalls the figure of them fighting against each other. Winning is something he doesnt think as possible. (However, if I dont fight here these guys behind me will get killed) The knights behind, who clearly only have C-class performance no matter how you look at it. They are the ones who rushed to help the people of this town and defeated the demon beasts. I cant just abandon and run away, Lightning thought. Lightning nods quietly in the cockpit. Fear and hesitation quickly disappeared from his heart. Here I come! Lightning shouts and at the same time advances forward with godly speed. A figure who fearlessly leaps forward to attack the enemy. That is the true value of the Lightning school. The brown Knights in front of him cannot hide his confusion from the unexpected advance. There was a moment before he was about to swing down his sword. (Too slow!) Lightning thrusts the tip of his sword into the joint of his opponents arm and cuts off his elbow along with the sword in it. (If its only this level) His first opponent wasnt a skilled pilot. His heart relaxed when the worst scenario, which his attack was avoided, didnt happen. (Next!) A Knight that loses one arm and gets his posture crumbled. He passed by its side and took a 90 degree turn. While making the ground shake with an explosive step, he approaches the side of another Knight like an arrow. The enemy, noticing the approaching Lightning, hurriedly repositioned his shield. (Theres an opening below) He lowered his body to the ground and sneaked through the bottom edge of the shield. Then he thrusts up his sword sharply from directly below it. The spring-like force accumulated in his leg is released, almost making him jump up. (Alright!) Its power penetrates the supposedly tough chest armor and reaches the cockpit. A thin thread of blood was drawn from the tip of the sword that he instantly pulled out. (Can I do this?) The second Knight was unable to keep up with his speed too. If the last one is about the same skill as the other two, I should be able to beat them. Thinking so, he turned to the other Knight. But the Knight was already trying to run away. It seems that he realized Lightnings strength after he defeated two Knights in rapid succession. (That direction is..!!) It seems that he intends to break through the city and escape to the north. And in the direction hes heading to stand the Knights of the Kingdom. If he attacked them, they wouldnt be left unharmed. (Just a moment if something holds him off for a moment) With that, Lightning would be able to catch up to him. When he bent his legs and began to build up the force needed to plunge forward, something shone at the edge of his field of vision. (!?) The next moment, the brown Knight who has begun rushing towards the Kingdom Knights. Its right leg was suddenly blown off from the root. (That was ) A small laugh unconsciously leaked from his mouth. He felt relieved for a moment, but the presence of the enemy from behind him did not allow that. When he turns around, the figure of a brown knight with one hand is there. Lightning held the sword in his left hand and swung it down. Lightning Sword! Three stroke thrusts that can only be seen as a flash by normal people. The Knight that cant stand the blows from the sword that concentrated on its waist made it split in two. Its upper body including the cockpit falls to the hard ground. After bouncing a little once, it made a half turn and stopped. (So you were watching over us huh?) After kicking off the sword that fell off, he turned at the mountains to the south. And muttered so in his heart. Lightning was sure about it. The white light he saw coming from the mountains earlier. Immediately after that light shone, one leg of the enemy Knight was blown away. It was in the defense battle near the Black Locust country. That light was similar to what he saw there. (I also became stronger than that time) And because he did, that he only used his special move after he pushed the exhaustion of his magical power. It was Lightnings own way of greeting the person he respects. (But this time the range is even farther. Not only that, the power also increases) The Kingdom Knights that were beating up the Knight who lost one of its legs. While keeping them in the corner of his field of view, he looked at the mountains to the south. And then he sighed deeply. (I cant catch up to him really) That back looks even farther away from him. It was too far away he felt dizzy just from thinking about it. At that time, he saw a reflection of sunlight in the corner of his field of vision and turned to the side. (Theres still one of them!?) On the other side across the valley. There was a figure of a Brown Knight climbing the slope. Obviously, hes trying his best to escape. And unfortunately Lightning has no way to attack him at this distance. (Well, I think itll be okay since that person is here. Theres no way he will let that guy escape) Just as he said that, the brown Knight suddenly leans back and rolls down the slope. Of course, just before that, a white light was running from the forest to the south. (Oh my) After a considerable amount of time, a quite loud shooting sound echoes and reaches his ears. It was so vivid he became speechless, he can only watch the Knights figure disappearing from the slope. Umm Thank you very much for helping us The one that breaks the silence is a slightly cracking external sound system. When he looked back, a Knight of the Kingdom stepped forward. Behind him is the brown Knight who barely holds its appearance. Looks like they had finished him off. Its good that everyone is okay Lightning then explained why he came here. That is the rescue of people from Black Locust country who were staying in this town. The Kingdom Knights seems to be convinced of his story. Then he nodded. Ah` ummthat. However, after that, he seems to have something to say. When Lightning urged him silently, he spoke with an apologetic voice. That Originally, we would like to thank you and all, but we need to collect the evidence and so on Apparently, hes troubled because hes stuck between customs and work. Looking at him, a smile appeared on Lightnings face. Its because he remembered the time when he was helped by the Old lady. (Ah, I bet Tauro-san also feels this way that time) He didnt need thanks even though he defeated the stone golem. And now Lightning stood in the same position as him at that time. The words, No need to thank me that came out of his mouth. It wasnt like he acted reserved or anything, but it was his true feeling. (Lets follow that example here) Its okay, dont worry about it He then holds his right hand over the side of his face and salutes. He turned around and started moving toward Black Locust country. Behind him, the Kingdom Knights with a slightly stunned expression remained still. What a smart ass bastard The old man said, after confirming that the distance between them is far enough. The girls then immediately snapped at him. What the hell are you saying after getting helped huh!? He was so cool back there! Whyd you say something like that!? The old man took a step back because of their sudden anger. While the other man felt relieved he didnt say something unnecessary. Really, what is wrong with you Ponytail who keeps yelling at him for a moment looks back on her best friend. Her Knight, who stopped snapping midway, absentmindedly stared north. How dreamy Such a voice was carried by the wind. (Wll, its not like I dont understand her feeling) Ponytail shrugged after thinking so. We were in such a situation. It cant be helped that her best friend is interested in him. She switched her feelings and said to the old man. But still B-class sure is amazing as you said huh? Eh? Y-Yeah sure is The ones he defeated were also B-classes though, is what he decided not to say out loud. (That guy is just out of standard. Ive never seen something like that before) He joined the knight order and made a fuss about not getting a B-class Knight but, his confidence began to crumble after seeing that. There, Ponytail asked him to act like a person with responsibilities should act. Come on, youre the squad leader, arent you? I want to start the clean up so give the instructions already! The old man who was hit in the ass shakes his head to chase away his anxiety. Confirming the death of giant double ax mantis, investigation of the cause they gathered here, and the handling of this unknown Knights. There was a lot to do. The four separated and resumed work. CH 157 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A town on the north side of the Kingdom near the border of Black Locust country. In a forest of small mountains south from that town, a beige-colored Knight was kneeling. The cane rifle, held with both hands, is aimed exactly at the town. (Whats up with those Knights earlier?) I speak to myself in the cockpit of the beige Knight, the Old lady, the merchant guild Knight. The optical correction magic circle rotates in front of my eyes. Im looking through it, but I cant figure out the identity of the defeated Knights. Their exterior, painted in dark brown, has no indication of the country to which it belongs. (Theres no doubt those are B-class Knights) It is a national Knight class. If there are four of them in a group, theyre no longer on the level of a small or medium-sized nations knight order anymore. And while the possibility isnt zero, they shouldnt be a bandit too. (Its possibly the Empire) Since we have an cease-fire agreement, we will not act hostile. Such words contained a pillow word, which is Openly. The possibility of it being the Empire is high just because it doesnt have any sign indicating their nationality. (Well, something like that better left to the guild master and prime minister) I turn off the optical correction magic circle and lower the rifle I was holding. Then I closed my eyes and thought about something else. (But still He did well noticing them) Its about Lightning. Old ladys optical correction magic circle is effective for seeing something in the distance but it has a narrow field of view. I didnt know at all that they were approaching from the surroundings. After seeing what and to whom Lightning was acting to, I finally started to realize and check the area. (Looks like Im still no match against someone who studies martial art) A sharp sense to detect enemies that were hiding. A refined sword technique that could crush two Knights in a short time. I have none of those. I cant imagine what would happen if he wasnt there. (It sucks) Three units of B-class Knight who attacks all at once in a situation that I am not aware of. I frowned imagining that possibility. I didnt think I was able to protect everyone with just sniping skills. (Well, its good that everyones alright) Ponytail and the others probably werent aware that I lend them a hand. Light arrow that fly from too far away, it didnt let out any sound or form. Whats more, the surroundings are full of strong summer sunlight. Unless they knew I was here beforehand, they wouldnt know where it came from. It might seem to them that the leg of the Knights in front of them suddenly got blown off. (Lets see. Guess Ill do that then) Thats right, lets push everything, including the Knight that fell down the valley to Lightning. (Im sure Lightning knew that I was here, but well, thats fine) I confirmed that he knew I was hiding here. Im sure he would avoid giving out the name of the Old lady thinking that theres a meaning behind my action. Hes a man whos considerate about that kind of stuff after all. That was why he released Lightning sword as a greeting to me. (Lets head home then) The combination of the Old lady and me who excels in long-distance travel at high speed. We still can make it to the brothel if we go now. There are stores that open all night. However, if possible, today I want to go to the Uniform store. (A slender girl with bob cut hair) I recalled one of the students at the pilot school who recently came to work. Her feet that look even more slim due to her black tights. To grab and lift those feet and play-punishment of the defeated with her is my recent boom. (Its also nice to blindfold her while chasing her around the room) A neat pilots uniform. Feet wrapped in thin black tights, peeking through her tight skirt. I imagine a scene where a girl who cant see her surroundings and is frightened while fumbling around. Also the figure of me chasing around that girl while teasing her from time to time. (Nice!) I nod to myself. I head on my way back after quietly making the Old lady turn around. *** Under the dark grey colored clouds, it began to rain in the Royal capital. The ever-increasing rain drives people walking down the street into their homes and close their windows. The royal castle with a remarkably high tower, located slightly north of the center of the Royal capital. This building, that reflects white sunlight on a sunny day, is different now. It has the same gray color as the sky, shining in the pouring rain. In one of the rooms inside it. The furnishing inside the room didnt look flashy, but its definitely expensive. There were two men inside such room. One is a middle-aged man who sits on a chair with a tall backrest. The other is a man in his prime with a good physique standing in front of him. So its the Empire Sitting on the chair, the prime minister said. The knight commander nodded while stroking his prided kaiser mustache. I couldnt find anything to show their affiliation, but Im sure its the Empires Knight from their model The topic of their conversation is about the battle at the town north from here the other day. The knight order who went to exterminate the demon beasts was attacked by Knights of unknown affiliation and fought them. Their purpose is still unknown The prime minister groans as he leans against the backrest. All enemy pilots comitted suicide. I looked everywhere inside and outside the town, but couldnt find anything that caught the eye of the empire. What the hell is going on in the Empire right now? Their expeditionary force sudden withdrawal in front of Awoke. A cease-fire agreement brought up by the Empire that advantages the Kingdom side. In addition, their mysterious movement this time. (Its weird) If the expeditionary forces were to advance towards Awoke, itll be the downfall of that town for sure. Not only that, the Royal capital wouldve been besieged by now. The reason they brought up a truce must be in the Kingdom, not in the Empire. (Theres also a story that their expeditionary force was attacked by someone. And that is the reason of their withdrawal) The prime minister shakes his head. (What a nonsense) A force that can repel an expeditionary force. Just which organization in the Kingdom has such power? If theres something that is capable of doing that, then it should be in the Kingdoms knight order already. And that knight order was busy defending Awoke at that time. (They even agree to let go of the post town) The conditions for the truce should be stricter on the Kingdom side. There should be no way they would let go of the post town where the expeditionary force built its base. He was prepared to do so in the negotiation. However, they surprisingly agreed to the request to withdraw from the post town so easily. (Something serious must be happening inside the Empire) And they probably withdraw their army to deal with that. He is currently searching for information. However, he hasnt obtained any valuable information so far. The prime minister shakes his head again and changes his mood. He then turned to the knight commander again and uttered a word of praise. To defeat the same number of opponents unscatched should I say as expected. I guess thats the result of daily training The enemy is four B-class Knights. No matter how elite the Kingdom knight order is, it shouldve been tough for them. It wasnt the same number. A Knight of Black Locust country also participated in the battle He recalled the contents of the report. A town attacked by a herd of giant double axe mantis. A Knight from Black Locust country rushed to the site to rescue his own people who were staying there. The rank is B class. It was a Knight they confiscated from the previous fight against the Empire. (In any case, theres no arguing that the Knights of our country became the main force. The knight commander too, he shouldnt have to mind these little details) He lightly shrugged his shoulders and replied. I got it. Ill write a letter to the king of Black Locust country to thank him of his assistance However, the knight commanders expression is still dark. And he opened his mouth with an expression as if he has something difficult to say. About that the truth is, our Knights only defeated one unit. The Knight of Black Locust was actually the ones who defeated most of them But, it didnt get through well. The prime minister raised one eyebrow and made a dubious look. The Black Locust Knight destroyed two units and destroyed the leg of one of the enemys Knight. The Knight that our Knights defeated was the ones that has been crippled After hearing his explanation, the prime minister made a dont tell me expression. After that, they found another unit trying to escape to the mountains. Then the Black Locust Knight shot it down with a long ranged magic attack, and made it fall in the valley. Then he concluded with a sad look. It wasnt just an assistance. He rescued us from a dangerous situation Even after his explanation, the prime minister is still not convinced. So he asked the knight commander a question. Our side also has four units of B-class Knights, you know? Dont you think rescued is an overstatement? To that question, the knight commander answered bitterly. Those B-class Knights that were at the scene were the Knights your excellency collected and turned into B-class With those words, the prime minister understood everything. The B-class that he collected is a Knight on appearance only and is actually a C-class. C-class Knights who were forcibly collected from local nobles. The appearance was slightly modified and they call it B-class. (If so, then the pilot is a newcomer. With this, even if it become a burden, it will not be a fighting force) But at the same time, a new question arose. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes It was four versus one you know? Could he really win that? According to the reports, he defeated his enemies with his sword skill that was so fast their eyes couldnt catch up. They said it was to the extent they cant follow his movement at all The knight commander continues. On top of that, his magic skill was also astounding. The Knight, who was lifted from the bottom of the valley, had his chest accurately blown off The prime minister puts his weight on the backrest and sighs loudly. Until very recently, theyre a country where their Knight was left sleeping without a rider. But now it can take on four B-class Knights? The power of the Kingdom is weakened, and the power of an insignificant country is strengthened. Fortunately, theyre a friendly country. Whatever is going on in the Empire, I want more Knights. Knights that can repel them if they began to invade again The knight commander puts his hand on his chin and ponders about what the prime minister just said. And he opened his mouth. Then, how about we hire the Black Locust Knight? The prime minister raised one of his eyebrows to that suggestion. Are you saying we should take a Knight away from a friendly country? The knight commander greatly shakes his head. No, what I mean is to hire him temporarily, like a mercenary. I also heard that recently Black Locust country also hired a new pilot, operating a C-class Knight He took a breath and continued his words. The maintenance of two units of Knights. It should be hard in the kitchen of such a small country The prime minister starts to understand his point. Right One C-class Knight should suffice to be the national Knight of such a small country. And having a B-class Knight would be a burden for them instead He nodded to himself. If we say that we will pay him a great deal amount of money, theres a high chance that he will Then he looked up at the knight commander. Thats not a bad idea. If we can expect him to defeat four Knights alone, we can make him fill the hole of a few A-class Knight we lost He immediately called his secretary and had him write a letter to the king of Black Locust country. *** At around the same time, in the merchant guild on the east side of the town square, south of the royal castle. Rain that occasionally increases in intensity flowing on the surface after hitting the slate roof, and enters the gutter on the street through the drain spout. The guild masters office on the top floor was surrounded by the sound of rain hitting the roof. There was a follow-up report from the knight order about the matter of the town in the north An old man with a small stature buried in a big chair tells Santa Claus, who sits opposite of him. It seems that they found a female giant double axe mantis skeleton in the suburbs. They probably used that to lure the entire herd to that place What do you think? The guild master asked. The vice guild master, who looks like Santa Claus, puts his hand on his whitebeard. What the guild master meant by the town in the north, is a small town located near the northern border of the Kingdom. Although it is on the trade route to the northern countries, there are no remarkable specialties in the town itself. I think their goal was to capture our, the merchant guilds Knight, Old lady The Knights of unknown affiliation were actually the Knights of the Empire. Those Knights were acting together in a coordinated manner. Quietly urged by the guild master, Santa Claus continues. The place is the place. The Empire located just on the other side of the mountain after all He expresses his thoughts while looking at the large map on the wall. The giant double axe mantis that was lured there on purpose. The four B-class Knights that were lying in wait. To defeat the Old lady who came to subjugate the demon beasts they have prepared and bring it to the Empire. That must have been their plan. I also think so The guild master nods and picks up his coffee cup. Since Tauro-kun became our pilot, exterminating the demon beasts on the trade route has been monopolized by the Knight of the merchant guild He then put his mouth on the cup and moistened his throat. When a demon beast appears, the Old lady always immediately rushes to the scene. It will be easy for the enemy to ambush such Old lady It seems that coffee is not the only reason why his expression is bitter. The vice guild master also sip his coffee and expressed his impressions. They really took some drastic measure back there huh? Tell me about it. Weve got to carefully pick out the request from now on The guild master shrugs as the bitterness somewhat disappears from his face. Unlike in the past, the knight order now is also showing a positive response toward subjugating demon beasts. Lets pass them some of the requests as we narrow down the request we receive Santa Claus nodded. It might be better to leave the requests near the border to the knight order as much as possible Lets do so, said the guild master as he sip his coffee. Returning the cup to the saucer, the guild master changed the topic. By the way, do you know the talk about the ghost knight? Santa Claus makes a dubious expression. He tried to search through his memory, but nothing came to his mind. Thats quite a terrifying name there. Is it a new type of Knight from the Empire? The guild master smiled like a mischievous kid after looking at the clueless Santa Claus. Apparently, its a secret weapon of the Kingdom. It seems deep inside the hangar of blacksmith guild, if not the knight order, they kept making adjustments towards its practical use Santa Claus doesnt nod. His expression becomes even more dubious. This is because he has never heard of such a story or any information that touched that topic at all. The guild chief begins to laugh while looking at him. Thats the illusion the guys from the Empire saw. Though that was probably Tauro-kun and the Old lady they saw Finally understanding the whole story, Santa Claus deeply nodded. The expeditionary force that advances towards Awoke. So that Knight was seen as the one who repelled them The guild master laughed as he said, now this is where it gets more interesting. The Kingdom developed a new type of weapon, but the flaws are too big for it to be used practically Flaws? Santa Claus folds his arms and lifts one of his eyebrows before the guild master continues. Its very powerful, but sometimes it will berserk and aims its fangs at its allies. They seems to think so after seeing the former knight commander rampaging around that time That time is probably about the battle of Land barn. At that time, the former knight commander, also known as the White Lion, attacked the current knight captain who had taken over his seat. It wasnt intended, but the White Lion sure did a great job in the end The guild master said while nodding. Because he will be used? Of course, the guild master said and hit his knees. The Empire is unable to make a move because they are afraid of the Ghost Knight. While the Kingdom needs more time to prepare themselves How pleasing. They wont get anything no matter how many times they look for the Ghost Knight. They will only waste time until the Kingdom regains its power He grins as he plays with the green tea chick-shaped buns in his hand. If this goes on, it will be the same as before. Where both side cant make a move as the peace continue to last But this peace isnt going to last forever, isnt it? The guild master looked at Santa Claus with an exasperated expression. What are you saying? Theres nothing such as eternal peace. Even if someday the world is conquered by a single country, it will eventually fall from the inside He picked up Santa Claus chick cake and put it in the shape of a copulation and continued his words. Ten years, thats all we need. After that, everything will repeat itself. Even if there is a long period without war, thats something you will know by looking back The guild master didnt remove his gaze from Santa Claus eyes. In the beginning, aiming for long-lasting peace is impossible for humans Thats certainly true Santa Clause was convinced after thinking the meaning of those words under the pressuring atmosphere. He seemed to have become ashamed of his words earlier. I just hope that everyone can enjoy this peaceful life for a moment Santa Claus nods deeply to those words. (Even if I were to worry about my grandchilds generation later on, there is nothing I can do about it) There is no choice but to leave our grandchilds generation to themselves. All we can do is not to leave a negative legacy. I hope that comes true. No, lets do our best to make it comes true The guild master nodded with a smile. CH 158.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Thank you very much for waiting Tauro-sama Just then, the concierge called out to me. It seems like the Spy has completed her preparations. When I headed towards the designated counter for payment, I was greeted with an almost blinding smile from a gorgeous beauty with golden wavy hair. (A celeb woman) That was my impression. How do I put it, she gives off the air that she is flashy and rich. If I were to use an Eastern European woman to describe the Elves with long ears, this person has the image of a woman from Hollywood who drives around Beverly Hill in a convertible car. Los Angeles (There is no way right) The beauty with a celeb air made gray clouds form in my heart. I have a huge weakness. But I have not told anyone in this world yet. (There is no way anyone knows about it. However, if it will be bad if someone does know) Praying that it is just needless anxiety, I crossed my arms and went up the stairs. Will you look at my dance? The celeb beauty said just when I enter the room. There is no reason for me to refuse. Corneal and I, who are sitting on a sofa, nodded. She touched the magic circle on the wall and played music. She then started dancing fervently. (This is) My eyebrows stood on their ends and wrinkled formed in the middle of my forehead. On the other hand, Corneal, who is beside me, is in high spirits. Thats good sis! Open your legs wider, wider! Woooo! The celeb beauty who is dancing in front of us. (Urk!) What revealed itself from underneath was a brassiere that looked like Japanese Scallop* and a string bikini thong. The celeb beauty, now in her undergarments, glared over at me with an offensive expression. She then wrinkled her nose, baring her teeth, she growled. [1. TL note: It is Hotate in the raws, a type of scallop found in Japan, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mizuhopecten_yessoensis] (Man, what kind of appeal is this) It seems like Corneal is pleased by this. Thrusting two of his fingers into his mouth, he whistled with them by blowing quickly. Though the celeb beauty does not hear that sound, she does not take her eyes off me, her eyes are locked onto me. She then let her tongue out and took a huge lick around her lips. Hou As she let out what seemed like an Indian voice, she finally stripped her bikini tong while dancing. The undergarment that she threw away landed on top of Corneals head. This is probably her way of thanking him for his cheers. (This is dangerous) Cold sweat starts dripping from my forehead. My needless anxiety has turned into reality. A sex appeal that is just too direct. That is my very weakness. (There is not one bit of embarrassment) I do apologize but I am taken aback. Similarly, with regards to a woman opening her legs wide, I prefer her to do it while hiding her face with her hand. On the contrary, her attitude that seems to scream C Come on boy! only makes me feel even more depressed. ? The celeb beauty tilts her head slightly to the side. She probably sensed that my reaction to this is poor. Even though she could stop, her appeals only became bolder and more extreme. (Uwah) She raised one of her legs as if she was about to do an ax kick and, astoundingly, is able to maintain her balance in this posture. She then showed off the insides of her nether region. (No, it is fine already. I do not need such a service) I grimaced in anguish. (This is no good. As expected, we are no match for each other) The flames within me will not extinguish if I watch her performance any longer. I who became anxious stood up from the sofa and stretched out both of my hands towards the melons of the celeb beauty. She probably thinks that her appeal was effective. The celeb beauty happily stripped the last piece of clothing C the Japanese Scallop brassiere. (I have been had!) A perfectly planned surprise attack. My heart receives a shock like that of when a stick is broken. The melons are just big enough that they are about to spill out. At their center that was barely hidden by the Japanese Scallop brassiere. Those are, oh my, two DVDs. (What size!) They were too huge. They were like an upside-down version of strawberry-colored rice bowls. The reason I used strawberry to describe them is that they look alike even up till the shape. What is this, this is amazing! Corneal is overjoyed. He took to the floor in high spirits and started spinning. I know of people who prefer this sort of thing. However, there is no place in my heart to respect this preference. (Good heavens!*) [2. TL note: Written as ϟo (Namusan) in the raws, it is a chant that roughly translates to C I believe in the three treasures of Buddhism. However, depending on the context, it can also be used as an exclamation.] My eyes narrowed, I stretched my hand further, by relying on the light cycle from the Magic Eye, I clutched her melons. At the next moment, the celeb beauty let out a scream. Ohhh! While letting out a burst of air from her nostrils, she, now drunken, took a huge lick around her lips once again. (What a strong opponent) A pool of saliva, shaped like a minus sign, was dripping out from her mouth. My appetite has largely decreased, even now, I am on the verge of anorexia. When I glanced to the side, I saw that Corneal was unable to take his eyes off of the strawberry rice bowls. It seems like to that man, the celeb beauty is well within his strike zone. (There is no way the me, who has gone through the Door of Sins at the Holy City, can fall here) It has come to the point that I should put aside the fact that I will finish this all with only hand techniques. (A disgrace to the name Doctor Slime) I forced my eyes shut. The clean and tidy appearance of Light cruiser-sensei that is as clear as day. And the attractive appearance of Explosive Onee-sama. I think of them in my mind to muster up the courage in my heart. (Like hell I would lose) I traced the underside of the ribs of the celeb beauty, that lies along her stream of light, with my fingers. Nghh, fuuu! A sigh as if her back has gotten itchy. As I hear this, my knees feel like they are about to break. (Endure this! I am the chief of the Doom Squad, the Doctor Slime you know) The figures of Imosuke the vice-chief, Dangorou the general, and Cool-san appear in my mind. My responsibility as the chief is the only thing supporting me. However, the celeb beauty does not slow down her attacking hand. A sound like one made when chewing food with ones mouth open rings close to my ear. (Stoppp) Such a terrible tone quality that makes me want to shut my ears. When I confirm what the sound was with narrowed eyes, it turns out that it was an exaggerated kiss appeal with her lips puckered. Nfufuu This time, it seems like the celeb beauty is letting out an atmosphere like she was about to do something amazing to me. When I sit down on the bed just like this, she falls behind me and starts opening her legs in the shape of a V. (Thiss very tight) Her legs have been opened all the way up to the limits of her joints. It is clear even from behind. She licks her lips with upturned eyes. She still has my eyes in her sights even now. Uuuu, yah The celeb beauty bared her teeth as she used both of her hands to support her nether region in between both of her legs. She then started to push it open by pushing it left and right. The lighting of the room enters even the deepest of her depths. It is much deeper than the standing technique, where she spread her legs, she showed earlier. Having set my eyes on the squirming abyss, my mind finally broke down. (I am fine with losing this. Lets hurry up and get this over with and put an end to this) Imosuke and Dangorou. If I think about it carefully, they will not mind if I lose here. Cheer up They will only say that and crawl about on top of my head. Cool-san will most likely be the same as well. The only regretful thing is the square cardboard of Doctor Slime that is put up at the brothel. (The aim of Light cruiser-sensei is to test if I will overexert myself. It is not like she will not give me some of her time even if I lose here) I, who have become serious, thought as such. This is different from the tournament matches in the Holy City. It is not like I will not advance if I do not win. (It will be fine as long as I am not brainwashed) Let me just get a little taste and head home. And after that let me have a meal outside or something. I begin my invasion with a hardness of sixty percent. (Eh? What is this) CH 158.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Thank you very much for waiting Tauro-sama Just then, the concierge called out to me. It seems like the Spy has completed her preparations. When I head towards the designated counter for payment, I was greeted with an almost blinding smile from a gorgeous beauty with golden wavy hair. (A celeb woman) That was my impression. How do I put it, she gives off the air that she is flashy and rich. If I were to use an Eastern European woman to describe the Elves with long ears, this person has the image of a woman from Hollywood who drives around Beverly Hill in a convertible car. Los Angeles (There is no way right) The beauty with a celeb air made gray clouds form in my heart. I have a huge weakness. But I have not told anyone in this world yet. (There is no way anyone knows about it. However, if it will be bad if someone does know) Praying that it is just needless anxiety, I crossed my arms and went up the stairs. Will you look at my dance? The celeb beauty said just when I enter the room. There is no reason for me to refuse. Corneal and I, who are sitting on a sofa, nodded. She touched the magic circle on the wall and played music. She then started dancing fervently. (This is) My eyebrows stood on their ends and wrinkled formed in the middle of my forehead. On the other hand, Corneal, who is beside me, is in high spirits. Thats good sis! Open your legs wider, wider! Woooo! The celeb beauty who is dancing in front of us. (Urk!) What revealed itself from underneath was a brassiere that looked like Japanese Scallop1 and a string bikini thong. The celeb beauty, now in her undergarments, glared over at me with an offensive expression. She then wrinkled her nose, baring her teeth, she growled. (Man, what kind of appeal is this) It seems like Corneal is pleased by this. Thrusting two of his fingers into his mouth, he whistled with them by blowing quickly. The celeb beauty gives the appearance of not hearing that sound; she does not take her eyes off me, her eyes are locked onto me. She then let her tongue out and took a huge lick around her lips. Hou As she let out what seemed like an Indian voice, she finally stripped her bikini thong while dancing. The undergarment that she threw away landed on top of Corneals head. This is probably her way of thanking him for his cheers. (This is dangerous) Cold sweat starts dripping from my forehead. My needless anxiety has turned into reality. A sex appeal that is just too direct. That is my very weakness. (There is not one bit of embarrassment) I do apologize but I am taken aback. Similarly, with regards to a woman opening her legs wide, I prefer her to do it while hiding her face with her hand. On the contrary, her attitude that seems to scream C Come on boy! only makes me feel even more depressed. ? The celeb beauty tilts her head slightly to the side. She probably sensed that my reaction to this is poor. Even though she could stop, her appeals only became bolder and more extreme. (Uwah) She raised one of her legs as if she was about to do an ax kick and, astoundingly, is able to maintain her balance in this posture. She then showed off the insides of her nether region. (No, it is fine already. I do not need such a service) I grimaced in anguish. (This is no good. As expected, we are no match for each other) The flames within me will be extinguished if I watch her performance any longer. I who became anxious stood up from the sofa and stretched out both of my hands towards the melons of the celeb beauty. She probably thinks that her appeal was effective. The celeb beauty happily stripped the last piece of clothing C the Japanese Scallop brassiere. (I have been had!) A perfectly planned surprise attack. My heart receives a shock like that of when a stick is broken. The melons are just big enough that they are about to spill out. At their center that was barely hidden by the Japanese Scallop brassiere. Those are, oh my, two DVDs. (What size!) They were too huge. They were like an upside-down version of strawberry-colored rice bowls. The reason I used strawberry to describe them is that they look alike even up to the shape. What is this, this is amazing! Corneal is overjoyed. He took to the floor in high spirits and started spinning. I know of people who prefer this sort of thing. However, there is no place in my heart to respect this preference. (Good heavens!2) My eyes narrowed, I stretched my hand further, by relying on the light cycle from the Magic Eye, I clutched her melons. At the next moment, the celeb beauty let out a scream. Ohhh! While letting out a burst of air from her nostrils, she, now drunken, took a huge lick around her lips once again. (What a strong opponent) A pool of saliva, shaped like a minus sign, was dripping out from her mouth. My appetite has largely decreased, even now, I am on the verge of anorexia. When I glanced to the side, I saw that Corneal was unable to take his eyes off of the strawberry rice bowls. Seems like to that man, the celeb beauty is well within his strike zone. (There is no way the me, who has gone through the Door of Sins at the Holy City, can fall here) It has come to the point that I should put aside the fact that I will finish this all with only hand techniques. (A disgrace to the name Doctor Slime) I forced my eyes shut. The clean and tidy appearance of Light Cruiser-sensei that is as clear as day. And the attractive appearance of Explosive Onee-sama. I think of them in my mind to muster up the courage in my heart. (Like hell I would lose) I traced the underside of the ribs of the celeb beauty, that lies along her stream of light, with my fingers. Nghh, fuuu! A sigh as if her back has gotten itchy. As I hear this, my knees feel like they are about to break. (Endure this! I am the chief of the Doom Squad, the Doctor Slime you know) The figures of Imosuke the vice-chief, Dangorou the general, and Cool-san appear in my mind. My responsibility as the chief is the only thing supporting me. However, the celeb beauty does not slow down her attacking hand. A sound like one made when chewing food with ones mouth open rings close to my ear. (Stoppp) Such a terrible tone quality that makes me want to shut my ears. When I confirm what the sound was with narrowed eyes, it turns out that it was an exaggerated kiss appeal with her lips puckered. Nfufuu This time, it seems like the celeb beauty is letting out an atmosphere like she was about to do something amazing to me. When I sit down on the bed just like this, she falls behind me and starts opening her legs in the shape of a V. (Thiss very tight) Her legs have been opened all the way up to the limits of her joints. It is clear even from behind. She licks her lips with upturned eyes. She still has my eyes in her sights even now. Uuuu, yah The celeb beauty bared her teeth as she used both of her hands to support her nether region in between both of her legs. She then started to push it open by pushing it left and right. The lighting of the room enters even the deepest of her depths. It is much deeper than the standing technique, where she spread her legs, she showed earlier. Having set my eyes on the squirming abyss, my mind finally broke down. (I am fine with losing this. Lets hurry up and get this over with and put an end to this) Imosuke and Dangorou. If I think about it carefully, they will not mind if I lose here. Cheer up They will only say that and crawl about on top of my head. Cool-san will most likely be the same as well. The only regretful thing is the square cardboard of Doctor Slime that is put up at the brothel. (The aim of Light Cruiser-sensei is to test if I will overexert myself. It is not like she will not give me some of her time even if I lose here) I, who have become serious, thought as such. This is different from the tournament matches in the Holy City. It is not like I will not advance if I do not win. (It will be fine as long as I am not brainwashed) Let me just get a little taste and head home. And after that let me have a meal outside or something. I begin my invasion with a hardness of sixty percent. (Eh? What is this) CH 158.3 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes At that time, a feeling that something is amiss strikes me. How do I put it, it is like the feeling when one orders clothes made by a foreign country online, the feeling when the clothes are so big that one cannot wear them. Even though it is the same S, M, and L, the standard is different. I then came to a sudden realization. (Giant Killing! So this is what it is) Just like there are women with large melons, there are men with large things. Come to think of it, the celebrities who are her fans. Every one of them is a person who is well-known for his size. It is something that I am jealous of but it is a question of the extent. If it is too large, the number of opponents dwindles and the act of playing itself becomes quite difficult. (From their point of view, the celeb beauty is probably like a giant fit) A giant sword that cannot fit the size of those that the average women have. A scabbard that the owner has finally discovered that is just the right fit. It has to be her or it is no good Such words even came out of their mouths. The second name that has been granted to the celeb beauty in reverence to her. It is only natural for that to be Giant Killing. (I am convinced) I get all satisfied on my own. However, she was probably not satisfied that I was not moving as I was lost in thought. Haaa! Haaa! The celeb beauty lets out such sounds and started grinding her own waist. However, this difference in width does not make it stimulating at all. (What should I do) Just then, I think. Astral Sword, that which coats my gentleman with a heavenly ethereal body. Even though it will be a sham, I should be able to fight with the celeb beauty if I make use of this. (But this is not possible though) Astral Sword is my ultimate secret finisher. I do not want to reveal it when my opponent is a spy from the Empire. (What should I do then?) There is only one answer. The same as that time with the Door of Sins. Let me accomplish it through massage. Either way, as the difference in size is too much, neither one of us will be able to arrive at the goal if things remain as is. (Alright, I am doing this) I flipped my internal switch and use both of my hands to rub her flank. However, I will learn of my carelessness at that moment. I had completely forgotten all about it. Forgotten that that sigh and voice were of those I dislike. (Uwaa) What is with those Ahs and Ohs, so very very annoying. My feelings fall short of its limit and I finally broke down on the inside. I am very sorry After parting my body from hers, I got in a Seiza position on top of the bed and prostrated myself. Ever since I came to this world, this is the first time I stopped halfway. My feelings are all jumbled up between the apologetic feelings I have towards the opponent and the anger I feel at my weak mind. The only thing I can do is apologize. (This is a matter that involves the dignity of a woman. What the Spy from the Empire has to say on the matter is a separate matter) These are my thoughts. When I took a peek with upturned eyes to check on her reaction, the celeb beauty is clearly perplexed. Tauro-san, how about a change in opponents She was probably unable to ignore the fact that I am here with another person. Corneal calls out with an expression that suggests that he wants to do it. When I shot my eyes towards the celeb beauty, she has an expression that suggests that it cannot be helped as she nods. She probably was not in the mood to stop at this point due to her pride and her occupation. After I got Corneal to pour the potion over me, I hi-fived him and we switch. Uoooooo! The perverted macho jumped gallantly at the strawberry rice bowls. Two hours later. The two of us opened up the Adult Gourmet Club, Special Reflection Session at a stall on the street. Eerrmmm, today was like that right Yeap yeap, it was like that Corneal replies to my words. However, the two of us were speechless after that. I open my mouth to try to say something but C next time the two of us, at the same time. Both of us were hesitant to speak and we fall silent again. There will be a difficulty for the discussion to carry on if things remain like this. Corneal, who judged that this is the case, started to chatting in a low voice. Her appearance is just right up my alley though That looks which is not outdone even by female Hollywood actors. It is probably also due to his preference but she is quite the looker. I threw out agreeable responses to his words. As Corneal sees me doing this, he says a line that It is loose I nod with a grim expression on my face. To the people who wield large swords, she is probably a woman that is hard to come by That is his honest feelings. From the eyes of the people, who have had trouble with their partners as theirs was too large to fit, they probably see her as none other than a goddess. (It is not just her size. Her face and her style, her bearing and her voice, the preferences of a person vary from individual to individual) Just like food, there is an infinite variety of preferences for men and women too. There is no such thing as a supreme preference or ultimate preference. We, whose eyes have met, let out a huge sigh. After that, we ended the reflection session and started deliberating on how to do away with this bad experience. On the other end, the celeb beauty. She is in deep thought in the waiting room. (The target broke down mentally, the person who switched in climaxed but I myself did not reach the goal even once) If that was a match, with the included, the celeb beauty would have consecutive wins. However, she did not have a sense that she won. (I was unable to captivate them in the end) This is obvious but she did not get any information regarding the Knight. She dropped her shoulders and let out a huge sigh. (From their reactions, it looks like they will never nominate me again) It is hard to believe but her charm did not affect them. This situation had left an even more bitter feeling within her than when she failed a mission. Just then, the voice of the concierge apprentice resounded along with the sound of a knock. (Master) Although it is disguised, it is a letter from the old man who stands at the top of the Information Agency. She opens it with a paper-knife and reads it immediately. A letter has arrived (Return, huh) It seems like something has happened to her employer. Therefore the plan is put on hold. (This came at just the right time) At this point, she no longer serves any purpose even if she remained here. It is easier to return if it is by an order rather than returning voluntarily. And so a few days later, even though a certain group of men felt it was regrettable, Giant Killing retired. Let us move just a tiny bit back in time, up until the point right after the celeb beauty and Tauro had their play. As expected, inside the closet today are Instructor Light Cruiser and the rubbernecked figure of her friend Twintail. How do I put it, it seems like there are no good results for now? Twintail, who has graduated from males, who are the sensitive type, as her sensitivity was increased by way too much, shrugged as she put her thoughts into words. Instructor Light Cruiser, who is beside her, is silent as if she was finding the right words to say. Do you not feel that there is no need to go out of your way to compliment him? Twintail calls out. Even if left as is, she will draw the conclusion along the lines of This is as expected of Tauro-sama. That is because she knew this. Thats true. Today is a case of a mismatch right She shuts her mouth after she says this. It is not only Tauro and his group, the atmosphere here too is also filled with air that has undergone incomplete combustion. CH 159 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Summer has come. Strong sunlight shines down on the Royal Capital and it reflects brightly off of the buildings and stone pavements. Fortunately, this land has wind and its humidity is not too high. Due to that, it is actually quite pleasant in the shade. Due to this, there are many people on the streets who walk around by walking under the shadow cast by the trees. Flowers you say Even though just slightly, a three-floor building is giving the passersby shelter. In the Forest Garden that is on the rooftop of that building, I put my thoughts into words. So it is on the other side of the Herbal Tree Imosuke got onto my head and is acting as a guide. Crawling in front of me is Dangorou that is in charge of leading the way. Imosuke looks exactly like a five year old larvae of a Swallowtail Butterfly and its height is about twenty centimeters. On the other hand, Dangorou is the very definition of a pillbug. Its height is about fifteen centimeters. They are both Spirit Beasts and they are also my familiars. Members of my precious family. Bringing the two of them that said, I want to have a look at the blossoming flowers, out for a walk, we are now heading deeper into the Forest Garden. This is just on the opposite end of the living room As I say this, I follow after Dangorou, making a round around the Herbal Tree Eh I unknowingly let out my voice. In between the Herbal Tree and the handrail wall. That is because over there lies a scene that is the very definition of a crowd of flowers blooming in profusion. It can be said that this scene is one that is so beautiful that it would take a persons breath away. Carnations, Roses, Lilies, and Hydrangeas, that is all the flowers that I know of. The various flowers dye my vision in red, yellow, white, and blue. This is amazing. Indeed, this is very beautiful. I have never seen such wonderful scenery before My familiars that are waiting in anticipation for my words. As I gave my honest opinion, I got on my knees and drew my face closer to the flowers. Owing to Imosukes blessing, the surrounding grass turned limpid. Owing to this, there is no worry about getting hurt by the flowers. They have a nice scent The rich scent of roses tickles my nose. Imosuke that is on top of my head, stretches its body down to my forehead and called out to me. Are you feeling better? Are you hungry? Just after that, Dangorous voice reaches me from beneath the ground. After the one case involving Celeb Beauty, my condition deteriorated. It seems like they were curious after seeing my weakened appearance that was as if I was suffering from summer fatigue. It seems like I have caused the both of you to worry. Thanks to you, it seems like willpower is pouring out from deep within me. Thank you The waves from the two of them tell me that they are overjoyed. When I take a closer look, there are many flowers that are flashy. They must have thought among themselves in order to cheer me up. I sit down and lean on the Herbal Tree, I put Dangorou on my lap. For a while, just like this, I appreciate the beautiful scenery. This is a rare opportunity. Lets bring that out I stand up, heading to the living room with my hands wrapped around Dangorou. There, I took out the large book I borrowed recently with my hands. It is not really that thick. The title reads Vegetation Encyclopedia with Illustrations. I thought that I should find out the identity of the pomelo. Lets first search for the name of the flower I immediately return to the place earlier and begin matching the flowers to the illustrations in the book together with my familiars. Wow, the names are written in detail and they are pleasant on the eyes They are lilies and Hydrangeas to me. However, their names change with their colors and shapes. I can not remember them but it has been quite educational. There are many names especially for Roses The page is thicker when compared to the rest. This probably means that there are that many species of Roses that have names given to them. Ohh? Within the Flower Garden, my eyes stopped at a single flower rose. Is it called Black Rose I immediately search for a matching picture. Pile Bunker (Battering Ram)? The illustration that is an exact match which I immediately found. The text that accompanies it beneath is quite the weird name. It seems like a noble in the Empire who is a Rose lover gave it that name. Eh? I do not know what type of person that person is It seems like the part with Rose lover touched the heartstrings of Imosuke as he asked me a question from the top of my head. Just then, Dangorou turns to face us. Is it not a kind person that loves flowers you say? I grinned and stated my point of view. While who knows, why is it called Pile Bunker though. It just might be a vampire that loves to see blood When I exposed my teeth and made a motion as if I was about to bite something, Dangorou rolled up into a ball. I might have frightened it a bit too much. Oh, thats right. I must also search for the pomelo It is a tree that even made Imosuke C the Wiseman of the Forest C say that it is a rare existence. After waiting for Dangorou to return to his original form, we went around the Herbal Tree. The small tree, with many thorns, that is growing at the side of a riverbank has, although small in number, bore yellowish fruits. This is no use, I do not know I flip to the page with Citrus Fruits but they only contain illustrations of fruits such as a white flower, round yellow fruit, and round orange fruit. It is a shame but I am unable to tell them apart at my level. Well, I guess it is alright for now to know it as Pomelo As I am thinking of such a thing, I hear movement in the form of footsteps. What is it? When I take a look with my eyes, Dangorou turned its head to face the intersection between me and the area that is deeper into the forest. Is that it? What lies beyond where its head is facing is a single white mushroom. Its size is as large as a fist and it is standing upright. Hmm? It is the favorite of the Elves and they take it with them It seems like it thought that that is why I would be happy. I wonder if it is delicious Feeling that I should rely on the knowledge of others, I flipped open the encyclopedia. As I search through the list of mushrooms, I find one with a very similar illustration. It should probably be this C White Lady A pure white figure that is standing upright and is without any blemishes. A modestly wide umbrella shape that is not opened too wide, . Now that it mentions that, it does feel like it has the air of a lady. It rarely grows in areas that are rich in mana, it is rare that one is able to lay ones eyes on it. It is a very important ingredient for magic and is even more expensive than a stack of gold coins of the same height I unconsciously let out a voice of admiration from my mouth. It seems to be a rare mushroom. It also seems to have a high value The two of them react to my words. Imosuke calls out to Dangorou. Rare? It isnt rare though Quite a different opinion as compared to the description in the book. I think for a bit and searched my memory. Knowing the fact that my familiars are born in the Forest of Spirits. They probably mean that it is not that rare in the Forest of Spirits. Come to think of it, there is talk that the land there is rich in magic The book I read before. I recall its contents. There should be a dispute between the Humans and the Elves regarding the management of the Forest of Spirits. The Humans who suggested a joint management and the Elves who reject that idea. For the Elves to be in control of that land even now probably means that the Humans lost The end result is only written vaguely. It probably is because that book was recorded by people on the Human side who were the losers. They were in a dispute probably because precious things like these grow abundantly there There would probably be no one who will point at a worthless plot of land and say that the person wants it. As expected of a plot of land with Spirit in its name. It seems like magical produce is abundant there. Feeling contented, I continued reading the continuation of the White Lady. It has an extremely deadly poison. There are no problems if ones hands touch it briefly but harvesting it is dangerous. This task will be difficult without a veteran adventurer I frowned unconsciously. Dangorou moved all the way to side with the White Lady and turned its head in my direction. Wanna harvest it? Want to harvest it and bring it back to the room? It is probably asking that. No, it is fine for now. Lets leave it as it is I am not a veteran adventurer. Feeling anxious, I seek the opinion of my familiars. It seems to have an extremely deadly poison. It is alright for me to let it grow in the Forest Garden? Imosuke and Dangorou looked at each other C one from the top, the other from the bottom. Wanna eat it? It cannot be eaten I too have a long-standing relationship with my familiars. I do mostly understand what they do not say. This is not food, that is why it is alright if it is not eaten, their opinion is probably somewhere along those lines. It is beautiful and provides convenience at night as it lets out a faint light? Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes It seems like it will come in handy when there is a night with terrible weather. If the two of them, who are the experts of the forest, think that it is not dangerous, then I have no intention of saying anything else. Alright, lets return With Imosuke on top of my head and Dangorou leading the way, we returned back from the path we came from. I do also catch sight of Heavy Lancers sometimes. The ones that are running around playfully are probably children. Among the rest of them, there are many others in the group that are doing nothing but eating. Lets go to Jayanne after noon to confirm the status of the reservation of Explosive Onee-sama After I got defeated by the Spy from the Empire, there was no news in particular from the store. The path to Light Cruiser-sensei should not have been closed off yet. Maybe it has already been canceled and I am jumping the gun With a faint ray of hope within my heart, I walked from the side of the lake to my living room. A few hours after that. Several parasols are set up at the center of the public square. Under one of such an umbrella. I sipped the iced coffee after I finished eating a late lunch. (I will have to wait for a few months for Explosive Onee-sama huh) I unconsciously arch my back. I went to Jayanne to confirm it but the result is quite disappointing. (It seems that there is no guarantee that the reservation will be pushed forward if I pay the money) It seems that doing this will result in people throwing out gold coins just to push forward the reservation. The concierge at Jayanne elaborated with a stern expression that this is a ridiculous act. After sipping all the coffee in between the ice loudly, I stood up from my seat. (Lets head over there) A short shadow during the daytime of summer. I advance along the main street of the Entertainment District. In the end, I reached the place with a large building that is built out of white marble. This is the Cassabell, the first of the big three of the Royal Capital. Greeting the boy that opens the door with one hand, I walk deeper into the lobby. (If not for Plain-chan being the queen here, I would have immediately nominated) Even though Imosuke and the group said it in that way, the aftereffects of Celeb Beauty still remains. That sex appeal that is too direct and without embarrassment. Due to being on the receiving end of that, my appetite has not returned at all. (I must neutralize it) Regarding this point, the old Plain-chan is the type that is the exact opposite. Bashful and embarrassed, she averts her eyes. And in a small voice, she gives her gratitude for nominating her. Even though she is now the queen of Cassabell. (People are ones to change huh) Have a close look at a person you have not met for three days. As expected of a first-class brothel, the employees do not miss even a day of their training. However, the me of the present is not seeking the queen. My eyes glance across the gallery, searching for another person. When it comes to the gallery is said to have many women wearing a one-piece dress. Among the many that are like this, the attire of this place is a white blouse, a black skirt, and socks. It strengthens the feeling that this place is like a classroom of a school. This sure is good. So they have changed their attire When I ask about it, a young concierge answers with a refreshing smile. This is because we pay close attention to the trends of the red-light district It seems like they proactively include anything that is trending into their business. (There might have been some influence from me) The celebrities who I met at the lobby of the brothel. They were fervently going on and on about the greatness of uniforms. It is too plain and is not interesting. It is very inconvenient to strip it I would personally like to take these gentlemen, who say such things, to the Uniform Specialty Store. Come now, you too will conquer! The uniform! and propagate the love for uniforms. (This is a good trend) The world is becoming a better place. With this, it may not be a dream to see Light Cruiser-sensei in a sailor uniform. Just as I am thinking of that, my eyes stop at a person in the gallery. (Lets go with her) A young girl, sitting at the corner, who is like a mob character. A straight, long hair. Her looks make people think that she has no make-up on. If I were to express it in a phrase, it would be like the face of a granddaughter (a serious face)*. She feels like someone who will become popular among the elderly people. The lively chatter is taking place at the center of the gallery. I also liked that she did not get involved with that chatter. [*TL note: The Kanji here is O which cannot be found in a dictionary. O means grandchild and means face. It can be read as ma|ga|o, which another phrase with the same pronunciation, , means a serious face or look] Thank you for your nomination. She will be here shortly so please wait for a while The concierge from earlier replied with a clear and loud voice. She probably has just had her debut on the floor recently, her figure, that is filled with vigor, brings a smile to my face. It is nice to meet you On the contrary, the young girl who came out up to the counter from the gallery says her words in a voice that feels like it is about to vanish. I do not sense a strong personality but as expected of a first-class brothel. Her face, her style, although they are lacking in volume overall, they are at a pretty high level. It is nice to meet you too After I replied with a smile on my face, we joined hands and climbed up the stairs. When we enter the room, I order my usual order and we wait for it to come. And finally, the time when both of us are alone. (For this type of woman, it would be best for me to be the one leading) The young girl looks at me, all embarrassed, with upturned eyes and shows no signs of moving. This might very well be her selling point. Okay, stand up, stand up. Lets play a fun game with this middle-aged man I take her hand and pull her out of the sofa. I then explained to her the rules of rock, paper, scissors. The winner gets to strip a piece of clothing from the loser Of course, the purpose is similar to the rock, paper scissors forfeit game C Yakyuken. She desperately tries to remember and nods. I immediately announce the start of the game. This sorta game is a must if you are having fun in the Royal Capital Switching out some words she does not understand with random ones she would, I twist and turn, getting into the ready position. Here we go* [*TL note: The phrase he is saying here is 褤Τ褤 which you can think of as something you say at the start of every game of Yakyuuken just like in rock paper scissors.] A win to start things off. Her face that has a slight tinge of red, makes an expression that says, oh no. Put out your right foot I got one of my knees in front of the foot she raised slightly and pulled down one of her socks. After I stood up, I put the sock against my face, announcing the start of the next round while I took in the scent of the sock. Here we go! I won once again. As a matter of fact, her hand forms the shape of one of the three such as scissors or paper, and she swings it down as is. Thanks to this, what she will put out next is as clear as day. It is probably because she is not used to rock, paper, scissors. Here we go! Here we go! I who had won consecutively stripped her remaining sock and her blouse. Her face is already beet red, she is using both of her hands to cover her face and her legs are going pitter-patter. However. She does not seem to be against this. It seems like she is having fun. What will be next? Maybe your brassiere? Or perhaps your skirt? Hearing my words, she pushed her arms chest and her skirt. She is in a slouching posture, embarrassed, she takes a peek at me with upturned eyes. (This is it, this is it) I can feel that the toxin of Celeb Beauty is slowly coming out of my body. In a way, she is a terrifying assassin. (As expected, what is said to be shyness is an important culture) This is something that must be cherished. That feeling has been renewed. Here we go! Skirt! Here we go! Brasserie! After that, I lost on purpose and I stripped I like the rule of having the winner state what to strip more than the rule of deciding what to strip on your own. Here we go! When there is nothing left to strip, there only leaves either requesting for services or putting it in. Be it a win or a loss, the act that will be done at the end is the same. However, I would very much like to enjoy the process. What will I strip I wonder Or so I say as I walk around her. She is hugging her own body tightly and making my rounds around that feels good. It would have been the best if, not only her face, but her entire body is beet red as well. There are people who say that they do not need the flavor. However, I like this a lot. Alright, necktie! I would be quite the maniac if I stripped everything else but her necktie. Lets leave it as the one before the last. Ookay, stay still alright Opening and half closing both of my hands, I stretched my hands out towards the chest of the young girl. Two hours later. After finishing everything, I gaze at the sunset from an open cafe at the public plaza. Its good Those are the only words that come out. The young girl with the face of a granddaughter that feels like she was pampered by her grandfather. Thanks to her, the celeb toxin has disappeared from my mind. That DVD and those strawberry rice bowls will no longer stir my heart. As expected, the power of women is amazing They can become a plus or even a minus. I was impressed once again at their influence. At that time, I have no way of knowing that the change in name from Yakyuken to the Slime Game was beginning. CH 160.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Further East from the frontier of the Kingdom. The place where the river flows from the North to the Western seas. That is where the capital of the Eastern country C Cathedral City*, lies. In a room of the church that lies at the center of the central plaza, the archbishop is looking through the report. [*TL note: A raised throne of a bishop. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cathedral] (The annihilation of two villages. And the loss of many soldiers and Knights belonging to the border guards) He reads on with a grave expression on his face. (The Knight Order that had been dispatched in a hurry was annihilated with the exception of the C-rank Knights that were placed at the rear) Faced with a loss of this level, a leaked from his Adams apple. Just who is that? That person The surrounding bishops could not answer this question, that seemed like a soliloquy. The one who caused this situation that is the very definition of a disaster is but a single magician. Nobody had an inkling of this. This happened several weeks ago. A village on the outskirts of the West that is closer to the border than that of the Kingdom. It seems like the person appeared suddenly there. And of all things, the person started activating magic all of a sudden and killed several villagers. (Why would that person do such a thing) The archbishop frowned. Boldly letting out Lightning Arrow in broad daylight. The reason is still not known at this juncture. There is no one that can stand up to a magician in such a small village. The villagers ran to the closest border guard station. (But the C-ranks were unable to stand up against the person) The Knights and soldiers rushed to the scene. Many of them were turned to cinders by the thunder that struck over and over. The archbishop who received the news immediately decided to dispatch the Knight Order. The A-rank Knight that the vice-commander was piloting has a device, that is the manifestation of danger awareness. installed on top of its head. (But even that got annihilated) Before it could even get close, it was defeated by a long-range attack magic. (It may very well be a technique that is not human. The movement too) He made a wry face. An existence that is dangerous even though it is merely drawing closer. After the C-rank Knights at the rear fled and successfully returned, they were fearful and did not report to the soldiers of the Kingdom. It was then that he sent a request to the Adventurer Guild to perform an investigation. (There are already no traces of the magician at the scene) It is not just the magician. The villagers and the village, there is nothing. The only things remaining are the burnt fields and the wreckages of the Knights. Pressing both of his hands on his face, the archbishop agonized. The bishops could only watch as he did this. The stage moves to one afar, to the nation known as Pseudo-Acacia. That is a small nation which is located North-North West of the Kingdom. Due to a flood of candidates entering this region from similarly small nations, the Pseudo-Acacia nation has had a sudden increase in presence in the recent years. Exterminating magical beasts on trade routes and hunting down bandits, they have established their position as a relay point in trading routes. In addition to this, they fought as the main force in the defensive battle against the invasion of the Empire and were able to repel the forces from the Empire. It is ni exaggeration to say that the position that they stand at now can be called the leading power of the Northern League of Nations. And the one who accomplished these feats is a single hero. Kyah! Lightning-samaa! A scream of delight that is enough to split the ears of a person. It is this person C Lightning C who has now become a pilot of a B-rank Knight, that is the hero that saved this nation. Whenever he comes out of the marketplace that is lined with street stalls, housewives just like the one earlier will fill the streets continuing on for what seems like an eternity. (Even though the truth is that these are the achievements of Tauro-dono) Even as he is returning a gentle smile to the crowd, he let out a huge sigh in his heart. The one who defeated the stone golem along the border, the one who also took down the B-rank Knights during the defensive battle by the Northern League of Nations, that person was not him. But for some reason, he has become the person who defeated them all. He refuted this and corrected it countless times but that only resulted in others thinking that he was acting humble which led to others having an even better evaluation of him. (Tauro-dono too dislikes this and has pulled back as quickly as possible) Lightning is convinced. By the way, Tauro has said that it is fine to call him Tauro-san. However, Lightning could not get used to this and has reverted back to calling him Tauro-dono. Welcome home. This morning is another popular day for you The eggs that were bought from the marketplace. His wife teases him as she takes those off his hand. The childhood friend of Lightning and the granddaughter of the previous head of the dojo, who was also his master. This house has the master and his wife, and us, there is also my child. How is the condition of The Great Madam? The expression of his wife became clouded as she hears this question. It seems like she has been unable to sleep recently Lightning puts on a concerned expression and patted his own face once. The Great Madam has been in poor health in recent times. It is because she is no longer young anymore The wave known as time strikes relentlessly and does not stop. There are times, when a person is old, that a single spark can cause that person to end up immobilized. They confirmed through their eyes that they have always been keeping a close eye on her. Preparations for breakfast will be done soon so go to the dining room and wait for a bit He nods and first heads to the bedroom for a peek. On top of a small bed lies an infant, who has already eaten breakfast, and has fallen asleep once again. After he lets out a grin, he heads for the dining room. Good morning Already in their seats is the master and his wife. (It seems like her condition is not good) He thinks as he looks at The Great Madam. Reminding himself that he should not forget to be considerate, he turns his face toward the scene outside the window. A refreshing ray of light shines in from the window facing the East reaching up to the far reaches of the room. (It seems like today will be another comfortable day) The jobs of a pilot and his responsibilities as the head of the dojo. These have left him quite busy but he did not hate this sense of fulfillment. The stage shifts to the inside of the mind of a certain someone. There, a hideous greed pulsated like that of a heart. However, it has not been let loose. Several invisible chains, known as logic, intertwine and form a seal. (Ghh) However, that seal is already at its limit. It is letting out an ominous grating sound along with the pulsation even now. Several pulsations later, a breaking sound can be heard along with a single chain that broke off and fell. Do it A voice resounds immediately after that. A certain being looks around the surroundings but found no one who could have said such a thing. The beings around were looking at this being with a mystified expression. It seems like that voice that the person heard was one that came from within. Do it! The voice that gradually increases in clarity and grows louder. Unable to endure this, the certain being covered ears and fell face-first on the table. The beings in the surroundings let out shocked voices and called out to the being in a concerned tone. However, the loud voice within interferes and they do not reach the beings ears. Have intercourse! The chains of logic finally broke apart, they burst, scattering in all directions. The greed that was released from its seal used memories as its fuel and rapidly corrupted the heart. (You) The male right in front of the being. After a short moment, he shows the being a sorrowful expression. It is probably because he has robbed the lives of many during the war. He does not say anything but there is no doubt that a shadow has been cast on his heart. (It is your fault) No, no, do not heave a sigh like that. I will not be able to control myself. What is it? You are fine. And the condition of your body is not bad. Why do you look at me with such a worried expression? Why do you show concern for me? Even though you are in more pain. Stop it, do not be kind to me. If you are kind to me, I Oooo A sound came out from the beings mouth, one that no one would imagine a human would make. I have put up with just looking. I have put up with just imagining. I tried to be satisfied with perking my ears to listen in on the bedroom beside and comforting myself. You are the husband of my grandchild. You will never be together with me. Ahh, it is no use. I can no longer stop myself. I want your body, I want your heart. No, I want everything. Umoooooooo! All of a sudden, the whole body of The Great Madam shook as she let out a scream from the depths of her soul. That howl caused cracks on the glass windows, made plates fall from the cupboard, and made the mug cups on top of the table topple. She then tore apart her clothes and threw them away, rolling forward, she assaults the person of her dreams. Lady of the house! What are you Lightning jumped to the side even as he is in shock. It is the literal definition of making it by the breadth of a hair. A giant lump of meat that stopped in its tracks after getting stuck in the wall of the dining room. Trying to shake off the broken wooden pieces, it squirms about, trying to get up. What is wrong? Grandmother! You must stop Her granddaughter and her husband, who was the previous head of the dojo, shouts. From the bottom of the rubble, The Great Madam shifts her head and looks over, her eyes persistently chasing after Lightning. The two people came to a realization from looking at the color of her eyes. CH 160.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Black locust country. A few hours after the former dojo owner used his own life as fuel to release his last Lightning Sword. Several people approached the small wooden one-story house. Theyre fully armed guards. They timidly set foot in the house of Lightning family. A disaster has occurred at the local heros house. Captain Fatcho and his two subordinates rushed over upon hearing that news. They nervously squeezed through the corridor. (The deep part of a dungeon. The pressure is much higher compared to that) The captain who was a former adventurer. Its not like he has no experience in exploring the demons den. But even with him, the cold sweat doesnt stop flowing out of their skin. His two subordinates were following behind him. Their faces were pale when he looked behind to check on them. (I should keep myself together) What keeps his subordinates still holding out up until now is only their trust in him as their captain. Knowing that is what inspires his courage. The captain was unaware, but he himself was also dependent on those subordinates of him. It was also something that supported his heart. Perhaps if he was alone, he would have been eroded by fear and fled by now. Well arrive at our destination after we take a turn by that corner. Dont let your guard down He took a peek on what lies inside the room after telling the same thing to himself. While his subordinates followed suit. (UghC) What he saw in the cafeteria was a grotesque shaped object. An oversized old woman and a little too thin old man. They were naked and intertwined to each other. The old man holds one leg of the old woman on his shoulder, and the old woman bends her back. Both of them were stiffened and didnt move. It was like a cursed stone statue used in some kind of ritual. (They knocked each others self out, huh?) As unscrupulous he is, he strokes his chest. Even that hero, Lightning was forced to escape. He didnt think he and his subordinate would be capable enough to repel the danger. Hes still breathing! This one too! The subordinates who were investigating the cursed stone statue raise their voices. The captain gives instructions to restrain the old woman with a rope after a brief moment of hesitation. They were then carried outside on a door and a cart makeshift stretcher. Were going to take them to the palace now! Their destination is the palace where the king lives. Due to its small size, it doubles as an administration office, courts, prisons, barracks and guesthouses. Well, this is the only national facility in this country. A few hours later, in a room inside the palace. The king, minister, and Lightning were there. His life isnt in any danger for the time being. His consciousness wont be returning soon, though A petite, round, and timid old man with shaped eyebrows. He tells everyone as he enters the room. He was the minister, and he was treating the former dojo owner and his wife. In this disaster, the king ordered the use of D rank potion. To even used such national treasure level items for them, Lightning has no words to express his gratitude. So he just bowed deeply. To such Lightning, the king said, dont mind it. Lightning. How about leaving the country once? The king who has a relationship with the former dojo owner. He had an idea of what was going on from Lightnings story. (Banishment!?) Lightnings face loses its colors on the sudden words of the king. When the king waves his hand as if to deny him, he rethinks the kings words. Im not blaming you. What I meant is, I think you should stay away until the situation calmed down He continued with a gentle expression. The Kingdom knew your recent achievements and wanted us to dispatch you. Fortunately, we were able to make the barrel doll move. Spreading your knowledge as a pilot will also help you grow Those words move Lightnings heart. Recently, he strongly felt that he lacked knowledge as a pilot. I will call you to go back immediately when we need you. So, as a national Knight pilot, go out and hone your skills The thing he wanted to do the most was given to him in the form of an order. The kindliness makes his heart warm. When he looked back at his wife, she nodded. As if saying, I will follow your decision. I shall gladly accept your command In this way, Lightning will soon go to the Royal capital with his B-class Knight. Of course, his wife and children will also go with him. The minister then opens his mouth while looking at the couple leaving the room. It was an unexpected event, but this is a good opportunity The king nods. A letter that arrived from the Kingdom the other day. In addition to their gratitude in the northern town, it stated that they wanted Lightning to be dispatched. Theres no better offer for the Black Locust country, which had been a little burdened with maintaining their B-class Knight. We have to work on a new industry with the fund we received. So we can easily accommodate such thing as a B-class Knight The amount presented by the Kingdom. The king and the minister doubted their eyes because of the unexpected amount. Naturally, they decided to dispatch him immediately. All that was left was the timing to tell him. We will also do our best here, so please go to learn and broaden your knowledge The king said to Lightning who was no longer here. Speaking of which, the amount of money offered by the Kingdom wasnt that strange. A well-known B-class Knight mercenary. The amount is a little higher than that. And then the treatment towards Lightning. Although they were worried as a small country, it was still much lower than the standard. *** A few days later, the stage moved to the merchant guild masters office in the Royal capital. It seems Lightning will come over A short goblin-like old man sitting in an office chair said. Apparently he was hired by the knight order. Hes going to come with his family, so I leave their lodging to you. There was such request from the knight commander How many people are there? When asked by the vice guild-master, Santa Claus, the guild master looks at the paper on the desk. His wife and kid. His kid is still small it seems Guild master nods to the talkative Santa Claus. I also thinks that that place is good He then orders the tough-looking old man to call a real estate agent. He replied sharply, left the room and ran downstairs. Immediately, he came with an aunty holding a thick book. Im back! The stiff and tense tough-looking old man. He, whos in the position of a supervisor, is beginning to feel making progress in climbing the ladder of success. Thats why he became more high spirited than usual. The guild master looked at this supervisor with indescribable eyes. The aunt holding a thick book may have been forced to run up the stairs with him. She was breathing heavily. The floor below Tauro-kuns. Who lived there? The vice guild master waited for her to catch her breath and asked a question. Immediately, the aunty turned over the ledger and told her name. The family is an employee of the merchant guild and now works in a warehouse. I wonder if theyre willing to move if we give them enough compensation? There is a new large property near the warehouse. I think they will be okay with it if the rent remains unchanged The aunty answers while turning another page. The vice guild master nodded and looked at the tough-looking old man. Go negotiate with that condition, and tell them that we will also pay the moving cost and provide them with compensation money Roger that! After a little thought, the vice-guild master adds another word. Also, dont force yourself too hard. This is a request from me He advised the tough-looking old man who was overflowing with motivation so as not to push himself too hard. It must have been a bullseye. The tough-looking old man blushes a little and replies with another roger. The tough-looking old man and the aunty with a thick book. After the two left the room, the guild master opened his mouth. Lightning seems to respect Tauro-kun. Leaving their security to him is just right The building where Tauro lives is the property of the merchant guild. Tauro doesnt know about it but, on the second and first floors are people from the merchant guild. Its something like a company house. Its just downstairs after all. He will surely notice immediately if a suspicious person walks down the stairs The vice guild master also nods. Eyes of a familiar neighbor. It might be troublesome for him, but their safety is guaranteed with this. There was a knock, and the vice guild master allowed the person behind the door to enter the room. The one who came in was the tough-looking old man. Im just a warehouse employee, but I agree to move out, is what they said Guild master and vice guild master look at each other. Their reply is too fast no matter how you think about it. I already told you earlier but you didnt force this on them, arent you? A sharp eye that doesnt allow lies. The light in those eyes doesnt look like Santa Claus at all. Yes! I firmly paid attention to that point so it wont happen again. No problem about it! The tough-looking old man straightened his back and answered. (This is I might need to ask and confirm it with the others too) The vice guild master sighs. The tough-looking old man, with his tough and fierce-looking face he sometimes unconsciously intimidates others. That was what he was worried about. At a later date, it was discovered that the employee was willing to move by his own will, and it was officially decided that Lightnings family will move in. CH 161.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Black locust country. A few hours after the former dojo owner used his own life as fuel to release his last Lightning Sword. Several people approached the small wooden one-story house. Theyre fully armed guards. They timidly set foot in the house of Lightning family. A disaster has occurred at the local heros house. Captain Fatcho and his two subordinates rushed over upon hearing that news. They nervously squeezed through the corridor. (The deep part of a dungeon. The pressure is much higher compared to that) The captain who was a former adventurer. Its not like he has no experience in exploring the demons den. But even with him, the cold sweat doesnt stop flowing out of their skin. His two subordinates were following behind him. Their faces were pale when he looked behind to check on them. (I should keep myself together) What keeps his subordinates still holding out up until now is only their trust in him as their captain. Knowing that is what inspires his courage. The captain was unaware, but he himself was also dependent on those subordinates of him. It was also something that supported his heart. Perhaps if he was alone, he would have been eroded by fear and fled by now. Well arrive at our destination after we take a turn by that corner. Dont let your guard down He took a peek on what lies inside the room after telling the same thing to himself. While his subordinates followed suit. (UghC) What he saw in the cafeteria was a grotesque shaped object. An oversized old woman and a little too thin old man. They were naked and intertwined to each other. The old man holds one leg of the old woman on his shoulder, and the old woman bends her back. Both of them were stiffened and didnt move. It was like a cursed stone statue used in some kind of ritual. (They knocked each others self out, huh?) As unscrupulous he is, he strokes his chest. Even that hero, Lightning was forced to escape. He didnt think he and his subordinate would be capable enough to repel the danger. Hes still breathing! This one too! The subordinates who were investigating the cursed stone statue raise their voices. The captain gives instructions to restrain the old woman with a rope after a brief moment of hesitation. They were then carried outside on a door and a cart makeshift stretcher. Were going to take them to the palace now! Their destination is the palace where the king lives. Due to its small size, it doubles as an administration office, courts, prisons, barracks and guesthouses. Well, this is the only national facility in this country. A few hours later, in a room inside the palace. The king, minister, and Lightning were there. His life isnt in any danger for the time being. His consciousness wont be returning soon, though A petite, round, and timid old man with shaped eyebrows. He tells everyone as he enters the room. He was the minister, and he was treating the former dojo owner and his wife. In this disaster, the king ordered the use of D rank potion. To even used such national treasure level items for them, Lightning has no words to express his gratitude. So he just bowed deeply. To such Lightning, the king said, dont mind it. Lightning. How about leaving the country once? The king who has a relationship with the former dojo owner. He had an idea of what was going on from Lightnings story. (Banishment!?) Lightnings face loses its colors on the sudden words of the king. When the king waves his hand as if to deny him, he rethinks the kings words. Im not blaming you. What I meant is, I think you should stay away until the situation calmed down He continued with a gentle expression. The Kingdom knew your recent achievements and wanted us to dispatch you. Fortunately, we were able to make the barrel doll move. Spreading your knowledge as a pilot will also help you grow Those words move Lightnings heart. Recently, he strongly felt that he lacked knowledge as a pilot. I will call you to go back immediately when we need you. So, as a national Knight pilot, go out and hone your skills The thing he wanted to do the most was given to him in the form of an order. The kindliness makes his heart warm. When he looked back at his wife, she nodded. As if saying, I will follow your decision. I shall gladly accept your command In this way, Lightning will soon go to the Royal capital with his B-class Knight. Of course, his wife and children will also go with him. The minister then opens his mouth while looking at the couple leaving the room. It was an unexpected event, but this is a good opportunity The king nods. A letter that arrived from the Kingdom the other day. In addition to their gratitude in the northern town, it stated that they wanted Lightning to be dispatched. Theres no better offer for the Black Locust country, which had been a little burdened with maintaining their B-class Knight. We have to work on a new industry with the fund we received. So we can easily accommodate such thing as a B-class Knight The amount presented by the Kingdom. The king and the minister doubted their eyes because of the unexpected amount. Naturally, they decided to dispatch him immediately. All that was left was the timing to tell him. We will also do our best here, so please go to learn and broaden your knowledge The king said to Lightning who was no longer here. Speaking of which, the amount of money offered by the Kingdom wasnt that strange. A well-known B-class Knight mercenary. The amount is a little higher than that. And then the treatment towards Lightning. Although they were worried as a small country, it was still much lower than the standard. *** A few days later, the stage moved to the merchant guild masters office in the Royal capital. It seems Lightning will come over A short goblin-like old man sitting in an office chair said. Apparently he was hired by the knight order. Hes going to come with his family, so I leave their lodging to you. There was such request from the knight commander How many people are there? When asked by the vice guild-master, Santa Claus, the guild master looks at the paper on the desk. His wife and kid. His kid is still small it seems Guild master nods to the talkative Santa Claus. I also thinks that that place is good He then orders the tough-looking old man to call a real estate agent. He replied sharply, left the room and ran downstairs. Immediately, he came with an aunty holding a thick book. Im back! The stiff and tense tough-looking old man. He, whos in the position of a supervisor, is beginning to feel making progress in climbing the ladder of success. Thats why he became more high spirited than usual. The guild master looked at this supervisor with indescribable eyes. The aunt holding a thick book may have been forced to run up the stairs with him. She was breathing heavily. The floor below Tauro-kuns. Who lived there? The vice guild master waited for her to catch her breath and asked a question. Immediately, the aunty turned over the ledger and told her name. The family is an employee of the merchant guild and now works in a warehouse. I wonder if theyre willing to move if we give them enough compensation? There is a new large property near the warehouse. I think they will be okay with it if the rent remains unchanged The aunty answers while turning another page. The vice guild master nodded and looked at the tough-looking old man. Go negotiate with that condition, and tell them that we will also pay the moving cost and provide them with compensation money Roger that! After a little thought, the vice-guild master adds another word. Also, dont force yourself too hard. This is a request from me He advised the tough-looking old man who was overflowing with motivation so as not to push himself too hard. It must have been a bullseye. The tough-looking old man blushes a little and replies with another roger. The tough-looking old man and the aunty with a thick book. After the two left the room, the guild master opened his mouth. Lightning seems to respect Tauro-kun. Leaving their security to him is just right The building where Tauro lives is the property of the merchant guild. Tauro doesnt know about it but, on the second and first floors are people from the merchant guild. Its something like a company house. Its just downstairs after all. He will surely notice immediately if a suspicious person walks down the stairs The vice guild master also nods. Eyes of a familiar neighbor. It might be troublesome for him, but their safety is guaranteed with this. There was a knock, and the vice guild master allowed the person behind the door to enter the room. The one who came in was the tough-looking old man. Im just a warehouse employee, but I agree to move out, is what they said Guild master and vice guild master look at each other. Their reply is too fast no matter how you think about it. I already told you earlier but you didnt pressure them, did you? A sharp eye that doesnt allow lies. The light in those eyes doesnt look like Santa Claus at all. Ha! I was very carful not to do that. No problem about it! The tough-looking old man straightened his back and answered. (This is I might need to ask and confirm it with the others too) The vice guild master sighs. The tough-looking old man, with his tough and fierce-looking face he sometimes unconsciously intimidates others. That was what he was worried about. At a later date, it was discovered that the employee was willing to move by his own will, and it was officially decided that Lightnings family will move in. CH 161.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Just before noon, when I was about to deliver the potions to the merchant guild, Imosuke called out to me. A guest When I was wondering who it was, a knocking sound came from the door and when I saw it through the peephole, a familiar face I didnt expect to see is there. Lightning-san! What are you doing here? I was surprised because I didnt expect to see him in the Royal capital. Actually, Im going to live on the floor below for sometime I was surprised again with what he just said with a smile on his face. I heard that he was dispatched to the knight order of the Kingdom. And because of that, it seems he took his family with him and moved to the floor below me. Ah, also, please take this When I opened the rectangular wooden box, there were three wide-mouthed glass bottles inside. It contains amber mucus. This is Is this honey? I said as I read the label on the bottle. This is a special product, or rather, the only product my country have Lightning said with a bitter smile. No, no, the honey product from Black Locust is pretty famous, you know? That was a fact. Its known as good quality honey. Recently, Ive come across it in various stores. Lightning looks happy to hear that. I will bring my wife and kid with me on a later date, so I will come to greet you again that time. Well be in your care from now on Yes, me too We shook our hands. After that, I left home and headed for the merchant guild. I deliver the potions as usual, receive the payments in my guild account, and have lunch at the stalls in the town square. (Lets stop going to brothel for now and go back home instead) Normally, I would go straight to brothels after lunch, but today Lightning came to visit. If hes still in the process of moving in, then I should probably help him with that. Thinking so, I hurriedly headed home. Oh? You finished already? As I climbed the stairs, I met Lightning and his family. His wife holds a child in her chest. Hes at the age of a kid that could barely walk by himself. Yes, we dont have much luggage with us after all Hearing Lightnings words, I took a little peek inside the room from the entrance. It is just as he says, there seemed to be extremely few things. Then I say hello to his wife. (Hmm Shes average, I think?) No, if I were to be honest, shes lower than average. I know its extremely rude, but thats what I think after seeing his wife. Its something bad to say, but its okay as long as I dont say it out loud. Im free to say anything as long as I only keep it inside my heart. (Now then, what should I do for today?) There seems to be no need to help Lightning, so should I go to a brothel now? When I go back to my room and think about that, I hear a footstep going up the stairs. When I took a peek from the entrance, it turned out to be Lightning. Looks like he finished moving in. I got chased out by my wife He said with an embarrassed smile. It seems that he was told to go somewhere because he was in the way. I see Then, how about a drink at my place? I invite him in and prepare two cups of coffees. I also arrange the plain crackers I bought on a plate and serve the honey I just got from him. So the rooftop turned into a garden, isnt it? Lightning looks at the garden forest with dazzling eyes. Yes, in exchange my room is a lot smaller compared to the room in the floors below but I wanted a garden no matter what, so I answered as I brought a cracker smeared in honey into my mouth. When I said that, Lightning had an impressed look on his face. Ohh Is that a forest sage? It seems that he found Imosuke in the shade of one of the leaves. Its pretty eye-catching. You know about them? Lightning nods. Our country is close to the spirit forest after all. Ive seen one a long time ago on the outer edge of the forest Certainly, its not that far from Black Locust. If you go northwest across the Empire, you will find the spirit forest. The existence of a forest sage is evidence of a rich forest. Or so I heard There, Lightning looks a little disappointed. However, there arent any living in our Black Locust forest, you see? I listen to his talks. In northern countries, forest sages are considered to be auspicious spirit beasts living in rich forests. The voice coming out from his mouth when he talks about it filled with respect for the spirit beast. (If its Lightning, then its probably alright to introduce them to him) Were going to be neighbors on different floors from now on. I can also trust his character. Besides, I also wanted to brag about my family. Please wait a minute I went out to forest garden and called out to Imosuke with a low voice. Is it okay if I introduce you guys? Their reply is as usual. Theyre fine if Im alright with it. (If so, lets go then) I returned to the room and took Lightning to forest garden. Then I pointed to Imosuke chilling on the branch with my palm. This is my family. Its name is Imosuke Pleased to meet you, Im Lightning. I will be living on the floor below for some time, best regards He said with a serious tone while smiling. Imosuke mustve been happy to be treated with respect. Theres no bad feeling coming from him. Ah, also, the fact that it only lives in a rich forest, its actually the opposite. It is because a forest sage live in it that the forest become rich Lightning nods at my words. In fact, the one who take care of this garden is actually this Imosuke here It must have been a surprising story for him. He got speechless for a moment and let out an impressed expression after looking around the forest garden. After that, he praised our forest garden. While Imosuke on the other hand, is happily lifting his upper body. Also, theres one more Id like to introduce I lift Dangorou, which crawls out from under the flat stone, with both hands and point it in front of Lightning. This one also a spirit beast, its name is Dangorou Lightning stares at Dangorou in front of him. I dont know anything about this one due to the limited information it has, but this one also an amazing spirit beast isnt it? Then he did the same polite greeting as before. Well, it usually buried itself inside the ground after all. I dont think you will come across them as often as forest sage which hangs out on trees branches I see. If forest sage enriches the forest, then this one enriches the soil, huh? Lightning nodded in understanding. In my hand, Dangorou turned at me. Looking all happy. (Dangorou has been persecuted by the elves all this time after all) He mustve never received praises like this before. Lightning with a gentle smile and respect for the spirit beast. They seem to completely like him. I immediately received a request from them to share the Pomelos with him. Yes, yes, alright I took a few pomelo and took Lightning back inside the room. Then I treat him to it. I have never eaten a fruit as good as this before! I and the members of the garden are smiling at those words. I gave him two of the fruits as souvenirs and saw him off with my kins at the entrance. By the way, he seems to be unaware that the heavy lancers are heavy lancers because they were small. His opinion after seeing them was, I have never seen such creatures before. Ah, right, Dangorou You didnt cause any troubles for the floor below didnt you? I feel like they have said something about I dug a hole or I did my best when we were talking about the medicinal tree. You must avoid digging through walls and pillars so the building wouldnt collapse. Its okay Its an instant answer. I decided to trust what it said. Do you guys want to lick it too? I changed the topic. I hold a bottle of honey Lightning gave me in front of them. You dont want to? Is that so Their reaction was negative. As I thought, it seems that I am not good at this kind of thing. (I want to go to brothels with Lightning someday if theres a chance) I thought while putting my kin on my head and shoulders and stepped into the forest garden. Then I can watch the real Lighting sword in person. Watching the battle of Werewolf onee-san versus a human bullet sounds quite interesting. I bet thats going to be fun I put down Imosuke and Dangorou in their favorite places while smiling. CH 162 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The sun rising high right in the center of the sky. Several spires are shining white, reflecting a strong sunlight. The Royal capital, the central city of the Kingdom, is in the middle of summer season now. I came from Black Locust country. I might be lacking in some points, but pleased to meet you The one who gives a greeting on the stage is a young man thats close to being called an old man. He has a well-arranged short mustache. This place is the main hall of the knight order on the north side of the Royal castle. Small whispers were leaking out from the knights in line. (So thats him?) (Is it true that he defeated four B-class Knights?) (I bet those B-class Knights was the same level of our B-class Knights) (What, so theyre basically C-class Knights then?) (I can possibly pull it off too if its just four C-class Knights) The story about him defeating Knights of unknown affiliation in the northern town. Due to its sensational content, all the other knights have heard of it. However, few people receive it at face value. There are two reasons for that. One is that because the one who brought the report was one of the newcomers fake B-class Knights. The other is because each person was comparing his/her own ability to him and having this kind of mindset. A unit of B-class defeating four units of B-class Knights? Thats impossible Only those who are blessed with natural talent and have made efforts can earn the seat of a pilot. Naturally, they are confident in themselves and feel prideful. (So they dont believe it huh?) An old man in his forties clicked his tongue on the surrounding atmosphere. Hes a former pilot of the adventurer guild. He was also one of the people who was helped by Lightning in the northern town. (Damn it!) Right now, rather than his dissatisfaction towards the surrounding pilots, the feeling of frustration at his own incompetence is greater inside his heart. To the fact that he still couldnt make everyone believe the words coming out from his mouth. And other than him, there is another person who looks at the line with a slight irritation. (Why dont they understand?) Near the knight commander was Corneal who stared at the line. (Are they unable to measure the strength of their opponent?) When he saw Lightning, Corneal intuitively understood his strength. He heard from Tauro that he is strong, but its not as simple as that. If he lowered his guard, hes going to surpass him. (This greatness and this aura The knight commander seems impressed with him) Among the knight order members, only a few are aware of this fact. Corneal just shook his head on the unawareness of the surrounding pilots. However, this is just a rough evaluation. The training at Adult Gourmet Clubgreatly enhanced his ability to manipulate magic powers. He was just a few steps away before learning the magic eyes. And he can feel it exactly because hes at such stage. *** To think that I would be able to work together with Lightning-san, it feels like a dream! In the cafeteria inside the knight order headquarters after the introduction was over. There, a huge cannonball-shaped breast was bouncing up and down. This is because Busty-chan was joyfully jumping up and down. Ponytail and the two old men around her put on a troubled look. Hey, youve got work to do right? Well show him around so hurry and go The old man from the adventurer guild waves his hand as if to chase her away. Switch place with me please! Are you telling me to go and do maintenance on your Knight? Dont joke with me! The old man made a fed-up expression. He signaled Ponytail to do something about her friend with his eyes. With a sigh, Ponytail put his hand on his best friends shoulder. Its time already, we should go now Eh, buuuttt In the end she had to drag Busty-chan with her who persisted till the end. But even so, shes still waving towards Lightnings way. Sorry for the commotion Three coffees on the table. Surrounding it were two old men and one semi-old man. No, Im happy to be welcomed like this Lightning, a step away from the old man, replied to the old man with a bitter smile. But still, shes real serious about it you know? Whatre you going to do about it? A pair curious line of sight pierces Lightning. Im faithful to my wife so On that answer he said with a bit of shyness, one of the old man nodded greatly. Thats right isnt it? Of course wife is number one The two, who seem to be a devoted husband, were getting lively with themselves for a while, leaving the other old man alone. At the end, this old man was told by both sides to hurry and get married already before ending their conversation. Well, lets show you around then The three people who were able to understand each other somehow. They left the empty cups on the table, stood up, and went to visit various parts of the facility. *** Meanwhile, the two girls that head to the hangar to make adjustments on their Knight. A girl with a ponytail and a slightly serious look. Pulled by her hand, the other girl walked behind her while flowers were blooming inside her head. Hey Ponytail then says with an expression as if trying to tell something difficult. Lightning-san. It seems hes already married you know? She realized how Busty-chan feels towards him, so she asked her superior in advance. The eyes of her best friend widened and her expression stiffened. It seems he already has a kid too She looks away as she delivers the final blow. She felt that her best friend was looking down. Thats why, you see Eh? At the end of Ponytails gaze, whos trying to comfort her best friend, is Busty-chan whos filled with a burning fighting spirit. A fearless and evil smile floated on her mouth. Its alright! Ill make him realize that Im far more attractive than his wife No dont do that, whatre you thinking!? Ponytails eyes opened wide with a great momentum that you can almost feel like hearing a sound effect in the background. What, are you saying that Im inferior to her? Ponytail was speechless in front of her best friends strange determination. I have this weapon of mine after all She swung around her bombshell breasts with purun purun. Ponytail felt a bit down after comparing herself to her. (This is hopeless) Encountering the dark side of her best friend, Ponytail exhaled deeply. Wait for me, Lightning-san! Busty-chans expression changed from a dreamy teenage girl to a warrior with fighting spirit. Ponytail pulls such her by her hand and heads for their Knight. Only the Golden Knight, quietly watched over the figures of the two girls passed by in front of it. *** Its been a few weeks since Lightning came to the knight order of the Kingdom. No one doubts his ability anymore. Hunting the remnants of a crushed nobles to exterminating the demon beasts. This is because he showed overwhelming ability in all the battles he dispatched to. His ability is as expected. However, the impact on the surroundings is greater than I thought. Its a nice miscalculation A big middle-aged man stroked his Kaisers beard in satisfaction. He sits on the executive chair in the knight commanders office as he gives his opinion to Corneal in front of him. The person himself says that he came to learn but He ended up being the one teaching us Corneal replied while standing upright. The impact of Lightning presence is a change in everyones way of thinking. According to the policy issued by the new knight commander, the Knights will also exterminate the demon beasts from now on. However, their previous thinking thatSomething like demon beast extermination is the job of the adventurer and the merchant guildstill remains unchanged no matter how. He didnt picky about the job hes given and willingly sortie even if its just a middle class demon beast Knight commander said. Until now, demon beast extermination missions were so unpleasant for them that everyone treats it as pushing troublesome jobs to others. Going out to fight and then return for such thing is a waste of time. It would be better to do a mock battle in the training ground. Such were their thoughts. The pilot taking the initiative is a pilot who is far stronger than themselves. Thats why, many of the others will be pulled by his actions Corneal agrees. Its not everyone, but more and more people are going to accompany Lightning and learn how to fight. This was the case for the four new recruits from the beginning. As far as I see it, their skills are certainly improving little by little There are times when he can feel it from their atmosphere when he passes by them. With a little more time, they will be able to surpass their seniors and take the seat of a B-class Knight. It took a turn in a good way for sure Compete with each other and hone your skills. Those who neglect it lose their seats. No matter how much he gives instructions as the knight commander, not everything works as how he wanted it to be. He was very grateful for an existence like Lightning who can show them how its done face-to-face. *** Knight order headquarters, located north of the royal castle. The time is early morning. The summer sunshine shines from the east right beside it. Seiyaa`!! Sei-Seiyaa`!! Se-Seiyaaa`!! SessCSeiyaa`!! A familiar scene he saw somewhere. Now it was also done at the knight orders training ground. In this place right now are Lightning and two old man pilots from the Adventurers Guild. All of them are naked, and they have their swords raised. It hurtsC!! One of the old men shouts. An American clacker is hung in their crotch making a beating sound. The trajectory was disturbed and sandwiched his balls. This is a training method of the Lightning school. It is a method where you make the American clackers hit continuously by moving your waist. I want to get stronger Those who wished so, asked Lightning to teach them, and thus they began to practice every morning. Wow hes so suck at it A jeer comes from someone who came to observe from a distance. Its Ponytail and Busty-chan. Unlike Ponytail who looks at the scene with interest, the gaze of the Busty-chan is hot. Shes already rubbing her inner thighs. (Oh yeah, if I remember correctly, that guy shouted something like Lightning Sword, didnt he?) Her close friends butt thats shaking from side to side. Seeing that, she remembered what Tauro did to her in the brothel. She read about Lightning Sword in a magazine, but this is the first time she actually saw it. She finally got the whole picture of what kind of technique he tried back then. (No kidding, I would lose my mind if I got hit by those) The training scene in front of her overlaps with that man and she imagines a scene where she receives his Lightning Sword in the brothel. (Ugh, even though Ive done it in the morning) Her private business every morning. She went to work after doing that, but it seems that her youthness didnt allow her to be satisfied with just that. (It has to wait until summer break, huh) If its become too unbearable, lets just release it somewhere. Ponytail thought. *** On the southeast of the Royal Capital town square, or in other words, south of the shopping district. A former adventurers guild pilot enters a detached house in Middletown there. The time is evening. The work in the knight order is over. Welcome home, dear My beloved wife gently welcomes me. Is there no work today? Theres just one, early in the morning She answered with a smile. A wife who has been a full-time housewife since she got married after somehow persuading her. But recently, she started actively working again with my daughters introduction. When asked if our daughter was back, she said shell be back about an hour later. Now that they work in the same workplace, my wife is familiar with her daughters shift. Then while we wait for her until dinner, do you want to do a match before that? I hold my glamorous wife who turns bright red and carries her to the bedroom. I covered her after I lightly threw her body on the bed. I have been taught by that Lightning you know? Prepare yourself, okay? My wife nods happily with teary eyes. (She become so beautiful since she started to work again) Shes already a beautiful woman, but she was further refined. I think again that exposing her whole body to the public is one of the factors that maintain beauty. (She also become more better at night service) Her skill has improved and she has become familiar with the subtleties of a mans mind and body. Furthermore, her sensitivity is also increased. The old man remembered her expression with moistened eyes earlier. (A greater joy. I wonder if she feels it now) Thats a good thing. It will surely make her life more colorful. How about it? Should we move to the upper town? I whispered in her ears as I move while imagining my training with American clackers. My wife who for a moment showed a perplexed expression. After that, she clung to me saying that shes happy. Uu She moaned as our bond as husband and wife strengthened (I work for the knight order, my daughter is a sideline of a super high-class brothel. And my wife is a bronze badge) With this much status, we should be able to live proudly in the upper town. It was actually financially possible all this time. However, my profession as the adventurers guild pilot was a problem. (My daughter should be happy about it too) Ever since he became a member of the knight order, his daughter has been boasting about her parents job. It goes without saying that her treatment towards him in the house is rising. (Only good things has happening to me lately) The old man satisfies his wife with his new technique while basking himself in happiness. CH 163 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes To the east of the Royal capital. Near the border with the eastern country. The heat of summer disappears along with the sun, and the cool night breeze comes while carrying the sounds of insects. The kingdom noble who owned the territory were now being cornered. (The secret investigation is advancing) Inside a room in the residence. An old man with thin limbs but a round belly is sitting on a chair. Sweat is dripping from his forehead. Spreading on the table is a summon call from the king. Nothing is written other than the due date of the call. However, the old count who ruled this land had a clear idea what this is about. (I wont be able to come back if I go) He is the so-called conservatives. Hes one of the strong supporters of the Second Prince and the former Knight Commander. The word conservative itself is by no means synonymous with evil. But, can the same also be said to them? (To think they even reach the royalties) The old count holds his face with both hands while putting his elbows on the desk. What floated in his mind is the figure of familiar faces who were executed or crushed in the Royal capital. In order to protect his vested interests and his own values, he tried making a plea to the king to put himself under house arrest. (Im definitely seen as their accomplice now) Now that it has failed, he has no choice but to answer the summon. However, the Old Count didnt have the intention to go at all. (For the time being, I have no choice but to extend the due time under the pretext of catching an illness. When push comes to shove, lets use that as a last resort) Sweat that keeps dripping not because its hot. Just as he used his handkerchief to swipe it, a sharp scream came in from the opened window. (Hm?) He stood up after struggling with his heavy belly and pulled his head out of the window. Below is a courtyard surrounded by buildings on all sides. The voice came from a maid standing in the hallway facing the garden. (Oh, its the sage huh?) The eyes of the old count caught the young man right behind the maid. His age is around twenty. He tucked up the maids skirt and put his hips in close contact. Perhaps he sneaked up from behind and pierced her in surprise. Looks like this was the reason for the scream earlier. (Fumu) Fortunately, the voice is changing to a sweet voice. The young man probably wasnt doing it brute force either. The old count stroked his chest. (The fact that that man is here is probably some kind of fate too) This young man, the sage, is the last resort that came to his mind earlier. He appeared in his territory recently. Expected to have a great magic power, he made him a guest in his house. (The prime minister will surely send the knight order after me if I dont answer the summon) The sage who forces the maid to walk while still being connected as is. While looking at them, the old count resumes thinking. The counts Knights are two C-class Knights. It wont be completely overwhelmed, but its still no match against the knight orders Knights (However if its the sage, he probably have a chance to compete against them) Before appearing in the counts territory, the sage was in the eastern country. There, he fought against the Knights of the eastern country and managed to repel them. (Its unbelievable, but thats the truth) The Counts soldiers that were spread out a little to the east of the border. Their report is the same. The young man proudly insists, I didnt let a single unit escape. But as expected, he still was not convinced of that statement. However, if he gave him such an attitude, the young man would be in a bad mood. The old count greatly nodded as if to show that he was impressed and praised him. (I shall borrow the sages strength to drive back the knight order) He swallowed his saliva and wiped the sweat again with a handkerchief. He still can avoid execution somehow if he answers the summon. However, it wont change the fact that he will be destroyed. Either way, the Count family will disappear. (For the sake of my grandchildrens, I must not let that happen) Twin grandchildren who are adorable like angels. They are a boy and girl that will soon be ten years old. Theyre the Old Counts precious treasures. Both of them are highly talented in magic, and he believed that if they grow up as they are, they will become excellent magicians. (Even becoming a professor at Royal Magic Academy might be no longer a mere dream for them) The count believes so. (Its been a long time since someone with talents for magic appeared in count family) One will be the head of the Count family. And the other will be a professor at the Royal Magic Academy in the Royal capital. If both of them work together, the Counts influence will become even greater. Academy graduates. By having them live in the territory, this land will surely develop dramatically. The City of Magic The old count was delighted on how that sounds. There will be many magicians opening their workshops, making various handicrafts and potions. Influential people around will also come to get their injuries and illness cured. And some might even come from the Royal capital. That was the very dream of the old count. (And to achieve that, I have to take action and go through this) The prime minister might eventually give in if he managed to keep repelling the knight order. And if everything goes well, the prime minister might be held accountable and forced to resign. When that happens, it will be possible to negotiate. The count family should be able to survive under favorable conditions. (At any rate, I must keep the sage stays in this place) Then he recalled the day he met the young man. In a fort near the border with the eastern country. There, he appeared. Even though he calls it a fort, it is just a simple wooden one-story building surrounded by wooden fences. There are only five soldiers gathered in there. Im hungry, can you give me something to eat? At the entrance of the wooden fences, the young man spoke to the guard. The roaring sound from the east and the ground that keeps shaking since yesterday. And at the same time, a young man who lacked a sense of tension appeared. (Theres something off about this guy) While feeling uneasy, the captain invited him inside and asked some questions as he served him meals. What he got to hear there was a story about the knight order of the east. Im telling you the truth, I defeated them all The young man says, while happily chewing on bread with bacon sandwiched in it. The captain immediately sends some soldiers to the east. The wreckage of several Knights. The soldier who confirmed it from a distance took it back and told the captain. (This is. Something outrageous has just occured) He immediately sent a messenger to the Count and offered the young man to take a bath and take a rest. You guys are really nice people, huh The young man broke into a smile and accepted the offer. (Good work there) The old count praises the captain in his heart. If they made a mistake in the way he treated him on their first encounter, they might be the target of the young mans rage next. After that, the count welcomed him at this castle and directly listened to his story. The content was terrifying. He asked me who am I, and I answered, Im the sage The young man said while frowning unpleasantly. He talked about when he visited a village in the eastern country. But when I told them so, they dont believe what me It seems that the villagers only shrugged their shoulders and shook their heads from side to side. Well, it cant be helped. I thought so, and then this time I tried to help a person you see? His face became more grimaced. But then they all became mad at me instead, you know? Good grief, what an ungrateful bunch. So he said as he sighed in exasperation. (What can I say) Hearing the continuation, the old count frowns inwardly. Now how should I prove that Im a sage? As the young man thought so, there seemed to be a scream from the village square. When he take a look, theres a man holding a young womans wrist. (Ohh her face arent that bad) She was quite a beauty. By helping her, he could prove both his power and win the womans heart at the same time. The young man who is elated with the idea he came up with, went and provoked the man. Who the heck are you, you bastard!? The man releases the womans hand as expected, and his face is distorted in anger as he approaches him. Then, the young man immediately cast a spell. Thunder arrow! After that, he confirmed that the man was carbonized in an instant and flames were spewing out from his whole body. Then he threw his chest out as he waited for words of gratitude from the woman and the villagers. Murderer! Hes dangerous! Run! However, what he got was such cold words. Then the square became quiet in an instant. What the hell? Isnt this strange? The young man frowns at the villagers incomprehensible behavior. Then for the time being, he eats and drinks at the surrounding stalls. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes After that, a bunch of soldiers and giantsC ah, it was called a Knight, was it? They keep coming one after another you see? The young man laughed it off lightly while wondering if he had failed. Well, I destroyed all of them in the end though After that, he walked in the opposite direction of where the Knights were coming from. Its not like Im scared of them, but I hate troublesome stuff you see? The prideful young man. Seeing that figure, the count is astonished as he feels chills running down his spine. (This is) What he can tell from his words and actions is that hes an extremely dangerous person who would shoot magic with just one swing of his mood. Although he claims to be a sage, he is too unreasonable. However his skill in magic is undoubtedly strong. (Such a golden opportunity*. I should entertain and treat him well so I can pull him to my side) [*TL Note: Written as ؛٤, which basically means If you buy a rare item, it will be a material that will make a big profit later. It also means taking advantage of difficult opportunities.] The count thought so while paying attention not to erase his smile. The current position of the count family is on the verge of collapsing. (This might be a helping hand from my ancestors to face this danger) That seems to be the case for the cornered old count. After that, with as much hospitality as possible, he welcomed the young man who claimed to be a sage. (Even so Im glad he likes it here) Although this is the center of the counts territory, it is just a rural town with no brothel. There should be nothing that can satisfy a person who called himself a sage. He was prepared for him to find it unpleasant staying here, but he was surprised to find that he liked it. (He should have plenty desires with how young he is) Thinking so, he told him that he can do whatever he wants with the maids inside the mansion, and he was very delighted with it as he jumped around happily. (This is but a small mansion. I might be the one who said this, but Im well aware of how low the numbers and quality of the maids in this place) And despite that, this reaction. Unbelievable! To think you would even go that far for me! The wise man took the old counts hands and swung his arms up and down many times with a cheerful face. The red-light district in the Royal capital comes to mind of the old count. Beautiful women and girls as if they have descended from heaven are sitting on the platform. Moreover, there are various types you will never get bored of them. And the moment you hold hands with them and head to the private room, you will receive a hearty and rich service there. Although not much, amateur maids from rural territory couldnt be compared to them. (Even though he could have gone to the Royal capital, Imperial capital, or even the Cathedral city in the Eastern country with that excellent magic skills) In that sense, he is a mysterious person. He was also impressed by countryside booze and food that usually isnt worth praising. Woah! Awesome! There are so many items! He went around every item in high spirits. He did eat using a fork and a spoon. However, the figure of him eating with his face close to the plate is like a dog. (Just what hes been stuffing into his mouth up until now?) While keeping an eye on his manners, the count looks at him dubiously. I dont think the chef is bad, but still incomparable to those in a big city. Ingredients and menu variations are different. (Did he perhaps seclude himself in a mountain somewhere?) He nodded slightly. Whoever he is, it didnt change the fact that hes a rare magician. Ever since then, the sage did it with the maids from morning till night, ate to his hearts content, and helped the count using his magic when hes in the mood for it. Like defeating the demon beasts and digging for irrigation when requested. And most recently, he took the counts two grandchildrens as his disciples and began teaching them magic. (What a fortunate turns of events) The old counts expression loosen as he thought about his grandchilds. A twin with high magic aptitude that appeared from his own bloodline for the first time in a long time. They havent reached ten yet, but theyve been polishing their skills with the teachings of the sage. (I have to protect this house for my grandchilds sake) And so the old count renewed his resolve. *** A castle with many spires, located slightly on the northside of the center of the royal capital. The strong summer sunlight makes the walls shining in white, creating a dark shadow on the ground. In the prime ministers office, two men sitting in the reception seat were having a conversation. So he didnt answer the summon as expected huh? The knight commander who fiddles his kaiser mustache with his finger. His expression is calm. Yeah. I bet he is busy preparing for battle by now The expression of the prime minister in front of him is no different than usual. This is because the actions of the Old Count were within expectations. Though he was trying to postpone his presence by claiming to be sick at first He moistened his mouth with coffee. After that, I nominated someone else to come to substitute him instead, but there hasnt been any reply since then Who did you nominate to come as the substitute? Both of his grandchilds In response, the knight commander shrugs. The Old Count was famous for his love towards the young twins. He can cut off any of his relatives without batting an eye, but only to his grandchildrens he cannot do the same. That was the prime ministers proposal even after knowing that. What a bad guy you are Hmph. If he doesnt have anything to hide behind his back, it wouldve been fine to send his grandchilds over to sightsee in the capital. The fact that he didnt, is making him even more suspicious The Chancellor bends one end of his mouth in a cynical manner. The twin grandchildren of the Old Count are known as magicians, even though they havent reached ten years old yet. Magicians who can be said to be a genius are born from his lineage. For him, they must be so cute it cant be helped. So, theres going to be a battle then? The prime minister nodded at the words of Knight commander. The counts forces consist of two C-class units. But recently, I heard theres a magician who calls himself a sage backing him up. Be careful. Hes probably the cause of the counts confidence This time the knight commander nods. A mysterious man who calls himself a wise man. He caused trouble in the eastern country and is now protected by the Count. His skill in magic is so great that the eastern country doesnt involve themselves with him anymore, fearing his retaliation. Although theres no movement from them lately, we cant show any openings to the Empire They cant possibly concentrate their entire forces on the battle thats going to happen in the east. Out of habit, he stroked his kaiser mustache with his finger Lets appoint someone to look for any information about this sages ability Ill leave it to you The knight commander stood from his seat and headed for the knight order headquarters. He had expected this outcome to some extent and has made a preparation for it. Upon entering the office, he summons Corneal, the pilot of Viking. Do it as we discussed beforehand. Im counting on you Understood A few days later, it was declared that the count had been deprived of his title. At the same time, it was also announced that a subjugation army would be sent after him. Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes There were several Knights heading East on the road extending from the Royal capital. They walk slowly so as not to damage the cobblestones of the highway. There are seven units. Corneals A-class Knight, dual wields Viking, is the one leading them. In addition, there are two units of B-class Knights, ridden by the noble kid and Lightning. Lastly, there are four units of C-class Knight rode by Ponytail, Braided-chan, and the pair former pilots of the adventurer guild. Aint this too overkill? The old man from the adventurer guild says to the man next to him using the external sound system. I know right? According to the story, our opponent, the Count, only has two C-class Knights, you know? There, Ponytail cut into their conversation. Did you actually listen to the story? It seems they have a great magician on their side From the cockpit, the old man scoffed as if to make fun of her. But hes not riding a Knight right? No matter how good he is, theres no way he can fight a Knight head on Ponytail shut up after being told that. Because she also thinks so. But isnt the magic power itself is the same for both Knights and magicians? The one who pointed that out was Braided-chan. If the amount of magic poured into the technique is the same, then the power should be the same too The mithril shell that covers the cockpit allows the Knight to efficiently exerts its magic powers. It has a rate of 80%. Only 20% of the magical power let out by the pilot leaks to the surrounding air. Its nearly three times as efficient as a magician. However, conversely, it also means that its possible to bring out the same power if there are three magicians. Meanwhile an outstanding magician is comparable to dozens of people. If such an existence appears, even the difference in efficiency could be overturned. But still, were talking about an A-class Knight here, you know? Saying so, the Knight stares at the back of that blue metallic Knight. I guess youre right Ponytail and Braided-chan nods. That shows just how an A-class Knight is on another level. Meanwhile, Corneal is advancing with his Viking next to the B-class Knight of Black locust country side by side. Our objective this time is to measure how powerful this sage guy is. If it turns out that hes easy to handle, we will proceed to attack them as is Its just like scouting the enemys force. Lightning asked back to the unfamiliar word. Who is this sage exactly? I heard from the story that he can control high-level magic but We still dont know the details. What we do know, is that he caused some ruckus in the eastern country and destroyed several villages. Just because they disliked them Lightning frowns at those words. How come someone who did such savage acts can be called a sage? Hes the one who called himself like that. He will get in a bad mood if someone doesnt refer him as such Inside the cockpit, Lightnings expression distorts in anger. To me, sages should be someone who called as such by the people who has seen how they acts And he continues. To think someone is proclaiming himself as such, isnt it the same as calling himself a fool? Corneals answer is bitter. But think about it. That very idiot has a great power that people refer to him as the sage. Such reasoning is also makes sense Lightning was convinced and nodded greatly. (If there are people like Tauro-dono, who have both great power and personality, there are also others that are foolish and reckless) The person he admires floated on his mind. (That self-proclaimed sage. I will definitely defeat him!) He resolved himself as hes filled with fighting spirit. *** Seven units of Knights heading east on the highway. There was a figure of the merchant guilds Knight making a detour around them and going ahead. (Lets go on ahead and stand-by in the VIP seat) I thought inside the cockpit. In the mountains on the west from the eastern Counts residence. I should be able to clearly see Corneal and the others battle from there. (Ive been going there several times to subjugate demon beasts after all) My sense regarding the land of the entire Kingdom due to running around here and there is useful this time around. Why am I here and heading east? It began this morning when I saw Knights marching through the Royal capital. I was looking for vegetables in the market at that time. After I decided to tell Imosuke and Dangorou about the customs of Obon. Which is making spirit horse* from eggplant and cucumber. *TL Note: You can google R to see how it looks like. (The way it sounds similar to Spirit beast*) *TL Note: Apparently R(Shouryouuma) and 둪(Seireijuu) sounds similar. At least the kanji IS similar, since both use (Seirei). It was only because that idea popped up in my mind. (I cant find them) I wandered around the market in the east of the square, but I couldnt find any because it wasnt the season yet. When I gave up and went on my way home, I saw a row of Knights heading south on the main square. (Oi oiWe have the all-stars here) Just by looking at the Knights appearance, I knew it was Corneal, Lightning, and Ponytail and co. (I cant miss this now, can I?) I immediately ran to the third floor of the merchant guild. I barged into the guild masters office and eagerly pleaded to Goblin jii-chan who was buried in the office chair to let me sortie. .Certainly, theyre all Tauro-kuns acquaintances arent they? The Guild master who heard my story pauses for a moment. Fine, it cant be helped. It will be more impossible to ask not to worry about them HappilyC is not what he felt, but he agreed to it. I wont show myself. I will just watching them from afar I said to ease the Guild masters worries. After the snipe and run on the Imperial expeditionary force in the post town, the guild master thanked me. At the same time, I was urged to be careful not to stand out too much. Its the same as Brothel. Dont overdo it Thats so convincing it hurts. Even so, the reason he gave me permission was, probably because as he said earlier, all of them are acquaintances of mine. Immediately after that, I jumped into the Old lady and left the Royal capital. And now, Im hovering through an unpopular road off the main road. (Im sure Corneal is curious of how strong Lightning is) Lightning defeated four units of B-class in the northern town. That score seems to have shaken the heart of the A-class Knight riders. Theres no doubt that the reason Lightning, whos a mercenary, joins this expedition is because Corneal chose to put him in. (Im really looking forward to it) To give my personal opinion and throw an ethical issue aside. A battle that doesnt affect me is just entertainment. The sensibility that makes sporting events fun. If you dig deeper, you will find that competition leads to fighting. (At least thats what I think) I can watch it from a safe place inside the cockpit of Old lady by using the optical correction magic circle. Also, the contestants are all my acquaintances. In other words, it was a match for the team I was rooting for. (In addition, I can interfere when the need rises) Or rather, thats the best part of this. Its an act that wont be allowed in sport tournaments, but its no problem if its a battle. If my favored team appears to be losing, I can help them by sniping from afar. Its really cowardly. (The battle will probably start tomorrow morning) The Old lady is a fast runner that can hover even on the surface of a lake. I will give it to Lightning for his short distance instant movement, but if its about covering a long distance, then I will definitely win. According to my calculations, they will reach the Counts territory this evening. Then, they will camp once and start the battle along with tomorrows sunrise. (HmmWhere should I go to have lunch on the way?) I can go to a famous store that I havent visited yet if theres time to spare. If I remember correctly, there should be a restaurant famous for its freshwater crab dishes. I happily advanced the Old lady forward. CH 164.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes At the residence of the eastern Count. On the balcony on the second floor, the old Counts expression was distorted in front of a certain letter. (Using unscrupulous plans like this) A summon from the king. In reply to that, he told them that he will arrive at a later date due to his poor physical condition, but that reasoning didnt get through. Sending a substitute wasnt accepted too. As an exception, you can send your grandchilds over, was the reply that came from them. (Theres no way I can do that!) His grandchildrens is more important than himself. Their cute and smart figures floated in his mind as he gritted his teeth. (No way in hell I would send my cute grandchilds alone to that evil den called the royal castle!) Their pure and kind heart that doesnt know how to be suspicious of people yet would be the prey for those devils. They will definitely infuse their head with false information about me, their grandfather, and lead them around by the nose. (They might even side with them and condemn me for what I did) His two grandchilds condemn him with a loud voice and devilish look. Their clear eyes are muddy, and behind them stood the prime minister laughing evilly. Imagining that scene, despair is spreading in his heart. Is there something wrong? A mans voice was heard from behind. The lord of the house can tell who it is without even turning around. In this mansion, there is only one person who does not use honorifics to him who is the lord of the house. Sage-dono He straightened his back, and turned around. A man around his twenties leaning against the wall with his left hand. He wore a little rough, and sloppy clothes, depending on who saw it. Will you listen to my story? The old Count makes a sad expression as he spins his words. A domineering vassal of the king. An inhumane demands to present his young grandchild as hostages. And, if he doesnt obey, they will resort to armed forces. After listening, the sage slanted his mouth in displeasure. How terrible For the sage, this is a place that provides him with clothing, food, and shelter. Besides, the counts grandchilds were also his disciples. Unconsciously putting more strength on his right hand, the maid let out a scream mixed with sweetness. Can you help me? He lightly nods at the Counts words. Leave it to me. I will definitely beat them up when they show up But, your opponent is the Kingdoms knight order, you know? Those words make the sages expression become steep. Ha? Who do you think I am? A low voice coming out from his mouth. The right hand pinched the tip strongly, and the sweetness was gone from the maids scream. Realizing that he was in a bad mood, the old count hurriedly made an excuse. Ah, N-no, well Im just a weak person as you can see. So I cant help but to worry Please forgive me, the sages mood recovers as he said so while lowering his head. Those things called Knights are no match against my magic I tell you He grinned as he remembered the thing that happened in the eastern country. The first piece of crap appearing before him popped like a water balloon struck with a needle. A guy who appeared after that had a better appearance. Some of them cast magic, but their power was so low that his magic shield is enough to deal with it. (Whats more, the range was too short) After taking a distance, he will trample them with one-sided attacks. The Knights of the eastern country keep getting barraged with magics until their death from a distance that they could neither approach nor escape. (Theyre nothing but weaklings) But that was convenient for him. (Im sure strong as hell huh) He who has an overwhelming power is respected by everyone. (Should I make a world reformation while Im at it?) Its about the bad guys that will come. If I kill them all, wouldnt the world become a little cleaner? I can even go to defeat the mastermind behind the bad guys if I feel like it. The sage kept rubbing the maids chest with his right hand while thinking so. *** On an early morning in the summer. The birds begin to sing as the sun rises. The residence of the old count, surrounded by walls on a small hill. In a forest to the west where the shadow casts, there was a group that was as early as the birds. Lets go Along with Corneals voice, the A-class Knight, Viking stands up. Behind it are two B-class, Lightning and the noble kid. Followed by four C-class units of Ponytail and co. a little later. Corneal-dono, look at that Hearing Lightnings voice from behind, Corneal increases the magnifying power in the Knights eyes looking at the mansion. There, he saw a magic circle appear in the air near the tower. Attack magic? At this distance? A magic circle that gradually increases in size and brightness. Confusion is mixed in Corneals voice. (Its still double the distance of our shooting range) Ranged attack magic using Knights weapon. If hes using the same magic, his opponent is naturally still out of range. He doesnt think the self-proclaimed sage doesnt understand that. If so, then theres only one meaning. (Will it even reach this distance?) If thats the case, the ability of the self-proclaimed sage far exceeds their expectations. The slowly rotating magic circle grows in size and brilliance. Corneal was forced to decide whether to advance or retreat. (Even if were going full speed at them, the attack will reach us first before we can get to the caster) Its too far away. And if it has the same power to how it looks, even an A-class Knight wouldnt be able to endure it. (But what would happen if we retreated and turns out this distance wasnt even its maximum range?) Shoot and retreat is the basic of shooting. There is a fair chance of success. But if they do that, their back when retreating will be an easy target. If so, then bracing themselves for the attack as they charge at the enemy is a better option. *** The mansion of the old count. The sage is standing in the tallest watchtower in the center of this building. He seems to be in a bad mood. What time do they think it is, those bastards!? Morning bedhead. There are several traces of red marks caused by kisses on his widely open chest. He always brings two or more maids with him every time he goes to sleep. And every night, he works hard until midnight, so he always gets up late. In fact, he had just begun to sleep this morning. Ill fucking kill them He muttered coldly while scratching his head. He then spread his hands wide in the air and started chanting. O Three Sisters who surpass 5,000 and exceed the myriad 27. Right now, I will cast away the wall obstructing the connection of theeDD Chants naturally formed unconsciously inside his head. The sage showed a nasty smile as he looked down at the Knights that were coming this way. (Lets burn down the last guy first shall we? I looking forward to how the rest of them will reacts) They already entered his shooting range. If the Knight at the most back is defeated, those who remain alive will notice. That they have already set foot in the point of no return. They cant go forward or retreat. Imagining the despair of those who realized it, the sages mood recovered greatly. DDFirst Daughter of Ruby, extend thine hand to the Second Daughter of Pearl, and Second Daughter of Pearl, to the Third Daughter of ObsidianDD He wants to laugh but he cant, because hes in the middle of chanting. (Here comes the first shot, Ill send you a big one so you better prepare yourselves) But the melody of that voice was very similar to a joyful laugh. CH 164.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Seven units of Knights heading towards the mansion on the east. Behind them, in the mountains to the west. There is a glimpse of a beige-colored Knight kneeling between the overgrown grass and leaves. (A magic attack from that distance?) The fragrant scent of the coffee I put in this narrow cockpit. I frowned with a white cup in one hand. (Isnt that dangerous?) I spent the night in the cockpit and got up earlier than usual. I was drinking morning coffee while rubbing my eyes, but my drowsiness flew away instantly. (Looking at the size and how bright it shines, that magic circle will definitely reach Corneal and the others) There seems to be a Knight like me on their side who is good at long-range attack magic. Putting aside A and B-class, the C-class Knights are definitely in danger. If the first hit is aimed at the back of the formation, Ponytail and her companions will lose their life for sure. (Hmmm.) I was only going to watch since the guild master warned me, but it seems I cant just stand and watch like this. The contents of the cup, which I cant drink because its still piping hot. I throw it out and hold the rifle while standing on one knee. Then I raised the strength of the optical correction magic circle and caught the magic circle in the center of the iron sight. (But its strange) There, I realized. The magic circle is unfolding unusually slow. (That thing is still unfinished) A magic circle drawn in the air. The pattern is added little by little while rotating slowly. The unfinished magic circle gradually approaches its complete form. Ive never seen such a thing. (Dont tell me, that wasnt from a Knight?) The magic circle in the weapon of a Knight is already drawn beforehand. Therefore, when you want to activate it, you just need to pour magical power into the weapon. No chanting required. The completed magic circle will immediately unfold and activate. (Thenis it a magician?) A heavy, big and expensive tool like the Old ladys rifle. By not using it, it will take more time and effort to activate it. By continuing to chant, the magic circle will take shape. And the magic is activated only when it is completed without mistakes. (However, its only slow to activate. The power is by no means inferior) I recalled the lecture at the pilot school. The magic of a magician can damage a Knight even though they arent riding one. Meaning, we still have to be careful of them. (Oi oi its still getting bigger and bigger) A magic circle that keeps getting bigger and brighter. I unintentionally groaned seeing that appearance. Its growing into something comparable to a D-rank light arrow missile. (The highest level I can use optimally) Its the same as the one I used to blast the post town and made a hole on one of the A-class Knights there. If hes still going to put more magical power into it, it will be on the level where even the Old lady cant reach. (Can it still be activated even without the help of a weapon and the mithril shell?) The amount of magical power consumed by this magician is equivalent to shooting three D-rank magics by simple calculation. In this world, you will be called a high magician if you can cast a D-rank magic. I unconsciously swallowed my saliva upon realization of the high level power Ive never heard before. (Now I feel even more the need to stop them from shooting that kind of thing) Now that my objective is clear, I began pouring magic into the rifle. (Lets do it as some kind of harassment) The guild master has told me to be careful not to overdo it. Lets just devote ourselves to supporting role here. (There we go) The magic circle started as soon as I poured in magical power. And then it expand to the surroundings. After some time, it was ready to activate. (Take this!) I aimed at the tower in the mansion with an emphasis on range, and shot the long-range attack magic. The light arrow missile that flew from the tip of my rifle destroyed the top of the tower. And then the magic circle that had been deployed disappeared. (Cancellation success) The weakness of a magician. If they are attacked midway and their chanting is interrupted, they will have to start over again like just now. (Ill be troubled if theyre the same as these weapons) Weapons made with highly expensive materials and technology. Moreover, you cant carry or hold it without a Knight. If there isnt this much of a difference from a magician, it doesnt worth the resources. (Well, my magic is another different case though) By the way, my recovery system doesnt require chanting. All I have to do is wish for it and it will be activated. That is the akashic magic the stone statue lent me, so its exceptional. (Of course hes still alive) Immediately after the giant magic circle disappeared, a small shell made of light came into view. Its probably a magic shield. So hes someone who can use that kind of magic. Of course he wont die from a mere light punch, shot just to cancel a magic. And sure enough, a new magic circle began to unfold on the wall this time. (Here you go) I waited for it to grow to some extent and then sniped again with a light arrow missile. Another force cancellation. (I wont let you activate it) I kept sniping while thinking so. *** A streak of white light that intermittently runs through the cloudy blue sky. Knights of the kingdom looked up at it as they advanced forward. Corneal-dono Prompted by his words, the dual wield Viking nods. The light arrow missile flying from far behind them does not allow the enemy to activate their magic. (Good grief, his timing is really out of common sense, in a good way) There is only one person that came to his mind. Corneal bowed to his best friend in his heart. Maximum speed ahead! The Knights respond to the cry of Viking. They started running toward the mansion at the limit speed that each of them could put out. (It might be painful, but please hinder them for a bit more) Corneal apologizes while making the Knights make a machine gun-like footsteps. He kept shooting continuously while maintaining that power with that distance. The burden on the pilot should be tremendous. His spirit must have been greatly diminished. If hes not careful, his age will too. (Tauro-san) The figure of his best friend sitting in the cockpit of the Old lady. It is reflected in his mind vividly. His complexion has passed white becoming even blue. Blood drips from the edge of the clenched mouth, staining his chest. But still, that man didnt stop shooting cover fire. (Damn it!) His chest hurts as if it was hit by a nail. (Just wait, Ill use this sword to blow away the entire wall right away) In the violently vibrating cockpit, Corneal glances at the magic circle that has begun deploying again. His sharp gaze that could become a trauma for the weak. It was that intense. *** White light of light arrow missiles that runs through the air, and the Knight runs through the ground. To the west from this place. A room in a building with a garden on the roof, in the corner of the Royal capital. On the table was a large pill bug that was about 15 centimeters in length. The pill bug is now glaring at the green quadruped in front of it. A tall green four-legged with a body about half the length of the pill bug. The morning light shining diagonally through the window stretches the shadows of the two on the table. ? Realizing a presence was approaching from behind, the pill bug turned its head around. However, it does not divert its attention from the green quadruped . What appeared was a caterpillar about 20 centimeters in length. It just arrived after climbing up the table. Looking at the green quadruped , it didnt seem to be particularly cautious. Whats this? The pill bug asks. Since the owner of the house is out, Dangorou, the spirit beast, is patrolling the house. Horse The other spirit beast, Imosuke, who just arrived, answers. Horse? Imosuke nods. Dangorou slowly moves around the green quadruped. Then it turns back again. This aint horse But he called it so Imosuke answers. Actually, this green quadruped, is aSpirit horse*Tauro made. He couldnt find cucumbers or eggplants anywhere, so bell pepper was used for the torso and green pepper for the head. [*TL Note: R, Shry uma, a cow/horse made of cucumber or eggplant.] Hmm Dangorou, who isnt convinced, approaches the spirit horse. Then it presses its body on it and pushes it hard. Green peppers are light, tall and unbalanced. It betrayed Dangorous expectation and fell down easily. It then crashed into the table on the side. The green pepper that cannot withstand the impact and came off, spinning and sliding to the edge of the table. ! The spirit beasts were surprised and panicking. It was as if they were dancing. Eventually the two nodded to each other and began to return it to its former shape. *** By the way, a few days later. The spirit beasts were staring at the state of their master who came home. He glances at the green peppers that have stood up again. Probably thinking that something was off when he looked at the head made of green pepper that turned to the side, he slightly tilted his head. However he didnt make a comment about it. He then takes a glass of water and sits in front of them. Did anything change while I was away? What came out of his mouth was the usual question. And with the same gentle smile as usual. The two replied cheerfully, saying,Nothing. CH 165.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On top of the walls that surround the Old Counts mansion. The man who called himself a sage stood there while his face was distorted with anger. What the hell are those things!? The light arrow missile that came from far away has interrupted his chanting many times. Damn it! Theyre getting closer The feeling of impatience he has never felt before burns his heart. He didnt have a hard time dealing with the Knights in the eastern country. He kept them in a position where they could neither escape nor approach him, while continuing to barrage them with attack magic. But that doesnt work this time. Thats too fast, damn it! He spat seeing the light arrow missile come flying at him. He doesnt think hes inferior in terms of bullet range. However, the opponents rate of fire is shorter than himself. Even if he tried to aim at him, he would just get interrupted midway. Just like this. Magic shield! He cancelled chanting the attack magic and activated a different magic. Dont get too full of yourself even though youre weak! It has low attack power. So low that deploying the lowest rank magic shield is enough to repel it. But that weak light arrow missile blows away the surrounding stone walls. Without magic, the flying stone blocks would cause him life-threatening injuries. That reduced the self-proclaimed sages move by one. Thunder arrow! He cast a chantless attack magic to the Knight that kept approaching at high speed. With this, it wont get cancelled, he thought. (Its doesnt work) However, in return for faster casting, it doesnt have much firepower. The thunder arrow, which should have hit the chest of the blue Knight, disappears without leaving any trace. And the speed of the Knight didnt seem to be slowing down at all. (In that case, Ill cast more of them) The self-proclaimed sage barrage them with multiple chantless thunder arrows like a storm. However, the Knight continues to push forward without even trying to dodge. (This is bad!) The blue Knight finally reaches the wall. It swung down the twin swords in both of its arms at the self-proclaimed sage. (You think Ill let you hit me?) He deployed a shell-shaped physical barrier and at the same time, casted a jumping magic to avoid it. The self-proclaimed sage looked back at where he was standing a moment ago. Horror runs on his back when he does so. (It tears apart the wall!?) A chef with a kitchen knife in both hands. Thats what is chopping the wall right now. The kitchen knife doesnt stop. It chases after the sage as it carves through and destroys the walls. (Theres no way I can deal with those!) Its not fun, but lets run away. (Being able to endure one hit is enough) Hes confident in his magic shield. The blue Knights sword attack is terrifying, but it wont break his shield with just one strike. If so, then he can try to escape to the mountains. (See you bastard around. Ill make sure to remember this) Vowing to get revenge, he repeatedly made a big leap, heading towards the forest. Together with the faint light coming from the shell, it looked like a bouncing rubber ball. Unable to catch him with his sword, Corneal grinds his teeth. (Moving about relentlessly!) Powerful defensive magic and jumping magic. And the magician who can combine them together. Hes a very troublesome existence. If he let him enter the forest as is, he will definitely lose sight of him. (Wha-??) In that moment, theres a shadow of a running Knight from the side. Affected by the wind pressure coming from it, he wobbles for a moment. When he look at it, it was the Knight of Black Locust. Even Viking, an A-class Knight, cannot achieve that speed. It was a lightning dive that was demonstrated at close range. I wont let you get away! Cold voice coming out from the external sound system. Haa? Its appearance is clearly lower than the Blue Knight from earlier. The self-proclaimed sage sneered, thinking that its unlikely for it to be able to break through his shield. Lightning sword! At that instant, the sword that comes slashing reflects the sunlight and makes the swords trajectory spark like lightning. It is the extraordinarily accurate attack that Tauro talked about. It is activated against the sages magic shield. The thrust, which was released three times in a row, while focused on one spot shook the shell greatly with the first thrust, cracked with the second thrust, and destroyed the entire thing with the third thrust. (What was that just now??) Corneal was speechless after witnessing Lightning sword for the first time. (Good grief, Tauro-sans acquaintances are nothing but monsters) For just a moment, the figure of Cool floated in his mind. Captain The noble kids B-class Knight has finally caught up with them. Behind it were C-class Knights who have yet to reach them were visible although small. Corneal notices it and gives instructions. Bring them down! Yes sir! The noble kid climbed over the wall and rushed over. Two C-class Knights trying to resist. He closed in behind them and cut off their limbs. The fight was completely uneventful. .Then, lets hunt down the remainings, shall we? The C-class Knights that arrived even later. The old man mutters while observing the nobles kid sword skill. The other old mans Knight nodded obediently. Then, along with Ponytail and Busty-chan, the four Knights search for the surrounding enemies. And so the old man stepped into the castle as the conflict nearing its end. Hou? I think theyre in the secret room in the basement A mansion that got its above ground-part of the building destroyed. He found a suspicious stone lid on its foundation. Dont think you can fool the eyes of a former adventurer Surveying ruins using a Knight. Hes experienced in this field. Hes good at this kind of thing. He made his Knight bend and kneel down. Then, he thrust the tip of the sword into the gap of the stone lid, and the floor slab around the lid was pulled up. The rumored twins, huh? The counts proud twin grandchilds. It seems he can confirm it was them from the story of them being only ten years old. (They didnt told us to catch them, but they would make a good achievement) The old man was grinning inside the cockpit. But soon, that smile was erased from his face. (Ah?) Magic circles began to develop around their figure. The old man had forgotten. That albeit still young, the twins are still magicians. The two were working together to activate attack magic. (Oh crap!) He tries to retreat in a hurry, but the magic circle already becomes even more bright. He knew that he wouldnt make it in time. The old man held no expectations or whatsoever on the defense of a C-class Knight. The appearance of his wife and daughter in a matching yellow bikini emerges in his mind. The next moment, his vision was covered with dazzling light. We did it! The young boy and girl happily hold each others hand. Two kids with similar faces wearing magician-style costumes. They are the sages disciples. They shot a thunder arrow, a spell handed down directly from their master, at close range. The arrow, carrying the magical power of two people, had enough power to destroy a C-class Knight. Theres one over there too! Hearing the sisters voice, he turned around, looking beyond the collapsed wall. Theres a Knight similar to the one they just defeated just now. It might have noticed them because of the thunder arrow spell, as it turned its face at them. Lets do it Un! They nodded at each other and started chanting. (We have to do our best until master destroys every one of them) The two thought strongly inside their hearts. Knowing the sages magic, the possibility of their master was no longer in this world never crossed their mind. Here we go`!! When the two were about to release the spell in sync, they realized that their surroundings had become dark. When they look up, the Knight they were aiming for has made a big jump in the air, showing the sole of its feet to them. Eh? The soles of the feet fill their field of view. In an instant, they felt unbearable pressure on their whole body. What are you doing? You lowered your guard to much, you know A thick voice echoes from the C-class knight who trampled the magic circle. The Knight who lost his head sat down. His chest opened and an old man crawled out of it. Also, you made a bad decision there. Why did you try to run away instead of just going at them? Are you drunk or something? He cant find a word to refute that. In an unexpected situation, a misjudgment can be fatal. Like what happened just now. Because he was faced with kids, he was hesitating for a moment. (Thankfully they targeted the head part) The twins are probably unfamiliar with the structure of a Knight. It seems that they had misunderstood that it would be over if they crushed its head. While listening to his companions words, the figure of his daughter came to my mind. I will also become a pilot like daddy in the future My daughter, a little older than the twins. She has recently begun her studies while she works for a brothel. (I might be the one who say this but, I dont want her to trade lives yet if possible) In the near future, she will take the entrance examination for the pilot school. She wants to be like me. Im happy when she said that. But when she becomes a pilot, she will also enter the battlefield sooner or later. A red pond that slowly oozes from the feet of the Knight of his companion. That scene made him feel complicated. CH 165.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes And the stage goes to the west. Passing the Royal capital, Awoke, and move to Landbarn. A small red-light district. In a brothel located around the middle part of that district, a man is being whipped right now. Not long after, the man puts on his clothes and walks to the next room. How did you like it? The middle-aged man who was waiting for him asks with a serious expression. He is the concierge of this brothel, Shrimp Field. He was appointed by the new owner standing in front of him and was in charge of managing the store. ..Not bad. Okay, Ill permit the start of this menu A tall, hunchback and slender man. He said in a voice without intonation while fixing his disheveled clothes. He has an eerie voice that makes the listener feel uneasy, but what he said makes the middle-aged concierges eyes shine nevertheless. Thank you very much! There are three brothels in Landbarn. Divided into high class, middle class, and lower class, and Shrimp field falls in the middle class category. However, in recent years, their customers have been robbed by high-class stores with safe and high-quality products and low-class stores with low-priced services, and they have fallen into financial difficulty. There, the savior that appeared before him is the man with a gloomy atmosphere in front of him. Sin and Punishment started in the Royal capital. If you want to make it a signature menu in this store, you have to pay them The owner who fled at night and creditors who keep coming after him. The middle-aged concierge, who had locked the door and held his head in the lobby, jumped at those words. (But, Sin and Punishment huh.) He heard from travelers and merchants. But he doesnt know the details. The new owner makes a dark voice before the troubled middle-aged concierge. Ill handle the cost. Go to the royal capital and check it with your eyes and your body A flame of passion that lit behind the cold eyes. Realizing its existence, the middle-aged concierge breath was taken away. (This man is serious. Hes seriously trying to establish Sin and Punishmentin Landbarn) The middle-aged concierge, who has made up his mind, hurriedly heads to the Royal capital. After he bought a cure injury potion with the money he had deposited, he went around the red-light district and continuously got whips and abuses in the stores from its opening to its closing time. (That effort has now come to fruition) He brought back the techniques he learned to the store and passed them on to the women here. However, the joy that is too novel is too difficult to convey to them. Many women disliked it, ended up quitting, and the group became much smaller. However, after overcoming those difficulties, Landbarns first, or even the worlds first, Sin and Punishment Specialty Store was finally born here. (The owners check was the strictest) Even just now, the owner went to confirm it by himself. And he finally gave a passing score. The middle-aged concierge feels confidence flowing in him. However, the owners words were calm. This is only the start. There shouldnt be that many customers right off the bat But we dont need to rush. The owner said and continued. The main role of this store is Enlightenment Enlightenment? The middle-aged concierge repeated the unfamiliar word. This shop is a single light that floats in the dark night. It illuminates the feet of people who are ignorant and ambiguous and blind The middle-aged concierge didnt seem to understand what he meant but nodded for the time being. The owners figure is like a man thats looking at a bad situation with a calm look. This isnt something that will quickly end. It will be a big cultural evolution that will last for ten or even a hundred years into the future. And now, were at the time of its beginning The middle-aged concierge is quite surprised inside. Dont worry about money. Dont worry about rumors. Be confident and keep doing what you need to do The middle-aged concierge bows deeply to those words. Shinigami, the owner of the store and a famous pilot of the Empire, walks on the street in a good mood. Kuku His occasional laughter made the passerby turn their face away from him. Why was the Grim Reaper in Landbarn? It is to protect the empire from the Ghost Knight. He and his A-class Knight are one of the empires most elite combatants. The emperors anxiety, the worries of the Margrave, and the request from the Grim Reaper himself combined, he was stationed there. (However being high in status is also inconvenient) I think back right after I came. Although I came closer, going to the Royal capital itself is difficult. His position is different from travelers and merchants. (If I cant go, then I just have to open it by myself) Fortunately, the place to study it is nearby. However, the Grim reaper doesnt have any know-how to start a business. He was quite troubled about it. (But fate sure is a strangest thing) When he was wondering about what to do, he happened to hear the story of Shrimp Field. He immediately visited the place and bought the brothel that was on the verge of collapse. And he made the sensible concierge learn Sin and Punishment, and leads to this day. (Money is surprisingly useful) One of the best pilots in the Empire and a world ranker on the bed. High salary from the country, bounty paid every time he achieved military merits. Furthermore, the income of the Grim reaper, such as the prize money obtained at a tournament, is enormous. However, to spend it, not only does he live alone in barracks, he doesnt have any sort of hobbies or whatsoever. An indifferent person. On that note, the Grim reapers account balance amount is so large even for a merchant. (Oi, look at those wounds) (Is that from battle? Training? Or perhaps from developing a new technique?) The people whispering to each other. Their guess is not wrong. It was certainly a battle, so it was a training. And he was also preparing to breathe new life into the red-light district of Landbarn. (He even went that far to push himself huh?) A part of the reason why the Grim reaper continues to be a top-notch pilot after seeing the proof of his efforts. They felt like they could understand that. The Grim reaper moves into the bathhouse and takes a shower without worrying about the gazes from the surroundings. All those scars. Imagining the pain, the frontier knight members dip their bodies into the bathtub. (Fufuhahaha) Hidden in the steam, no one can see the expression of the Grim reaper reflected in the mirror. The frontier knights would have been frightened if they could see it. The grim reapers face was distorted with joy. The pain caused by fresh wounds from experiencing Sin and punishment. It reminded him when he did the play with Explosive onee-san. As expected from an upper class person. Average person wouldnt understand that feeling. (Oi, there it is) (Its certainly as what I heard huh) Another group comes in. They pretended to be innocent, but their eyes were blatantly directed at the Grim reapers crotch. The scars running on the body of the god of death surprised him like it did to the member of the frontier knights, but his eyes were nailed to it and didnt budge. Because the death scythe responded a little to the pain from bathing. Were going ahead~ The members of the frontier knights hurried to the dressing room while greeting the Grim reaper. The group that has just appeared in the bathhouse are the members of Rose Knights. After witnessing the Grim reaper heading to the bathhouse, they contacted each other, and rushed in. (Oi oi, look at that length and curve) (Its as awesome as always) One of them whistled in a low voice. (Hey, why dont you go and try to talk to him. Show us your courage man) (Quit it man) Their voice, which speaks in whispers, is muted by the sound of the shower and does not reach the Grim reaper. But even if he heard it, he wouldnt really care. If he got attacked, he just have to kick their ass, just like when he faced a duo in the Imperial capital. A few days later. Shrimp Field, a store specializing in Sin and punishment, has also released its new menu. Since they didnt advertise it, the number of customers is still small. Even so, there are people curious of new things that came to the store. They had heard that Sin and punishment is a hot topic in the Royal capital. What the hell is this menu!? Dont fuck with me!! But they didnt visit the store knowing whatSin and punishment was. After receiving treatment they didnt expect, they got angry and left the store. They then spread their complaints and dissatisfaction around, further dropping Shrimp fields patronage. (This is fine) The Grim reaper calmly nods to the middle-aged concierge who came to report the number of customers. (The store sifts through the customers as the customers judges the store) Only those who stay need to remain. The Grim reaper thought. A hobby shop where income and expenditure doesnt matter and can be ignored. It is a management policy that is only possible because he is the owner. Such is the ever hard-headed Grim reaper. Then some days have passed. His persistent way of thinking has gradually begun to pay off. A few rough stones left on the sieve. They frequent Shrimp field and began to hone themselves. (Who knows? Someday a jewel might be born in this store) The Grim reaper laughs eerily as he imagines such a future. CH 166.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Strong sunlight shines down from above and the sounds of Cicadas too come from the trees above. This place is the Royal Magic Academy at the Royal Capital. Despite being situated on the Eastern side of the Royal Palace that is the center of the Royal Capital, there is still much greenery on its grounds. Built among this greenery is a white-walled building with a roof that has a steep inclination. A single beauty is performing research in a room within this building. (There is no mistaking it) The experimental tool consists of pipes that are linked in a complicated way that makes a bubbling sound. In front of this is a thick book that has been left open. Her age is approximately before or after the number twenty. An excellent style and a mature air. Standing at the top of Jayanne and attending the Royal Magic Academy, she is the female genius, Explosive Onee-sama. (It might not be that but there is a possibility that it is a subspecies or a species linked to one it originates from) She silently closes the book and heaved a sigh. What started this matter was the mysterious fruit that her coworker got hold of. After she dug in, she realized that its color, its shape, and its scent are all close to one of the fruits described in reference books. The name of that fruit is Ambrosia. An existence that has gone extinct and only its legends remain. (The one who brought that there is most likely that man) Feeling that she needs to meet her coworker, she asks for the coworker in the waiting room. Her coworker has stubbornly refused to tell her anything about the source of the fruit but she is about ninety percent sure that she is right. (I have a feeling that it would not be weird for him to be holding on to the Ambrosia) A character that breaks the laws of common sense in many areas. From that day onwards, Explosive Onee-sama has been conducting research on the Ambrosia. The Magic Academy, the library, she has thoroughly searched through any places with books and has compared their descriptions of the fruit among one another. And what she got was the answer earlier. (It looks like it is no longer possible to progress any further. As expected, there is no choice but to get my hands on it) Explosive Onee-sama swallows her own spit. If the owner of the fruit is that man C Doctor Slime, then there is only one way. She closed her eyes and slowly took in deep breaths. She then set her sights straight on reality. (I will have him hand it over if I win. Is that a good idea?) If he accepts the challenge, the order of the reservation will be changed by bringing it all the way to the front. There is no doubt that he will latch on if I give out such a condition. He showed much disappointment when he was unable to make a reservation then. She had heard about this from the concierge. (But is it possible to win? For me to win) That is the biggest question. Imagining the time when she lost sent shivers throughout her body that made her feel ecstasy. She used both of her arms to hug her own body and endured the shiver for a while. (I will triumph! I have to!) She shook her head and clapped her cheeks lightly to motivate herself once again. This goes to show how earnest Explosive Onee-sama is with her thoughts on the bet regarding the Ambrosia. (I must immediately gather information on that man. I should also talk to the concierge about this) She finished up her experiment and started going about her work. During the morning, she carries out experiments at the Royal Magic Academy for her graduation thesis. She then works at Jayanne starting in the afternoon. Explosive Onee-sama has led such a lifestyle recently. The summer sunlight shines down on the Forest Garden. The time now is a little before the evening. I am sitting down with my back leaning against the trunk of the Herbal Tree and with Imosuke on my head. I would have liked to show both of you too. As expected, the A-rank was amazing A few days ago when I went to spectate the battle in the territory of the Count of the East. I recounted what happened there to the both of them. With the swing of a sword, the castle wall scattered in all directions as if it exploded Imosuke used its wart legs to hit me lightly, providing some form of response to my words. That sensation feels good. It was also fast and also had high defensive capabilities. It did not even run away from a considerable number of magic attacks By the way, the only person I am conversing with is only Imosuke. It seems like Dangorou will come here after maintaining the soil so it will be a little late. Eh? Did the Skewering Whirlwind spin wildly over and over you ask? It seems like it remembered as I often bring Corneal up as a topic during conversations. Thats a given, he skewered the enemy Knight all the way through and spun wildly over and over I stretched one of my hands, rotating it as if I am turning a plate. In reality, he did not actually fight a Knight but Imosuke will probably allow some form of dramatization. And then, the leader of the enemy that even the A-rank Skewering Whirlwind could not catch wind of. Lightning defeated that person. And whats more C he did it in one hit Imosuke was overjoyed after hearing about the tales of Corneal. It hit my head repetitively. It seems like it was satisfied after I provided a slightly detailed explanation. I was asked about another character. Ponytail? Ermmm, let me think, she did her best As expected of the head of the familiars, it has all of the characters that I talked about in its head. When questions of such a degree are asked, it makes answering them fulfilling. It can be said that Imosuke has quite the conversational skill. There is no longer any content to bring up regarding Ponytail and Big Boobs Kappa-chan*. I will be troubled if I get retorted so I change the topic. By the way, is there like anything you would like me to get at the place I am going to? Actually, there is something that I am curious about. Right after I reached home after returning from the territory of the Count of the East. I had sensed a strong gaze from both of my familiars. How do I describe it; It is like a gaze that ones niece and nephew give when one visits the house of ones relatives to give ones greetings during the New Year. I had a feeling that it was similar to that. (Would it be better if I buy them a gift in situations where I go out for an extended period of time) I am not reluctant to buy them gifts but honestly, I do not know what gifts would make them happy. That is why I asked that question. There is no need to mull over it. It is alright to tell me when you have something in mind It seems like they were not expecting a gift. I shook my head lightly signaling as such to Imosuke that is on top of my head. And in some sense, I changed the topic to the main topic for the day. By the way, I have something I want to consult you about, will you listen to me for a bit Imosuke, that reacted to the question asked, slowly crawled down to my cheek. Actually, there is someone I want to share the Pomelo with This is a recent matter that happened when I was playing with Mama-san at the medium class brothel just now. I was told by the people working at the store that the concierge from Jayanne was calling for me. I quickly got on my feet and showed up. Actually, there is something I would like to consult you about She straightened her back. The air given off by the concierge is the very definition of first-class. What he said was that it seems like Explosive Onee-sama has an earnest desire C wishing that I hand over the Pomelo. The Pomelo that I shared with Cool-san. It seems like she liked it very much after she tasted it. Could you wait for a while for my reply I personally do not mind but this Pomelo is a product of the Forest Garden. As expected, I would like to get the opinions of my familiars. I temporarily put it on hold and returned home. Eh? The faster the better you say? It seems like they will be gone soon as the season is about to end. I see The season of a fruit that I like ends. I am reluctant but this is all part of nature. I am sure Imosuke and Dangorou will bring a new crop to the Forest Garden. So you do not mind that I am giving it away yes? It seems like this matter is not even a problem for Imosuke. Come to think of it, me passing the Pomelo to Cool-san was also something that my familiars suggested to me. (That was also the case for Lightning) One that is not rare, a common kind of Spirit Beast. Lightning who showed utmost respect to Imosuke and Dangorou who are such creatures. The two of them were in high spirits after that and sang in unison that Pomelos should be presented to him. There is no issue should there be anyone I want to pass it to. It is probably somewhere along those lines. But Explosive Onee-sama sure is a serious person I am fine with handing it to her no strings attached but the other side has said to hand it over if she wins. Additionally, if I accept the challenge, my reservation will be prioritized. Well, although to me, this is something I wished for and it was granted A situation where the reservation has been made but I have to wait for several months. A situation where I can only sigh at. Also, the challenge will be on a day when she has the day off from work The line of people who had reservations and are waiting for their turn that stretches out endlessly. The plan was not to squeeze me into that line but to have it take place on one of her days off. It is at my convenience after all. I will not inconvenience the people who are waiting It seems like Explosive Onee-sama had answered as such when asked by the concierge. Well, I would say that that is very much like her A glamorous beauty with a needy body but there are signs of her showing consideration for others. Oh? When I happen to take a look, I spot Dangorou slowly heading over here. A short and round body. Its speed is not that fast even when it is moving eagerly. Seeing it do that soothes my heart. CH 166.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Several days after that. The long-awaited day has arrived. (There are many emotions within my heart) The play with Explosive Onee-sama. The paper bag within my bag contains four yellow fruits. The last Pomelos of this season. It is a bit heavy. Please come this way With guidance from the concierge, I make my way to the suite room on the third floor. It seems like Explosive Onee-sama not showing herself at the lobby is in consideration for the customers who have reservations. (Ohh) Standing at the center of the room is the woman who even appeared in my dreams C Explosive Onee-sama. A two-piece that exposes her belly. That appearance is like if a booth bunny from a motor show did a gravure for a car magazine. A pose with both of her hands at both sides of her hipbone. I am unable to take my eyes off of the crisp short skirt that she was wearing. (I am able to do it) Today is the day that I can finally do it with her. When I follow the gaze of Explosive Onee-sama, I realize that she is looking at the bag I was carrying. She is probably concerned about whether I brought the prize, namely the Pomelos. Here, have one Thrusting my hand into the bag, I take one from the paper bag. I then place it at the center of the table in a way that does not allow it to roll at all. Explosive Onee-sama is gazing longingly at the Pomelo. (It seems like she has taken quite the liking to the Pomelo) She is probably a Citrus type woman. All of a sudden, among the many fruits that are sticky and very sweet, appears the bittersweet but refreshing Pomelo. Her heart was probably charmed by it. (As expected, there is no mistaking it. It is as illustrated by the picture of the natural history magazine) In front of the middle-aged man who was nodding in satisfaction, Explosive Onee-sama became convinced. A subspecies or hybrid that shows slight traces of its ancestors. Even though she thought that she did not mind that at all, its appearance is just like the Ambrosia itself. Her anticipation rises even higher than before. (I will win. Win and get my hands on it for sure) She prepared for that very reason. Although the time was short, she gathered information and has kneaded up a plan. (Here I go) She took in a breath and relaxed. She then let out a smile of an adult woman with much composure. This is her plan. She then took a step forward towards the ever fearful Doctor Slime and called out to him. It has been a while, hasnt it? Did you miss big sis? She said with a bewitching smile. I nodded while swallowing my spit. What a formidable big sister aura. Its destructiveness is off the charts. How honest, shall I give you your reward Her fingertip traces down from my chin to my throat, down to my chest, and all the way to a place slightly under my navel. Just having this done to me made the muscles along my spine get a gooseflesh. I also feel excitement welling up within me. My my She pushed me down onto the bed behind me with an expression that suggests that she was thinking that I was a troublesome child. I then unbuttoned my shirt, exposing my chest. I just entered the room so I have not stripped. Explosive Onee-sama ran her tongue along my chest. (Wa-wait a minute) I panicked. I did take a shower in the morning but it is now afternoon. And the season is summer. I did sweat quite a lot while I was walking here. I do not mind such a thing Along with words that suggested that she saw through my thoughts came a passionate deep kiss. My head started spinning while being bathed in the scent of Explosive Onee-sama. (The start is going well so far) Explosive Onee-sama talked to herself while looking at the dazed expression on Tauros face. The reason she omitted showering was because she was wearing her costume. According to her information, he would frequently visit the uniform store even during the period when visiting it was forbidden. (Showering would mean stripping immediately after) If ones opponent likes his or her own clothes, attack from there. One must accumulate steps to whittle the height difference between the goal and ones opponent. (It is also a relief if there is even one piece of fabric) Exposing her bare skin before the two hands (tentacles) of Doctor Slime. That is very disheartening. Even if there is a lot of exposure, it calmed her heart as he is still wearing clothes. Now now, just leave it to big sis Driving off the tentacle that stretched over, she silenced him with a deep kiss. Perhaps this is his weakness as it seems like it is effective. Hey, bad child! Do not misbehave Even so, the tentacles of the slime approaches as if they seek to fondle something. While giving him a light scolding, she pinched Tauros chest and navel lightly. Finally, she poked his chin using her finger. (This is also effective) The idea of Sin and Punishment is something proposed by this man. If that the case, he should have the feeling of wanting to be teased and the feeling of wanting to be scolded even if it is just a little. It seems like this prediction did not miss its mark. (It is impossible for me to pull off a genuine Sin and Punishment. Also, I do not think that it will work against the very person who proposed that idea) It will probably be ineffective and boring even if she followed the anti-Death God menu. Thinking of this, Explosive Onee-sama did an arrangement of her own. That is the plan, a thorough big sis play. An extremely soft and kind Sin and Punishment play. I may just give you a kiss right here if you can promise me that you will behave yourself. Eh? You promise? Ok, here is your reward (Uwohhh) I got very aroused when I looked at the face of Explosive Onee-sama who is below my belly. (The female genius of the Royal Magic Academy is now at my weapon) Intellectual eyes and noble looks. My sensitiveness reacted to me managing to blemish her academic background and my sensitivity rose by leaps and bounds. (Furthermore, she is still in her costume even at this moment) Actually, I felt a slight dissatisfaction as I wanted to immediately strip and take a shower. Shockingly enough, the play this time did more than enough to impress me. I became unable to hold back the urge of wanting it and petitioned many times. There is no helping you is there Explosive Onee-sama let out a troubled expression but nevertheless, she giggled while straddling on top of me. Shifting her undergarment to the side, she slowly lowered her hip. Even with her eyes narrowed, it felt like she saw through my thoughts and did not take her eyes off for even a moment. (Th-this is. As expected, this is different) Riding style, something that Ponytail specializes in. However, as expected of the number one of an extremely first-class brothel. Delicate and careful movements that take the opponent into consideration. These deal way more damage to me than Ponytails heated jar. How is it? Does it feel good? Ye-yesh The Parent and Child at Cione, the Plain Queen at Cathabell, and the Big Sis Werewolf at Jayanne. Every one of them had a high standard but Explosive Onee-sama goes beyond that. (It is alright even if I lose) Recently the fixation on winning within me has become lesser and lesser. The reason why I kept the Sin and Punishment to myself is because I came to realize the message that my great predecessors have left behind for me. (Winning is not everything. There is joy even in an overwhelming defeat) I do not think that that is totally right but there are many parts of it that I can agree on. For example, the woman of the highest class that is right in front of me right now. If I were to lose to her, I somewhat think that that is something that will make me feel ecstatic. (I have completely gotten the initiative) Neglecting the thoughts of the man below her, Explosive Onee-sama focused solely on her goal to emerge victorious. (If things go on like this, I can win) However, there was also uncertainty within her. She knows it well herself, her very own weakness. If she entered territories that are sensitive, the damage will scatter and an opening will form on the defensive wall. It is not particularly large and it will not be left open forever. However, the damage from having it lodged there is lethal. Up until now, she had reached the Ascension of Climaxes many times due to this. (I must finish this as quickly as possible) She has not found a countermeasure against that even now. Praying that she does not suffer an unexpected defeat, Explosive Onee-sama quickened the movement of her hip. By the way, located deeper in is the War Queen Closet. Naturally, the people who are there are Instructor Light Cruiser and Twintail. The two of them peek at the battlefield through a gap at the door. Finally, what comes after is important Instructor Light Cruiser silently signaled her agreement to Twintails words. CH 167.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes One of the Big Three of the Royal Capital, Jayanne. With the early afternoon sunlight of the summer shining down on it, the outer walls, which are made of stone, are hot to the touch. However, the magical air-conditioning that is spread throughout the building blows out cool air that flows throughout the building. However, in many of the individual rooms, the heat generated by the male and female pairs within each one of them surpasses the temperature of the cool air, causing them to sweat. This also applies to the suite room on the third floor. (Explosive Onee-sama has entered the zone) I am lying face-up on the bed. I thought while I looked up at her, straddled on top of me, shaking her hip in an intense yet careful way. The strong point of Explosive Onee-sama is her ability to spread the damage. Or to put it in another way, it is her ability to erase her weakness. Therefore there are no parts where people can say, If I attack from here, I will penetrate your defenses almost immediately right?. (However, that only applies for parts where sensitivity is lower than a certain level) When you climb to a considerable height, gaps will show at many places on her sturdy defensive wall. That state is called zone. The power of my eye, that I gave the name Magic Eye to. That which allows me to know the sensitivity of my opponent. It also shows the white sparkles that are leaking from the gaps. Located deep within is the self destruct button for Explosive Onee-sama. If I press it, a huge explosion will occur immediately. She will not be able to avoid sinking into the deepest reaches of the Sea of Pleasure. (Take this, and this) I eagerly move my hip in an attempt to snipe the white sparkles. Indeed, I have said that I am not fixated on winning. However, it is only natural for a man to want to press the self destruct button of a beauty when it appears in front of his eyes. (If I get on top, I will be able to get the lead. It will be difficult to thrust according to what Explosive Onee-sama has in mind) I change my plan to one of waiting it out. My objective C for the gaps to appear right in front of me. (It is just like the Invader Game) Explosive Onee-sama is just like the hoard of Invaders that approach from above. In contrast, I am face up on land just like the mobile cannon battery that blasts shots upwards. (Within a limited period of time. If one does not shoot down all of the Invaders in time, one will get erased) The Invaders that descend continuously as their bodies shake from left to right. In the end, they arrive at the surface. There is no boss. You are out if even one survives. It is a very fitting example to describe Explosive Onee-sama, who has the ability to equalize the damage. (It is difficult to defeat every one of them. That is why it is called a UFO) The only point that is different from the game is this. UFO is not a source for scoring points, it is a self-destruct button that is moving in the air. If this gets shot down, Explosive Onee-sama will fall as well. (I want to hit the UFO through the gap somehow) Appearing sometimes above the thick wall of Invaders, it zips across horizontally. As I had my lead taken from me right from the start, there is no excess time that remains for me to shoot down all of the Invaders. (This is bad, the speed has gone up) The Invader Onee-sama is shaking her body on top of my abdomen. Her tempo increases. I calm my impatient heart and continue to carefully adjust my aim. And after sniping through the gap for over tens of times, I finally hit the UFO that is within the grasp of my thrust. (It got shot down!) Confirming that this is true, I prepared myself, for the I luv you hold that is supposed to come, by putting myself on guard. When I look up, Explosive Onee-sama, who is on top of my abdomen, bent that white chin of hers backward. (I have been had!) Explosive Onee-sama screamed in her mind. The thing that she was afraid of has become reality. That one shot just now has definitely hit her core. Her heart is filled with despair at the sudden feeling of wanting to climax that is welling up within her. (!) However, at that moment, the yellow and round fruit came into her field of vision. (No! I cannot lose!) She wants it no matter what. With an overwhelming amount of mental prowess, she holds back the climax impulses that are similar to that of explosions. That power is close to that of Cool-sans boost against firsts. (I can do this) It is still alright. I can still fight. Explosive Onee-sama steadied her breathing and restarted her pleasurable and rhythmical movements. I was shocked when I saw this unfold. (She endured it) She does not explode even after the self-destruct button was pressed. This is an event that has never happened before. However, I cannot feel even an inkling of composure remaining in Explosive Onee-sama. She is enduring it with her body and soul. (One more time) There is only very little time remaining for me. (This is!) This happened right after I restarted. My thrusts that pass through the walls so smoothly that it is unbelievable. It is like a shell that is headed for the Tsesarevich, flagship of the Lushun Fleet. (It is a miracle) An event that only occurs at a low chance is happening consecutively. I can only express it in these words. The thrusts land direct hits on the UFO as if they were guided by something. It broke apart. (What!) Once again, I am shocked from the bottom of my heart. Although it is hard to believe, Explosive Onee-sama has not exploded even after the UFO is destroyed for the second time. She continues to hold out. When I look up, I see the face of a demon. Baring her teeth, she winces, resisting the pressure of the explosion. When I look at her figure, the image of a dam that is about to break down came to mind. There are cracks appearing in various locations and the water is starting to gush out. (Wonderful) Realizing that it is my loss, I gave her my praise with a transient feeling. The Invaders arrived at the surface immediately after that. They sweep sideways, destroying my surface cannon battery in the process. Uhiiiiii! On the contrary, this time, I am the one that has a huge explosion. Ish it my win? A weak voice that whispers close to my ear. I answer that voice with a firm voice. It is my loss Explosive Onee-sama smiles and hugs me tightly. That is the signal that the arch dam, which prides itself in its curviness, is crumbling down. The body of the dam blew apart as if they exploded, a huge amount of water flowed out from the back. It becomes a torrent that washes me away. (My-my ears are melting) With her body shaking, Explosive Onee-sama started to let out a scream in a thin voice, that does not sound like a voice, near my ear. There was so much sweetness in the tone of her voice that I had such a hallucination. (She was postponing the explosion huh) She probably endured it with her willpower. The reaction of her very own physical body. Her mental prowess is one to fear if she was able to hold that back. (This is bad) A voice that is not one let out by a mature big sis, a cute voice that is like a young girls voice. That together with the vibrations, that is a mix of convolution and trembling, which does not stop. I felt ecstatic once again while I am inside. She probably felt the pressure as the voice of Explosive Onee-sama became even sweeter, as if more sugar had been added to it. (I cannot stop. I am sorry) In the midst of my opponent that is ascending towards the heavens. It should have been difficult for me to move. If I do it poorly, I would once again be banned from entering. However, I cannot hold back even when this urge is not overwhelming. I do not have the same mental prowess as Explosive Onee-sama after all. CH 167.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes (I am sorry, I am very sorry) I moved my hip while apologizing. The scream of Explosive Onee-sama, that does not sound like a voice, turned into a howl due to my movements. The pressure of her I luv you hold increases. (This is bad, I am about to come again) Due to the I luv you hold, the amplitude of the vibrations has been limited considerably. But the unconscious squirming of her insides brings me to the goal in a short time. (It feelsh good) As I expected, Explosive Onee-sama is wonderful. With those thoughts in my heart, I let go of my consciousness. I wonder how long I have been dazed. Sensing that there is a voice calling out to me, I slowly regain my consciousness. Well then, I will be taking these When I came to, I saw the figure of Explosive Onee-sama near the door. She is wearing a thin dress like those worn by the members of the gallery. In her right hand is a Pomelo. I can see that the tote bag in her left hand has the costume she wore right up till just now. She probably changed out of it as it got quite dirty. There is no doubt that way she was slouching oddly was due to the remaining reverberations from the play. Yes, of course. But- I was about to say that there are three so I should take them too but Explosive Onee-sama left through the door before I could. It is as if she is afraid of me changing my mind. (Well that is fine) I scratch my head as I murmur. With her like this, they probably will not say that I overdid it. (Leaving that aside, it really felt good) How do I put it, it feels like all of my worldly thoughts have been blown away and I have attained a calm mind. My current self is not a self-proclamation. A wise man that is recognized by everyone. (Alright, all my tasks have been completed. I can now meet with Instructor Light Cruiser) Werewolf Big Sis, Strawberry bowl celeb beauty, and Explosive Onee-sama. I am on one win and two losses but the results do not matter. The question is whether I have been corrected. With this much, I am sure I can meet Instructor Light Cruiser. (I look forward to it, very much so) I break into a smile even while I am imagining it, it feels like I am about to lose the mind of a wise man. It can be said that it is as expected of the presence that is Instructor Light Cruiser. (Alright~, let me head back) Taking off my shirt that was already stripped halfway, I took a quick shower to wash away the sweat. I then put on the shirt that has some leftover stains. (I should head back immediately and change out of this) It is at times like this that I am thankful for the season known as summer. I left the room while humming a tune. (Rain huh) I descended the staircase. After greeting the concierge, I headed out of the building. The main street of the entertainment district has been hit by slightly heavy rain. It can be said that it is an evening shower but the color of the sky shows that it is clearly night time. (Just how long have I been unconscious for?) The time when the match started should just be past noon. I have not checked my watch but there is no mistaking that half a day has passed at that point in time. If I remember correctly, it was the same as last time. It is probably due to my serious fight with Explosive Onee-sama that has brought about such a result. As I become convinced of this, I return to the lobby. There, I beckoned the concierge in training to come over. I request him to call a golem carriage for me. (To think that I will take a little taxi ride instead of going back by using an umbrella; I must be really getting rich) My house is on the outskirts to the South of the entertainment district. Since I am going to change out of these clothes anyway, it is not like running back home is not an option. I am sure that I would do that without hesitation in my past life. However, it is different now. After coming to this world, I have become quite the celeb of high society. It can be said that there are no longer times when I find myself frowning as I look at the menu of a restaurant and ordering the cheapest item on it. Tauro-sama, the carriage has arrived The concierge in training calls out to me without me having that much of a wait. I give him my thanks, leave the lobby, and get on the golem carriage. I then headed for home. A little while after Tauro left the room. The door of the closet slowly opens and, as expected, the figures of two women can be seen today as well. Did he not overdo it? Is that fine? The twin-tail woman calls out to the tidy woman beside her but there is no reply. Feeling doubtful, she turns to look to see that the tidy woman seems to be in a bad mood. Her cheeks are also somewhat puffed. For the tidy woman whose face is always full of gentle smiles, this is a rare expression. As expected, that is an out Shaking her hair that hangs down on both sides, Twintail nods. It is a pity for Doctor Slime, but it seems like his challenge ends here. I will do it on my end After hearing these words that were so abrupt, Twintail turns to her side once again. That is because the voice of Instructor Light Cruiser had a strong determination in it. I can make him feel even more pleasure It seems like there is a burning sense of competitiveness between her and Explosive Onee-sama. Just in case, Twintail clarified. About the matter where he overdid it, is that fine? There is no problem Shrugging at that figure, Twintail thinks. (Once the date has been set, I must find the best spot to spectate the match) When it is not a public play, it will be fine to be in a closet just like today. The concierge may say that he disapproves of this. However, if she says it is to save the employee in times of an emergency, the concierge should have no choice but to approve of this. Even he knows how frightening and dangerous Doctor Slime is. While every individual having their own thoughts, the time past noon flows by slowly. After returning back from Jayanne, I pass time in the living room together with my familiars. As the rain got heavier, I gave up on heading out again. I brought four over but it seems like one was enough. I line up the Pomelos I brought back on the floor. They are the last of the season right? Lets leave them for several days and eat them I guess My familiars approach the Pomelos and started playing. I guess it is too heavy for both of you Seeing that the Pomelo was rocking back and forth, I stop it with my hand. There is something I would like to ask that has a link to the Pomelos so I ask both of them. By the way, what in the Forest Garden will bear fruit for the summer? The two of them head to the glass window at the same time. Pushing their faces against the glass, they are looking at the Forest Garden that is pelted by heavy rain. They already bore fruit huh It seems like that it is like that. Both of them want to show it to me but there is no need to overexert ourselves in the rain. Then, shall the both of you show it to me tomorrow morning after the rain has stopped? Saying this, I lift the two of them from the side of the window and brushed them one by one. The morning of the next day, at the Forest Garden after the rain has stopped. The droplets of water on top of the leaves reflect the sunlight which brightens the entire forest. However, we have no spare time to admire that scenery. So they have come once again The pond at the center of the forest. The Herbal Tree which is within the pond. At that a part of the area it gives shade to, lies a tortoise. It probably realized that we have shown up at the garden. When it stretched its neck and looked over at us, the wave spread out towards the left and right and it headed slowly towards us. CH 168.1 We go back in time to a day before the rain let up at the Forest Garden. (How troublesome) The protector of the Lake of Spirits. The strong spirit beast that has been deemed as such, that is Zaratan. The length of its shell goes all the way up to two hundred meters; It can only be seen as an island. The cause of its irritation is the humanoid living things that are living in the forest. They move in large numbers and remain on its back. (What irritating tenacity) It tried shaking its body and diving under the water surface but that did not have much effect. Repeating that many times attracted a giant humanoid to it. It can be said that its height is seventeen meters, an artificial giant. This hit a nerve even in the eyes of the great Zaratan. (It seems like you will follow along no matter what) The yellow Pomelo with a rich aroma, one that it had not eaten for hundreds of years. It has been in this state since it brought the fruit back with it. There is no mistaking that the aim of the humanoids that are living in the forest is that fruit. They are probably waiting in anticipation for it to go and take the fruit once again. They are like crows that chase after the backs of the farmers who sow seeds. (All, is lost) Sensing the tenacity of the people living in the forest, Zaratan gave up on shaking them off. However, it did not give up on that fruit. If its opponents are making use of a forceful means, all that means is that it will just have to use an aggressive attack strategy that surpasses that. (I will head for the sea) Zaratan that finally made up its mind. So it has started The water collection tower at the Southern bank of the lake. The commanding officer who has received the report from a soldier ran towards the lookout platform. Gazing at the sinking island with intense concentration, some words leaked from his mouth as if he was saying a prayer. Im counting on you A legendary fruit that is also called Ambrosia. Zaratan has brought that back with it from a place unknown. The High Elves have shown an extremely high interest in it. They immediately increased the number of soldiers at the water drawing tower and gave these soldiers strict orders. If there is any teleportation, you are to follow along and confirm the location Even if there no such order was given, this is what the commanding officer strongly wished for. The Ambrosia fruit, that is thought to have erased its presence in the world. A precious magic ingredient that has many benefits. The especially famous one is it being used as the ingredient for the Elixir. (We must get our hands on it. No matter what) The ones to handle such precious things shall only be the Elven race. Understanding its value, and also the knowledge and skill to put it into use. These are things that only we Elves have. (We must find it faster than those humans and transplant it) Excavate everything around the roots including the roots themselves and move them over to the Forest of Spirits. The commanding officer thought that they should do as such. (If it is here, we the Elves will be able to protect it from the beasts, magical beasts, and also the humans) We will clear the land of the Forest of Spirits and build an orchard exclusively for the Ambrosia. The commanding officer, who is also in charge of the management of the forest, proceeds to think about the exact steps to take regarding the management. (We must put up a strong offensive type barrier around the surrounding area) Either using electrical attacks to fry them or wind blades to mince them would be fine. After all, the target we are protecting is the Ambrosia. It is more like those might not even be enough. (Harmful worms that eat leaves and harmful beasts that trample on the land without thinking. We cannot let even one of them step into that place) After securing its safety comes its cultivation. With the knowledge and skills that the Elves have, even the cultivation of the Ambrosia should not be impossible. (If this is successful, even the mass production of the Elixir would not be a dream) The chest of the commanding officer puffed up as he thought about these aspirations in the near future. Treatment of injuries, treatment of illnesses, recovery from status ailments. The triple B potion, the one that has all of these high ranking benefits. Finally, the Elves, for the first time in history, will transcend and become an existence that is not undermined by illnesses and injuries. (Something fitting of the race that is highest in the ranking) He nodded his head deeply and strongly. With these feelings in his heart, the commanding officer gazed at the water surface, at the bubbles of the island that vanished. At the center of the ocean where not a single shadow of any surrounding islands can be seen. A small island suddenly appears on the surface of the ocean. It is Zaratan. (Time to dive) The island bends forward and its hind legs appear above the water surface. It then started to submerge rapidly. In this state where it is like a whale that is about to dive into the water, it increased its speed as the depth of the water increases. The water magic users frowned as they thought of how they could not leave the face of the island. This kind of thing A single Elf said. They are different from the young ones who were on the island before. They are soldiers who were specially selected. (It would be best to use this time get some distance between them) On the other hand, Zaratan only felt sympathy for the humanoids who are living in the forest for a mere second before it continued to dive deeper into the ocean. A little while after that. Damn, this is bad A single soldier groaned. The depth is already past three hundred meters and the surroundings have turned into that of pure darkness. Even the light of the day does not reach these depths. The only source of light they had is the light sphere that they, the Elves created. This is beyond my expectation The destination they thought Zaratan is heading for is a certain lake that is in another land. That is why they thought they were looking at a depth of roughly a hundred or two hundred at most if it decided to dive deep into the water. The sea, and whats more, to think that it decided to dive into the deep seas If it dived any deeper, people dropping out from the task will start appearing. However, the primary cause for the drop out would not be the internal factor, namely the magic-user reaching his limits. Even before it will reach that point, an external factor that will become the primary cause has appeared. That is the Ocean Snake (Sea Serpent), a giant magical beast living in the ocean. At this place that is five hundred meters under water lies their colony. The Sea Serpents, that are known for their ferocity. A body that is coiled up and about a hundred meters long, they are looking at Zaratan with their eyes that show no emotion. It has been a long time since I have passed through this place Zaratan does not show any signs that it is on its guard. In front of the roundish tortoise that is about two hundred meters long, thin and long Sea Serpents that are a hundred meters long are not even considered enemies. The Sea Serpents too know that. Their aim is the humanoids living in the forest that are clinging onto the tortoise. Hiii A shriek leaks from the mouth of the soldier. The giant eye of a Sea Serpent, that have suddenly appeared in the dark. Its diameter is way more than the height of a human body. Along with its close proximity, all their vision could see was the eye. Within the ocean that is completely dark. The light from the sphere reflects off the giant saucer as it shines eerily. The mental fear that it brings forth surpasses even the fear that a mind, that has been through rigorous training, could handle. Ahhhhhhh! The next voice was a scream. Countless of Sea Serpents that are starting to swarm the tortoise. They are pulling something off of the surface of Zaratans body. This sight is like that of carps that have their feed thrown to them at the pond. Abandoning hopes of stopping Zaratan, they plan their escape. However, within the vast ocean, things such as cover do not exist. They will just change from feed that are holding up on the surface of Zaratans body to feed that are drifting about. Do not get on! Do not get on! There are people who are also activating attack magic, the place C within the ocean. Its element C earth, one that is extremely effective against magical beasts of the water element. Its effectiveness did not increase that much. That is the same as a few C-rank Knights that are glaring at the tortoise. I am using everything I have just to protect myself, I have no extra hands to spare for my comrades. (They have dwindled by quite a bit) Once the depths surpassed seven hundred meters, the Sea Serpents left, heading upwards. Pure darkness and low water temperatures. In a space thought of as the world of death, Zaratan continues to head downwards. A thousand meters, two thousand meters. The light from the sphere of light that is created by the humanoids living in the forest has long disappeared. The only light source is light emitted from small living organisms travel through from below to the surface. But this rarely occurs. Other than that, there are no other changes. There are only sounds of something being crushed that reverberated several times. After several hours. It finally arrived at the bottom of the ocean. (All of them have been driven off) CH 168.2 The water temperature is slightly over zero Degree Celsius. The depth is ten thousand meters. (There is no way it will follow me there) The world that Tauro is in, is said to be a place that is even further than the moon. It will take a high ranking magician many years of preparation to even have a chance to reach that place. That is the kind of place that Tauro is at. Even so, Zaratan prayed and decided to stay at this location for half a day. (That is right, I need a present) It had completely forgotten but it wanted to bring some kind of present over there. (What will be good I wonder) A caterpillar and a pill bug. It thought of the figures of the two spirit beasts and pondered. But it seems like it did not have anything on hand that the two would be happy to receive. If so then, or so it thought. The master of the two spirit beasts. What about the humanoid living thing? (Hmm) The one that rode on its back in the past and gave it the permission to build an inn. That person was also a humanoid living thing. The thing that that person left behind. It should have kept it somewhere. (Let me just give him that) It has been many years since that person has left this world. There should be no problem if it gives it to someone else. Zaratan deployed a small magic circle, using teleportation magic, it linked the two spaces together. Storage rooms, that have been created in various parts of the world. It has the memory that it left it in one of them. (It has become quite torn down) When it checked after a long time, the contents within the storage room had been stolen by several invaders. However, it was fortunate that it could still find what it was looking for. The ship that was sunk in the sea of ice, it had placed it in one of the rooms inside it and it seems like no one has come to that place. (Which one will be good I wonder) The image that came to its mind is tens of books that are lined up on the desk. Zaratan picked one of the books. It chose a book that has been bound with a magnificent black leather. (It seems like that person has cherished it. There is no mistaking that it is something of value) It let out a big nod under water causing the water currents to stir up the sediments at the bottom of the ocean Zaratan closed its eyes and spent half a day just like this while remembering the taste of the fruit. The time and stage returns to the Forest Garden where the rain let up. The water surface of the pond that shines brightly as it reflects the morning sunlight. There, the figure of a tortoise that is silently swimming over can be seen. The number C one. From a brief glance, the length of its shell is around twenty centimeters. It is the tortoise from the other day After I got out of the Forest Garden, I put my familiars, one on top of my head and the other on my hand, and I headed for the pond thereafter. There are still droplets of rain from yesterday night on the blades of grass and they got my leg, which is wearing a sandal, wet. Hmm? Are you regretful? The waves that were sent over by Imosuke and Dangorou C we have been had again, I did not notice. From their reflection of the previous incident, it seems like they have made preparations to guard against it but it was broken through easily. The two that cannot swim. As expected, it seems like both of them do not do well against water. The tortoise has an air that suggests it does not realize these feelings of my familiars. It turns its head to face Imosuke as it approaches the shore. I crouch down with Imosuke on my head and I put Dangorou, which I was holding with my hand, down on the ground. I am sorry to intrude Imosuke relays the words spoken by the tortoise. It seems like the tortoise did not sense that it had broken through the protection. There are no signs that it has realized. Though unfortunate, it seems like in the territory known as water, my familiars are no match for it. Its atmosphere is quite different from the one in the illustration I will once again observe it closely. The name given to this tortoise is Zaratan. The figure I saw in the encyclopedia with illustrations was huge and it had a haughty air. However, it seems like the real thing has more manners than I had imagined. Whoa! A black book suddenly appears in front of my eyes. The book floating within is bound with magnificent leather and it seems to be as big as an encyclopedia. A gift? According to what Imosuke says, it seems like it was thanks for the Pomelos the other day. Heav- It is as heavy as it looks. For now, with me in my crouching posture, I decided to place it on my lap. The tortoise is glancing between me and Imosuke. It seems like Imosuke does not realize but I knew its feelings. We still have more Pomelos so, do you need some? I did not even need to wait for Imosuke to relay the reply from the tortoise with regards to that. Even I know that it is overjoyed. Please wait for a while I head back to the room with Imosuke on my head. It seems like Dangorou will continue to act as a lookout at that place. Placing the heavy book in the room, and in its stead, I picked up one out of the many Pomelos that is scattered about on the floor and returned to the shore. Here When I placed the Pomelo in front of its eyes, it immediately got closer to the Pomelo. Similar to the last time, the Pomelo shrunk in size to the size that is about as large as a mini-tomato. Oh? I thought it was going to devour it and head home but it starts to eat it on the spot with fervor. It seems like that is its favourite I observe this sight without a care in the world. A scene of an animal eating. I do not get bored of it as long as it is not a carnivore. I also frequently gaze at Imosuke chewing on leaves after all. In the end, I continued gazing at it until it finished eating, leaving not a single trace of Pomelo behind. Before I realized it, the Heavy Lancers have also gathered. What is it? The tortoise that has finished eating glanced between me and Imosuke once again. As I am about to get up as I thought that it wanted more Pomelos, I receive a relay from Imosuke. It says it wants to live here According to the tortoise, it seems like this environment is extremely good. It will not cause any trouble so it wants to live here. This pond was something created by me and Dangorou. And the surrounding trees were grown and taken care of by Imosuke. It does not feel bad being praised by someone. But I have one thing I am curious about. As you can see, the season for Pomelos is already over. Even so, is that alright? The tree with many thorns, that is going healthily at the shore of the pond. I point at that to emphasize my point. If the aim of the tortoise is the Pomelos, then it will probably be disappointed. After gazing at that for a while, the tortoise started exchanging words with Imosuke. It will come to bear fruit once again next year Only the waves that are sent by Imosuke is delivered to my brain. The tortoise that heard that the season will never come again sunk to the depths of despair at first. However, after it heard that it will bear new fruit when the season returns, it seems like the tortoise became lively once again. Then the two of you, both of you are fine if I am alright with it? When I confirm with my familiars, they gave me a huge nod. I meet eyes with the tortoise and used Imosuke as an interpreter to convey my answer to it. I do not mind but I have a condition After it heard my words, the tortoise raised its head slightly. I will leave the management of this pond in your hands so maintain it well. I will approve of you living here if you are able to do this Cleaning up the pond is troublesome. Especially in seasons like this one, algae grow and pollute the water. As long as this is the water that the Heavy Lancers drink, I cannot put off maintaining it. I will greatly appreciate it if the tortoise accepts this condition. The tortoise closed its eyes slowly and popped it open. From how it is acting, I see it as the tortoise showing that it accepts that condition. I know, I know. I look forward to working for you from now on Almost immediately, I can hear a voice reverberating from Imosuke with the answer I expected. Just like this, the tortoise known as Zaratan became a new inhabitant at the Forest Garden. CH 169 A new resident has arrived in our forest garden. The water has become so clean The effect can be seen immediately not long after the turtle arrived. The pond, which was basically just a puddle, began to look like a profound pond. Its no longer letting out a stench that drifts when I skip cleaning it. Somehow, the grass and trees also looks more lively Imosuke whos on top of my head and Dangorou whos walking ahead of me. Wave of agreement coming from both of them. They brought me to the forest garden to show me the summer plant. It was the one that grew at the place where Dangorou guided me. But the aforementioned thing was different from what I had expected. Vegetables huh I thought it was going to be some kind of fruit. Something like watermelon or a peach. But by no means it was a waste. I think summer vegetables are also good. Wonderful One of them is a cucumber. It has a splendid bulging shape and warps like Japanese sword. Im envious just by looking at it. This one seems to have quite the destructive power Eggplant with a fat, rounded tip. I feel like it could take ones consciousness with a single blow. Why did these two shaped like this? Well, Im probably the cause of that. So they remembered the talk about obon My familiars nodded in unison. Summer vegetables and spirit horses. Ive completely forgotten that I had told them about it. At that time, summer fruits are cucumber and eggplants, is what theyre probably thinking. And that image might have ended up implanted in their heads. But this is. Theres quite a lot huh Both of them have grown in large quantities. If I were to eat all of it alone, it would probably last until next season. Lets share it with Lightning A young pilot from the Black Locust country who recently moved downstairs. He came with his family, so Im sure he will be happy. Dont you think so, you two? My familiars also seem to agree. Imosuke and Dangorou have been treated worse than neglected because the elves dont see any worth in them. But Lightning, which does not lack respect for these guys, is very popular among my familiars. After harvesting enough to sell, I went down the stairs carrying a big sack. *** The following day. At the knight orders headquarters on the northside of the Royal castle. In the room where the sunlight shines through, there are two people facing each other across the table. They were Corneal and Lightning. I think its better to not mention Tauro-sans name Corneal groans with a half-written report in his hand. (Thats good and all but the problem is about the battle) He called Lightning over because theres a part where he was unsure about in the report when he revised it again. Tauro-dono never showed up in the end. I think he doesnt want to reveal himself for a reason Corneal has no choice but to nod at Lightnings words. Rather than not wanting to stand out, he doesnt want to be involved with the knight order or the country. Thats how it feels. Its not that unreasonable, considering how he was treated in the pilot school and in the heavy lancers subjugation battle. (Even though he stood on the podium in the practical test, they didnt let him take the knight order enrollment test) A bitter memory resurfaced. The right that should have been given to the top performers. He didnt receive it. Fortunately, he was scouted by the Merchant Guild, and his best friend could continue on pursuing his dream to become a Knights pilot. (And now that Tauro-san began his career as the pilot of the merchant guilds Knight, its the knight order that has become jealous of his reputation) And because of that, the knight order forced him to participate in the subjugation battle. They tried to make him as disposable bait for the heavy lancers. (Just what were they thinking) He held his head as he recalled those events. Although it was because of the discretion of the former knight commander, he came to hate the knight order. It seemed like it would take a tremendous amount of time and effort to get his trust from here on out. Right. Lets make up a suitable story that matches the report then Its not his field of expertise, but theres no other choice. While being helped by Lightning, he starts to finish his work. Something like this, I guess A report written with hard work. Words such as,Coincidentally and Accidentallywas written here and there in the report, to the point it became the words that stood out the most. (All thats left is just to deceive them somehow) With a pen between his lips and nose, Corneals face turned serious. After Lightning left the room, he stroked his chin and felt the sensation of his beard when a knocking sound was heard. After giving the permission to enter, the noble kid came in with coffee on a tray. Thanks He probably worried for his boss that stayed up working all night. Im thankful he brewed such strong coffee. Corneal thought. Um, if its okay, can I read it as well? Written report that Corneal threw on the table. He was looking at it. Thank you very much Seeing Corneal nodded, the noble kid picked it up and began to trace each letter with his eyes. An ultra-long-range magic attack that continuously blocks the self-proclaimed sages magic. He wanted to read the report because he wanted to know the truth about it. (This is theres no way this could have) The noble kid who finished reading raised his face. His eyes that were gazing at Corneal were harsh. That was a support fire from a Knight. Theres no way it came from a magician! The noble kid had an idea of who the shooter was. (Dont tell me, Corneal-san is trying to make that persons meritorious deed as if it never happened?) So he thought for a moment, but he revised his thinking. (No, the knight order now is different from the past. Moreover, senpai shouldve been his best friend) Puzzlement clearly reflected in the young boys eyes. Corneal made an unpleasant face as he stood up from his seat and stood beside him. There are various circumstances, you see? You dont need to know about it He said as he put his hand on the boys butt and stuck out his middle finger. Through the thin cloth summer trouser, the thick finger makes his rear mouth sealed up. The noble kid gasped at the sweet electric current running through his body. A young boy with a pretty face desperately holding down his voice. Seeing it up close, an urge to do it after pulling an all-nighter springs up in Corneals lower body. Youre too serious for your own good. Just relax a little bit would you? Corneal made him sit on his lap and remove his belt. Then, after seeing that he has become more relaxed, the sofa began letting out squeaking sounds. *** That evening. The locker room of the Kingdoms knight order. After the training is over, the pilots are preparing to go home by going to the shower room and changing their clothes. Hey, have you read it, that report? The former adventurers old man calls out to Ponytail who was drinking fruit water in the corner. Shes alone right now. Her best friend, Braided-chan was still in the bathroom. That thing about when we went out to the east? The old man nods. Dont you think it was strange? However, Ponytails reaction is plain. She just looked back at him with a puzzled face. The old man who saw that let out a small sigh. That support magic. The story goes as a group of magicians who happened to be nearby intervened after seeing that were in a crisis Ponytails expression didnt change even after hearing that. But thats true wasnt it? Magics did in fact come flying at that time The old man knitted his eyebrows. He sits down on the chair in front of him and opens his mouth with an exasperated face. With that range and rate of fire? Even if it was the doing of a high-ranking magician, theres no way it could happen unless there were a bunch of them together in that area. Can you really believe such a story? Thats why in the report it was also said that were blessed with luck, right? Ponytail pouted. The old man holds his head with his hands at Ponytails simple mindedness. ..Were talking about a group of national-level magicians who came to our aid and disappeared after, without even showing their figures, you know? Did you properly read the report? Or you just forgot? A little frustrated, Ponytail recited a sentence from the report. There is a chance that theyre a very famous group of magicians. And it could become troublesome if their names are out. Thus, we decided not to look into them The old man sent an indescribable gaze at Ponytail. But he doesnt say anything. He just looks down and scratches his head. There, another old man came. Whats wrong? No, I just thought that my heart had become stained ..? You just realized now? Ponytail squinted her eyes and looked at the old men. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she was called from behind. Sorry for the wait When she looked behind, Braided-chan was waving at her. Her wet hair is covered with a towel. Oh? Everyones here huh? The old man who came before her saw her and put an inflated sack on the desk. Lightning-san gave this. Please share this with the others, he said Lightning-sama did!? Braided-chans eyes were shining. The old man took out the cucumber and eggplant from the sack. He said that one of his neighbors has a vegetables garden Vegetables are pushed in front of Ponytail, who seems to be not interested. When she took a look, it was the old man who had been with her since the beginning. But I live in the dorm so There is no kitchen, breakfast and dinner was done at the cafeteria. For lunch, she always eats outside. The old man pushes the summer vegetables further with a compassionate look. Then all the more so. You might need it for something (Does he mean I shouldnt be picky about food and take the vegetables already?) Having pressed to take the vegetables, she decided to take one each of cucumber and eggplant. (Cucumber aside, just what am I supposed to do with raw eggplant?) So she thought, but this is something given by Lightning, a pilot she respects. Its not good to stubbornly refuse it like this. (I dont get it) She returned to the dorm with wrinkles on her face. And at night. After diving into the bed and turning off the lights in her room. The old mans compassion bears fruit. As expected from an old man with a daughter slightly younger than her. It can also be said that he had a lot of life experience. (I think its wrong to use food this way though) Just a bit. She couldnt hold it anymore and used it as a tool for solo play. (This thing is not just quite long, but it also has a good curve) And its whole body is covered with gentle protrusions. A sweet electric current running through her spine when it rubs the upper part of her inside. (Not bad, even though its just a vegetable) Ponytails legs stretched out and trembled as she thought so. (.What should I do with this?) Lightly pickled cucumber that she ended up making. She looked at it with a hot sigh. (Hm?) Her lower abdomen throbbed as the eggplant entered her field of vision. Her young body is demanding more midnight snacks. (Lets eat it while its still fresh) She carried it to her lower mouth while making random excuses. (So bigC) Its unexpectedly large volume made her consciousness shake for a moment. But still, her hand unknowingly pushes the eggplant. (J-Just a bit, I think Ill take a part-time work again on my holiday for just a bit) Such was Ponytails thought that began to turn in a weird direction as she pickled and tightened the grip on the eggplant. By the way, in the next room to hers. (LIGHTNING-SAMAAAA!!) There is a young woman who shakes her cannonball-shaped breasts while holding her voice. She was lying in bed, but her hips were raised in the air and she was enjoying purple from the front and green from behind her at the same time. (This is No way This is impossible for me, Lightning-sama!) Shes shaking her hips while growing vegetables from her front and rear. However, one of her legs slipped on the sheet at that time. Her butt that was raised in the air fell on the bed, shoving the green ones deeply, and then the part that cant fit is bent greatly. That instant, a crisp sound proving the freshness rang in the room. ~~~~!!! Braided-chans eyes were wide opened for a moment. And then her eyes rolled to the back of her head before she lost her consciousness. As a result, the eggplant was pickled overnight and the cucumber was pickled in rice bran. *** The summer night sky where the stars spread dazzlingly in the sky. Lying down in the forest garden, I was looking up at the sky while surrounded by my familiars. Lightning, you see, he said that he shared some of the vegetables to the guys at knight order since he received so many of it Imosuke comes crawling onto my chest and let out a wave of uneasiness. It seems hes concerned about the fact that it was vegetables instead of fruits. Its alright. Theres no vegetables as delicious as this one, so Im sure theyre happy with it I took a bit of the cucumber raw, but it was delicious. Im sure it will suit any dish. By the way, I brought the eggplants to the stall and had it transformed into a spicy eggplant. It was the best dinner in the hot summer. Hmm? You want me to eat it with a smile? Dangorou climbed on my belly. I unintentionally smiled at that thought. Seeds sown by Imosuke. Dangorou plant it and adjust the ground. After the buds have sprouted, what came out is a proud vegetable that the two have worked together to maintain. If it was either one alone, the end result would not have been as fruitful as this. Producing something sure is nice, huh? By the way, that was my motivation to pursue the construction industry. When I was little, I used to look at a house under construction in my neighborhood all day long. Field work also feels the same Since I came to this world, I have been able to look back on various things. My field of view would have been somewhat wider. To think that I would realize how much Ive grown in my thirties I deeply thanked the mysterious stone statue as I was fascinated by the starry sky. CH 170.1 The western end of the royal capital central square. This is bad An absent minded and soft looking young man. He looks enviously at the building on the other side of the square. It is the headquarters of the Merchant Guild. Earlier he returned his qualification as a F-rank merchant there. And in his hand is a letter. It was handed over by a guild employee when he left. It seems that his parents sent him something. I can already tell what the letter is about He hasnt opened the letter yet. He just let it hang in his hand while sighing. (Why did it become like this?) A turning point in his life. It started from the crushing of a certain great noble family. A servant who works in the mansion of a great noble, he was born as his son. Until recently he lived and worked in the mansion with his parents. (Somehow, it feels like it happened a long time ago. Even though it was only few months ago) What currently reflected in his dark eyes was, when he think about it again, were happy days. He feels nostalgic and sad remembering those days. Thank you for your hard work~ He sees the guard and greets them when he leaves the mansion. Thanks for your hard work The guard greets him back with a smile. The reason is that he is a servant of a great noble. The guards, who do not want to pick a fight with the great noble, treat young people like him politely. Just like that, he headed south to the shopping district Excuse me. Id like you to deliver eight good fillet in large blocks by the evening He arrived at the meat store he was looking for and made an order. The store uncle smiled, but looked apologetic. Im sorry to have you come all the way here No, its okay since I have some places I have to go to anyway Hes familiar with the store uncle of this shop. This is because he appears in the mansion every day to deliver orders. He came to the store today because theres a sudden order. Apparently there are going to be some guests that will be coming tomorrow night. After leaving the butcher, he also visited vegetable stores and liquor stores. Every store treated him as a good customer. However, he felt no change in particular. He sees it as if it was a normal thing. This is because it has been like this since the day one he started working. Well then, Im leaving it to you Leaving the last store, he headed for the confectionery store. Then he arrived on the street that leads back to the mansion. After returning, he reports to the butler. The leader of the servants in this mansion who has gray hair with oil applied on it. Its a dreamy position the young man was hoping to stand at someday. Here, a souvenir On the way to the courtyard, he found his childhood friend who was cleaning in the hallway and shook the cream puff box from side to side. The girl with her face fluttering rushed over with her broom in one hand. Lets have some tea then. Im going to prepare it, okay? They occupy one of the tables in the courtyard and start eating the sweets with tea. Arent you in the middle of work? Its okay. The preparations for the customers will begin tomorrow morning. So I still have time today He whos listening to her also knows about it. The great nobles mansion fundamentally has a lot of servants in it. Theyre usually busy with the preparations for annual events and big exhibitions and the cleaning-up after it ends. But other than that time, they usually have a lot of free time. In fact, the time his mother spends chatting with her colleagues is longer than the time she spends doing her work. Who will be coming? The childhood friend looks up as if trying to remember. However, her eyes were invisible because her bangs that were stretched down covered it. The young man slides her bangs sideways with his fingers. H-Hey!! Isnt it fine? Its better if you show your face more I dont want to. You know that, right? Her childhood friend has a lot of freckles, and she has a complex about it. She wants to hide it so she lets her bangs down. (Even though she doesnt need to be too conscious about it) Other than that, she also worried about not having a breast. For the young man himself, those are her charm points, but if he said that to her, shes going to think that hes only teasing her. Because he feels that she would be seriously angry if he said it, he kept silent until now. It seems there are going to be a lot of people from the knight order. Like high-class pilots and former high-class pilots She doesnt know that the Knights have abolished the classifications system such as high, intermediate, and low class pilots. Therefore, what she meant by former senior pilot is the OB. Hee The knight order. Its a dreamlike occupation for all boys. Boarding a humanoid golem that is 17 meters tall and fights with sword and magic. It is no wonder that many people yearn for it. I wonder if any of them will fall in love at first sight after seeing me Ah`yeah, good luck with that The childhood friend let out a loud voice in response to his casual reply. He thought that such a time would last forever. But half a month later, it suddenly ends. One day, when he returned home, his father was sitting with a difficult expression as he told him a shocking fact. It has been decided that this mansion will be demolished His father was good at carpentry, mainly to repair buildings and facilities. But his usual cheerful and dependable atmosphere is nowhere to be found. The young man couldnt understand and asked why. I dont know the reason. But it is what His Majesty has decided, we dont have a say in this matter Let alone a bitter bug, his expression looks like someone that has bit a poisonous bug. The young man was so surprised that he became speechless. I heard it from the butler earlier. Theres one chance that this just some kind of misunderstanding He held his son whos expression became a bit brighter with his hands and continued. If the allegations are cleared, the demolition will be cancelled. Until then, everyone will protect this mansion. For the time being, it was decided as such There, he shot his son with a sharp gaze. However, that is just nothing but hopeful thinking. Everyone just believes in that hope on their own. While the reality is that its impossible to have the demolition canceled Decide the plan for your future. The weight of the words forced him to swallow her spit silently. A mansion without a lord. It was the first few days of it being protected only by the servants. The good news has yet to arrive. Instead, an inevitable problem occured. We dont have enough food materials Everyone looks at the chefs words with a hopeless expression. Until now, all you had to do was place an order to the door-to-door trader. And they show their face every day, so there was never a shortage. But now they never show up. Then, Ill go and order it He raises his hand. Those around him shook their heads from side to side, but did not stop him. Because no one had a better idea. (If they wont come, then Ill just have to come to them) The guards around the mansion walls didnt allow raging waves of society to enter. And the young man grew up in such an environment where people are nice to each other. He is sweet to people, but he also expects people to be sweet to him. He was well raised, in a bad way. When he arrives at the shopping district, he goes through the door of the butcher shop hes familiar with. Can I place an order? However, he was confused when he was asked to pay in cash. It was something that had never happened before. Cant I put it on the tab like usual? The store uncle folded his arms and shook his head from side to side. (I wonder if hes really the same person) The store uncle he knew was a modest person and always smiling. He never saw a harsh expression like it is now. (When the suspicions cleared up, dont expect us to welcome you again. Itll be too late for you to apologize by then) He felt a bit relieved after picturing revenge on the store uncle in the future inside his heart. He then gave up buying there and went to the next store. However, the treatment he got is the same for the next store and the next store. In the end, he had no choice but to return to the mansion empty-handed. As expected its useless huh? The butler closed his eyes and sighed. The chief maid, who was nearby, struck her hand twice sharply to get everyones attention. If it has come to this, we have no choice but to open a temporary brothel. Theres no objection, is there? A tall and slender woman who seems to be in her mid-fifties. The maids look anxiously at her strict voice. There, one person spoke. Will customers even come here to play with the likes of us? Brothel is a job that many women long for. The workers are strictly and carefully selected, and only those with excellent customer service skills can sit on their platform. In fact, some of the maids came here because they werent hired at the brothel. I dont think we can compete with people like them On the other hand, even though there were lessons about manners beaten into them in the mansion, in the end, they were just servants. Their experience in bed was only with people who visited the mansion. Your worry is justified. However, we have the bonus value of being the maids of a nobles mansion. Im sure there will be customers who come here The maids felt relieved after seeing her confidence declaration. However, this effect wont last forever. One month, this is a one month contest She glanced around with a strong gaze. In that span of time, you are to make some money and use it to travel back to your hometown. Do you understand? The maids respond in a loud voice. In this way, the servants were divided into those who cooperated in the temporary brothel, those who returned to their hometown with their savings, and those who opened their own path. I think Ill try to become a merchant The young man declares to his parents. By the way, his parents had some savings, so they decided to go back home. However, decades have passed since they left their hometown. It wont be the same hometown they used to know. CH 170.2 Thats why, I wish you could lend me some money. Ill properly share what I got from the profits so Their son who stretches his arms and turns his palm. Seeing that, they think for a moment. Savings that can be said as their trump card. Its scary to give it out. However, as expected of the two who are the parents of this young man. Theyre sweet to people, and expect people to treat them the same. (Whether its merchants or adventurers, they have a guild. Im sure they will take a good care of young kids) Its much better than an adventurer because its less life-threatening. If he had said he would be an adventurer, they would have taken him home. In this way, the young man used the money to buy a small golem carriage. He paid the registration fee and became an F-rank merchant. (Buying, carrying, and selling goods) He knows what he should do and puts it into practice. But it didnt go so well. His profit margin is thin and only his own expenses keep piling up. (As I thought, selling the same things as the others are no good, huh) There, he thought for a moment and came to an idea. There are products unique to the royal capital. (Right, potions! There must have been a high-ranked one that can only be obtained here) High-ranked potions usually have the creators name on the label of the bottle. The reason for that is to credit them. D rank potion has a high value, and for some people, they can only buy it once in their lifetime. Its obvious, but it isnt something you can use willy-nilly. Usually it was only used in case of emergency. Its also no wonder the products from famous names are so demanded. (But lately, there are some brandless ones sold on the market, arent there?) But just because it was brandless, it was by no means any cheaper. Those who cant buy the potions with famous names reluctantly bought it. (The quality doesnt seem to be bad, and it seems there were quite a lot of it too) However, the potion surprised the customers, in a good way. The quality is the highest among D rank potions. Their only complaint is that it doesnt say who made it. We cant disclose the name of its creator, but instead, the guild will guarantee the quality of the item They cant complain anymore than this when the staff have answered as such. They just shut their mouth and came to buy it again. New customers that came after hearing its reputation. They were showing surprised expressions at the merchant guild counter. You still have it? Usually, products that became a hot topic are sold out quickly. Their feelings were 10% hopeful and 90% giving up, they never thought they could still buy it. It made their eyes open wide when they listened to the explanation as to why this is possible. D rank potions came in regularly? And weekly at that? An item that has an unstable supply rate due to its high rank. And such item, although the number is few, were said to be delivered weekly. You can get D rank potions if you go to the Royal capital The information spread quickly and it became one of the royal capitals specialties. (If I buy D-rank potions at the royal capital, I feel like I could sell it for high price elsewhere) The young man headed to the merchant guild while admiring his own ideas. (Lets have them told me which workshop produces it) The possibility of being rejected never crossed in his mind. Because he is also a member of the kingdom merchant guild. He can be said as their relative, in a way. The normal in his mind, its a matter of course they will tell him the answer with a smile. (This merchant guild is strange) They lack kindness to their members. Although feeling such dissatisfaction, he has no choice but to go to the well-known pharmacists workshop. However when he arrived there, he was driven away by the disciples in front of the gate. (The owner must be away from home now. Theres no helping it then) After giving up buying brand-name products, he eventually buys junk potions at a stall. A stall is a place where the store could disappear the next day. Of course, there is no guarantee for the quality of the item. Thats why the merchant guild strictly prohibited the sale to the general public. (Wow, its so cheap. Merchant qualification sure is useful) However, the young man was, although F-rank, still a merchant. Hes not just an ordinary person. Hes considered to be responsible for himself and was able to buy it. (Seems like I can finally catch a breath with this somehow) He left the royal capital and headed north. He then sells dozens of junk potions in every town and village he visits. And hes managed to get some profits from it, making his face glow in joy. Hes completely unaware about it, but the potions he sold are of the lowest or even lower than the lowest quality. However, potions are items that are often kept in medicine boxes and used in emergency cases. It was only discovered later, long after he left the place. (Hmm I dont have another good product to sell after selling all the potions) A situation where he couldnt buy things for cheap and sell them at high prices continues. As a result, his funds kept decreasing, and recently, not only to buy products, it began affecting his daily lives. Thus he advanced his carriage to purchase junk potions again in the Royal capital. (Good grief, Im finally back) He made it back to the royal capital somehow, but now hes completely penniless. No matter how cheap the potion is, you cant purchase it if you dont have any money. (Yosh, its time to put merchant guild to use) Thinking so, he headed to the guild. There, he filed a plight of his distress and requested a loan. I apologize, but Im afraid we cant lend you a loan His eyes were wide open in shock as he was easily turned down. A novice merchant like myself is in trouble. Despite that, theyre saying they cant lend me a loan? Are they serious? The merchant guild shouldve been an organization that benefits both parties. If not at times like this, just when are they going to lend a helping hand? He persisted by stating his arguments, but the clerk in charge of him just shook his head from side to side. If its like this, then theres no point in paying the membership fee, isnt there?. Fine, I will quit being a merchant He said and slammed his membership card on the counter. The person in charge bows politely and takes the card. Then he put a few bronze coins on his desk. It was his account balance. The scene where the clerk desperately stopped him from quitting didnt play out as he imagined. If you abandon a novice like me, no one wants to become a merchant anymore, you know? He appealed for one last time but it was to no avail. He picks up the bronze coins, and leaves the merchant guild after leaving those final words. His shoulder is slumped and he crosses the town square, but he has nowhere else to go. So he just sat in the shadow of the building. (Haa.) He let out a heavy sigh. Then his eyes move to the letter hes holding in his hand. He doesnt want to read it, but he cant just leave it forever. He opens the seal with a knife and starts reading. The content was as he expected. His parents, like him, seem to have run out of money. The words to send them money as soon as possible were spelled out in an urgent manner. (Lately I havent been sending them anything after all) At first, he sent them money as promised. However, that was only him returning some of the initial money he borrowed back to them. Now he cant send anything because he doesnt have the money anymore. He became even more gloomy after remembering the recent situation. Both his father and mother went to work, but they stopped immediately. (I wonder if theres any job back at the countryside) His thinking was incorrect. The cause is on his parents side. The time spent on chatting is overwhelmingly longer than the time theyre actually working. She couldnt seem to break the habit and was always turned down wherever she went. That habit of hers couldnt be cured and she was turned down wherever she went. (And father rarely got the chance to built a house) His father who was mainly in charge of carpentry. The son didnt know, but the father was only doing simple things like emergency repairs. Extensions, renovations, large-scale repairs. All of them were handled by the craftsmen outside the mansion. Therefore, his skill is about just a bit of a DIY carpenter. He cant work in a full-scale construction site at all. On the contrary, he picked up wrong habits from his mistakes and is often reprimanded by the younger ones. And lastly, his father always started drinking in the morning. CH 170.3 I guess theres no choice but to go to the adventure guild, huh? Now that he has returned his qualification as a merchant, he wont be able to purchase any products. But before that, theres the matter of todays meal. The young man whos in a hurry and the shadow of the building hes at. He looked up at the rugged mansion on the west side of the square. The adventurers guild. (Lets try entering for now) He lifted his butt from the stone paving. *** The plants in the garden forest are shining under the strong mid summer sunlight. Especially for the medicinal tree, the green light makes my eyes hurt. Its good even at late afternoon like this I talk to myself while eating summer vegetable curry in the living room. The appearance of the turtle, a spirit beast with water attributes is causing non stop supply of summer fruits. I desperately went around the stalls in the neighborhood to share it. After I finished distributing the harvest in the morning, I was having a late lunch with the summer vegetable curry I received in return. Ah, right, speaking of the turtle, it is also written in that black book. Lets give it a read Vigorous exercise immediately after eating is not good for your body. So I decided to take a short break before heading to brothel. Lets see. A very heavy, large-sized, thick book. The binding is a moist black skin. No title is written on it. When I turned the cover, there was a blank page. Hm? The same for the next and the next after that. After about a dozen pages, theres finally something written on it. Whats with this. emptiness? Moreover, there is an unnatural wide margin at the beginning. And then writing begins abruptly in the middle of a dozen lines down. From that point onwards, small letters are written all over the page without any gaps. My eyes hurt I flipped up the page, but theres no illustration or some sort. There was only a full line of texts. I cant read it I raised my face and groaned. I cant understand it at all. It seems that even with the general official language ability of the human race(D) that I got from the stone statue is not enough to decipher it. The stone statue? Theres something thats bothering me, so I opened the book in my head for the first time in a while. This is something given by the mysterious stone statue when I was transferred to this world. I usually dont pay it any mind, but if I focus my consciousness, I can slightly feel it. I knew it! I unintentionally let out a loud voice. What is written there are letters from the second page of the book in my head. It was very similar to the mysterious characters written there. No, its not just similar. Some of the letters are completely the same! Excited, I rushed into the garden with the book in my hands. There, I asked Imosuke to call the turtle. Do you know whats written here? Is it a magic book? What language is this? Who wrote it? I lean forward and ask questions in quick succession. It reaches the turtle via Imosuke, and then returns from Imosuke to me. He said he dont know The answers were summarized in one sentence. The content is unknown. What kind of book it is also unknown. All he know was that it belongs to the human that used to live on his back After repeating the question and answer session, thats the only answer I got. Also it seems that this human was a magician. Hmm Unfortunately, in the end there wasnt much I could gather. I put my back on the medicinal tree and opened the book on my crossed legs. I compared it with the book in my head to see if I could understand anything. Wait, what? The are more letters now The book in my head, the second page onward. It shouldve been blank the first time I saw it. But the next time I read it, it was full with letters that it filled the entire page. And now, dozens of other pages are also filled with letters. I was afraid because I didnt understand the meaning. Hm? However I noticed the difference when I compared them carefully. The turtles book is handwritten While the book in my head is like something that was printed. The same letters have exactly the same shape. But the turtle book is a little different. It was clearly handwritten. Which means. Im aware that Im not that smart. Still, when I thought about it calmly, one hypothesis floated in my mind. I think he probably transcribed it. Either from another book, or from the book inside his head I cant come up with any other answer. So there used to be a person like me, huh I remembered how it strangely acted familiar when it was transferring me. Its no wonder if this is the case. That day, I ended up groaning until evening came. Argh screw this! I dont get it! In the end my brain got overheated and as I shouted as such, and I ran off to the brothel. My destination is the fin-de-siecle*. After paying at the counter, I push the heavy door open to the play area. There are stage sets that imitate the cityscape of the royal capital. [*TL Note: End of the century] (Found you) A stall selling magazines nearby. There, a woman was arranging the products. Of course, she wasnt a real salesgirl. She was an employee of the fin-de-siecle brothel. Hyaha`! As I started running, I took off my pants and made a big leap. Probably on purpose. The saleswoman who worked while slouching and her butt facing this way. I then hug her from behind. She was surprised and screamed, but we dont have to worry about that. This is such a shop after all. Be quiet I uttered a classic line while holding her head against the cobblestone carpet. I tucked up the skirt with my other hand and slid down my hand under her underwear. The saleswoman is ready now. Then I invade her in one breath. (Ahhso warm~) Its not that tight, but it still feels good. I use my stress as fuel and move around on my own. I dont care about the other party. (Something like this, I guess) The saleswoman was swinging her hips violently. But thats only at the beginning. It gradually slowed down and eventually stopped moving. I collected my thoughts and switched to my sage mode. (Now that I think about it, there used to be a girl killing time behind the cityscape stage arent there?) As expected of sage mode, I can clearly remember my memories. She wasnt properly developed and the circuit to make her happy was incomplete. As a result of my tuning, she became so popular she had a line of men chasing after her. (Its been a long time, so I guess Ill say pay her a visit) Theres a chance she might have been transferred to a more classy brothel. But thats fine. If I keep playing in the Royal capital, we might meet each other again. A saleswoman who is still laying down. I took the skirt down, put it in order, and started walking triumphantly. CH 171.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Summer late afternoon. A rugged building facing the west part of the Royal capitals plaza. A young man entered the building, which is the headquarters of the Adventurer guild. (Im so nervous) He has the impression of an absentminded and soft young man. Earlier, he went to the merchant guild to return his F rank qualification card. He was also the person who was crouching in the corner of the plaza because he had troubles with money. (Hm?) The wide lobby that extends beyond the door. He was surprised when he saw it. (Theres almost no one here) A scene where fierce looking men were making fuss here and there. Such was what he imagined the guild would be. However, the lobby is empty, and there is only one woman sitting behind the counter desk. Thinking of taking on some kind of gathering quest, he went to the bulletin board in front of the counter. (Theres none) This wasnt something that the young man was aware of, but the suburbs of the Royal capital are not suitable for gathering quests in the first place. Various herbs, nuts, animals, minerals, etc. were abundant in the countryside. The reason why there were a lot of gathering quests in the Royal capital up until now was because the Royal capital is a place with a high consumption rate and the flow of goods was poor. (What should I do?) From the number of sighs he exhaled today, this was the biggest one. Dont worry, I will help you out Then, from behind, the receptionist called out to him. He feels like he has seen her somewhere, but he cant remember. You were troubled because theres no gathering quest at all, right? There were many people like that actually Now that a large amount of high-quality materials are being brought in from rural areas, the number of gathering quests in the Royal capital has dropped sharply. It was very annoying to the fledgling adventurers who used it as their livelihood. I have a nice job for you here, do you want to do it? A nice job? The receptionist explained to him who returned the question back like a parrot. I have a job thats easy to do with quite amount of reward And this is the most important part but As she kept looking into his eyes, she continued. It is also something that could help a lot of people. Amazing isnt it? (That sounds nice) The young man who is accustomed to being kind and taken care of, returns the smile with a smile. But there he realized. He doesnt even have the money to register as an adventurer anymore. He worriedly told the receptionist, but the smile of the receptionist remained the same. You dont have to worry about that. I will deduct it from the completion reward Those words warm his heart. He has been longing for kindness from other people ever since he left the noble mansion. (Now this is how a guild should be. Its very different from the merchant guild) As soon as hes done registering as an adventurer, he was asked to sit in the corner of the lobby. Two novice adventurers like him were waiting there. Both of them are young. Especially the one who has a sword on his waist can be called a child. Goblin extermination? The two people who were already there didnt respond to the receptionists explanation. It seems she has explained it to them already. Goblins. They are a humanoid demon beast, about the height of a human child. They are said to be weak among adventurers. It is probably because of their weakness that they live in groups. Yes, it seems they appeared in a village south from here Then the receptionist looks at one of the two who got here earlier and points at him. Luckily this person here has a carriage. So if you go right away, you can get there before sunset Having a finger pointed at him, the young man who was brought up in a good environment felt a bit uncomfortable. (Even though I shouldve told her my name when I registered, and she still calls me this person, is a bit) Such was his feeling, but theres an even bigger problem so he prioritized that. He exchanged a few words with the other two in a whisper. His concerns were correct, and he spoke up on their behalf. But we have never defeated a goblin before However, the receptionist is still full of confidence. She put her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest. Its okay! Were talking about one goblin here after all. Give one young man a stick and hell be able to take care of it without a problem Looking at them who had a weak reaction, the receptionist continued. Theyre just as tall as a human child, you know? Would you lose to a child? Being told so, they tried imagining it. A child with bare hands or a wooden stick. Surrounded with three people, holding swords and sticks. Certainly, they dont think they would lose. The other two seem to agree and nod. I understand, well accept the quest They completed the procedure on the spot. Then they immediately leave the guild and head for the carriage stop. It was said that the village would provide meals and a place to sleep, so he wanted to arrive before the evening. The other two, like him, were having trouble even with todays meal. *** A small golem carriage leaves the royal capital and heads south. Sitting on the hooded luggage cart, the boy strokes the sword on his waist. (Finally, this guy will have a place to shine) A short one-handed sword. Its a popular item that you can get anywhere, but its a treasure for the boy. By the way, he hasnt used it for real yet. He uses it for a practice swing at most. For adventurers, a sword is a must. He thought so, but he had no money to buy it and gave up just by looking at the exhibits. However, the receptionists older sister listened to his concerns and gave him advice. You can worry about the money later. Ill deduct it from the success reward after dividing it He was able to get his hands on it after she told him so. (It was really tough) He cant be picky about jobs because there was no gathering quest at all. He did everything from cleaning the red-light district to cleaning up trash and weeding. However, even after creeping on the ground to earn money like that, half of it was gone for buying the sword. Everyday feels like it would be his last day. (Even so theres nothing to do now) Since the other two are on the coachmans seat, hes alone on the luggage cart. He has no one to talk to. He holds his knees and looks back on what he has been doing up until now. Its an episode in which he went to the royal capital to become an adventurer. Until a few months ago, the boy was selling lunch boxes in the post town west of Awoke. He was selling it to the passengers of big golem carriages. Many customers bought it for lunch that day, and it was quite busy in the morning. (The Empire is closing in, they say?) He thought while giving out the lunchbox to the customer from the carriage window and received the payment. It seems that Landburn was invaded, and the post town has been in a fuss talking about it since the morning. However, few people, including boys, take it seriously. This is because there have been several cases before and they were repelled in all of the cases. (Guess Ill take a look while Im at it) Apparently there are dozens of Knights at the prairie east of Landbarn glaring at each other. (Theyre so cool) Knights are objects of longing for every boy. If the knight commanders Knight, the flagship of the kingdom is there, he was going to go even if he had to skip work. However, after that, the news of the fall of Landbarn arrived, and the boy was very surprised. (Thank god I didnt go there) On the dinner table for two. Hearing the story, he stroked his chest in relief. Her aunt, sitting in front of him, continued her words. Now that Landbarn has become the territory of the Empire, Im sure the travelers that will come by this town will decrease A tinge of sadness floated on her slightly gaunt face. This post town is only halfway between Landbarn and Awoke. Now that one of them has been lost, the number of customers will drop sharply. For his aunt who works at the inn, and he himself whos selling lunch boxes. The chances they both will lose their jobs are high. The boy makes a bitter expression and scratches the back of his head. This place might even be a battlefield soon However, he held his breath after hearing what his aunt said next. Thats right, there is no guarantee that the Empire will stop at Landbarn. For a Knight, a post town thats only one day away with golem carriage like this place will take not even a day to reach. I plan to go to Awoke, but how about you? A boy who lost his parents a few years ago. He was taken in by his mothers sister and has been taken care of by her since. (Does she mean its time for me to decide my own path?) The boy who was asked such a question by his aunt. He contemplates for a moment, and answers in a strong tone. Ill go to the royal capital and become an adventurer He decided. He wants to become an adventurer in the future. The boys parents are merchants. The carriage on which they were riding was attacked by the Gray Tiger on the northern highway, and they became people who never returned. (I want to avenge them) He who stayed at home at that time had such thoughts at first. But then, a wish is born in his heart. (I want everyone to be able to travel safely on the road. So there wont be anymore victim like father and mother) His aunt probably was aware of that wish. She didnt say anything to stop him and only nodded quietly. She just told him to come to her room before going to bed. (I wonder what it is?) His aunt who usually works at the inn. Shes rarely at home at night. (Does she want to give me my fathers keepsake sword or something?) An old sword that his father got by accident. Its true identity is a legendary sword that has a human heart, and guided by the sword his father embarks on a journey to save the world. While having such delusion, he goes to his aunts room. By the way, his fathers weapon for self-defense was a long wooden stick. Not a sword. Im coming in He knocked and opened the door. When he went in, there was his aunt sitting in her chair all dressed, just as she did when she went to work. (Whoa) That figure of hers makes his heart beat faster. Her aunt is her mothers sister. No matter what the society says, for the boy, shes not young. But she is a beautiful woman. Sit down Being told to do so, he sat down in the chair facing his aunt. A moist atmosphere that makes you feel a little tired. Stared by the aunt hes secretly longing for made it harder for him to breath. You are still a child, right? He was confused because he didnt know what she meant. He doesnt think hes a kid himself, but from his aunts point of view that may be true. If you want to become an adventurer, you have to be an adult first (Does she mean I cant go to the royal capital yet?) As he was about to open his mouth to argue, his aunt stuck out her index finger and touched the boys lips. And she smiles bewitchingly. Thats why aunty will make you an adult. Consider this a farewell gift from me Surprise, expectation, and excitement made him silent. His half-open mouth was blocked by her aunts mouth and hes holding his breath for a long time. Ill show you how scary adults are She whispered in his ear and brought him to the bed. And from there, a dreamlike time began. (Ouch ouch) The pain in his crotch returns from remembering that scene. Recalling her aunts farewell gift, his trousers were sharpened. (We went all night long until sunrise and it felt good) The aunt he longed for. That was the first and last opportunity to do it with her. The boys hoops are completely removed, leading to a non-stop activity until morning. At first, her aunt showed him the horror of adults, but in the end was knocked down by the young instead. The boy kept shaking his hips until morning against her unconscious aunt. (I cant leave it like this. I must do something about this) He cant hold it anymore. Fortunately, the other two companions are in the coachmen seat. Hes the only one on the luggage cart (They shouldnt know with all this shaking and rattling sound of the wheel) The boy nodded and took out a small piece of cloth from his luggage. It was his aunts underwear that he stole before he got the farewell gift. When he thinks about it, theres no way he cant go unnoticed. She surely knew the boys feelings. He gets it from the laundry basket and presses it against his face, breathing in the scent of his aunt. Then he took off his pants halfway and started working it out. (Aunty!) He shouted so many times in his heart. The carriage gave off a young scent from the luggage cart in the rear. CH 171.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The carriage arrived at the village before the evening as scheduled. After being guided to the village chiefs house, they fill their stomachs with, although not so grand, plenty of food. Thereafter they take a bath and sleep on a futon. Its a normal life, but theyre grateful to the villagers. Well then, were going now The next morning, they entered the woods near the village. This is where the goblin has been sighted. Ew, bugs! The boy with the sword looks disgusted. He isnt bothered by tall grass, as he walks down the road that the villagers have threaded on. But a small bug flew around his face. Probably reacting to his exhaled breath. Now there are flies too Perhaps attracted to the smell of sweat, some flies flew around them making a good noise. The boy swung his sword, but couldnt hit it. I dont want to go to a forest in midsummer like this As a servant of a noble, he is not accustomed to this. He left the boy to take point and was walking at the very end. In his hand is a long wooden stick that was piled up in the carriage. This is more practical for him who has not practiced swords. The young man in the middle has a similar wooden stick. Damn it, this thing! The boys sword that is swung to drive away the insects. Its dangerous, so they keep a little distance from him. And after they walk for a while. Eh? The boy in front let out a shocked voice. The swing then stopped, then his sword left his hand and fell to the ground. Oi, whats wrong? The boy looked back at the call of the other two behind. He was crying while holding a wooden spear stuck in his belly Its here! The two shouted. The goblins may have been hiding in the grass. Then they use their wooden sticks to sweep the surroundings. WahC! The young man in the front throws his stick and screams. When he looked at him, he saw a goblin clinging to his face, digging its sharp claws into one of his eyes. (Its just the size of a child she said) Dont joke around. He feels anger at the naivety of himself and the receptionist. (Monkeys are even smaller than children, but can you fight them and win?) A human without any training or whatsoever will have difficulty if they try to engage them with bare hands. (Goblins are much bigger than monkeys) Moreover, they can use weapons. Their fighting power is incomparable to that of monkeys. The story of how weak a goblin is, came from those who have been fully equipped and trained adventurers. Ordinary people like them were not someone who can fight and win against them. (Damn it!) He decided to abandon them and run away. He doesnt have the power to help them. But the next moment, he felt a spear piercing her flank. (Ugh!) And its not just one. Immediately after the right flank, it hit his left flank, and then his back. It happened in succession and his body shook every time it pierced him. The spear is the same as the one he gave to the boy, a wooden stick with a sharpened tip. However, it has enough killing power. Especially to someone like him who only wears clothes made of cloth. (I wonder how its going) As his field of vision rapidly disappeared, what popped up into his mind was his childhood friend. She hides her freckled face with her long bangs. She is not that beautiful and has no breasts. (.The temporary brothel. I hope it can properly attract customers) He himself likes those about her, but there are only a few points that customers like. He was worried about it. (Uwaa, there are many of them) Three goblins emerged from the tall grass. Moreover, this doesnt seem to be all of them. He can see the twigs move around and hear the sound of footsteps from the bushes. (Who was it that told us theres only one of them) That was his last thought before he left this world. *** Half a day has passed and the sun begins to change position from directly above. Villagers were gathering at the village mayors house. They arent coming back, huh? Said an old woman with a crooked waist. The village chief wrinkled his eyebrows and squeezed out his voice. So there was a herd of goblins as I thought The surroundings become noisy. Goblins are unlikely to act alone. If you see one, you should think that there are more than one around. The problem is their actual number. The fact that not even one of them has come back here means that its true The old woman shakes her head from side to side. If there are only a few, they will be wary of the adventurers and will not come out. And if there are more than ten of them, they will come to attack and kill you. The village chief was using the adventurers to confirm this. Lets evacuate to the Royal capital! Everyone has their luggage ready, right? He reported that there was only one of them because the smaller the number, the cheaper the advance payment of the request fee. If the actual number is large, you will have to pay an additional fee when its completed. In the case that no one returns like this, they dont have to pay the additional fee. Incidentally, this village doesnt have the financial power to repel a herd of goblins. It was a decision made by their own wisdom. Lets leave the village before the sun goes down. And dont act alone. Or youll die Everyone nods all at once. They knew the dangers of goblins. *** Meanwhile at the lobby of the adventurer guild in the Royal capital. At the counter void of customers, the receptionist boringly rests her cheek on one arm. (I hope those children are doing well) She thought of the three young adventurers who left to help people yesterday. (The opponent is just one goblin. They shouldve defeated it and received praise from the villagers by now) The villagers who got helped are grateful, and the adventurers who helped them also get a sense of fulfillment. Her heart became warm as she imagined everyone holding each others hands and dancing with joy. (What a wonderful job this is) If she had paid a little more attention, she would have felt something was off with the fact that theres only one goblin sighted. If theres really only one goblin, they wouldnt have to put a request and pay for it. Its because they shouldve been able to defeat it by themselves. If she had consulted with her seniors, she would have been able to get some advice. However, her self-judgment is the same as when she was in the merchant guild where she worked before. She holds onto the request on her own accord and sends out adventurers to complete it. A herd of goblin attacked a village in the south. There were no casualties since the villagers had already evacuated A few days later, such information came to the guild. By the way, not even one of the three adventurers returned. Her expression was dark as she started to work on post-processing. (Hmm. two of the three havent paid the registration fee. And since it was treated as a provisional application, lets treat the application itself was never made to begin with) She takes out the documents, tears them into small pieces and tosses them in the trash. (It was a request from the villagers, but since the number of goblins reported was different, it was invalid. With this, it wont be treated as a failed quest) She disposed of another document. It wasnt kept in the guilds cabinet. Both of them were kept in her desk drawer. It was thrown casually without being put together. (Whats left now is to pay the blacksmith for the remaining payment for the sword. If I pay them using the advance payment from the villager, we shouldnt go to the negative) Like this, the request from the southern village and two new adventurers who registered on that day. These two did not exist from the beginning. For the boy who already registered, it wont be a problem because he has paid off all his debts. Next months guild fee will be unpaid and he will be removed from guilds registration the month after next. Now that there are less requests, the fact that new adventurers stopped coming has become a common story in the guild. (To think that there will be a herd of goblins, no one couldve predicted that) It was a completely unexpected force of nature. The one who put up the request and the adventurers, no one should be blamed here and no one should be held responsible. Of course I am too. She thinks so from the bottom of her heart. (I should work harder for the next job) She switched her feelings and remembered the other request. The documents are in her drawer. Just like the request from the southern village, it was a request that stopped at her level. It was a request that hasnt been registered yet. (Its much more easier to process once everything is completed after all) From receiving the request to paying the reward, she only needs the approval from her superior once. This is a method that she conveniently adopted to simplify procedures for small quests with low success rewards. (The baby of Climbing Bear. It strayed and has been ruining the fields, so we wish someone would get rid of it, was it?) Its a really easy job. At that time, the front door opens and the outside light reaches the lobby. Looking in that direction, a young man who seemed to have trouble living was looking around the lobby at the entrance. (Hmm~) She raised her face and corrected her posture. She watched over him as the young man walked towards the bulletin board for gathering requests. After looking at it for a while, he sighed and shook his head. Seeing that, the receptionist stands up from her seat. Dont worry, I will help you out The reception desk of the adventurer guild, which has received fewer requests than in the past, is a one-person shift system. The conduct of monitoring each others work has been lost a long time ago. Thus in this way, the wound widened without anyone noticing. CH 172.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The innermost part of the spirit forest in the northern part of the Ost continent. Near the base of the towering world tree, there is an elf village. Hey, the water tastes rather bad lately, dont you think? You think so too? Its strange isnt it? Recently, such conversations have begun to take place among the inhabitants. It tastes better than anywhere else. The water of this village was thought to be so. They realized the taste has dropped because theyre sensitive about it. I will now report the result of the Spirit lakes water quality survey A large wooden building that clings to the world tree. A place where high elves gather to rule the elves. In the meeting room, an elf was reading aloud the documents. Turbidity, color, odor. There is no abnormality in either of those aspects. In addition, no harmful components have been detected In front of him is the ruler. A high elf sitting on a chair with a high backrest with a stern look. Intimidated by his figure, the elf spoke with a shaking voice. Numerically speaking, its almost the same as it is up until now. We didnt found any deterioration in the water quality as far as we have observed Voice of dissatisfaction towards the content of the report could be heard from here and there. The chairmans expression was also harsh. Then why is the water taste bad? He himself feels what the villagers were feeling. Although not to a high degree, he was not satisfied with the result of the report. We think that the absence of the lake guardian might be the cause of it He swallowed his saliva and said. Some kind of blessings that cant be figured out with numbers. Isnt it because we lost these blessings? A powerful spirit beast with water attributes, Zaratan. The problem began appearing after it disappeared from the lake. (The relevance should be obvious to anyone) The elf called from the intake tower thought. What is the basis of that claim? An old high elf woman asks with a sharp tone while raising one eyebrow. It is just my personal opinion To that answer, her expression turns harsh. This is the assembly of supreme councils. Please refrain from making irresponsible remarks The elf shrinks and faces down as he apologizes. Watching their exchange, the chairman sighs in his heart. The old woman must have thought to give him a warning, but it was meaningless. Everyone else thought, as expected. (To think it would change this much just because Zaratan didnt come back in time) Zaratan, the guardian of the lake, has moved somewhere along with the elf soldiers and Knights on board its back. And that spirit beast of the lake has not yet returned. (I thought it would return immediately like last time) The villagers have not yet noticed that the shadow of a single island has disappeared from the spirit lake. But thats just a matter of time. Concerns about water for drinking. Its impossible to hide it. (The reason why Zaratan left the spirit lake, albeit temporarily. I have to figure it out) He cant just say that, it went in search of Ambrosia. If he gave such an explanation, the story would eventually spread to the human race. No matter how high the elves self-esteem is, there would be an information leak somewhere. (Their eyes color will change like thats of a beast and starts sniffing around for it) The human race is not very capable, but they are numerous. And for an inferior race, humans are greedy and tenacious. (As if I will handover it to them) Ambrosia, which only exists in folklore. Its fruits are the raw material for the omnipotent potion, Elixir. The appearance of the human race who found Ambrosia was projected in the chairmans mind. They take the fruit along with its branches and pose proudly. The smile that plastered on their face was one without a trace of decency. (Absolutely unacceptable. The Ambrosia is ours) Its nothing but an imagination, but the image is as clear as if he has seen it with his own eyes. Unpleasant feelings arouse and distort the chairmans mouth. There are also people from the brewery voicing their worries. They said that if this continues, it would affect the quality of the product from autumn onward This information hurts the chairman on a personal level. Its just as he said, the alcohol will taste bad. Havent there been any contacts from those who accompanied Zaratan? The elf looks down and some of the high elves shake their heads. If anything, news should be the first thing that arrives. It was clear that it hadnt arrived yet. (Dont tell me it have no intention to return) He could feel a cold blade of ice pierce his heart. But soon he shook off the idea A vast lake at the foot of the world tree. For Zaratan, the spirit beast, there is no better environment. (No, if there is another world tree then I cant say for sure) A confidential matter that is discussed only within the high elf. About the possibility of a new world tree existing after it was discovered that theres a difference in the worlds magical income and expenditure. If such a thing really exists, there may be an environment comparable to the spirit lake. (But Zaratan couldnt possibly do that) The chairman deepened the wrinkles between his eyebrows and denied the possibility again. The basis of his thinking is a legend that is handed down in the village. (If I remember correctly, it came from the sea using teleportation) The chairman tries to remember. Giant white serpents that appeared with transfer magic. In front of its great size and numbers, even Zaratan was inferior to them. The elves were unable to do anything in the fight between the great beasts, but a young man stood up. While its underlings were distracted with Zaratan, I will defeat the White serpent leader The young man who spoke with a powerful tone approached from behind as he landed a blow with water magic. Although it did not have the power to defeat the giant white serpent, it succeeded in creating a large opening. Zaratan turned to attack without missing this opportunity. It managed to defeat the leader and repelled a swarm of white serpents. I give you my thanks, O wise and noble people Zaratan gave it thanks to the elves. However, the young man lost his life by the white serpent leaders counterattack. I cannot live in this world without you, dear The young mans lover who was overwhelmed by deep sorrow. She threw herself into the spirit lake and followed after him. Zaratan was strongly moved by the death of the two. It was passed down that since then, Zaratan became the guardian of the elven village. (Zaratan have special connection to us, the elves) The benefits that the spirit lake has given to the elven village. That is the proof. (It will definitely return soon. Its just that because its long-lived, its sense of time is different than ours) The chairman convinced himself. By the way, if he were to told that story to Zaratan, it will blink slowly and think for a moment, Thats not true And answered so. It was nothing but folklore told by the elves. For drinking water, purify it before sending it to the village. For the time being, he needed more time. The chairman decides so and gives instructions. Elven magicians were gathered from the village. They headed to the intake tower in large numbers and cooperated to build a large magic circle. In a short time, purification magic was activated. (However, we dont have much time) The captain of the intake tower thinks while supervising the situation. To keep purifying a lot of water, he needs to keep supplying a lot of magical power. For the time being, he intends to take a three shifts approach, but the burden on the magicians is heavy. (Hurry and come back please) He sincerely hopes from the deep of his heart. *** At the edge of the northern part of Royal capitals downtown. There is a garden on the roof of a three-story building there, and a tree about three meters high grows in it. A pond was built at the foot of the tree, and a turtle about 20 centimeters in length was swimming around. (Its so fun) The turtle was in charge of managing the pond, appointed by the owner of this land. Zaratan is in a good mood. It works to modify the pond to improve it. And it was surprisingly fun. (Lets add a bit more fish) It has already transferred many creatures here. Algae, small fish, shrimp, crabs, shellfish, etc. It should make the ecosystem cycle around if high ranked fish were mixed in. Its been a while since its been working while thinking about such things, and it made its heart excited. The spirit lake where he lived before has already been completed. There was nothing to do other than to maintain it. (Then I need to make a place for them to hide) If it intends to bring in a high-ranking predator, the small fishes will need a place to hide. But this pond doesnt have it. (Lets bring in that ship here then) CH 172.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A book with a black leather cover. The sunken ship where its kept. The size also seemed affordable too. Zaratan immediately activates the magic, summoning a magic circle several centimeters at the bottom of the pond and tens of meters at the bottom of the northern sea. And then it transferred the wreckage of the ship to the bottom of the pond. (If I put it here, theres no need to worry about it being stolen) Deep underground, in the depths of ruins, or in the ocean like this sunken ship. It used to put things in various places, but they were already gone. It doesnt have much attachment to these things, but they are all memorable items. If there is a safe place, it is better to keep them there. (There are also those creatures after all) The reason it didnt save things in the spirit lake is because there are humanoid creatures that live in the forest. They are good at water magic, and they always took everything. (Lets move everything I can transfer over here) In this place, in the water no one else can interfere but Zaratan. Moreover, the owner of this land left its management to it. Hes been doing whatever he wants with the place. However, there are some things it needs to be careful of. (I need to be moderate when it comes to changing the waters quality) Actually, recently it received a request from the landlord and spirit beasts. They have recently asked it to restrain itself from doing anything that would affect the forest too much. (That is certainly true) It could think of a reason for that. Rapid changes put stress on the forest. It seems that it was bad to be too absorbed in it after a long time because it was fun. Now it was trying to do it little by little while observing the effect on the surroundings. (Lets take another look around) Zaratan rarely moved when he was still in the spirit lake. Now, however, he was moving, kicking the water with his short limbs. In its heart, there was no intention of returning back to the spirit lake. *** The intake tower on the shores of the spirit lake. An arch made of flowing water that travels from the tower to the village. Why Why is the water tastes the same? A magician groaned. A huge magic circle built inside the intake tower. The three elves surrounding it keep pouring magical power in a three-shift system. The purification magic was definitely activated. However, despite all these measures they have taken, the taste still doesnt return. (This is bad, the water didnt get better at all) Captain of the intake tower groaned. They were at a loss. Thinking that they should ask for further instructions, they put a pre-purified and post-purified water in a bottle. And then they sent it to the high elves. Stop the purification for the time being. Theyre going to re-examine it apparently The next day, a response arrives from the high elf council. The three elves on duty crouch down to the side of the magic circle, sighing heavily. The magic circle, which doesnt receive the supply of magical power anymore, gradually lost its light and stopped rotating. (Why?) The elves were confused because they couldnt figure out the answer. There was no deterioration found on the waters quality In fact, the quality of the water had not deteriorated as initially reported. So how come the taste has diminished? It was the power of Zaratan, after all. Just as the person who reported to the High Elves had imagined. With its power, the spirit beast with a powerful water attribute transformed the water into delicious water full of flavor. (A bad taste that cant be washed away with purification magic. To think that something like this exist) But the captains had no way of knowing. No matter how desperately they cast purification magic, all it had was the power to remove dirt. It could not make the water taste better. (I dont understand) All they can do is fold their arms while making serious expressions. Wait for Zaratan. Theres nothing else we could do Then a few days passed. Zaratan hasnt returned yet. Dissatisfaction of the villagers. Eventually it grew into something that even the high elves couldnt ignore. *** The stage moves from the spirit lake to the royal capital, far east-southeast. The Merchant Guild, which faces the central square, was still crowded with many people today too. Shortly before noon, a man with a shoulder bag enters the building. Im here to deliver the potions I put the potion bag on my shoulder on the counter and take out the potion from inside. I thought it was about time you showed up. Thank you very much The tough-looking man went out of the counter with a smile. It seems that there are few workshops that can stably supply D-rank potions, even in the royal capital. Its the proud item of merchant guilds headquarter The tough-looking man broke his tough-looking face into a smile. However, the delicate hand movements that continue inspection never stop. But still, its amazing that you can tell with just a glance Its appearance indeed gives you an idea of its type and rank. However, the purchase inspection couldnt possibly be enough with that information. The tough-looking man became a bit embarrassed at my words. It all came from my experience. Since Ive been handling a lot of recovery type potions It seems that he can tell by the shade of color, the feeling when it is transparent to light, and the change in hue when it is shaken. It would be similar to a bank clerk noticing a counterfeit note. I cant exactly tell how, but I can feel it when theres something off Said the 40 year old lady by the window. I also pick up the potion bottle and look through the light outside the window. But as expected, I cant tell anything from it. Ohh, Tauro-kun. Youve been very active recently arent you There, I looked around after someone called out. (Where is he?) Im sure it was the guild master, but I cant find his figure anywhere. Hes like a ghost like always. Im here The petite body of the guild master appeared from behind the counter. Active? I dont understand what that means so I asked back. Oyakodon and now Sin and punishment, seems like you made some groundbreaking inventions there, are you not? As expected of Dr. Slime, the one acclaimed as a pioneer in the red-light district Although I feel a bit embarrassed at those words, I also feel bad in my heart. Because none of them are my ideas. It was something brought from the world of my previous life. Speaking of knowledge cheats, it does have a good ring to it, but in reality Im just stealing the achievements of the great ancestors. By the way, I also came up with an idea. Right now, the brothel I frequent is doing the preparations for it. Would you like to go with me? The guild master grinned. This persons idea? The person who has a wealth of knowledge and experience. I wonder what this idea he came up with? It was then, when my interest was piqued and about to answer yes, Ill go, I noticed. (Vice-guild master?) Behind the guild master stood the white-bearded Santa Claus. He was frowning and shook his head from side to side as he looked at me. (Dont go, huh?) There, I thought about it. The guild master is a great adult with a deep sense of taste. But sometimes its just too deep for me to follow. In comparison, Santa Claus is a person with common sense. I should think that theres something more to it here. Im sorry. Im currently busy with my work as Doctor Slime Oyakodon and sin and punishment. I lied about how I need to provide guidance for that. Of course there is no such thing. Once I have the idea and tell them about it, I just need to leave the rest to the concierge. Well thats too bad The disappointed guild master and the relieved vice-guild master behind him. I asked what it was like just in case. Its called, San-dai Don* [*TL Note: S, San-dai donburi, meaning three generation bowl. Upgraded version of Oyakodon which have mother and daughter(two generations) in a play] A lightning bolt silently fell on me. (This one is dangerous) Theres no mistaking it, thats the extended version of Oyakodon. And absolutely beyond what I can handle. I give Santa Claus a look of deep gratitude. The vice-guild master nodded gently. Even though I went out of my way to prepare for two people Me coming here to deliver the potions. Apparently, knowing that I would come, he waited here for me. I can only say as expected of him. The guild master then silently glanced up at Santa Claus. His gaze was enthusiastic as if saying, How about it?. Naturally, Santa Claus politely refused. Um, if its alright with you, is it okay if I go with you instead? There, a man volunteered for himself. As one of the future guild leader candidates and the man who is currently in charge of me. The tough-looking man. He nervously raised his hand. (He definitely dont get it, this old man) He definitely doesnt understand the guild masters tastes and the meaning of San-dai Don. The tough-looking mans sole passion shouldve been the idol group only. When we went to the Holy City, this old man attended the idol group concert every night, swinging his arms and hips. Is that so! Alright, shall we go then! The guild masters face becomes brighter. They immediately left the building as he pushed the back of the tough-looking old man. ..I wonder if this really okay Santa Claus replied to my words with a tired tone. Hes a man of talent who will eventually climb the ranks. It might be for his own good that he knew about the reality as soon as possible We both shrugged our shoulders. For the next week, no one has seen the tough-looking man in the guild. CH 173.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The summer sun has just appeared on the eastern horizon under the clear blue sky. The sunlight is still not too hot at this time, as expected. A refreshing breeze blows through the central square of the royal capital. This place, where many people come and go, is also sparsely populated in the early morning. (I wonder how it went) A woman walks across the square, casting a long shadow to the west. She is Explosive onee-san, wearing a navy blue sleeveless dress and a straw hat. The little birds poking the cobblestones take off one after another as people approach. She keeps walking until she arrives at her destination, the Royal Academy of Magic, to the east of the royal castle. (I hope it worked out this time) She greeted the guards and headed to her private laboratory. There, she opened the window curtains to brighten the room, then she rushed to the large glass device in the corner of the room. It has a shape that resembles a cold brew coffee device that is taller than a person. Explosive onee-san nervously opened the small wooden door at the bottom part of the device. (Its done!) A glass container about the size of eye drops contains a faint white light-emitting liquid. (This color It has to be the Elixir. Im sure of it) She took out the container with her trembling hands and went to the appraisal table nearby. Responding to the magical power poured by Explosive onee-san, the magic circle woven with silver thread shines. The light wrapped around the container in the center of the magic circle and disappeared after a while. (Cure injury C rank, cure disease C rank, cure status abnormality C rank. Its a success) Explosive onee-san covered her mouth with both hands and collapsed on the floor. Large tears were spilling from her eyes to the floor. She got a fruit from Tauro that seems to be Ambrosia. She used it little by little and worked hard to make an elixir. (I wont let even one piece go to waste) She did it with such determination, but she kept failing. And there was only a little material left. She had run out of materials and was already on her last legs. By the way, she had planted several seeds, but none of them have started budding. (I did it I finally did it!) Explosive onee-san keeps crying. It was until some time before she started to calm down. She finally recovers and sits in her chair in front of the potion that emits white light. And she started thinking about the future. (What should I tell the professor?) A thin man with a bent mouth. That nervous face of his comes to her mind. Her experiments on making an elixir using Ambrosia as the material. She hasnt told anyone about it at all. Actually, she immediately went and arrived right in front of her professors office right after she obtained the fruit. (Wait a second) But there, a certain thought arose in her so she turned her heels right away. (This is something that I obtained with my own effort. So I want to try and see how much I can do on my own) She was unable to control that feeling. Her destination was the private laboratory that she got in exchange for a high usage fee. Without wasting any more time, she started getting into preparation to make an elixir. (I thoughtI was done for) Repeated trial and error. She sighed as she recalled it. If she had failed this time, she wouldnt have forgiven herself. If this really is Ambrosia, it will have a big impact on the world of magic. I want to test my own strength This is not something you can waste for such personal ambition. Her professors wouldve said so. Although shes just a student, what shes studying involves magic. She knew how valuable it was. (Im really glad it worked out) Although the amount wasnt much, she manages to create an elixir. Explosive onee-sans efforts would surely be rewarded. (I have no choice but to tell the truth to some extent) She made up her mind and waited for the professor to come to his office. Until that time comes, Explosive onee-san was happily looking at the elixir while tasting the tea she brewed. *** Royal Academy of Magic. Many trees are planted around the chalk-white building. The twigs are swaying with birds taking off to the air. So, what is it again? A customer at the brothel where you work. You got a fruit from him and it turns out to be Ambrosia, was it? A man with a crooked mouth tilts his head to the point his mouth becomes horizontal, and speaks with a tone as if to not believe what she said. In front of this man, who is a professor of the Royal Academy of Magic, stood Explosive onee-san. And using that, it became the triple C potion. Thus you claimed that you succeeded in making an elixirC no, lesser elixir, yes? Explosive onee-san replied affirmatively. The professor looks down at her eyes and looks at the glass bottle on his desk. The liquid contained in a vial about the size of an eye drops gave off a pale white light. After looking at it for a while, he looked up at the explosive bottomed sister with a stern gaze. Ambrosia is a fruit that its only existence is a description in literature. Its not even clear if it really exists. You are aware of that, right? Yes Explosive onee-san nods with a tense look. A professor who bends his mouth more and more. His name is Termano. A renowned pharmacist in the kingdom, with his ability, he can even produce C-rank cure injury potions. How much time and effort I spent to make a single C rank potion. You should know about that too, right? He sighed heavily and continued his words. Despite knowing that, here you are, claiming that this is a C rank potion. Not only that, you insisted that this is also a combination of cure injury, cure disease, and cure abnormality status, or a lesser elixir, as you claimed A storm of various expressions could be seen through those eyes and tones. His cheek was tightening, in fact. Explosive onee-san was able to return with a nod under the pressure of those expressions. .Fine Deep wrinkles appeared between the Termano eyebrows. (I thought she was an excellent student which I have rarely seen in recent years) It seems I overestimated her. With such thoughts in his mind, he shook his head from side to side. (No, this is probably just something like a path that youngsters go through once in their life) Termano was already in the middle of his forties. He has spent most of his life going back and forth between the magic academy and the workshop outside the academy. Between those times, he thinks about his seniors, friends from the same year and juniors that shared the same table with him. From those people, there was always one of them who came to him saying that they made a breakthrough of the century. (Perpetual motion machine, akashic magic, and elixir. Those who are hooked up by such things are easily deceived, clouded by their beliefs) And at a later date, embarrass themselves to the point they cant go outside anymore. (She too, must have been fed with lies by that man. I dont know how far she has been deceived but, it was truly a pity) Termano stood up from his chair, and headed to the hallway as he rolled up his lab coat. Follow me. Lets appraise it in my laboratory Reality isnt that kind. It will ruthlessly shove the cruel results to your face like it was natural. It is my duty as a professor to wake them up and guide them. He tells himself so. (I did say that well do the appraisal in my lab, but) He shrugs his shoulders. Her field of vision must be extremely narrow right now. She might not want to believe the result. (People only see what they want to believe) His bitter experience distorts the edge of his mouth. He looks back halfway to see Explosive onee-sans figure walking by his side. She holds the vial in her chest as if to cherish it. (She might wont show up in the academy for a few days) He unintentionally leaked a small sigh. She is an excellent student. It would be a waste if her heart broke just like that. Termano Laboratory He opened the door under the name plate without knocking. There were three students in the room. They were fighting a bunch of documents, probably to compile the experiment report the other day. Good morning, professor He waved his hands to the students who stopped whatever theyre doing to greet him and walked to the back of the room. Alright, put it there The urged Explosive onee-san carefully places the small glass bottle in the center of the magic circle. Seeing her stepped back, Termano put his hand on the appraisal tool and poured his magical power into it. (Now then, lets see what this thing really is) The magic circle inlaid on the tool shines many times while changing colors. Thermano was staring at it while stroking his thin chin. When the light subsided, the appraisal result was drawn in the air like a neon sign. Cure injury C rank, cure disease C rank, cure status abnormality C rank. No emotion could be felt from Termanos tone who read it out loud. Looking back with his expressionless face, he called out to Explosive onee-san. Im sorry, but let me put it with my own hands and re-appraise it again Without waiting for the reply from the Explosive onee-san, he confronts the appraisal table. He re-installed the bottle many times, and restarted the process after checking the device. The light of the magic circle illuminates Termanos face from below. And the appraisal result displayed again. What it says isnt any different from before. Oi. The students around him realize the situation and make a fuss. Termano turned a strict eye on them and ordered them. D, E, F, any rank is fine. Bring me the commercial potions right now! The students rush to the cupboard and come back with some potions. Termano picked it up and began to put it on the appraisal table one by one. Cure disease D, cure injury E, cure status abnormality F Faced with those results, he let out a groan like a demon beast. A label that has been verified by the Merchant Guild on the potion bottle. Everything was the same as displayed. Theres no problem with the appraisal tool Termano sits down on a chair and covers his face with both hands. He didnt say a single word afterwards. The students and Explosion onee-san. The people around couldnt move, and they kept standing. CH 173.2 anslator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Approximately west from the Royal Magic Academy, going past the central square. A super-luxurious brothel, also known as one of the Three Families, is located in the center of the red-light district. There was a woman in Jayannes private room. (With how I am now, I will definitely lose) On the bed was a customer who ascended to heaven with satisfaction, lying on his back. Looking at that man who looks like Santa claus, she let out a small sigh. A deep sense of melancholy floats in her innocent face. Light cruiser-sensei reminiscing her previous battles. Her body shuddered a little as she gently pressed her rear with one hand. Month by month has passed since then, but the memory is still fresh in her mind. (I cant stay the way I am now. I need to become stronger) His match with one of her colleagues. Watching that match from the closet gave her some conviction. (Its slow but, I feel like hes growing steadily) She doesnt feel an overwhelming growth like when they first met. However, he hasnt reached the peak in that area and even keeps growing. Its amazing. (Hes a hard worker after all) Tauro is the pilot of the merchant guild Knight. When hes off work, he is almost certainly in the red-light district. Moreover, hes playing around from early afternoon to late night. He seems to go from high-end stores to low-end stores, without minding the stores rank. He was often seen eating and resting near the stores. (As expected of Tauro-sama) She let out a breath of admiration with sincere respect. Physique, strength, flexibility, and weapons. Its never better than anyone else. However, theres probably no one in the red-light district of the Royal capital that doesnt know the name Dr.Slime. It is due to him continuously improving himself. Thats her favorite part of him. (I cant disappoint him. For that reason, I have to go outside Royal capital for once) Travels around countries, defeats fierce men, and receives teaching from someone stronger. She always had an idea to embark on such a journey. However, she is one of Jayannes main forces. She can be said to be one of its pillars. Her sense of responsibility for her work has kept her from taking that step. (But I can no longer use that excuse) The rematch with Tauro. The concierge has urged her to set a date for it. He seems to have a strong desire for the other party. Its an honor, but precisely because of that she cant appear unsightly before him. (Its better to depart as soon as possible) As her intention is not to make him wait, a long journey is no good. If so, there is no choice but to begin her journey as early as possible. Light cruiser-sensei made up her mind. *** Around the same time, on the highway extending south from the royal capital. A beige Knight is heading south as the ground gently shakes every time it walks. He carries only a rifle, no shield, and not even a sword. From its characteristics, it is a B class Knight belonging to the merchant guild of the Royal capital. (Theres quite a lot of traffic here) My vision is shared with the Knight as my body lightly shaking up and down in the cockpit. A golem carriage that has a height below the Knights knee passes by. Looking down at it, I think. (I really want to run through it by hovering) However, due to wind magic activated on the legs, there will be big clouds of dust flying everywhere. A transportation method that causes a great deal of inconvenience to everyone on the highway. I couldnt do it even though I wanted to. (Theres a complaint about it once after all) A letter has arrived at the merchant guild from people along the highway. The laundry that had been dried is getting dirty with dust. Could you please spare me from it happening again? I cant argue at all. A Knight who is much larger than a golem carriage doesnt wind up much dust unless he runs. But hovering is something else, that can even make you unable to see the sun clearly. Since then, Ive kept myself from hovering around populated areas. (This times request is a surveillance of a certain demon beast, huh?) Ive never received a request like this before. The one requesting it is the merchant guild. I recalled the conversation in the guild masters office. A village at the south is being attacked by a group of goblins Goblin jii-chan made a pitiful expression. He feels complicated because of his appearance. But he doesnt say anything extra. It cant be helped if its just a common herd migration. But if theres something behind it, its a different story Herbivore mechanic next to me explained to me who couldnt understand anything so far. Goblins are sensitive to their surroundings. If theres anything, they will immediately run away And that goblin is leaving the forest and attacked a human village. It is possible that theyre only aiming the crops on the field, but its better to investigate just in case. Or so it goes. (I see. So goblins are some sort of bioindicator, huh?) A method of observing a specific creature when you want to know the changes in the environment. When the river gets dirty, fireflies disappear and crayfish increase. It might be similar to that. Therefore, Tauro-kun. I want you to go deep into the forest and check the situation I cross my arms, knitted eyebrows and tilt my neck. Im fine with going there, but is it something that I would understand if I see it? I, who lacks knowledge of this world, do not know whats normal and abnormal. If someone were to accompany me, then sure, but if I alone investigate the surroundings, I wouldnt be able to find anything. I thought that would be the case The guild master reached out his hand and held out a stack of papers as thick as a notebook. This is a checklist? You sure caught on quickly, the petite old man nods with a smile. The handed bundle of paper had a picture of creatures, its names, and a map. If you see a creature in the picture, I want you to mark it on the map. The rest will be analyzed over here Herbivore mechanic looking from the side opened his mouth. All of these are typical demon beasts that start migrating early Where it usually lives and where it lives now. I understand, with this, I feel like I can accomplish it somehow. I will immediately prepare to depart After that, me and Herbivore mechanic went to the hangar. (Were almost there) I pulled my consciousness back to the present and observed my surroundings. The street was getting narrower, and the greenery on both sides was getting thicker. (Theres no more traffic, but it seems its better to walk from here out) It will be no good if I move flashily and startle the bioindicator. I occasionally stop and look around while filling out the checklist. (Oh? Found a goblin) I found a humanoid figure moving in the distance. (The location is here. Their number is, lets see, about thirty, I guess) I fill in the list while marking the map. I keep observing for a while, but it doesnt seem to approach me. It disappears into the trees as if to escape. (This is an investigation. If possible, Id like to avoid shooting my rifle) The others will run away. And I wont be able to get decent data. I wasnt going to make a move unless the other side attacked me first. I thought and nodded while moving the Old lady forward. (This kind of job is nice too since its refreshing) Most importantly, there are creatures I havent seen before. I got a chance to learn about them. Moreover, I dont hate fieldwork and working outside. (Hou so this is a giant mole, huh?) If I remember correctly, they were used to make my potion bags. Ive never seen one alive before. Old Lady steps deeper into the woods. I spotted a round fur ball moving by relying on the shade of a tree, and compared it to the illustration. I dont know anything about this world, but Im pretty sure moles dont like the surface of the earth in the daytime. (The fact that its coming out of the ground means there must be something in the ground, right?) Its just my thinking as an amateur, so its just an idea. Like this, I kept investigating until the sun went down. *** Early morning the next day. In the guild masters office of the merchant guild is the figure of Goblin jii-chan and Santa Claus. These old mens morning is early. It appears theres some kind of tendency here He places the stack of documents in his hands on the desk. It is the result of the survey brought back by Tauro yesterday. The vice guild master, Santa Claus nods and opens his mouth. The more you go to the south, the more demon beasts youll find moving north. Even though its not on such a large scale He traces the map on the desk with his finger and continues. The movement of the demon beasts seemed to have been sucked up by the size of the forest. To the point a herd of goblins was pushed out to the north end of the forest The one point that proves it was the southern village that was attacked. Seeing that, the guild master nods twice. Its just my speculation, but theres probably something further to the south. Fortunately, no ones lives there The forest breaks off at a certain line, and to the south of that is a no mans land. It is a dry wasteland, with nothing but rocks and gravel. Its unlikely that the demon beasts will overflow from the forest. However, the fact that there was a giant mole worried me Vice-guild master who heard the name of Giant mole. He thinks while stroking his long white beard. This something must be underground. We speculate that much I think so too. However, we cant tell whats in the underground with our current power He agrees with the words of the guild master. After a while, Santa Claus opens his mouth. I guess this call for continuous monitoring The two old men came to such a conclusion for the time being. CH 174 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Royal Magic Academy, which lies East of the Royal Castle. In a room within its building that is built out of white marble. In the Thermano research room, there are the figures of a middle-aged man who is sitting in a chair with his face covered, and students who surround him. I will go and call the Academy head One student from among the three male students said and left the room. The sound of his footsteps as he ran down the hallway grew softer and softer with each passing moment. The gaze of the two remaining students went back and forth between the professor who is sitting on the chair and the space between a small bottle that is on the appraisal table. Academy head! Here it is After waiting a while. Along with the student who opened the door with much vigor, the Academy head leaped through it. A gentleman with silver-gray hair that has been hardened stiff by gel. He seems to have ran here as his shoulders moved up and down as he heaved. The student, whose cheeks are flushed from his excitement, pointed at the appraisal table as he shouted. Please have a look at these indications! And that faint white light! There is no doubt that it is an Elixir! The academy head runs up to the appraisal table without even giving himself time to catch his breath. And with his head almost sticking to the end of the table, he stared at the small bottle. A voice of amusement leaked out from his mouth that is slightly open. Looking at this, the student declared with his chest puffed out. Finally, the research that Professor Thermano has been conducting for many years has finally bore fruit and the Elixir is complete! (Eh?) The expression on the face of Explosive Onee-sama suddenly changes. The figure of her controlling herself so as not letting her joy show on her face has disappeared with that single voice. She immediately turns her face to look at the professor while the slim middle-aged man looks down as-is and does not move. As expected of Thermano-kun. I knew that if it is you, you will be able to accomplish it one day The academy head says these words with a smile on his face. However, Thermano did not react to those words. Thermano-kun? No, it is not that there was no reaction from him. Upon closer inspection, he is quaking slightly. It is as if he is holding back the wave of emotions he is experiencing with everything he has. (Can it be) The occasion he recalled to. He who has that recollection panicked as he looked around. What he saw is a male student who has a proud expression on his face, the Thermano who does not raise his head, and a fidgety Explosive Onee-sama who has a pale face. (Is that it!) The academy head understands the situation after a moment. He shifts his gaze to Explosive Onee-sama and opens his mouth. You, could it be the one who creates the Elixir wasC However, it was too late. Thermano exploded before that. Thermano jumped up from his chair as if it has been fitted with a spring and used both of his hands to grab the male student, who has pride written all over his face, from the front. Then came one word. The mouth that slants downwards said it swiftly. Die Immediately after that, while he pulled the back of the head closer in order to hold it in his arms, he thrust his right knee upwards. The student who took a blow straight to his face staggered backward. His crimson red hands grasp on thin air as he fell on his back. A little while later, the sound of several white broken fragments hitting the floor can be heard. Do you plan to frame me for stealing? As Thermano lands, he uses his eyes to look at the other two. A pale face and suspicious eyes. The male students feel pressure from that appearance and could not move due to that. The student that fell face-up on the floor has blood gushing out from his crushed nose and his mouth that had broken teeth. Know that this is the action that shows the most shirking of responsibility He then changed the direction he was looking at and steps forward. He got down on one of his knees in front of Explosive Onee-sama. My disciples have done something unforgivable Explosive Onee-sama froze up as she could not keep up with the events that conspired all of a sudden. With his knee still on the floor, Thermano called out to the academy head. That lesser (lower grade) Elixir is something created by her hands. I did not contribute anything to its creation The academy head replied with a troubled expression on his face. In my eyes, is this not a misunderstanding by the students who have declared as such? There is no way that your disciples do not know of what their master detests The students at both sides nod fervently. Seeing this, Thermano probably also realized his own failure. He closes in on the student who has white in his eyes, place a hand on him, and starts to chant an incantation. A compact magic circle deploys on the floor and it starts healing the injuries sustained by the student. Seems like a spell one grade above is required A frowning Thermano takes the broken white fragments held out by the other students and places the hand holding them against the mouth that is full of blood. Chanting a longer incantation than the one earlier, he deploys a larger magic circle. It restored everything including the front teeth and crushed nose. You know, Thermano-kun has had his achievement stolen by a professor of a research room during his younger days The silver-gray gentleman, who walked up to where Explosive Onee-sama was, said that to her. That is why he hates stealing the achievements of others more than anything This time the shock from the lesser Elixir is so huge that it seems to have blown his rationality out of the window. After saying as such, the academy head closes one of his eyes. The sound of footsteps with much hesitation can be heard as a person approaches Explosive Onee-sama who is nodding. When she looks over, she saw the student who had his teeth and nose healed but still had blood all over his face. I am sorry. I jumped to the wrong conclusion After he regained his consciousness, he immediately came to Explosive Onee-sama to apologize. Are you alright? Explosive Onee-sama takes out a handkerchief with a worried expression on her face and wipes his face. (Uuu) The student felt like his heart had been stabbed by short swords made of crystalized sugar. The Big Three, that are known as the super high class. The sidelines of those are comparable with that of famous actresses who are beauties. Seeing that he himself is reflected in those large and clear pupils has him feeling like his soul is being sucked out. (Goddess) She is one of the students that is attending the magic academy. However, feeling like the worlds they lived in are different, he has not been able to get close to her. But now, the distance between them is so short if he pushes his face out ever so slightly, he may just be able to kiss her. There lies her honorable face and she is showing concern for him. In this situation, his nose bleed, which has supposedly stopped, started once again. Do not overexert yourself. It will be good if you give yourself some time to rest Explosive Onee-sama kindly holds his nose with the handkerchief. That voice spreads from his ears to his heart, completely captivating his heart. (I will seek employment) He has never regretted as much as now that he has no savings. Noting that the time for graduation is near, he could not decide whether to stay on campus or to work outside but this one moment has had him come to a decision. (I will earn money and visit her store. For sure) With his new goal in life, he can feel energy welling up within him. By the way, the handkerchief he got from this event became his treasure but that is for another time. Everyone! I would like you to listen The student and Explosive Onee-sama. After seeing that their conversation has ended, Thermano said in a loud voice. This lesser Elixir is her creation. All the achievement goes to her He then took in a huge breath and winced. I feel jealous of her result. I do not want to admit it but there are whispers in my mind telling me to steal her achievement. Even at this very moment! He grabs his own chest and spat out those words. I have motives. My nature is vulgar, prideful, and filled with jealousy. That is why I ask of you, please look at me using eyes that are filled with suspicion He looked downwards and did not say anything for a while. When he raised his head once again, the suspicion from earlier has disappeared and the air has become refreshing. Congratulations. You have accomplished the feat of shaking the world with your creation. That name of yours will no doubt be craved into the etches of history Thermano smiles and lifts one of his hands up to seek a handshake. Although Explosive Onee-sama is nervous, she stretched out her hand and shook his hand. Thermano-kun. You seem to never change no matter how much time passes. You will always remain as one with too much seriousness The academy head says these words with a gentle expression on his face. To go as far as using others to seal your own escape route, you are the same as before He brought his face closer to Explosive Onee-samas. It seems like he has let you gone through an unpleasant experience. This somewhat of a ritual for Thermano to come to terms with reality. However, to the others surrounding him, this is but an extremely troublesome matter Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Hearing these words from the academy head, Thermano winces. When he met eyes with Explosive Onee-sama once again, he bowed while saying sorry. After that, he cleared his throat and opened his mouth. I am sorry, but will all of you lend me your ears to listen to the matter regarding the sequence of events up till the completion of the lesser Elixir When Explosive Onee-sama nods, he faces the academy head and students as he begins explaining the events. The content is a repeat of what the professor has said in the morning. I met a certain customer at the brothel. That was the beginning of everything Everyone reached for a chair within their grasp and took a seat. They then lent her their ears. That is the method I used to get my hands on the fruit. It seems like the customer himself does not yet realize it but no matter how I think about it, I cannot help but see that fruit as the fruit spoken of in the legends, the Ambrosia The Ambrosia itself or a very close subspecies. I, who suspected as such, challenged him to a match and, at the end of an intense match, managed to get my hands on it somehow. After that, I immediately took on the challenge of creating the Elixir, from the result of many failures, I have finally completed it as of this morning. The customer you met, can you tell us who that person is The academy head who listened to the story to its end placed one of his hands on his chin as he asked this question. Although his tone is gentle, the glint in his eyes is sharp. He has Explosive Onee-sama in his eyes and does not take his eyes off her for even a moment. Explosive Onee-sama looks back at him without faltering and firmly declines to do so. As a person working for the brothel, I cannot answer such questions Being in the line of business where physical relationships take place with employees and customers with their bodies laid bare, there are many customers who let their guard down and spout secrets. That is why they themselves adhere to strict rules of upholding confidentiality for these secrets. (Although I do talk about my customers with the concierge and my colleagues) However, that is only something that occurs within her workplace. She has never spoken a word to anyone else who is not related. The Elixir and the Ambrosia, they are things that have a huge impact on the world. I guarantee you that revealing the customer to us does not subject you to punishment The academy head does not back down. However the expression on Explosive Onee-samas face is strict, she does not nod. This is not a problem about what the punishment will or will not be. It is a problem in terms of logic There lies not the young female student who was flustered earlier. There lies the figure of a professional who works at the highest peak of the red-light district. The academy head lightly brushed his face once and made his gaze gentler. An oath to the God of Business, is it something along those lines? The one who sells spring is said to be the oldest god in the world who governs commerce. The people who work at the brothel must swear upon an oath before taking a seat at the gallery. Regardless of the customer, I will attend to them without showing any favouritism Relying on my own ability and judgment, I will provide the best possible service to the customer Regardless of the contents, I will uphold confidentiality regarding the secrets of my customers There are several but these are probably the most well-known. Seeing how firm Explosive Onee-sama was, the academy head lets out a sigh. The expression on his face looked like he felt that it was a shame but there are some signs of his respect for Explosive Onee-sama. (You could say that this is as expected of the Big Three) Having a high level of moral values, it is further supported by her unshakeable pride in her line of work. As long as it is an oath to the Gods, the authority of those on the surface will have little effect on her. (I have no choice but to compromise on my end) He shrugs his shoulders and asks a question once again. From where does that person come from? Will it be alright if it is only that much? It is fine even if it is only the direction, the academy head appealed as such. Explosive Onee-sama recalls the pillow talk she had with Tauro. From the West, if I recall correctly, he came from Landbarn This is the limit to which she can answer. Landbarn huh After hearing that name, everyone let out a sigh. The land there is already in the hands of the Empire. They will not be able to make a move that easily. Will you not be able to get it anymore? Does that person still have any more of that? Explosive Onee-sama thinks. A huge challenge with the Ambrosia on the line once again. (It is impossible! Absolutely impossible!) It will be fine if nothing is on the line However, a serious battle is impossible. If she herself does that, she may just be unable to return to the surface ever again. It seems like getting your hands on it is difficult Hugging her own shoulders, Explosive Onee-samas face is beet red, and her body shivers. Seeing those signs, the academy head let out a deep sigh once again. Explosive Onee-sama performed deep breathing several times to calm herself down. After that, she opened her mouth. There is still some of the ingredient, though little, remaining. I estimate that there is most likely enough for one experiment After hearing these words, the eyes of everyone darted among themselves. One more experiment One person mutters and another swallows his own spit. Due to my own selfishness, an important ingredient has been wasted in excess. However, I really wanted to test what my own capabilities could bring forth Seeing Explosive Onee-sama bow deeply, Thermano silently shakes his head from left to right. No, that ingredient is something that only you could have got your hands on. There is no need for you to feel remorseful for using it for your very own research Explosive Onee-sama gazes at the professor with a deep meaning packed behind her gaze. Professor, I have a request. Will you do the honor of conducting the next experiment Surrounded by students that are whispering among one another, Thermano silently gazes back at Explosive Onee-sama. It was my intention from the very beginning to ask the professor to conduct the experiment for the very last time. That is regardless of whether the experiment this morning was a success or failure When faced with that strong gaze, a small smile appeared on the mouth of Thermano as he nods. It is an honor that I am chosen. I will use the utmost of my ability to conduct this experiment He then continued saying his words. However, this is only natural but I have never handled anything like Ambrosia. Your experience with it is indispensable. Would you lend me a hand? If you are fine with me, I will gladly help out Just like this, it is decided that the very last experiment will be conducted under the direction of the professor. Some preparations need to be made and a plan needs to be drawn up for the experiment. Saying as such, the professor takes the students who are his disciples and flew out of the room. And so, several days later. Conducting the experiment after thorough preparations have been completed, Professor Thermano, though small in amount, successfully manufactured Triple B that is undoubtedly the Elixir. In the report released in the name of the academy head of the Royal Magic Academy. The names of Professor Thermano and Explosive Onee-sama are recorded together on the same line. Headquarters of the Kingdoms Merchant Guild. At a selling counter on one of the levels, a man with sunken cheeks murmurs. Tauro-san, it seems like Thermano-sama has completed the Elixir There are heavy eyebags below his eyes. It seems like he does not sleep well and does not have much appetite. This is the figure of the middle-aged man with a scary face that has gone through extreme changes. Elixir you say? I recall the thing that the man with a crooked mouth said. If I recall correctly, as I was talking with the middle-aged man with a scary face, he was the person that barged in from behind and showed off his C-rank potion. If I recall correctly, it is triple B right? Honestly, I feel that that is amazing. C-rank was his best just a while back. But now it has become B-rank, and what is more, it is one that recovers injuries, heals sicknesses, and recovers abnormal status effects, a three in one potion. Even I, who was given Akashic Magic (Origin Magic) from that mysterious statue, cannot accomplish such a feat. Although, if it is just B-rank potions with a single effect, I can make six a day. The intriguing thing is the name that is on the same line and right next to Thermano-sama. Word goes around that that person is a student The middle-aged man with a scary face tilted his head, seemingly puzzled. The name of that student was one that I remember hearing before. (If I remember correctly, Explosive Onee-sama does go by that name) It seems like the middle-aged man with a scary face does not remember. She did only come along with us on the trip to the Holy City. (But to think that an Elixir can be made) After she made a name for herself at the Contest before God, there was a rush for reservations for Explosive Onee-sama and she has earned an almost uncountable amount in tips. I hear that she has poured everything into the research funds for the Magic Academy. (It seems like your efforts have borne fruit. Congratulations) That being said, it is quite a feat for a professor and a student to have a joint signature. As expected of the number one of a super first-class brothel. When esteemed people are told to do something, the results they produce are always different. It is probably due to the high basic specs they possess. Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes In-charge, please have this That being that, I put a potion bottle with a deep green fluid on the counter. Hmm, an add-on? It seems like a D-rank abnormal status recovery potion The potions that have just been stored away using his hand, he stops his hand that was processing the payment and takes the bottle using it. This is not part of the delivery. This is a present from me to the In-charge. Please drink it on the spot Not knowing the meaning behind my words, the middle-aged man with a scary face looks at me with his mouth half-open. The sunken cheeks and the thick eye bags below his eyes. Coupled with these, it seems like he frequently uses bad medicines. Your health is in bad condition, right? I do not know whether it will be effective or not but please try it out for me In truth, I cannot guarantee anything. It was effective in dispelling brainwashing but I do not know whether it can heal even the wounded heart. This is my treat to the In-charge whom I am always indebted to. As someone who stands at the reception counter, those thick eye bags below your eyes are bad right? His facial expression crumbles, tears well up at the corners of the eyes of the middle-aged man with a scary face. After he expressed his thanks, he opened the lid and drank the potion. There are signs of mana spreading all over his body but I can sense it even without activating my Magic Eye. I feel that both my body and mind have become lighter The middle-aged man with a scary face let out a sigh from the depths of his lungs. He grabbed the potion bottle that he had already emptied and gazed at it. D-rank potion. It is the first time I have used it but it is really amazing huh He nodded many times. If there is nothing to heal, he should not feel any reaction at all even if he drinks it. For that kind of thought to come from him would probably act as proof that the potion was useful as a cure. (He seems to be fine now) From my observation, his complexion is improving. The thick eye bags below his eyes too, are a lot thinner. Just one more push and the nightmare he dreams of at night will probably disappear. Will you not accompany me to a brothel after your work? I have actually gotten a complimentary ticket The middle-aged man was wide-eyed as he could not follow the conversation. Seeing this, I press him for an answer. They are not idols but there are a lot of young women. That is fine right? I too have gone through quite a painful experience with the strawberry rice bowls of Celeb Beauty. I understand the pain felt in the heart of the middle-aged man with a scary face very well. His feelings of wanting to go and wanting to hold back. Seeing his face that shows a mixture of these two feelings, I added. I cannot use this ticket unless I go with another person. Even though the expiry of the ticket is fast approaching, what a bind I am in With these words, the middle-aged man with a scary face surrendered to his desires. Please allow me to come along by all means Half a day after that, we left the Merchant Guild before the Sun sets. The middle-aged man, who just had a No Overtime Day, has completed every kind of preparation he could think of. His complexion has gotten even better than the time I saw him before noon. (His body is already fine. All that is left is his mind) We, who have left the building, faced the sunset and crossed the open plaza. We head for Cione, which is located on the main street of the entertainment district. He probably never expected that we will go to one of the Big Three. The middle-aged man with a scary face stands in front of the store, stupefied. Ok ok, we will block the way of the other customers if we stand at the entrance so we should head inside I push his back and we went inside the store. I am blessed with much income so I do not mind at all. However, to normal people, the threshold for high-class brothels is too high. The middle-aged man, who has a family that runs on the pocket money system, is first and foremost, unable to enter with the money in his own wallet. And this is one of the Big Three. A super first-class store. It is only natural that hr stops in his footsteps. We have been waiting for you The concierge welcomes us with a smile on his face. I declared to the middle-aged man with a scary face. You will not be able to choose your partner if you use the complimentary ticket. Although the play fee is free, you will have to pay for the drinks. Also, there is no need to tip the women Then, please go ahead. Saying this, the concierge pushed him as well. The middle-aged man with a scary face, who staggered up to the reception counter, is surrounded by three beauties. He ascended the stairs just like this. Well then, please make your payment Three new beauties came in my direction. While admiring them, I hold up my guild card. For two people, I will pay the cost for six members of the sideline There was no such thing as a complimentary ticket. I, who left the Merchant Guild before noon, came to Cione to meet up with the concierge. I apologize for bringing up such a sudden request No, this matter is actually something that makes us more than happy to oblige The concierge returns the guild card, his face full of smiles. For the share that the Oyakodon was successful, a shift of the loss has been made to the women without mothers, who can be the solution for this That is right. No matter how much of a beauty they are, it is not like all their mothers will fulfill the standards set by the brothel. And what is more, this is one of the Big Three. If their main force is not up to a class that can rival that of the other stores, they will not get the badge. There are also stores that dish out fake Oyako Don but those are but mere lower-class stores. They are exposed and lose the people will their trust in them, there are also cases where the stores close His expression seems to say the words my, my. By the way Tauro-sama, have you not noticed anything? There is a meaningful smile on his face. I look around at the beauties once again and raised my voice without meaning to. They look similar. Three sisters Don. This is the appreciation menu from our store to Tauro-sama No words come out of my mouth. The thing known as the creativity of a human knows no bounds. It is indeed true that I was the one who came up with the idea of Oyako Don. But from there, like the vines of summer, the idea spread to the surroundings. And so, the successful birth of a new fruit has been accomplished. (It is already completely their own original idea) As a matter of fact, my role is finished with regards to the types of Don. This brought forth a slight sense of loneliness but there was a greater sense of satisfaction and accomplishment in me. Uncle, lets go quickly Hey! Thats disrespecting the customer The three women, who pulls my sleeve. The one who chided her was probably the eldest. Then, the next eldest woman blushed and averted her eyes, giving off the vibes of a Tsundere. Yes, yes, yes I casually wrapped my hands loosely around the three sisters and went up the stairs. And so, a few hours later. I, who have returned home, fervently told my familiars about the heartwarming tale with the Three sisters Don. As expected, the eldest is the one to watch. A sister who is mature and good at taking care of others. The timing of when to bring down the eldest one will really affect the level of excitement that the other two feels Dangorou is extremely interested. As expected of the general, it probably has an interest in the battle. I received a massage from the three women this time but whenever the next eldest and third eldest make mistakes, I made the eldest sister take responsibility for it The eldest sister, who deals with the failures of her younger sisters using her body. Although I was aroused, the elder sister was even more determined than that. Due to this, I easily reached the goal. If the eldest sister regains consciousness, by getting shaken even after she is knocked down, the younger sisters will also get desperate I get aroused even as I am recalling the scene. In the latter half, I had the joy of enjoying the next eldest and third eldest giving their bodies up from the bottom of their heart. I do think that I might have gone a bit too far in the back of the next eldest. But there were no rebukes so thats a relief, thats a relief All that is left is the two to one, the upcoming final decisive battle, I think up of a plan for my battle with Instructor Light Cruiser. The day has not been set yet but it is probably not far off. No, the back is bad. I will be banned from entering again I laughed and replied when I heard the suggestion brought up by Dangorou. Honestly, there are very few things to reference. However, I really enjoy these moments where I am exchanging conversations with my familiars. The Spinning Technique huh Imosuke crawls round and round in circles on the floor. This was the scene of the meeting of the board of directors for the Doom Squad. CH 175.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Elf village. At the tree trunk close to the root of the World Tree lies a mansion made of wood, built like it was attached to the tree trunk itself. In the meeting room inside the mansion, an event, known to the High Elves as the regular meeting, was taking place. The World Tree, Zaratan. In the midst of everyone with difficult expressions on their faces due to the problems, that they cannot solve, a piece of shocking information flew into the mix. The Human race has completed the Elixir, you say! The extremely long ninety-nine step (meandering) stairs that are made of wood, built at the World Tree. The Elf, who had run up those steps with every ounce of energy he had, reports breathlessly as he heaves. It was a report from the Royal Magic Academy. Therefore, there is no mistaking it in the first place Other than the chairman, the rest of the High Elves who were there nodded among themselves with stiff expressions on their faces. There was a moment they all thought back to. Seeing as it was made from the Ambrosia, there is no mistaking it Recently, the existence of the Ambrosia has been confirmed due to Zaratan. And the Ambrosia is the main ingredient for the Elixir. At the guess made by the chairman, most of the High Elves made bitter expressions with their faces as they nodded. That is impossible! Tearing through the surrounding silence, a High Elf old lady screams with her shrill voice. The reason C creating the Elixir has been her long-held aspiration. For that aspiration to be achieved by an inferior race like the Human race ahead of time, she just could not stand it. This is a legitimate report from the Kingdom. Accept it But! The chairman frowns at the stubborn old lady. It is no lie that Zaratan has taken the Ambrosia along with it to who knows where. And the creation of the Elixir at this timing. We must consider these as the truth and deal with them After hearing these words, the old lady clenched her fists and looked down. I will not accept that the Human race has gained the power to create the Elixir! Following after that, an angry roar echoes from the seat beside The High-Elf, which is as thin as dry wood, with the veins at his brows visible, slammed his hand on the table many times. The chairman frowned, seemingly disliking those words, that were vulgar and had no constructiveness, when he heard them. The Elf that came to report does not seem to have finished yet. He looked at the chairman, signaling that he wanted to say something. After letting out a sigh, the chairman urged him to continue. According to the report, it seems like there was a shortage of ingredients. At this point in time, manufacturing more is impossible What? The High Elves looked at one another. The Elixir is made from the Ambrosia, the Ambrosia tree is in the Kingdom. If that is so, there is no way that they cannot make any more. That and one more thing. Even though they made it, the amount is only a little. It is not totally but it is not something that is able to demonstrate the effects of triple B Is it not actually triple E? It seems like some of the doctors at the Royal Capital have this opinion. After hearing the continuation, an expression of relief spread across the face of the old lady. What, then we cant call this the Total Elixir, what a farce The old man beside, that is as thin as a dry wood, also crossed his arms and nodded with satisfaction. The fat High Elf, that is a few seats away, raised his hand, seeking to speak. However, they have gotten the technique, right? That means that as long as they have the Ambrosia, it is possible for them to make the Elixir The old lady and the old man that is as thin as dry wood looked at him detestably. Ignoring the two of them, the fat High Elf continued. And the Kingdom says that they have run out of Ambrosia. If that is so, then where did the Kingdom get the Ambrosia from in the first place? The gazes of the High Elves all fell onto the Elf making the report. It seems like that person visited the brothel as a customer and gave it as a present to a woman working at the store for keeping the person company. It seems like the customer did not know that that is the Ambrosia Is that person stupid? This murmur of the old lady resonates throughout the silent room. However, no one reacted. As the woman is also a student at the Royal Magic Academy, she realized it immediately. She then brought it to the academy and this linked to the creation of the Elixir After using a whole Ambrosia, they were only able to make one with the effects of Triple E? The old lady lifts her chin and sneered. The fat High Elf ignored that and asked. Where did that customer come from? This is only a guess but perhaps from the Empire After hearing those words, whispers filled the whole room. The Empire is the largest human nation in the Ost continent. They are currently also the strongest. Of course, they, who fear the humans gathering under one banner, have paid close attention. However, they have not heard any information regarding the Ambrosia. Regarding this store, during the time when the Kingdom and the Empire entered into an Armistice Treaty, this store was used to welcome the representatives from the Empire. And this woman is in charge of keeping them company The reporter answers the question while looking at the memo. It seems like he predicted that these things will be asked, so he gathered the information. It is thought that this was the time she got her hands on it Whispers filled the room as the High Elves exchanged words among one another. In the midst of this, a single High Elf calls out to the reporter. The person that the woman kept company. Do you know who that person is? The reporter looked up from the memo. As if it was hard to say, he bent the end of his mouth. It was the Grim Reaper The Grim Reaper? As these words entered their ears, they made the High Elves stir. The sweet trap set up by the Elves extends all the way into the depths of the Empire. However, it has not reached the Grim Reaper yet. Back deals, threats, brute force, or even money. He is an opponent that nothing will work* Unlike other humans, the Grim Reaper does not show any interest in the Elves. No, that phrasing does not express it well. He does not show any special interest just because they are Elves. He treats them just like how he would treat a human. Where is the Grim Reaper right now? The Empire? He is at Landbarn Landbarn. The expression on the faces of everyone in that room is filled with scrutiny at the ring of that word. It has become the territory of the Empire quite recently This whisper leaks out of the mouth of the old man that is as thin as dry wood. The old lady opens her mouth wide, with an expression of relief on her face. Then that means that the Ambrosia is there? Which means that the Empire attacked and claimed Landbarn because the Ambrosia is there? She puts both of her hands on the table and stands up. If the Ambrosia is there, that means the World Tree is there and Zaratan is also there right! Calm yourself, you are jumping to conclusions The chairman signals with his hand for her to calm down but the gaze of the old lady is fixed. She is merely looking at what was in front of her. If this continues, the World Tree will fall into the hands of the humans. The same goes for the Ambrosia. Zaratan too will not come back. We must exterminate the humans quickly The chairman scrowled as he opened his mouth. However, before he could speak, a person that shares the same thoughts as the old lady appeared. That person is the High Elf that is as thin as dry wood. You said that the Grim Reaper did not think that that is the Ambrosia correct? Then the Empire must not have realized the existence of the World Tree He stares directly at the chairman and continues speaking with an assertive tone. Claim Landbarn before they realize it. Seal the mouths of every person living there and do not grant information to the humans The meeting room is filled with silence. A certain person is nodding, showing approval for the opinion of the old man that is as thin as dry wood. Are you telling us to start a war with the human race? Just like before The chairman squeezes out these words with a heavy voice. It is easy to win. But there are also harmful results. At that time, did we not fail to acquire the resources and experienced a downturn? Have you forgotten? The Empire is the largest human nation in the Ost continent. To the Elven Village, they are the nation that is their biggest trading partner. They buy magic ingredients. Things that are produced by waste and dead bodies, minerals produced when mining or refining that spread waste or things that originate from magical beasts that do not live in the Forest of Spirits, and many more.* Either way, all of them are things that either cannot be found in the Forest of Spirits or things that the Elves do not want to dirty their own hands getting. And their price is cheap. The magic goods, that are for daily use, which is manufactured here in this village are enough. The human race is overjoyed and they buy them at a high price.* To the Elves, the human race is a trading partner that they cannot do without. Have you gone senile? The World Tree is linked to the future of this world you know! This is no time to be concerned with such trifle matters Just then, the eyes of the old man that is as thin as dry wood changed into one of disgust No, maybe you have not gone senile, but perhaps you have become timid? Shall I become the chairman in your place and declare war on the humans? This conversation stirred up his wish of having the position of chairman while being unable to due to him having insufficient supporters, which became a dark sentiment. The man with the highest position, that he was looking at, crossed his arms without saying anything. From there, the fat High Elf interrupted. CH 175.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes If the existence of the World Tree has been confirmed, we will have no choice but to do that. However, there is no proof as of yet, it is merely a guess. It is still too early for us to go so far as to throw away our benefit of trade to roll the dice Among the many that nod their heads, the old lady shakes her head with much vigor. There is no doubt that it is at Landbarn. It is there for sure. We will not make it in time if we do not hurry The location immediately becomes noisy as the High Elves started expressing their own opinions one after another. For the Empire to not have noticed would mean that the reason that they attacked Landbarn is not because the Ambrosia is there Even though it may be somewhere does not mean that the location has to be limited to Landbarn We must secure our true objective in one fell swoop. Even if we attack Landbarn, there will be no meaning if the World Tree is not there Just then, a shrill voice that is ear-piercing resounded throughout the room. Would it not be fine to just attack the place that has it once again! A belittling expression appeared on the face of the old lady. They will probably be on their guard, it will not be as easy as the first time The human race is just one that we can win with whatever we have! The old lady screams once again but no one nods. Why have we Elves aimed for Landbarn? Leading them to think about this would be like stirring up the hornets nest That is right. I cannot bear to see this being the trigger for them, who have not noticed the World Tree up until now, to find it That is why I said that the human race is one that we can win with whatever we have! The old lady is annoyed that her opinion did not get through to the others. She repeated the same words so much so that she bit her own lip. The chairman, with a firm expression on his face, hit the table once and declared. We will now take a vote Looking around in a circle at the High Elves that are seated on their chairs, he continued speaking. We should invade Landbarn at once. Those who think that, stand up The old lady, the High Elf beside her, that is as thin as dry wood, and a few other High Elves stood up. Then next is to conduct an investigation of Landbarn and decided based on the investigation. Those who think that, stand up Including the fat High Elf, most of the others stood up. On the other hand, the old lady and the old man, that is as thin as dry wood, had a bitter expression on their faces. Those that did not stand up for either crossed their hands and closed their eyes. Then it is decided. Those who are in charge of handling information are to stay. The rest are dismissed! With a few of them remaining, the rest stood up from their seats all at once. You coward The old man that is as thin as dry wood purposely spat out those words as he was passing by the back of the chairman. The chairman acted as if he did not hear those words and did not react to them. The old man clicked his tongue and left the room together with the old lady. (Act if the chances are high. It is not that I am acting timid. This is called being cautious) The chairman only said these words within his own mouth and they did not reach the ears of those in the surroundings. The actions to take moving forward was decided almost immediately on the spot. Listen well, concentrate on conducting the investigation using wind spirits around the surroundings of Landbarn Hearing the chairman say these words, the High Elves that are in charge of collecting information nodded without saying a word. Rather than the investigation of the World Tree which has not seen results, he thought that they should focus on that direction instead. That and, I would like the confirmation of not only the spirits but the people of the Elven race themselves It is regretful but he found himself with no choice but to nod to those words. Are you saying that the investigation done by my spirit cannot be trusted?! If it was before, he would probably have got on his case. However, the investigations that he had absolute faith in has ended with the search of the World Tree. A gap so large that it cannot be ignored learned as a result of the observation of the mana gained and used by the world. Even though that is the evidence that supports the existence of the World Tree, it has not been found even until now. Are any of our brethren at that land? There are probably none The Elves do stay in the major towns of the human race. However, towns in the frontier region like Landbarn are not included. It is not possible for the Elven race, with their small numbers, to cover that many towns. Where is the person that is the closest? I would say that will be the Royal Capital of the Kingdom Make that person head over immediately The Elf that brought over news of the Elixir earlier. He pointed at that man. May I ask to what point can I say regarding what I was hearing just now? The World Tree, the Ambrosia, and Zaratan. Only certain individuals within the Elven race know about these topics. And the major towns of the human race that are at many places around the world, the Elves that blend in and live there. They are commoners. Of course, they know nothing. Hmm, right about the point where we think the Ambrosia is around the outskirts of Landbarn The Elf nods and hurriedly exits the meeting room. After seeing him off with his eyes, the chairman spoke in great detail with the High Elf in charge of collecting information regarding the contents of the investigation. When the conversation is about wrapped up, there is a soft noise, the sound of someone running up the stairs right outside of the meeting room. After some time has passed, the figure of the Elf from earlier appeared, breathless from running up the stairs earlier. None of our brethren are at the Royal Capital? The chairman was shocked when he heard that report. The capital city of the Kingdom, the Royal Capital. He had not thought that there would be no one there. Yes, they have moved out of the store Where did they go? That is, they went to various places from joining stores set up by brethren from other nations to help out merchants. The only thing is that none of them have returned to the village To think that no one is at the capital city of an important nation. This cannot be allowed. What in the world has the village been managing The body of the Elf drew back when he heard those words, said in an irritated voice. (The problem will not be solved even if I yell at the person in front of me. I must think of an alternative solution) Just then, an idea flashed across his mind. The occupation that the Elf said just now. Lets make a request to the merchants People from the human race as their opponents and people who travel about selling the daily goods of the village at that. If it is those people, they would probably also have the experience of traveling to Landbarn. If they are close by, it would only take a while for them to reach Landbarn. Contact the merchants who are in the vicinity of Landbarn. And investigate the surroundings of the Death God The Elf gave a swift reply and ran down the stairs once again as he headed for the village. Far South-East of the Elven village. The entertainment district of the Royal Capital. At the back entrance of a certain brothel is a farewell scene. Say, you are going no matter what? Will you not change your mind? A young woman with Twintails said while furrowing her eyebrows anxiously. In front of her is a person, who is prepared for a journey, with a huge bag with a small wheel attached at the bottom. Yes, I think that I should train myself from the bottom up before I meet Tauro-sama The person who is smiling is also a young woman. Even with the kind air, which she was emitting, there is also an air of coolness emanating from her. From now onwards, she plans to head to the other nations for training. Where else do you need to train on? She smiles silently even at the words that Twintail said with a slightly astounded expression on her face. Since the date has already been set, I do not have much time left There is no helping it. Make sure you return safely Knowing that the determination of her friend is unwavering, they exchanged a brief hug. I am sure that there is bound to be something I can learn. I will teach you too when I return Its alright. There wont be a chance to use it anyway As she whispers into her ears, Twintail shakes her head. Her customers are men who are sensitive. There will be no opportunities to utilize the new anti-Doctor Slime technique on these men. Well then, shall we be off Some distance away, the concierge who was looking at the both of them called out. At his side is a golem carriage that is waiting for her to board. Do you not need to tell her? He was referring to her other close friend. The Werewolf Onee-san. Yes, after all, if I tell her, it feels like she will follow me all the way to beyond this nation An apologetic expression appears on her face. Even with her appearance that is of a career woman who is mentally strong, the Werewolf Onee-san has a lonely side to her. It felt very likely, after the reluctant farewell, that she would chase after the back of the carriage. And the frightening thing is that it is not impossible for her to do with werewolf abilities. Stay healthy. It might be something that need not be said when it comes to you, but remember not to push yourself When she hears those words, Light Cruiser-sensei smiled just like the blooming of a flower. I understand Just like this, Light Cruiser-sensei departed on a journey to train herself. CH 176.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes The Imperial Empire that rules over the western half of the Ost continent. Its Imperial Capital has houses, that are the color of sand, made out of stone, built in a straight line. At the center of the Imperial Capital lies the palace that towers above the rest of the buildings. Inside the palace, the round table meeting is currently in progress. The Kingdom has succeeded in manufacturing the Elixir? Hearing the shocking information that the headmaster of the Imperial Empire Magic Academy brought along with him, the expressions on the face of everyone at the meeting became even more dubious all at once. The young man who is at the prime of his life lets out a huge sigh and speaks. After the Ghost Knight incident, we have lacked behind once again huh Hearing these words straight from the Emperor himself, silence fills the whole room once again. I should have already granted you enough budget and manpower so what in the world went wrong? In my opinion, for this to have happened once again Would it not mean that something is absolutely wrong with the organization itself The middle-aged woman who has a chiseled face. She has jurisdiction over the Crafting Guild and the headmaster of the Imperial Empire Magic Academy. After hearing these words, the body of the two of them tensed up. No, the magic techniques of the Imperial Empire are equal if not better than that of the Kingdom. The magic techniques of the Imperial Empire are definitely not inferior to them The thin old man refutes in a strong tone even as his voice was shaking due to his nervousness. Then why is our country not able to manufacture the Elixir? The thin old man, who is the headmaster of the Imperial Empire Magic Academy, finds himself unable to speak for a moment. I deduce that there was an issue with the ingredients that we have The Emperor lifts one of his eyebrows as he urges the headmaster to continue speaking. The headmaster stands up, he begins explaining while adding hand gestures to aid his explanation. The main ingredient for the Elixir is a very specific fruit. The Ambrosia or the fruit that is also called the Fruit of God. It has been described in many documents that that is used as the base ingredient in order to create the Elixir Ho If we get our hands on the Ambrosia, we will no doubt be able to create the Elixir The headmaster sits back down on his seat after finishing his explanation. Taking his eyes off of the figure that has become thin with age, the Emperor proceeds to ask more questions. Then why is it that the Ambrosia is not in our hands? I will not be satisfied unless you provide an explanation, which I must be satisfied with, for that His face turns pale immediately and he showed signs of panic, the headmaster stands up once again. I deduce that it is the result of a c-coincidence A coincidence? Yes. According to the word that goes around, the Kingdom got their hands on only one of the fruit by chance from a traveller Beads of sweat are clearly dripping from the forehead of the old man. The person who got it just so happened to be a student studying at the Royal Magic Academy. Due to this, the person brought the Ambrosia to the Magic Academy and it was turned into the Elixir The Emperor scrutinizes the contents of the conversation without saying a word. The expression on his face is definitely not showing that things are favorable for the old man at all. Where in the world did the traveler get the Ambrosia from? Do not tell me that you will say that there is only one of the Ambrosia in this world In order to press the old man for an answer, the Emperor continues to ask. And the traveler that you speak of. Where did that person come from and where in the world did that person head to? The headmaster could not answer. With his thin body that is still standing up, he looks down and wipes the sweat off of his face. Inferior to that of the Kingdom. The headmaster only reacted to those words and stood up to refute them. Due to this, he did not prepare the necessary information required to answer these questions that the Emperor had asked. That is enough He sits down after these cold words were said by the Emperor. In the eyes of everyone else there, they took this as the evaluation of the headmaster taking a huge hit. Just then, the gentleman with silver-gray hair raises his hand, seeking to make a statement. Commanding the expedition force with Auwalk as their target, he is the marquis that was forced to retreat due to the Ghost Knight. I have received the same kind of information on my end as well The marquis stands up, he begins to speak while bringing his eyes down to the memo pad he held in his left hand. However, his back is straight and he showed no signs of slouching at all. First is the amount of the Elixir produced by the Kingdom. This is lesser than the amount of perfume that a lady can have on her hand. It is probably impossible for the Elixir that the Kingdom has produced to demonstrate the effects that are on par with that of a Triple B potion Using the thumb of the hand he is holding the memo pad with, he flips the page with practiced movements and continues to speak on the matter. The fruit that is thought to be the Ambrosia, let us call this fruit as the Ambrosia for now. A lot of this has been lost through the many trial and error done during the manufacturing process, and it seems like there are not even any fragments of the Ambrosia remaining With this explanation, even though just slightly, an air of relief spreads throughout the room. Also, regarding the traveler who handed over the Ambrosia, there is a rumor that has been going around that this person is one of the A-rank pilots who is from our country, the person known as the Death God Sounds of whispering and sudden movement of chairs resounded throughout the room. After waiting for the sounds to dissipate, the Marquis continued to speak. From dispatching a messenger to the Death God, who is currently in Landbarn, we have learned that he does not know of anything regarding this matter. The person who met with the Death God has also asserted that he did not see any signs of suspicious behavior from the Death God himself The Emperor rested his chin on one of his hands and laughed scornfully. According to the people in distant lands, he is an existence that has extremely high combat prowess. You would think that I will be on my guard because of this but that is just utter foolishness The trust that he has in the Death God does not waver at all. The fact that he is a person who does not wish for fortune or influence has been shown to be the absolute truth by his accomplishments up until now. The Marquis ascertains those signs and continues to speak. It is just that it seems like the Ambrosia having been brought from the West is a fact that has been verified. According to my hypothesis, I think that one person from among the people who had escaped from Landbarn to the Kingdom has it The only nation that lies West to the Kingdom is the Empire. And the time when they got their hands on the Ambrosia is right after the capture of Landbarn by the Countess from the Frontier. Having heard the basis for the hypothesis, the Emperor nods. It all adds up. Order the Countess from the Frontier to search every nook and cranny within the territory of Landbarn The Marquis made a deep bow and silently lowers his waist to sit on his own seat. The Emperor moved his eyes from the Marquis horizontally to somewhere above the head of the middle-aged woman who has a chiseled face. How is the progress for the Ghost Knight incident? The back of the middle-aged woman, who has a chiseled face, trembles. She then lifts her head that has been looking down all this time. In exchange for unimaginable power, the mind of the pilot has been destroyed. She reported it in this way to gain some favor points but she did not continue speaking about the next part. You did well to find out the weakness of the Ghost Knight in such a short span of time. However, we will not let the Kingdom do as they please forever. We will one day overtake them and conquer them The Emperor then continues speaking in a calm tone. CH 176.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Does it seem like you will be able to prepare for that time when it comes? Money, people; Feel free to request any of these. You do not have to hold anything back She is in a position where she supervises the Crafting Guild. She stands up and gave a deep bow. She did not voice out the need for more budget or people. The future of the Imperial Empire lies with the work you are doing. I am counting on you The middle-aged woman who has a chiseled face replies in a husky voice. The color of her face was closer to that of blue than it is to white. The stage shifts far to the East from the Imperial Empire to the Royal Capital of the Kingdom. Over there lies a chic building, with white as its main color, built facing the main street of the entertainment district. It is the building of one of the Big Three, Jayanne. The information on the spy from the Imperial Empire that you told me recently has helped out a lot I am intruding on the waiting room that is located at the back of the first floor. And the person sitting in front of me is Cool-san. I came to look at the face of my subordinate while I had some business to attend to here. By the way, by business, I mean pressing her about when I can meet with the Instructor Light Cruiser. I see From the eyes of other people, they probably see this expression of hers, which does not change, as the sign that she is indifferent about this matter. However, I know her too well and I understand. Cool-san is currently in a good mood. Firsts, it looks like the catches are coming one after another You were able to tell While saying this, Cool-san touches one side of her cheek with one of her hands. (But this is no different than before though) Even though she is a beauty, this is such a waste. Not realizing these thoughts of mine, she proceeds to talk about the details of the catches. Ohhh, the smelting place for minerals huh The first person that got caught by her net was a young person working at that place. The story goes that he clutched the special bonus he just got from his job as he set foot in the brothel that is of the highest class. (That is because the repair of the Knights and construction of the Knights are occurring one after another recently) The smelting place creates the resources that are used for the repair and the construction. There is no doubt that there will be a sudden increase in recruitments for people to work at the smelting place. He felt extremely good Cool-san laughs eerily with her eyes alone. It seems like she pulled off a combination play with the concierge to fish out one of the first-timers from the mass of customers that visited the store. Provide the service at an extremely cheap rate that is limited to the first-timers who work at the smelting place you say? It seems like she had this idea so she suggested it to the young one. This became a rumor that spread around and the people, who worked at the same place as him, visited the store day after day. You did a good job convincing the concierge to accept providing the service at such a price That is because the amount of customers I serve from the store did not change at all It seems like she reduced her share of customers in order for the concierge to accept her offer. To be able to get that much experience at that cheap of a price. It is certainly like a dream With her expressionless face that is falling apart moment by moment, she stares ecstatically into blank space. Their levels of virginity are so high that it cannot be compared to the people who are of the same age as them and it seems like, on days where she did more of them, she did as many as three of them in a day. (People of the same kind call for their friends who are of the same kind. No, a person who is a first-timer will know another person who is a first-timer as well) What an outstanding strategy. (Even so, to think that rather than the fees being reduced, there is actually a compensation for that) The reason she showed up at the brothel is not because of work but rather it is for her interest. No, it is her way of life, or it may even be the objective in her life itself. Looking straight ahead at what she wishes for and continuously making progress towards it without ever losing her way. This is as expected of Cool-san. There are times when people who are outliers are mixed within the first-timers but that cannot be helped It is still a fact that they are visiting the shop for the first time so it seems like she still does it with them without ever turning them away. The price that she has to pay in order to get her hands on the firsts. She seems to think of it this way so it seems like that is not a problem. However, people who are firsts are starving right? If you do it with people like them every day, will your body be alright? These people do not know how to control the amount of force they are using so there should be cases where she was treated quite roughly. There is no need for you to worry. The way that I have been trained myself up is very different after all However, Cool-san is very composed. I decided not to ask her about what method she used to train herself up. A gentleman does not pry into the efforts put in by a lady. And it is also not limited to the young ones as well While continuing to speak, a smile that seems to be full of meaning appears on the face of Cool-san. Eh? A small surprise leaks out from my mouth. This world where the culture for fetishes is immersive. At the Royal Capital, there are various stores that range from high-class brothels, like the Big Three, to cheap stores managed by the organization known as the Lucky Adventurers of the Business Industry. Excluding the exceptions like the Old man of the rental bookstore, I thought that everyone would have already graduated from being a First when they were young. When working at the smelting place, there are cases like the skin becoming rough, the smell of the skin being like that of chemicals due to chemicals from the smelting place lingering on the skin and much more. It seems like he is as kind of a person as he is reserved around woman and he settles these matters on his own. I see Now that she says it, it is not that I do not understand. While looking at me as I place my hand on my chin while I nod, Cool-san opens her mouth to speak. The person that came just the other day was one who is in the middle of his forties It seems like that man, whose hair had become thin and was rather overweight, has no confidence in himself at all. In front of Cool-san, who is a high rate beauty, the only thing he could do is act as reserved as he possibly could. He was so very adorable Cool-san makes an expression on her face as if she was having the dream of her life. It seems like that had set her maternal instinct and her sadistic side on fire. I could not help myself and I went all out The expression that surfaced on her face was the smile of a beast that has just finished eating its fill of a sumptuous meal. I felt an unsettling feeling well up within me and asked how the partner was doing. And it was the answer I was expecting; he was in an extremely bad condition. He did not regain consciousness even after evening came, even up until the time when the store was about to close you say? There is no doubt that the soul of that man is in high spirits somewhere. Will that be alright? When I lost to her at the Holy City, I too experienced a sensation similar to that of a near-death experience. I was happy in my own way that I got to experience that feeling, but I cannot imagine what would have happened if I did not manage to come back down. Y-yes, probably A reply that is not a clear answer. When I asked about it, she mentioned that she left the rest to the concierge so she did not know about the rest. I let out a huge sigh. CH 176.3 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Doesnt that mean that this is the opposite version of me getting banned from entering this store? Going overboard because she left it all up to her lust, she made the Instructor Light Cruiser stay in bed for nearly a month. That may be so, Cool-san said, along with a rather weird smile on her face. As expected of the Ace of the Doom Squad, what a terrifying lady she is. (Hmm?) Just then, I notice a small flower pot at the corner of the window It gives off a simple yet seemingly expensive air. The reason it caught my eye was because there was nothing growing in it. That belongs to her According to Cool-san, it seems like Explosive Onee-sama was the one who brought it over. By the way, she is in the midst of a hard struggle with handling all the customers who made their reservations with the store. It is probably the seed of the fruit she got the other day. Would that not be the place where she is growing it in She is probably talking about the Pomelo. A citrus fruit with a refreshing sourness and tastes good but has many seeds. In my previous world, I too have grown some in my backyard. (Although they did grow into sprouts, they never did bear fruit in the end) It is not a farm, I merely grew it on bare soil. Now that I think about it, I should have tended to it just a little bit more. A first-timer is here. Please make the necessary preparations At that time, along with a knock, the voice, belonging to the concierge in training, came from the other side of the door. Cool-san hurried over to the door. She listened to the details given by the concierge from the gap of the door. I will go immediately, she replied, as she turned back to me. (Whoa) I backed away reflexively, pushing back even the chair that was in my path. The Cool-sans eyes have formed into the shape resembling that of two crescent moons. (What an alluring smile) No, there is one other thing to add to it. Even her lips are like that of the crescent moon. It seems like his friends have come to the store as well Cool-san giggles, seemingly amused. No, this is already the Unicorn (Eater of Firsts). Is the matter about him being worried that you will cause trouble when you only have a single partner so how about having two people as partners at the same time? I have already guessed the answer but I still ask my question on purpose. Cool-san nods as if that is the natural thing to do. Of course I gave him the OK She then left the room while swinging from left to right. What troublesome people. What truly troublesome people The voice, which was repeating this line, disappeared as it went down the corridor. The tone of that voice expressed that she was happy from the bottom of her heart. (Be careful of going overboard) I repeated these words, that I have learned from the brothel, in my mind. It may be possible that she might learn the meaning behind these words in the near future. (An experience that her whole body will remember for life. It will probably be impossible without that though) If I say anything unnecessary right now, Cool-san will no doubt fly into a fit of rage. (Well then, let me head back) It will still be a while but the date for my battle with the Instructor Light Cruiser has been set as well. The reason I cannot meet her right away seems to be because she is away on some kind of training. I do not think that she needs training when she has come this far already but it can be said that this is very much like the Instructor Light Cruiser. (She is an ardent learner as usual) The sense of stoicism that comes from continuously refining oneself is one of the many charming qualities that the Instructor Light Cruiser has. (Hmmmm) Just then, the flowerpot enters my field of vision. I recall the time when the seeds of the Pomelo were sowed back at the Forest Garden. At that time, I am sure that Imosuke requested that a D rank potion be sprinkled over them. (Alright, time for the substitute for a fertilizer) I activated my magic after confirming that there was no one around me. In my hand is a glass bottle with a thick blue liquid. It is a D rank potion for illnesses. (Do grow up all strong and healthy) As the pot is small, I sprinkled a third of the potion and drank the rest. Then, I evened out any uneven surfaces with my hands. With the rank of the potion being at D rank and with the amount I sprinkled at that amount, there will be no possibility of a herbal plant transforming into a herbal tree. I quietly left the resting room. I temporarily headed home. Perhaps because the sun is still high up in the sky, my familiars do not come out to the entranceway to welcome me home. They are probably still at the Forest Garden. Feeling the need to check up on them, I head out to the Forest Garden. It seems like they are still busy When I came to take a look, I was met with a rare sight of Imosuke not being on a branch of the herbal tree. It is at the bank of the lake, on an evergreen tree with many thorns. At the root, Dangorou is digging up soil. Maintenance is difficult Such waves are emitted from the two of them respectively. This tree is the Pomelo. It seems like it is rare in this world and Imosuke worked extremely hard to prepare the seeds for it. However, it seems like it is not the end even after the seeds have sprouted. It seems like the maintenance is also quite troublesome. I guess the maintenance has to be done properly or the flowers will not bloom If not well maintained, rather than the flowers not blooming, it seems like leaves will fall and the tree will become bare. The Pomelo is my favorite. I am happy to be able to eat it but it seems like I have placed quite a lot of burden on them. I am sorry The feeling of sorriness builds up within me and these words come out naturally from my mouth. It is alright It is fun It seems like they are overjoyed that I am happy. The depths of my nose tinged just slightly. Both of you, thank you I lowered my waist to sit on the floor and gazed at the working figures of the two of them. (The pot that belongs to Explosive Onee-sama. I sprinkled some potion on it but it seems like growing the Pomelo is quite difficult) The two of them that are Plant Masters. It is like this even with Imosuke and Dangorou. (When it does not go well, there is no choice but to give up) I shrugged as I come to a conclusion. There is an existence that is peering at this such person and the other two from within the lake. That is the tortoise that has been left in charge of the management of the lake, Zaratan. (This is the reason huh) It silently blinked both of its eyes. The cause for the Ambrosia disappearing from the Forest of Spirits. It felt like it understood the cause. Zaratan observed them closely, especially the pill bug. (I have not seen them a lot recently) The surroundings of the Lake of Spirits. It felt like they were hanging around the ground around there last time. However, it is not known when but they disappeared. (The earth element Spirit Beast) Recalling the unique trait of the pill bugs, it slowly opened and closed its eyelids. (I see that this existence is essential) The Forest of Spirits that is known to be a land overflowing with mana. And it itself was able to brag that it maintained the quality of the water at the lake at a high level. But even so, the fruit of the Ambrosia did not grow, its numbers dwindled and it disappeared in the end. (Why is that?) It will probably think of that even if it is not the Zaratan. If it is right now, it knows. The nutrients in the soil were not enough. (If it continues on like this, it will definitely bear fruit again) Seemingly satisfied, Zaratan narrowed its eyes and it dived headfirst into the water. CH 177.1 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Located East of the Royal Palace, a building built from white marble with a roof that has a steep gradient. Two men were gazing outside from a window on the second floor. My my Shrugging his shoulders is the gentleman who has silver-gray hair that was stiffened with gel. This person is the headmaster of the Royal Magic Academy. What lies beyond his gaze is the main entrance of the academy. Right now, people who look like the servants of nobles are gathered there and were jostling with the gatekeeper. We will not hand over the Elixir. We have said that many times but they really are people who do not understand words Showing signs of irritation, the thin middle-aged man, who has one side of his mouth bent downwards, swings his head from left to right. His name is Thermano. The professor of the Magic Academy and also a high-ranking doctor whose nickname is greatest of the Kingdom. The creation of the Elixir is probably impossible without his knowledge and skill. This right in front of us is what it is like to not have a listening ear Just like Thermano, the headmaster bent the one end of his mouth downwards. The production of the Elixir is successful Ever since this news was announced to the public, it has become like this. Even if we say it is a success, only a small amount was produced. If it were to be used, we probably will not be able to expect the effect to be on par with the Triple B effect At first, the headmaster explained to the servants who have come with questions regarding the matter. Even though it is unfortunate, we have no plans to procure more ingredients for the Elixir. It is not possible to produce any more of the Elixir However, they are not content with that answer. No, their masters probably do not agree. Even when they meet face-to-face with the headmaster countless times, all they say is Hand over the Elixir. The headmaster, who has given up on explaining the matter any further, has decided to reject any requests for a face-to-face meeting for now. He is pushing them back with brute force. Just then, a loud sound of a knock resounded. headmaster! A person serving the house of a Marquis wants to meet with the headmaster no matter what the circumstance is The figure that appeared on the other end of the door is the commanding officer of the gatekeepers. Do not let anyone pass, I am sure I told you that earlier Turning back, the headmaster makes a rather suspicious expression. Even as looking at that expression made the commanding officer have a troubled expression, he does not return to his post. He mumbles while he stands at the same spot. Have you been threatened? When the commanding officer heard that question, he slumped his back. Using such dirty tricks The headmaster spews these words from his mouth as he frowns. Asking the name of the individual known as the commanding officer and, threatening to get revenge in order to allow their request to come to pass. This is one of the methods that the servants of the nobles often use. I will protect you for sure. You do not have to worry Even though he does not show signs that he is completely at ease, the commanding officer backed down. While looking at the closed door, Thermano opens his mouth that is bent downwards at one of its end. Was it a mistake that we announced it to the public Without waiting for a reply, he continued to speak. Up until now, the Elixir only exists in legends. But now, it has been proven that it exists in real life as well The headmaster silently urges him to continue speaking. I thought that announcing it to the public was the most important thing. Recording the manufacturing method and having the product itself to act as the evidence. These two will have the possibility of becoming the treasure of humanity However, the reaction from the world was different. As he says this, Thermano swings his head from left to right. What they want is only the Elixir in the form of a potion. In their intentions lie no intention of seeking to know the value it has in science He cuts his words short, a sorrowful expression appearing on the face of the professor whose mouth is lopsided. Peering at that figure from the side, the headmaster silently starts to speak. This is not something you should be pessimistic over. The masters of the people who are trying to force their way into here are all old men. You must not see this as something that people in the society commonly do A tone that is calm and kind. It is like he is providing guidance to a student who had his perspective narrowed as he thought too hard on the matter. Thermano-kun. You are still at a young age, halfway through your forties. You yourself are also a high ranking recovery type practitioner Feeling that the gaze of Thermano has shifted over, he continues to speak. Your willpower and stamina are probably overflowing correct? You are also able to treat injuries and illnesses with your own magic Thermano does not think of himself as young but the talk about his magic is on point. Thermano silently concentrates on his hearing. That may be why you do not feel that much of a sense of accomplishment. The matter known as old men being attached to life is terrifying. As the years on their age add up year by year, this attachment of theirs gets stronger and stronger As the years on their age add up year by year you say. I do not get a very constructive feel from that Seeing Thermano tilt his head, the headmaster breaks into a smile. A student that was given a long break from school. Imagine that for a moment. Would a person whose remaining days are few not feel that he is being pressed by each passing second? Replacing the scenario of a student being given a long break with life, he thinks about the students that he guided up until now. When he did that, there was something that he thought back to. Now that you mentioned it, the younger the person, the less the person is attached to life and death The talk about progression with indecisive students. By the way, they said lines that went along the lines of the one below, which troubled Thermano. If it is to grant my wish, I do not mind dying when I tread on the path to my wish They said this not because they were in the moment. At this point in time, the students are absolutely serious. The ability that he thinks that the students have to achieve their dreams. If they have this, he will not stop them at all. He will even support them to the best of his ability. However, most of them are only placing bets on life that is not in their favor at all. (There was even a person who wanted to walk the path to be a doctor) That person had a dream but that person did not have enough power to reach it. The things that person produced were only junk potions and the amount of junk potions produced was low. Before he knew it, that person had disappeared from the world of doctors. (For it to result in that though) For a period of time, there was an incident of an aphrodisiac of poor quality that was spreading throughout the red-light district of the Royal Capital. It was a case where it had little effect and the product can almost be called a toxin. Several of the women had fallen gravely ill and were plagued by it. To have people use such things, what a hideous thing to do! Thermano, who was trembling with anger, cooperated on all fronts of the matter. He poured all of his strength into analyzing the aphrodisiac and treating the women who were affected. Fortunately, the criminal syndicate was exposed and the case was solved. Many people were caught. (I did not expect to hear that name at that place) Among those who were caught was the person who was his disciple in the past. As that person had a hand in the production of the aphrodisiac, he was already executed. The bitter aftertaste of that time. Even now, that still remains like a cage at the very depths of his mind. The accomplishment you have achieved is the huge advancement of the magical techniques of humanity. Be proud The expression on the face of the headmaster is like that of an adult gazing at an awkward child. To the headmaster, Thermano is an excellent but troublesome student, one he cannot take his eyes off of. If we get our hands on the Ambrosia, will the problem be solved? Without realizing these feelings of the headmaster, Thermano closes his eyes and lets out a sigh. Recently, he has been repeating these words countless times. The headmaster replies in the same way as always. The one who has it is the Death God, the pilot who is called the strongest of the Empire. Nothing can be done even with the power of His Majesty Looking downwards, Thermano swings his head from left to right. He expressed his intentions in a way that did not cause any misunderstandings but Explosive Onee-sama does not say a word about who she got the Ambrosia from. However, the fact that it was from the Death God is a fact that is known even by the higher-ups of the Kingdom. (The secret will be protected if I do not say the name. Perhaps she thought that way?) With this memory that brought a smile to his face, the headmaster recalls the figure of Explosive Onee-sama. As a person who works at a brothel, I cannot answer such a question In front of the professor and the headmaster, she said these words in a cool demeanor. A straightforwardness that is very much like a young person is something that the headmaster really likes. (However, with a little investigation, this sort of information can be attained easily) The lies of a child can be seen through by the parent of the child. The headmaster was merely feigning ignorance. In the eyes of the headmaster, the lies of Explosive Onee-sama arLocated East of the Royal Palace, a building built from white marble with a roof that has a steep gradient. Two men were gazing outside from a window on the second floor. My my Shrugging his shoulders is the gentleman who has silver-gray hair that was stiffened with gel. This person is the headmaster of the Royal Magic Academy. What lies beyond his gaze is the main entrance of the academy. Right now, people who look like the servants of nobles are gathered there and were jostling with the gatekeeper. We will not hand over the Elixir. We have said that many times but they really are people who do not understand words Showing signs of irritation, the thin middle-aged man, who has one side of his mouth bent downwards, swings his head from left to right. His name is Thermano. The professor of the Magic Academy and also a high-ranking doctor whose nickname is greatest of the Kingdom. The creation of the Elixir is probably impossible without his knowledge and skill. This right in front of us is what it is like to not have a listening ear Just like Thermano, the headmaster bent the one end of his mouth downwards. The production of the Elixir is successful Ever since this news was announced to the public, it has become like this. Even if we say it is a success, only a small amount was produced. If it were to be used, we probably will not be able to expect the effect to be on par with the Triple B effect At first, the headmaster explained to the servants who have come with questions regarding the matter. Even though it is unfortunate, we have no plans to procure more ingredients for the Elixir. It is not possible to produce any more of the Elixir However, they are not content with that answer. No, their masters probably do not agree. Even when they meet face-to-face with the headmaster countless times, all they say is Hand over the Elixir. The headmaster, who has given up on explaining the matter any further, has decided to reject any requests for a face-to-face meeting for now. He is pushing them back with brute force. Just then, a loud sound of a knock resounded. headmaster! A person serving the house of a Marquis wants to meet with the headmaster no matter what the circumstance is The figure that appeared on the other end of the door is the commanding officer of the gatekeepers. Do not let anyone pass, I am sure I told you that earlier Turning back, the headmaster makes a rather suspicious expression. Even as looking at that expression made the commanding officer have a troubled expression, he does not return to his post. He mumbles while he stands at the same spot. Have you been threatened? When the commanding officer heard that question, he slumped his back. Using such dirty tricks The headmaster spews these words from his mouth as he frowns. Asking the name of the individual known as the commanding officer and, threatening to get revenge in order to allow their request to come to pass. This is one of the methods that the servants of the nobles often use. I will protect you for sure. You do not have to worry Even though he does not show signs that he is completely at ease, the commanding officer backed down. While looking at the closed door, Thermano opens his mouth that is bent downwards at one of its end. Was it a mistake that we announced it to the public Without waiting for a reply, he continued to speak. Up until now, the Elixir only exists in legends. But now, it has been proven that it exists in real life as well The headmaster silently urges him to continue speaking. I thought that announcing it to the public was the most important thing. Recording the manufacturing method and having the product itself to act as the evidence. These two will have the possibility of becoming the treasure of humanity However, the reaction from the world was different. As he says this, Thermano swings his head from left to right. What they want is only the Elixir in the form of a potion. In their intentions lie no intention of seeking to know the value it has in science He cuts his words short, a sorrowful expression appearing on the face of the professor whose mouth is lopsided.* Peering at that figure from the side, the headmaster silently starts to speak. This is not something you should be pessimistic over. The masters of the people who are trying to force their way into here are all old men. You must not see this as something that people in the society commonly do A tone that is calm and kind. It is like he is providing guidance to a student who had his perspective narrowed as he thought too hard on the matter. Thermano-kun. You are still at a young age, halfway through your forties. You yourself are also a high ranking recovery type practitioner Feeling that the gaze of Thermano has shifted over, he continues to speak. Your willpower and stamina are probably overflowing correct? You are also able to treat injuries and illnesses with your own magic Thermano does not think of himself as young but the talk about his magic is on point. Thermano silently concentrates on his hearing. That may be why you do not feel that much of a sense of accomplishment. The matter known as old men being attached to life is terrifying. As the years on their age add up year by year, this attachment of theirs gets stronger and stronger As the years on their age add up year by year you say. I do not get a very constructive feel from that Seeing Thermano tilt his head, the headmaster breaks into a smile. A student that was given a long break from school. Imagine that for a moment. Would a person whose remaining days are few not feel that he is being pressed by each passing second? Replacing the scenario of a student being given a long break with life, he thinks about the students that he guided up until now. When he did that, there was something that he thought back to. Now that you mentioned it, the younger the person, the less the person is attached to life and death The talk about progression with indecisive students. By the way, they said lines that went along the lines of the one below, which troubled Thermano. If it is to grant my wish, I do not mind dying when I tread on the path to my wish They said this not because they were in the moment. At this point in time, the students are absolutely serious. The ability that he thinks that the students have to achieve their dreams. If they have this, he will not stop them at all. He will even support them to the best of his ability. However, most of them are only placing bets on life that is not in their favor at all. (There was even a person who wanted to walk the path to be a doctor) That person had a dream but that person did not have enough power to reach it. The things that person produced were only junk potions and the amount of junk potions produced was low. Before he knew it, that person had disappeared from the world of doctors. (For it to result in that though) For a period of time, there was an incident of an aphrodisiac of poor quality that was spreading throughout the red-light district of the Royal Capital. It was a case where it had little effect and the product can almost be called a toxin. Several of the women had fallen gravely ill and were plagued by it.* To have people use such things, what a hideous thing to do! Thermano, who was trembling with anger, cooperated on all fronts of the matter. He poured all of his strength into analyzing the aphrodisiac and treating the women who were affected. Fortunately, the criminal syndicate was exposed and the case was solved. Many people were caught. (I did not expect to hear that name at that place) Among those who were caught was the person who was his disciple in the past. As that person had a hand in the production of the aphrodisiac, he was already executed. The bitter aftertaste of that time. Even now, that still remains like a cage at the very depths of his mind.* While shifting his eyes to look at Thermano, whose eyes have become dim, the headmaster says, as if consoling Thermano. The accomplishment you have achieved is the huge advancement of the magical techniques of humanity. Be proud The expression on the face of the headmaster is like that of an adult gazing at an awkward child. To the headmaster, Thermano is an excellent but troublesome student, one he cannot take his eyes off of. If we get our hands on the Ambrosia, will the problem be solved? Without realizing these feelings of the headmaster, Thermano closes his eyes and lets out a sigh. Recently, he has been repeating these words countless times. The headmaster replies in the same way as always. The one who has it is the Grim Reaper, the pilot who is called the strongest of the Empire. Nothing can be done even with the power of His Majesty Looking downwards, Thermano swings his head from left to right. He expressed his intentions in a way that did not cause any misunderstandings but Explosive Onee-sama does not say a word about who she got the Ambrosia from. However, the fact that it was from the Grim Reaper is a fact that is known even by the higher-ups of the Kingdom. (The secret will be protected if I do not say the name. Perhaps she thought that way?) With this memory that brought a smile to his face, the headmaster recalls the figure of Explosive Onee-sama. As a person who works at a brothel, I cannot answer such a question In front of the professor and the headmaster, she said these words in a cool demeanor. A straightforwardness that is very much like a young person is something that the headmaster really likes. (However, with a little investigation, this sort of information can be attained easily) The lies of a child can be seen through by the parent of the child. The headmaster was merely feigning ignorance. In the eyes of the headmaster, the lies of Explosive Onee-sama are only of that level. (The group who acted as representatives for the Empire fraction for the signing of the armistice treaty) What is more, the side who strongly wished for that is the Grim Reaper. To be honest, just that fact alone brought the source of the Ambrosia to light. (The Grim Reaper probably wanted revenge I would assume) CH 177.2 Translator: Ashita Editor: Weasalopes Thinking of the order of events, the cheeks of the headmaster loosened further. It is already a well-known story that Explosive Onee-sama defeated the Death God at the Contest before God held at the Holy City. The Death God, who is at the top of the world ranking. The Death God probably thought that he who lost to a nameless woman should not leave it as a loss. (However, he lost again) She, who got her hands on the fruit at the end of a fierce battle, said that. That the symbol of the military force of the Empire has once again lost to a student of the academy. That was so thrilling that the headmaster applauded for the young woman in his mind. (That very Death God has been defeated by the same opponent twice. It is not impossible but he would not want to make this matter known to the public) He probably strongly wished for her not to disclose that matter to the public in exchange for giving her the thing that she desires. The fortunate thing is probably the Death God himself not realizing the actual value that the Ambrosia has. However, if he stays within the Empire, then it is probably only a matter of time before he finds out about it. Until then, we must do whatever it takes The expression on the face of the headmaster becomes stiff. While gazing at the stiff expression of the headmaster, Thermano opens his mouth that was bent on one end. We have no choice but to put our hopes on the seeds for now The ingredient, that Explosive Onee-sama received. Included among them are several seeds. Currently, they have been handed over to a professor who specializes in plants. The professor is now trying, with utmost caution, to see if he can cultivate them. That is true, the technique of cultivating medicinal plants for our country is a step ahead of the other countries. There is no doubt that we will be able to pull it off The two of them nodded to each other. The provincial town of the Kingdom, Auwalk. Located at a place West of the Royal Capital that takes the fixed schedule golem carriages two days to reach. Within the Merchant Guild of that town, a female merchant, with long straight hair that is like the color of chestnuts, walks around. Though her chest is modest in size, she was tall, the figure of a model. A letter? Thank you While receiving a sealed envelope from the employee, she gives the employee a smile in return. A loose smile appears on the face of the employee, who is a middle-aged man. Of course, he did not forget to casually touch her hand when handing over the sealed envelope. After the female merchant left, the next merchant, who is a middle-aged man, that went up to the counter calls out to the middle-aged employee. She sure was a beauty huh Her style is good as well. Have a look, the position of her rump is right over here The middle-aged employee raised both of his hands to his chest. The merchant, who is a middle-aged man, turns back, managing to have a glance at the figure of the back of the female merchant who was just about to head outside. Seeing this, he whistled once. As expected, Elves are amazing And whats more, the long ears of theirs, there is a rumor going around that those are actually an erogenous zone for them. Maybe they will become heated when those ears of theirs pinched? The two of them get excited among themselves as they let out indecent laughs. They do not have any experience with Elves. Darn it, I really wanna do them Take a day off and have a trip to the Royal Capital. There is a store that will entertain you right? If I recall its called Froy or something Theres no way I can take one. I am so jealous of you, you are heading to the Royal Capital after this right? After hearing these words from the middle-aged employee, the merchant, who is a middle-aged man, let out a noticeable scowl on his face. I have no money. I have recently been eating only fast food or at stores that have discount coupons The two of them continued their enjoyable conversation up until another customer approached the counter. On the other side, the female merchant with long straight hair that is like the color of chestnuts, who left the Merchant Guild earlier. Sitting on the chair of a parasol at the public square, she orders a drink. What could this be A sealing wax that has the seal of the World Tree. After admiring it for a while, she puts it under the Sun and sees that the sealed envelope has become somewhat translucent. Of course, doing that does not allow her to know what is written on the letter in the sealed envelope. After the iced tea has been taken to her, she uses a knife to cut the sealing wax and took out the letter. Hmm, the Ambrosia? High-ranking ancient characters, that are difficult to understand, line the face of the letter. After giving that a read once, she murmurs. She has heard of it as well. That which has been called the Fruit of God, the fruit that mostly appears only in legends. Head for Landbarn, collect information on the Ambrosia using the top-secret route. The key lies with the pilot from the Empire, the Death God The contents of the letter are written as such. There are no problems in heading there Next on her list of plans is to head to the Royal Capital, which she has not visited in a long time. Over there, she thought of visiting a brothel that is managed by people from the same race and having an Elven male console her body. However, that can be done after the matter in Landbarn is over. After all, the store wont run She has no qualms about obeying the instructions given in the letter. Requests from the village are something they must carry out after all. And this time, the request is directly from the High Elf-sama himself She lets out a soft whistle. High ranking existences that one will not have many chances to see even when one is at the Elven village. High-ranking Elves, that have gathered under a building built at the tree trunk of the World Tree. A request from them is something that she rarely hears about. It is an extreme honor. Let me put my all into carry out this request Just then, she let out a playful smile. The Death Scythe (Scythe) of the Death God. I would like to have a taste of it if possible She, who has slept with people from the human race time and again as a bonus after business negotiations. However, she found that she was never able to find much satisfaction from this. She regularly visits the store managed by people from her race to seek comfort from the long thing that the male Elves have. Will he be able to satisfy me I wonder, I dont even need the money After she finished drinking, she stands up. Linking both of her hands behind her head, she walks across the public square in a relaxed manner. The place shifts from Auwalk to the South. There lies a plot of land that fell to ruin, filled with rocks and pebbles. Although there are several kinds of magical beasts living there, there are no inhabitants there who are human. Right now, in this land, a fissure is occurring even when there is no sound being emitted. It did not stop at one crack, cracks appear one after another. Their directions are not fixed as well. They spread in what could be best described as both horizontally and vertically. Caw! Caw! The birds that have sensed the anomaly jumped up from the earth and flee towards the sky. The countless fissures that appeared in the wasteland drew a huge circle with their lines. An eerie silence that rules over the surrounding area. Now, even the sound of the birds has died down. After a short while, an overly low voice echoes. The ground starting from the center of the circle slowly collapses inwards. The area C a diameter of a thousand meters. The depth is probably about several hundred meters as well. Due to how large the scale of the circle was, the collapse into the earth looked just like it was occurring in slow motion. What is this? This shaking? The path that cuts straight through into the middle of the forest. An old lady is progressing on the path on a small golem carriage. She clicks her tongue and stops the golem carriage. As something happened to the wheels on the left and right of the golem carriage, she could not progress in the direction she wanted to go. I sure hope it did not fall off Her face, which is full of wrinkles, showed signs of being worried, as she turned to face the compartment where the goods were stored. Stored there is a bag filled with items like fruits from trees and bundles of herbs tied together with strings. Every one of them can be harvested in this area. Just as she feels relieved, a thing that she is not used to seeing at the back of her vision. Is that a cloud? But it is quite filthy To the South, a giant smoke is currently rising. Its color is the color of deep ocher. The old lady stares at it without saying a word. Once she covered herself with her hood, she covers her nose and her mouth with the scarf she took out. At the next moment, a squall with sand mixed in with it arrives from the South. It was so strong that even as she remained in the forest, she felt as if she was about to be blown away. (Phew) The wind blows past her after tens of seconds. Her vision that was robbed by the cloud of sand slowly recovers as well. The old lady strongly pulls on the reins, she turns the head of the golem to face the direction of the smoke. The shaking of the earth has long since stopped. (Putting my body in harms way due to my curiosity. It is just that I am already not at the age to do that) With a certain expectation in her chest, she thinks in her head. What appears in her mind is the figure of an old person with a small build that looks similar to that of a goblin. (If I have some good information to tell, I might even be able to get a reward) How many years have passed since the last time she was able to experience it she wonders. Recalling the taste, her lower half shivers with excitement. (This is bad, I just wet myself from recalling it) She laughs bitterly at herself for acting in a way that does not suit her age. However, her feelings do not change. The golem carriage started heading towards the South. CH 178.1 My name is Vince. It went over there! Dont let it get away The leader of our team, who is a grim-looking middle-aged man shouted. I immediately chanted the incantation for Explosion. The magic that exploded right in front of the eyes of the small-sized magic beasts made them run back in the direction where they came from. Allllright! With the grim-looking middle-aged man at the center, the three uncles swung their swords. The magic beasts, that look like pigs, were defeated one after another. As I expected, having a magician really does change things a lot Their magic have a wide variety of applications, allowing them to be used in many situations The group of uncles, who smelled like sweat, smiled and slapped my back. Actually, I changed teams recently. (That is because I do not want to move away from the Royal Capital) The team I was on previously left the Royal Capital with the number of requests decreasing as their reason. Of course, I will come along as well. My comrades who had that thought were in shock. We will give your share of the profit some consideration so will you not come along? Adventurers who are magicians are actually quite an important existence. They probably did not want to let me go as they came to me many times to convince me regarding the change of members. However, the money did not move my heart. This is because I have a very specific reason regarding why I want to stay at the Royal Capital. (I will not be able to meet Twintail-san) That is a female employee who is working at Jayanne. Her dungeon has got a hold of my heart and does her dungeon not let go of it. Hey, good work there The team leader who is the grim-looking middle-aged man appeared right in front of me with a bag in one of his hands. He had gone to secure the drop immediately after they defeated the magic beasts. Do you want some of it? With the white leather bag swinging in the air, the grim-looking middle-aged man closed one of his eyes. What is in it? In that bag Testicles I am speechless. It is a delicacy, you can even eat it raw The grim-looking middle-aged man stretched his hand into the bag. I politely turned him down. (But I am really glad that I managed to enter a good team) It is true that the number of jobs here at the Royal Capital is decreasing. No matter how few magicians there are, there will be no place that will accept me if there are no jobs left to do. Is there a good team somewhere? After the play with Twintail-san, lying on the same pillow with her, I accidentally let my mouth slip. Even though my monologue continued on for a while, she had an expression that suggested she was thinking of something. I may be able to introduce you to one The woman I like is telling me that she will lend me her strength. There is no way for me not to go along with her suggestion. After I nodded and asked for her to do so, she contacted me several days later. It will be really helpful to have a magician on my team Making an appearance while saying such a line is the team leader, a rather grim-looking middle-aged man. It seems like he is under the Adventurer Guild but he has recently been given jobs directly from the Merchant Guild themselves. Are there no problems with this arrangement? After hearing my question, he showed no signs of irritation. If I cannot get a job through the Adventurer Guild, I have no choice but to search for one myself Saying as such, the grim-looking middle-aged man laughed in a loud voice. With my mind set, I decided to be in the care of this team. By the way, the details of the job are to aid the pilot from the Merchant Guild and also to repel the magical beasts on the main road. The reward for completing the job once is not that high but after I continued without quitting the job, my earnings were so good that they were better than what I was earning before. Are you going there today as well? We report to the Merchant Guild regarding the Royal Capital. When we dispersed at the large public square, I asked the middle-aged man who is not the leader. Of course! That is the reason I am working after all A person who is single sure is good Another middle-aged man said jealously. With the leader included, the middle-aged men number three people. It seems like they are going drinking after this. Have some. Your virility will run dry you know The leader held the white leather bag aloft once again. It seems like he intends to bring this to the tavern. I refused him politely once again. After that, I jogged towards the West of the public square. As my destination is right along the main street, I found it almost immediately. Built with white marble and bricks, an extremely high-class brothel. The heavy evergreen oak door with the word Jayanne, written in silver, which is written on it. I pushed it open with all my might. (It will be good if she is there. Please be there) I did not make a reservation tonight. I search the gallery with a feeling that is much like one of hope. (She is there!) I run over to the concierge and said her name. I am also quite a regular customer. As I am known to be the dedicated customer of Twintail-san so it was approved by the counter almost immediately. Thank you for nominating me. Let us have a good time today as well We link our arms and head up to the second floor using the staircase. And so, my solo dungeon exploration for today starts once again. (Allllright, it is time to do my best) The cave of Twintail-san. Truth be told, I do not know how many times I came here. It has completely become my home dungeon. To that extent, I know the location of all the traps by heart. (At the right side of this wall, if I recall it will activate after I press it) The wall of the cave, that is completely coated with slimes. I align the tip of my weapon with the trigger and put my strength into it. The Loud Echo Trap activates immediately; It attempts to rob me of my hearing. (I already have countermeasures for it) Before that happened, I distanced my ears from the mouth of Twintail-san. With this, the trap that is the loud echo instead becomes a song that makes me feel even better. I proceeded even further into the cave. (If I proceed any further, the Worm Trap will activate if I recall?) A natural cave with its walls, its floor, its ceiling covered with slimes. Other than the slimes that move slowly on the surface, there does not seem to be anything else that is moving. However, that is only a visual deception. Here I go I swallowed my own saliva and took a step forward. After the ground shook, a large amount of worms suddenly appear from the face of the wall. Then, they went in my direction to attack me. (This is a tough spot to be in) Several hundreds, no, it may even be thousands of worms. They rush in all at once in an attempt to crush me to death. I will probably fall here as long as I do not deactivate the trap. (Begin the Trap Return) Even as I am nervous, the end of my lips curve up into a smile, I reach out my hands to the two Dial keys right in front of my eyes. I had the experience of my hips giving out at this place time and time again. Those experiences are what made my skills improve. (Right twice, left twice then flick it) Pinching the soft yet stiff protrusions of the dials, I twist them left and right. After that, I flick them. I repeat this process many times. (Come to think of it, in the beginning, it took over tens of tries) There were also often times when I could not hold out. However, I have now come to a point where it only takes about eight times. I got an actual sense of how much I have grown. CH 178.2 Hmmm? All of a sudden, the cave vibrated strongly. A large amount of slime overflowed from deep within, washing away the mass of worms. I, who have hardened my body, managed to somehow let the stimulation pass. It is five times today. I was surprised, it was faster than before Showing signs of discomfort, Twintail-san shallowly breathed in and out repeatedly. While petting the hair of hers gently, I whisper into her ears. (Just a little bit more) While breathing out, I headed further in. Both of the hands of Twintail-san push strongly against my chest. It was as if she was refusing any further invasion beyond where I was. However, actions of that extent will not be able to stop my advance. (Alright, here is the monster house) At the end of the cave, the space in front of the door of the boss room. I readied my weapon once again and swung it an absurd number of times. The door of the room will not open unless I defeat all of the slimes here. Ohhhhhhh! When the continuous thrust from my hips connected, the Restraining Trap activates. My chest gets caught in between the two peaches, the calf of her legs push against the center of my back. It becomes a position where I can head further into the cave but on the other hand, I am not able to back out. In this position, I will not be able to unleash effective thrusts. A sacrificial defensive strategy by the dungeon master. (But there is a way to counter this though) While gritting my teeth, a smile appears on my face as I twist my hips left and right. If I cannot move front and back, I will turn instead. This is the answer I came up with. My attack, that has changed from thrusts to that of turning. The resistance of the slimes gets weaker and weaker. Finally, my restraints were lifted. (From here on out is the continuous attacking of the door of the boss room) My hip, which has regained its freedom thrusts with the help of my body weight. There is no longer any monster that is protecting the dungeon master. (It is going a lot more smoothly than usual today) The chief of the cave of Twintail-san does not come out of the boss room. That is why the way to defeat it is to use only long-range attacks. I continue to wait for the door to open as I knock relentlessly. (It opened!) Unable to withstand the thrusts, the door threw open. I pointed my weapon, the wand (short staff), in the direction of the boss room and chanted the incantation for explosion. Goooooo! The magic, that was fired from the tip of my wand, passes through the door and heads into the boss room. And inside, a huge explosion occurred. Phewww The cave shakes, up and down, violently. Just as the dungeon master faints, the cave collapses as well. I am buried alive and was crushed tightly by the walls. I, who had everything squeezed out from me, will always faint here. It is a mutual knockout together with the dungeon master but I am not unsatisfied with this result. This situation of being in the same situation together is a good thing. Ugh However, the situation today is different from the usual. It looks like I will be able to survive till the end. (It may be possible that I will be able to continue adventuring even after the door has opened) I thought as the vibrations and the pressure had me gritting my teeth. (Alright, I withstood it somehow) When I confirmed, the door was left open right in front of me. Lets go! To the new land! After hearing my declaration, Twintail-san screamed with a look of horror on her face. However, my advance does not stop. I courageously pushed forward with joy. However, even though it is open, the gap of the door of the boss room is extremely narrow. (I will tear it down with my thrusts!) I started thrusting continuously with all my might. The dungeon shakes as if it has gone mad. Due to this, out of three times, I can only accurately hit the door once. As I earnestly do my best to control my aim, the sight of Twintail-san, reaching her hand out to the small magic circle carved on the headboard of the bed, enters my vision. (A new trap?) My guess was right. That is a type of trap I have never experienced before up until now, it was a Summoning Trap. Almost immediately after the magic circle was deployed, a person appeared behind my back. Mr. Customer! Stop right there The apprentice concierge flew into the playroom without so much as a knock. In his hand is a key with a complex shape which is most likely the master key. After he locks both of his arms below my armpits, he forcefully pulls me out of the cave. Eh? Eh? What is this I am left unable to process this situation and in a state of panic. The apprentice concierge speaks in an apologetic tone. I will provide the explanation so please move to another room for now The other person is the concierge of a first-class brothel. Regardless of whether he is an apprentice or not, he has no courage to shout in an angry voice. Just as I am told, I wrap my lower half with a bath towel and descended down the stairs. I am very sorry. That was an emergency measure The place I was led to was a waiting room at the back of the counter. There was a concierge there who is filled with dignity. He bows courteously. That magic circle is something that she uses when she senses that she is at her limit Limit you say? The concierge nods. To put it in a sentence, it will be that she could not handle the attack of the customer She could not handle my attack. The ring of those words is sweet. For I who am a sensitive man, the time when I will be evaluated as such does not come even in my dreams. Including today, have you not felt any resistance recently? When I was asked that question, I thought. The cave of Twintail-san that I know by heart and have fully prepared countermeasures for. I have a feeling that conquering the cave gets easier and easier with the number of times I come. Seeing me nod, the concierge lets out a voice that is filled with strong emotion. Mr. Customer, you have graduated. You should aim for someone one level above next After hearing those words, nothing comes out of my mouth. I loved that cave dearly. How comfortable it was to explore that cave, the home dungeon that taught me the know-how of conquering with its own body. I am sorry but you cannot do that. Once you start, I will probably not be able to stop your will That is indeed true. Her mind and body will not last. Please understand the situation The concierge deeply bows his head. Just like this, I graduated from the beginner dungeon of Jayanne. (What do I do from now on I wonder) Heading out, I made my way to the exit at the lobby as I looked around at my surroundings. (That is impossible I say) The sidelines with dynamite bodies who are sitting at the side of the wall. These are the group of dungeons that are of the highest difficulty. I do not know which one it is but there seems to also be a legendary dungeon that even the Grim Reaper of the Empire could not conquer. Such a place is one I would probably lose my life just by getting near. (The recommendation from the concierge is that person if I do recall correctly) At the center of the gallery, the person at the very front line, that woman with a small stature is sitting confidently with her arms crossed. Her body is gorgeous, her chest and her rump are thin. So much so that my first impression of her is that I think that she might just be too young. (So she is called Twintails, she looks good) The one I graduated from, Twintail-san. Twintails has the same hairstyle as her. When I observed her mannerisms, she seems like a bright and energetic person. She often smiles when talking to the person beside her. (Ok, I will aim for her next) I nodded. Feeling the need to save up the money for my next visit, I thought about my next job. CH 179.1 A few days later, the female merchant with long and straight hair with chestnut color arrived in Landbarn. I have come to help the Great Ones sell things from the Elven village. She calls out to the gatekeepers, closing one of her eyes. One of the gatekeepers enters the barracks and returned almost immediately. Please head inside She is a merchant. Furthermore, she is a person who handles goods from the Elven village, goods that cannot be obtained from anywhere else. There are often times when the doors to places, that normally would not let people like her in, would open. There is no exception this time. Thanks She progressed up until the stopover point for carriages and left her belongings. Then, while pushing the cart loaded the goods, she entered the barracks. Here mister, how about this? If you give this to her as a present, she will fall for you without fail The village goods sales session, that was opened in a hurry. There are very few opportunities for people to buy such goods from a rural town like Landbarn. A lot of people assembled in the large meeting room. Doesnt sound half bad And the main buyers for today are the pilots. They are the ones who have the money. The goods from the Elven village, that are said to be on a different scale. That good with the logo of the World Tree had the power to make buyers buy it. Hey you all, there are people who are serious right? Take this in one hand and propose to someone She instigates the comrades of the brooding male, who are window shopping and are beside him. Your partner is an ordinary citizen, right? You will never know, she might just be stolen by another male right about now Whether these words worked, the male took the silver necklace into his hand and raised his head to look at it. The stout line of his chin is filled with determination. Sister, is there a male version of this good? Every one of the people in front right now are from the Rose Knights (Rose Knight Order). That is why a present to the lover is one for a male. There sure is. How about something like this The Elven woman paid that no mind at all, smiling as she showed the good to the customer. Ill take it Thanks for the business After carefully conducting a complete inspection of the good, the male bought it. To her, males giving each other gifts that are filled with love does not matter. If there is one thing she is dissatisfied about, it would only be that this did not pique her interest at all. (If the Grim Reaper is also like this, would it not be better for him if it was a male merchant instead of me) She thought about that for a mere moment but she immediately changed her mind. That is because leaving aside the one doing the hitting, there seems to be problems with the one taking the hits. After the goods sales session ended amidst the roaring business she was experiencing, placing the bag that is filled with gold coins on the empty cart, she leaves the barracks. (Hmm, there did not seem to be anyone who is like that) The Grim Reaper did not show up at the goods sales session. When she lent her ear to the rumors the customers were spreading among themselves, there was no topic that led her to think that it was about the Ambrosia. (Well, there is no way I would get any important information on the first day. Let me wander around aimlessly for the next few days I guess) While humming, she gets on the carriage and, after turning it to face the direction of the inn, she moved in that direction. However, on the next day, she was not able to get any information as well. Even when she was doing business with the influential people in town and the high officials of the Empire, there was not the slightest of hints dropped. (As I expected, it seems like I will not be able to meet even the count of the fontier. What should I do I wonder) While eating dinner on the first floor of the inn, she thinks while in a daze. (The key is the Grim Reaper, if I recall correctly. I must meet with him directly no matter what) Even as she thought of that, she could not find a way to do that. When she lets out a sigh, the uncle of the inn calls out to her with a worried voice. Elf-san meow, did the food not match your taste? It seems like her sigh has caused a misunderstanding. She raised her voice and denied it. Sorry, sorry, I was thinking about something. The meal is good, very good Hearing these words, the uncle was relieved. But this style of seasoning is like the style of the Empire right? Was Landbarn like that originally? Oh? So you know? It was originally the style of the Kingdom that is a style of seasoning with distinct taste. I changed it after Landbarn became a territory of the Empire The uncle lets out an expression that is a little like a smug face. It seems like this uncle is the one making the meals. As her mood had improved, he left saying that he would be happy to hear her out if she had anything she was worried about. He tries to peek from above to have a peek at her chest but she does not pay that any mind. On the contrary, she loosens her clothing and fixes it so that a little of what is beneath can be seen. See, I wanted to meet with the Grim Reaper. I am a fan of his Ahh, I see. The Death Scythe (Scythe) of the Grim Reaper has even enraptured the Elves huh The uncle crosses his arms and lets out an expression that says that he is convinced. She hit her arm lightly while saying no way. The Grim Reaper is in the management of one of the brothels around here. You might be able to meet with him there The management of a brothel? It is a shocking piece of information. The Grim Reaper, who she carried out preliminary investigations on, was someone who had no interest in anything except fighting, a man without anything interesting at all. (What is this turn of events?) It is just that, it is quite the eccentric store so, would it be a good idea I wonder With his arms still crossed, the uncle started tilting his head sideways. It is fine, tell me about it, pretty please Her face suddenly shot up to the uncle. Of course, she did this on purpose. It is a store that goes by the name Shrimp Field. Its selling point is Sin and Punishment. It seems like it opened up quite recently in the Royal Capital but I am a little bit She, who has not been to the Royal Capital for over half a year. That name is something she heard of for the first time. She urged the uncle to talk about what and how the store is eccentric. You know the customers, the women use whips to whip them Huhh? She did not understand the meaning of those words. Whats more, they kick the customers as a form of abuse, and the guaranteed play is them using candles to inflict burns on the customers you know She did think of humans as an idiotic race but she did not think that they were this foolish. With eyes that are one of looking at a living thing that is impossible for her to understand at all, she mouths a doubt she had in her mind. Do customers visit such a store? The thing is, the uncle says as he shows the same expression that she had on his face. There is, only a few though. Geez, what in the world is enjoyable about that He then bent his body down and spoke in a low voice. You know, I think that the Sin and Punishment here is an imitation. There is no way that a thing like this is a trend in the Royal Capital. It is because its the store owned by the Grim Reaper that I cannot say that though For the time being, she nodded. (Let me see, I should head there when I am resting after my meal) There is nothing to do even if she stayed behind at the inn. All that she has is free time. If she forked out the money, they would probably let a woman like her take a look around the store. (I might even be able to meet with the Grim Reaper after all) She thought that as she pushed her chest against the arm of the uncle instead of a verbal word of thanks. The stage moves from Landbarn to the East. Moving past the Royal Capital, the stage moves to the Eastern Nation. The center of the Eastern Nation, the Christian Town. The place of worship in a certain cathedral was filled with murmurs of people who were in shock. Who-, who in the world is that person Defeating three monks in such a short frame of time? Along the wall of the room that is shaped like a coin, the female monks were sitting with their feet apart on the floor. CH 179.2 At the center of the space they enclosed lies the standing figure of a single female and the sleeping figures of three men who fell face-first to the cold hard floor. I have finished A young female with long black hair and a slim body stands upright with a calm smile. That is the very person who journeyed from Jayanne a few days ago, the very Light cruiser-sensei. The palms of both of her hands were wet with a cloudy viscous liquid, her lips were as well. She used her upper arm of her right hand to wipe the one that was starting to flow down to her chin. That was splendid A single female stands up from the people among the circle. She is in her late thirties. Although she wore the same monk clothing as the rest, what made her stand out is that she is wearing a seemingly expensive Rosario. Doing it with both your hands and your mouth at the same time. I see that you are sent them up to the heavens after a minute has passed Just then, she closed her eyes and let out a sigh. I did tell you to defeat them within seconds but I did not go so far as to demand that you do so with three people at once though? Although her tone was one like she was scolding Light cruiser-sensei, Light cruiser-sensei does not react at all. She merely stands there, her face showing a gentle smile. Seeing this figure of hers, the female lightly shook her head from left to right. It felt like she was trying to say geez. Very well. As I promised, I will present to you the letter of recommendation for the great cathedral. Wash your hands and come to the cathedral heads room Turning towards her back, the female head of the cathedral walks towards the entrance. Light cruiser-sensei rinses her mouth and washes her hand at the stoup before following behind the cathedral head. After the figures of the two could no longer be seen, the exchange of lively whispers started happening within the place of worship. What does that mean? What in the world is happening? A female monk who does not know of the situation grabs both of the shoulders of her friend sitting beside her and shakes them back and forth with vigor. Her friend brushed her hands aside as her friend started explaining. A certain famous brothel in the Royal Capital, she held the letter of introduction from there and appeared. She wanted to learn our techniques apparently Uh-huh, the female monk nodded. But you have seen her, right? There is nothing that we can teach her at all. Then this time, allow me to meet with the person who entered the Divine Tournament, she said Divine Tournament? She, who seemingly has a question mark appearing above her head, leading her friend to explain further. It is the Contest before God that took place at the Holy City The female monk shows a facial expression as if she was saying ah. But that is the great cathedrals That is right, Shitanaga-sama Seeing her friend nod, her face turns red with anger. To demand to meet with Shitanaga-sama, who does she think she is! A member of the great cathedral, the monk known as Shitanaga-sama. She is extremely popular not only with the males but with the females as well. That technique that is unleashed by her long tongue; It is said that she is a veteran monk as well as someone who is above men. That is right, she really does not know her place. That is why the head of the cathedral said the following. Make all three monks attain happiness within a minute The female monk who understood everything gave a big nod. With that, the match took place and the head of the cathedral had no choice but to write the letter of recommendation Then, the gaze of her friend became stern as she stared at the monks lying on the floor. Isnt it all because the three of you were careless! Her friend shouts as she looks around. Everyone! Train these people! So that they will never bring shame to the head of the cathedral ever again! You got it, they said, as the group of female monks stood up, the circle closes in on the three male monks. One of the three monks screamed, his face horrified. We will not be able to let out anymore! It is impossible! You only let out once, didnt you? As these surrounding voices, that seemingly slammed right back at him, he said back to them, clearly panicked. You all saw right? It is indeed once but the amount was amazing. Even I could not believe it after all That is fine. If you cannot let any more out, we will make it so that you will even if you have to use our fingers His face became as white as sheets when they heard these words. With his tank in an empty state, the ones closing in on them are danger themselves. There is a fear that his heart may get scarred. Even if that only happens once. (There are twenty people closing in) He looked around at the circle that surrounds them, despair clearly written on their faces. At that moment, his back bumped into the backs of the other two monks. The circle is clearly closing in and they have no place to escape to. Oh God, please! The three monks sought help from God. But God ignored their voices as the female monks assaulted the three monks. I have written it After writing the letter of recommendation, the head of the cathedral places the writing brush on the massive table. Then, seemingly thinking that she needed to engage in some small talk as she waits for the ink to dry. In the end, what is your objective? Defeating every member of a cathedral? Defeating famous people and spreading ones name far and wide. There indeed exists people who undergo training to do that. However, the head of the cathedral did not think that she was such a person. I want to train myself. In order to compete with the people above in a contest of techniques, I will better myself. That is my objective Hoo, the head of the cathedral said as she rested her chin on her hands. Just then, her eyes had a menacing glint. But you know, that side of the great cathedral is on a different scale. Your heart may break before you even get to compete However, even those words did not manage to change the expression on the face of Light cruiser-sensei. (I know full well of that. That is because Tauro-sama was defeated by that after all) Rather than falter after hearing those words, her fighting spirit welled up within her. Seeing this, the head of the cathedral lets out a sigh. Her very own threat did not work at all. She was forced to realize that fact. By all means, do your best. I will not cheer for you though While saying these words, she inserts the letter of recommendation into an envelope and pushes it towards Light cruiser-sensei. While being cautious of the sealing wax that still had heat in it, Light cruiser-sensei accepted it as if it was a precious item. Thank you very much When looking at that figure of her bowing her head with a smile on her face, the head of the cathedral lets out a huge sigh once again. While looking at her figure as she exits the room, the head of the cathedral says in her mind. (It may be that even Shitanaga-sama is in danger) Just then, she shakes her head with vigor. That is because she realized that the thought she had earlier was disrespectful. On the other hand, Light cruiser-sensei felt thrilled. (Ufufufu) While hiding her lips with the letter of recommendation, she descended down the staircase, feeling the need to exit the cathedral. Then, she passed by the vicinity of the place of worship. (Oh) There are women gathered around the center of the place of worship and they are squirming intensely. At the center of all of this were three human pillars. The entire body of the three males are most likely burning as they have become deep red in color. Their eyes, which are wide open, are most likely not seeing anything at all. From their mouths that are opened as if they were in a daze, drool is flowing out from it constantly. Heartrending voices are constantly being emitted as well. (If that continues on, their manhood will be in danger) The state they were in is like the heating of a kettle without any water in it. There is no doubt that they will become scarred. After a painful expression appears on her face for a moment, she turned to face the human pillars and used her hand to form the kanji word for ten1. She then silently pushed open the large door and stepped outside. (I shall end it here for today. I must do my best tomorrow as well!) She stretched her hands out, breathing in the night breeze, seemingly enjoying it. Under the starry night sky, was Light cruiser-sensei who starts walking back to the inn. CH 180.1 In a resting room of Sleeping Shrimp on an early afternoon a few days later. The Elven woman that came a few days earlier. You are saying that she is now at the front of the store disrupting our business? He sat his long and hunched back body down, with his back upright against the backrest of the chair. At the tip of his long legs, which were crossed, are a pair of hard boots. And on that face was a pair of eyes with dark shades. Coupled with the shades below his eyes, which are thick to the point of it resembling one being caused by an illness, they would probably scare off even a brave person on their first meeting. (I have gotten more used to it than before though) The concierge swallows his spit while nodding his head. He then continued speaking. I have an interest in this store so let me take a look around, I will pay the money. She said that so I allowed here to have a look around The Grim Reaper urged the concierge, who had an expression suggesting that he had a hard time saying anymore, to speak as the Grim Reaper remained speechless. She seems to not understand the good points of our concept as she kept saying she did not understand There are no changes on the face of the Grim Reaper. This is something similar to him saying to the concierge to throw aside a customer who is not compatible with the Sin and Punishment. It is not something the Grim Reaper is concerned with at this point in time. And so, from the night of that very day onwards, she has been sleeping with our regulars Sleeping with? The concierge wipes off his sweat using a handkerchief and nods. The customers who have finally come to accept the concept of our store. She pulls those customers to an inn and makes them fall captive to her Elven charms. Due to that, the number of customers has dropped quite significantly It is only now that one side of the Grim Reapers cheek dropped. Even if the number of customers falls, the business will continue as usual. It is originally a store I started without any intention of making a profit. However, stealing away the interests of regular customers is a huge problem. (The flames of Sin and Punishment has just been lit in the hearts of humans after all) He crosses his arms and closes his eyes. The concierge was scared stiff just from those movements alone. (The flame that is still young and ephemeral, one that disappears with just a single breath. It must be nurtured with care for now) The light of hope that links to the future. That Elven woman is trying to put it out without showing any concern. And that is just because it does not suit her taste. (That is quite unforgivable) A wave of chilling anger spreads inside his chest. Is she there even as we speak? The concierge nods when he hears that question. Hearing this, the Grim Reaper stands up silently and heads for the exit at the back. Ah, erm Ignoring the concierge who was trying to say something, he heads out of the building just like this. (What was I trying to say just now I wonder) Please be amicable with her? Or is it C what will you be doing from now on? He felt like both are not it. (That is the reason why the words will not come out) The concierge shrugs and plops down onto the sofa. He is not concerned about the owner at all. Over here at Landbarn, is the territory of the Empire. The social status of the Grim Reaper allows him to be someone whose words are equal to that of the very feudal lord himself. Even if he is up against an Elf, he should not be at a disadvantage in a dispute. (I should leave this matter to him) And the concierge uses a handkerchief to wipe his face once again. On the other hand, the Grim Reaper, with a rhythmical pace like that of a long compass, arrives at the front of the store in a flash. Without needing to even search for her, he saw her immediately. (Is that it?) What he saw was a tall woman with long straight hair that is the color of chestnuts. Under a shade at a location that is facing the store, the Elf is standing there with her back leaned against a wall. That appearance is very similar to one of a beggar trying to snatch customers at the side of the road. (Ho, it seems like she is doing this with full knowledge that I am the owner) The other party has also taken a notice of him. However, he could not see a trace of the other party being fearful. The other party remains as is, back leaned against the wall, with a fearless expression on her face. Long ears. What are you doing While hitting loudly against the stone paving the thick soles of his shoes, he crosses the road. He heads straight towards the Elven woman. That name which he called her by, that can even be called a derogatory term, strongly expresses the displeasure that the Grim Reaper feels. Nothing much, just calling out to any men who have caught my interest She answers with a face that suggests she is feigning ignorance. Though at the same time, in the mind of the female merchant, she is clenching her fist with joy. (I have caught him) A store that only has a few regulars visiting frequently. By luring these people in to disrupt the business of the store, the owner of the store, the Grim Reaper, will no doubt show himself. She put this plan into action along this line of thought and she got her results immediately. Stop it, it is a nuisance Is this not outside of the store? What is wrong with freely carrying out acts of love here She said this with an easygoing tone but on the inside, the nervousness was causing her to sweat profusely. Even for her, that is an Elf, the dark and chilling intensity of the Grim Reaper is something that is terrifying. (I can be killed without another word said after all) That is because the other party in question is one of the symbols of the military in the Empire. Killing off a single Elven traveler is not something that cannot possibly occur. (See-through him I say) The other party does not show any of those movements and is walking a very fine line. He does not cross that line and is trying his best to compromise. It is now time for her skills as a merchant to shine. There is something that I would very much like to ask the Grim Reaper about you see. If you are able to give me the answers to just that alone, I would even leave the town immediately for you The Grim Reaper shows his back to her without saying a single word. (Eh? Wait a minute) It would be too fast for this to be called a breakdown of negotiations. At that time when she took her back off the wall in a hurry, a shiver ran down her spine. At the next moment, with a posture that is one of a roundhouse kicks, the Grim Reaper unleashes a kick. The boorish sole of his shoe brushes against the tip of the Elven womans nose. The pressure from the leg that brushed across caused the hair, which is the color of chestnuts, to flow to the side. I will crush your face next After turning one round, the Grim Reaper stands at the same position with the same expression. However, only the content of the words that came out of his mouth is different. (This is bad. This is worse than I expected; It seems like words do not work on this person) She, that is against the wall and has nowhere else to fall back to, moves to the side slowly. Oh wow, so the Grim Reaper who is a world ranker would just unleash his violent leg techniques all of a sudden? Whether it is to divert the attention of the other party or her nature as a merchant, she moves only her mouth. It seems like you have not appeared in any other matches after you lost all of a sudden at the Holy City. Has your mind and the Death Scythe that you are so proud of been broken I wonder CH 180.2 Moving away completely from the wall, the Elven woman lowers her hip. Are you the type of trash that is not even capable of making one of the long ears yield to you? She, his queen, who wore an outfit from bondage fashion. While hitting the bed, she bestows upon him an expression that suggests she was looking down on him. He felt a chill along with happiness when he saw that illusion. (It will be a piece of cake to just ruin her through kicking. However, the Queen of Sin and Punishment does not wish for this) The battlefield of the Queen, who rules the happiness of both males and females alike, is always at the brothel. (The battle should be carried out on the bed) It is the desire of my lovely queen for me to have the long ears prostrate herself before me on the bed while experiencing euphoria. The Grim Reaper lets out a small nod, he faces the Elven woman as he speaks. Then will have a match with me? If you lose, leave this town immediately and never set foot into Landbarn ever again He uses his thin and sharp chin to point at the store, Shrimpfield, behind him. (What is this, what is this?) The sudden change in the attitude of the Grim Reaper surprises the Elven woman. However, that suggestion was the best one she could ever hope for. Thats fine. In exchange, if I win, I will have you listen to one of my requests Very well The Grim Reaper uses his finger to signal for her to follow along. He then headed for the back entrance. (I do not know what is going on but isnt this matter moving in a good direction? I am glad saying anything and everything there worked well) While she had some hope, she had more than given up, twenty percent the former and eighty percent the latter*. It can be said that this is attributed to sheer luck. [*TL note: The raws are sort of different, it translates to C she had given up more than halfway (as in given up more than 50%). As we dont say this in English, I tried my best to translate it in another way.] And so, the two of them climbed up the stairs to the second floor of the store owned by the Grim Reaper, Shrimp Field. The sound of whips and the voices of aroused men and women. And the screams of pitiful men that resounded from time to time. Paying no mind at all to all of that, the Grim Reaper enters one of the rooms. Right after the Elven woman follows behind, he locks the door. My oh my, will you not serve even one drink to me? The Grim Reaper flawlessly ignores those words. The Elven woman gives up and takes off her clothes, that were stained with her sweat due to the summer heat. (Hmph, Elf huh. It has been a long while) The eyes of the Grim Reaper that looks at her coldly. He will admit that the appearance of the Elves is beautiful but he has not liked any one of them even up until now. (The reaction is unnatural) Rubbing skins together as a form of reception, he has done that many times. However, the Grim Reaper, unlike the others, did not fall for it. He had felt that there is hypocrisy in that coquettish voice. (Well, that is fine. I will confirm it from here on out) The Elven race does not participate in matches. That is why the places you will meet them are only limited to brothels. This is a given but they do not do anything illogical, do not overexert themselves, and do not do anything wasteful. That is why he was unable to confirm whether the expression of ecstasy they show on their faces is real or fake. The preparations are complete on my end The long and slender body of a beauty that only has undergarments on. That coupled with long hair, that is chestnut in color that is combed up with both hands. It will most likely be irresistible if one likes Elves. On the other hand, the Grim Reaper too takes off his clothes which landed on the floor with a thud. Although his body is of the hunchback and thin type, his body is trained to be flexible just like a whip. You have one that is quite good The Elven woman whistles. In her vision is the Death Scythe. Just like the teeth of a mammoth, it is huge and while curving upwards, stands tall and mighty. (Well, it is not as big as that of an Elfs but I can have some expectations from the way that it curves) Using the back of her hand to wipe her lips, she jumps back and lands on the bed. Though he was a little late, the Grim Reaper steps on the bed as well. The two of them proceeds forward at the same time and join up at the center of the bed. Hee, what is that? Do you mean to be fashionable? In order to secure an advantageous posture, the two with long slender bodies, a man and a woman, used their hands to shake each other off. (As I expected) The Grim Reaper nods in his mind. There are no signs that show that the woman in front of his eyes is afraid. (That woman is not afraid of the Death Scythe) Even during the time when the Grim Reaper had an Elf as his partner, the Elf never did find out about this very rule. At that time, the Grim Reaper did catch a glimpse of the Elf, that looked at him with a disappointed expression on her face It is a match this time around. That is why this black ribbon will not be needed The Grim Reaper who put some distance between himself and the Elven woman undid the black ribbon in one smooth motion. While looking at the small cloth C the black ribbon, that fell at the feet of the Grim Reaper, the Elven woman started to laugh foolishly. And it was so cute, what a shame I say The Grim Reaper steps up without a word and takes the position behind her back in just a single moment. It seems like the Elven woman does not have any knowledge in martial arts as she had shown many openings. It was not difficult at all for the Grim Reaper to get around her. The Death Scythe stabs right from the bottom, this lifts the Elven woman into the air just like that of a Rhinoceros Beetle. (Mu?) Just then, the expression on the face of the Grim Reaper changes slightly. (There is no ceiling whatsoever) Passing the point marked by the black ribbon, the Death Scythe was inserted all the way up till its base. However, the Grim Reaper could not sense the feeling of the Death Scythe bumping into something. It was far deeper than what he had imagined. Ahahahaha, that feels good, give me more of that, more of that While letting out a laugh, the Elven woman moved her legs erratically. The balance of the two was lost due to the recoil and the two fall sideways. (Tsk) The Grim Reaper immediately takes the top position, not allowing his opponent to get into the mounting position. The Grim Reaper immediately started to exercise his hips, moving in a piston-like manner. (So it does not work huh) The Death Scythe rubs against the back of the Elven womans navel and moves backward and then forward. But the Elven woman still has some composure. She lets out a distorted smile on her face and opens her mouth to speak. Well then, it is my turn this time. I guess I will show you my techniques (Wha) Immediately after those words left her mouth, the Grim Reaper was forced to stop his movements. Now how is it? This is the secret technique of the Elves, the mighty five-level squeeze The entrance and the depths, the technique is called two-level squeeze if these two are squeezed. Even among the Elves who are called Famous Organ Wielder by the human race only have a technique where they add another level of squeezing right in the middle. CH 180.3 (Kuh!) Well, if it is not one that is as long as Grim Reaper-sans then all five locations will not be affected though The Grim Reaper cannot move forward, nor can he move backward. The Grim Reapers face stiffened due to his movements being restrained. If you cannot move at all, then it is time for me to make my move The Elven woman takes it all while alternating between the top and the bottom. After taking the top position, the Elven woman starts moving rapidly between specific directions, namely forward, backward, left, and right. Say, so how is it? Does it feel good? I bet it sure feels good does it not? While squeezing so tight that the Grim Reaper is unable to move at all, the Elven woman continues to shake her hips without stopping. She concentrates the stimulation at five locations on the Death Scythe which sends a tingling stimulation to the brain of the Grim Reaper. Here, have some of this, it is a spin this time On top of adding exercises that move right and left, the Elven woman adds up and down movements as well whenever there was a moment to spare in between. (This is bad) That is what the Grim Reapers instincts as a warrior told him. The instinct disregards the fact that the match has only merely begun and is telling him in advance that his defeat is what awaits him. (I will lose you say? The great me will) With the increasing possibility that the Grim Reaper losing becomes a reality, his mind works to imagine the scene when that comes to pass. (If I lose I will have to listen to any one of the request that the Long Ears will make) Just as the Grim Reaper had that thought, he felt a chill run down his spine. (If that request is to stop carrying out Sin and Punishment, then what will happen after that?) After going around the store to observe and learn about the world of Sin and Punishment, the Long Ears goes all out to begin interfering with the business of the store of abuse. If that is the case then there is only one wish that the Long Ears would probably have and that is to put an end to the culture known as Sin and Punishment. That is something the Grim Reaper thought is entirely possible for the Long Ears to request. (Something like this is impossible! Sin and Punishment is an extremely important cultural heritage that should be left behind for the people living in the near future) If that is so then what should I do? At that moment, a phantom of her highness, the queen, Explosive Onee-sama appears in the mind of the Grim Reaper. After using the palm of her hand to slap the Grim Reaper, at the side of his face, with much force to make it face towards the right, she speaks with an expression on her face that is filled with much scorn. If you are not even able to protect one of the things that is precious to you, then why are you even called one of the best military men in the Empire? I will have you know that you are a really useless man Right after the Queen said those words, her high heel finds its target, the face of the Grim Reaper, hitting it to the floor and stepping on it thereafter. That pain is only a mere illusion. However, it was very vivid, almost as if it was real. The very words from the Queen herself bring forth somewhat of a big surge from within the Grim Reaper himself. (It will be as the Queen commands) The Grim Reaper brings his body up even in a horse riding position with the Elven woman riding on top, he then stands up in the process. Kyahahahaha! What do you plan to do? Even when the position of the Elven woman changes to one where she is hanging in mid-air, with her legs clinging to the back of the Grim Reaper near the position of his lower body, she still continues to shake her hips with vigor. (I will be the very person to protect the Sin and Punishment and have it remain in the culture for the later generations) After the Grim Reaper said this to himself in his mind, he bends his knees once again, tilting his body in order to fall forward. Naturally, the back of the Elven woman gets pressed against the bed. You will finish the match with the normal position? I have to say, I at least thought you would entertain me just a bit more The expression on the face of the Elven woman is one of composure. The Grim Reaper, who pays the expression no mind makes his body fall forward. With the rump of the Elven woman is exposed, the Grim Reaper shifts to the position where he is thrusting right from the bottom of her rump. What is it, what is it? That is quite the interesting position I say Even as the bodies of the two are bending in such a way that they form the Hiragana Ku (), the slight smile from the Elven woman, which is at the bottom, does not disappear at all. The Grim Reaper, who does not care about this at all, makes use of the earlier surge of power from within himself to leap to the bed, covering the distance all in one go. Earthquake! As the Grim Reaper shouts this word, he spins just like the rotors of a helicopter that is rotating in the air. The Death Scythe of the Grim Reaper bent back to a large extent. Using that as the axis for eccentricity*, a vibration motor that is in the form of a human appears. A shaking, one that very much resembles one given off by an earthquake, assaults both the Elven woman and the Grim Reaper. It is one strong enough to even cause the silhouettes of the two of them to become blurred out. [*TL note: C A term used in mathematics to mean the measure of how much a curved section is different from that of a curve of a circle. For more info, please go to this site.] (Kuooooo) The burden that the Death Scythe of the Grim Reaper has to bear is one that far exceeds the amount any person could have imagined. It is, after all, forcefully spinning with the help of only sheer willpower with the axis of eccentricity being squeezed tightly at five different positions. (I cannot lose) However, that did not happen. (I have something that I must protect no matter the what) Something that the Grim Reaper has never once attained even as he lives his life on the battlefield, one he wished to protect from the very bottom of his heart. The Grim Reaper that is here right now has that very thing. The existence, known as Sin and Punishment, has acted like a booster that greatly raises his power. Earthquake! On the other end, the Elven woman does not have the composure she had up until now. In the state of the five-level squeeze and the eccentricity exercise with the waist of a grown person on top. How good the tightness felt not only does a lot of damage to the opponent, it also does a lot of damage to the enemy as well. The Grim Reaper gazes down a situation like this from above. (That expression of hers. The long ears up until now have shown one of these, it seems like it is not an act that she is feeling it) The corners of his mouth form into a slight smile. (Show me your true reaction) After the Grim Reaper says this, he takes a huge breath and takes the plunge once again. Earthquake! (It is here! It is here it is here it is here! This is bad, he has gone and done itIt is here!) The urge that welled up from the depths of the body of the Elven woman stimulates the feeling of fear within her. (This is bad I say. If things carry on like this, the Heavens Gate will open) That being opened by a person from the human race, no one has ever heard anything like that before. Seriously, if it were to get opened here, it will probably become the first occurrence of such an event for the Elves. (I cannot let it happen, that is the only thing that I cannot allow to happen) The Elven woman musters up all of her willpower that is present within her body to endure the urge but the hot and sweet sensation that is welling up within her melts her very nerves. Stop it stop it stop it! Earthquake! I give up! I surrender! Please stop this already! However, the Grim Reaper does not stop. Earthquake! Earthquake! The vision of the Elven woman gets filled with white light. And in the horizon is a single layer, a strong white light. That light slowly opens one to the left and the other to the right. (The door isopening) Right after the moment the Elven woman got to know that the Heavens Gate was open, the Elven woman lost consciousness. Seeing this sight, the Grim Reaper stops taking the plunge. The spinning gets slower and it stops in the end. What a terrifying enemy While making a little noise, the Grim Reaper slowly slides out his Death Scythe. His body sways weakly and he falls onto the floor rump first. (So this is the true nature of an Elf) The Grim Reaper does not know about Elven males. But given how deep caves of the female Elves are, those of the males would naturally be long as well. Probably anyway. (As I expected, the coquetry the Elven females show to the human race is all an act) The Elves, that live long lives. During the long lives the Elves lead, the Elven women would no doubt have to go through trials with the ultra-long rods that the Elven males have. There is no doubt that they have gone through these trials countless times. (That was not an ordinary way of using it) The reaction from the all out match just now. The Grim Reaper, a warrior who has been in this line for a long time, understood the level of his opponent. The defense power of the Elven women is several tens of times that of the human women. That overwhelmingly deep Vertical Depth Formation. To start off, there are no humans who can break through it. (I must thank my parents) The Grim Reaper thanked his very own weapon from the bottom of his heart. (It will be best if I do not concern myself with the Elves) The Grim Reaper stands up while staggering and proceeds to take a shower. Due to the fact that he forcefully spun during the Five-level squeeze, the Death Scythe has scars all over the place. The stings of the water from the shower reached all the way to his very bones. (However, this joy, this satisfaction) The Grim Reaper has protected the thing that he wanted to protect with his very own hand. That sensation, which could be said was his first experience of one, led the Grim Reaper to the point of intoxication. The match has finished The Grim Reaper, who has fixed his personal appearance, shows up at the resting room one floor below. The middle-aged concierge who was very concerned with the match jumped up from his chair and rushed up to the Grim Reaper. Do not fear. It is my win The middle-aged concierge shows an expression on his face that suggests that he was relieved from the bottom of his heart. From the name value of the Grim Reaper, the middle-aged concierge did not think that the Grim Reaper would lose. That would have been the case, but when the middle-aged concierge looked at the figure of the two of them as they went up the staircase, he felt a sense of uneasiness that he could not describe. It was due to the fact that the way Elven woman was acting showed that she had too much confidence in herself. Randomly wash that person and dress her up in some clothes. After that, throw her out along with her personal belongings at the back entrance or something Just like this, after a little over ten minutes, the tall beauty with brunette hair and long ears was thrown out, left beside the garbage collection point. Of course, she has not regained her consciousness as of yet. My goodness, so we are back to square one huh The Grim Reaper, who shows signs of tiredness, sat down on the sofa, sinking back into it. Sin and Punishment, which finally started to take root in this land. However, that young root got uprooted by a heartless Elf. There is a need for the Grim Reaper to start from sow the seeds and then providing water to them once again. Owner, I myself will do my best so please do not worry The middle-aged concierge spoke with a strong tone and with eyes filled with determination. The expression on the face of the Grim Reaper as he looks at such a middle-aged concierge was unusually gentle. CH 181.1 At the back alley of Landbarn, where night has fallen. Over there, there are signs of a shadow twitching in the darkness. (This place is) While making a wry face due to the strong smell, emitted by the garbage under the heat of the summer, this character takes a look around the surroundings. At the back of a building somewhere, it seems like a garbage collection point of some sort. (I sure lost huh) With the memories of the Elven woman slowly returning to her, she heaves a deep sigh. (How could such a thing have happened. I, who is an Elf got my Heavens Gate opened by my opponent who is a human) An occurrence like this has never been heard of up until now. It is very likely that I am the very first one in the history of this world. (Whatever should I do) If it is at all possible, I would like to hide this fact for all eternity, taking this shame all the way to my grave. (But that seems to be impossible) The situation this time is very different. Me being told to keep the Grim Reaper company are the orders from the High Elves themselves. Even if I were to keep silent about this fact, it will be discovered sooner or later. If this is the case, then it would be way better if I were to report it instead. (That is right, the Spirit Beast) The Elven woman takes a look around her surroundings once again. The very first person of the race that was able to open the Heavens Gate of an Elf. That person will be granted a summoned spirit beast, as well as a title. The Elven woman does not know the reason but this is one major rule that has been concealed in this world, a rule that has been declared in the Magi Carta (Magna Carta). (Given the circumstances, I will not be able to head there and ask them about this) Looking at the current situation I am in, the Grim Reaper wants me to leave this place immediately. If I just show up like nothing has ever happened, the Grim Reaper will most likely send a kick flying towards me with no questions asked. Having my face smashed beyond recognition is something I would rather do without. (Well what a bind I am in) On top of having my Heavens Gate opened by a person from the human race, I do not even know the title I was granted or the spirit beast that was summoned. If I was not the one that found myself in this situation, I would probably spat at the person who was in this very situation, insulting them on how extremely useless they are. (I really wonder how should I report this to the High Elves) She does not know but the Grim Reaper has not been granted a title and a spirit beast has not been summoned to his side. The reason is that the Grim Reaper was not the first person to accomplish this feat. It was over half a year ago, Tauro was able to open the Heavens Gate of the Sobage* Beauty. (Oh ow ow ow ow) Feeling the dull pain caused by the damage sustained by the depths of her hip, the posture of the Elven Woman shifts to one of slouching forward as she rubs her hip. (Is there no way but to tell them the honest truth I wonder) She, that does not know of this fact, hung her head in shame as she walked down the street. Under the same night sky. Away from the West of the Downtown of the Royal Capital, in a building that has a roof with a garden and is three storey tall. I put the book, which has a black leather cover, on the table and was flipping through the pages. I do not get it at all The mysterious book that was given to me by the turtle. In the past, the magician, who was from the human race, lived on the back of that turtle. It is said to have been the personal belonging of that person. There were no clues whatsoever about the book even when I went to the library The book, that was written in a mysterious writing. Those words were very similar to the one used in a book that I have in my mind. I would like to think that I have come closer to the mystery that surrounds that statue The book that I was given by the statue when I was transferred here. If I am able to read the portion of the book that I am unable to before, will that mean that I will be able to understand what that request is all about I wonder. With that thought in mind, I was all enthusiastic about it but there have been no results at all up until now. There is something that is scary about all of this The request to Live your life as you see fit is something I am very thankful for. However, the request is too good to be true and this leads me to be on my guard. I reach my hand out to the other side of the book. Over there lies someone that can be called my researcher-in-arms, Imosuke. That figure is one that looks just like the larva of a Swallowtail butterfly that is five years of age. I gently rub the underside of its jaw. Will it really be alright for me to not look into this matter too much I wonder Lifting up its upper body, Imosuke tilts its head. It is probably trying to imitate me. Seeing Imosuke, that looked like it was reading the book with such enthusiasm, has made me let out a slight smile. Eh? Just then, I felt an uneasy feeling, that was hard to describe, in my chest. Wa, wait just a minute I, who stood up, headed to the back of Imosuke in a hurry. From this position, the book will be flipped, with its cover on the back and its back on the front. Or so it seemed. I gave Imosuke, that turned around looking seemingly curious, a light nod while I ran my eyes over the words. Is something like that even fair game Thinking of how much of an idiot I was, I lose strength in my legs. I unknowingly fall face-first onto the bed as my knees gave way. Hmm? Ahh, it is alright. It is just that there was a matter that made me a little shocked The contents of that matter, that made me hold back on the explanation even to Imosuke that is showing concern for me. The truth is that as much of a shock this is, I was reading the book from the wrong side up until now. There are many words that were similar so I cant help it right I explain to myself. Even when the book is read from the wrong side, it is very similar to the book in my mind, or it can be said that the words in it were very similar to the book in my mind. However, when I turned it over, almost all of the words were the same. I let out a huge sigh from the depths of my very lungs. There were many times that I thought of how much of an idiot I was. However, the mistake this time is most likely going to be ranked in the top five out of all of the other times. It is no wonder that I thought that there was an oddly large amount of blank pages right from the very beginning It is a case of the author starting to write after leaving tens of lines blank on the page that is after several tens of pages with nothing written on it. It is now that I understand. The fact that that page was the final page that the author had finished writing his book on. While I grumbled to myself, I flipped to the page that contains the true beginning. It is the portion of the book where I had not made much progress towards when I was reading it flipped. Oh hey, I managed to read it I was supposed to be happy but I was not happy at all. I once again slumped my shoulders and let out a sigh. CH 181.2 For the person who lends this book, I shall lend them the powers listed below. Power Lent The following out of the Akashic Magic (Origin Magic) All Magic (D~F) The number of times you can use each magic is as follows. D One E Three F Six ==== When I aligned the parts that were different, I found that this was the part that is different. The rest are about the same. It is not wrong for me to think that, just like me, the owner of the book with a black leather cover has met the same statue. But about this book, how do I put it What should I honestly say I wonder. I do not know what magic is there to use but the ability to use any magic is impressive. I also do not mind the fact that I am only able to use D~F rank magic. I do not often use C rank magic in the first place after all My uses up until now have been only on Light Cruiser-sensei and Lightning, only using magic on them once each to treat their injuries. It is just that the amount of uses is very little That is right. In my case, I can use my D rank magic up to fifteen times a day. It is probably This world that calls anyone who can use a D rank magic once a day a high-ranking magician. Being able to use a magic of that rank in any field of magic. And on top of that, it does not need any incantation. I think that there is no doubt that any person with that ability will be able to become a magician representing this era. Is there a restriction like the rank decreasing and the number of uses being lesser due to the increased number of fields the magic can cover? I think of that statue in my mind. Floating in a dark empty space, a giant face that came out from a book. When I received the magic, I did a negotiation that was not a negotiation. If I recall correctly, it was only a conversation that went along the lines of C Do you have any complaints? I do not have any complaints. If I force my brain to work more, I can barely remember my opinion getting across, probably I think. Well, that is fine I can stay healthy, I can earn money and I do not have any restrictions on my magic that I need to use to move my Knight. I am satisfied with my lifestyle right now. Well then, I shall now summarize this book My eyes, together with that of Imosukes, fall on the book with a black leather cover. Another one of my familiar, Dangorou, is on the ground of the garden, digging around. It seems like it has found something that it is curious about. Although there is a similar book to this in my mind, this is a written copy of it. I think that this is not the real copy of the book Compared to the book in my mind, which is one that looks like is printed, it is clear as day that this book is handwritten. It is just a guess but I think the owner did not write this book in order to show it to others. Perhaps he wrote the book in order to cooperate with others for some kind of research I have no intention of telling anyone other than Imosuke and Dangorou about this matter. However, the owner of the book with a black leather cover probably had a different opinion on this matter. That is why this book is not a book of magic. This book is a normal book The real copy of the book was returned at the time when the owner died. Together with the power that was lent. But just to be on the safe side, I put my hand on the book and imagined an image of something that looks like that of magic. Indeed, it looks like my predictions are spot on There is not a reaction at all. As I sensed the gaze of Imosuke, I cleared my throat and answered as such. Even so, for just a moment, I imagined the me who has gotten my hands on attack magic. My magician robe flutters, with just a single fingertip, I cover my enemies with flames I thrust out my right hand and snapped my fingers. What even is my enemy With that sudden thought in my mind, I shrugged my shoulders. I am not the self-proclaimed Wiseman. I heard of this from Corneal but the reason that the magic circle has been built at the East of the territory of the count is due to the fact that there was a magician that calls himself the Wiseman. It seems like this flow of events came naturally after that person used magic in the Eastern Kingdom and said whatever the person pleased. Hmmm Something fuzzy gets caught in my chest and this had me thinking. Perhaps the person, who is known as the Wiseman, is in fact the same as me and the person who wrote the book with a black leather cover? That amount of mana is not normal at all. However, almost immediately after I said that, I shook my head to refute those words. No that is wrong. If it is Akashic Magic (Origin Magic), then there will be no need for incantations That is correct. The magic will activate just by simply wishing for it to. If this is true, then it will probably be impossible to have the magic canceled in advance up until the point of its activation. The world is vast. This means that there are a wide variety of people out there Right, right, I nod to myself. Just then, I return to thinking about the magician who lived on the back of the turtle, the owner of the book with a black leather cover. According to the turtle, that person passed away quite a while ago. I guess even having the ability to use any kind of magic did not mean that the person had the ability to do something about his life span Even though it is D rank magic and below, the person is able to use it every day. This would accumulate to quite a number of uses. However, even if that was so, that person was unable to escape from death. Old age and death would befall anyone and everyone equally. It does not matter if that person is high ranking or low ranking nor does it matter if the person is rich or poor. It is probably something along those lines. So it means that there is no other way other than to your very best with the life span you are given? While I said these words, I looked at Imosuke. It is nodding like it understands my words, yet it also seems like it does not really understand them. Let us both live long and healthy lives While laughing, I patted the head of my familiars with my finger. And, at almost the same time. At the Cathedral City of the Eastern Kingdom. There is a single person, a female, standing in the chapel of that cathedral with a cold expression on her face. You have utterly disappointed me There is a small pool that is spread out on the floor in front of her eyes. A single female, who is wearing the habit of a monk, collapses face-first on that pool. That woman is repeatedly taking shallow breaths. The pupils of Light Cruiser-sensei, that are looking down on that woman, show no emotion at all. The only thing reflected in her pupils is that there is a certain clear liquid that is dripping from both of her hands. (?) As if the pupils have sensed something, they move diagonally upwards. Over at the new spot, which is a corridor on the second floor, her pupils take a hold of the figure of another female who is wearing the habit of a monk. I must apologize for this blunder. A person from our side has taken action all on her own It is a young female who has a gentle expression on her face. Just as she says this, she climbs down the spiral staircase with a smooth gait. After she stands on the first floor after climbing down the staircases, she proceeds to walk towards Light Cruiser-sensei. I take it that you are the real Shitanaga-sama? Are you able to tell? The monk says as she lets out a giggle. I can tell your ability to a certain extent from the atmosphere you are emitting Even as she gives her answer, the expression on the face of Light Cruiser-sensei remains as cold as ice. CH 181.3 Even as she mused at the way Light Cruiser-sensei was acting, the female monk bent her knees and bowed. It is an act done out of something called courtesy. Even though you have the letter of recommendation, the news has not come in all the way to my end The woman who is currently unconscious on the floor. This meant that she falsified her name and took the offensive against Light Cruiser-sensei all on her own. It is not worth troubling me for, the woman over there probably thought as such. The people below me have done such a disgraceful act However, Light Cruiser-sensei did not accept the words of apology of the female monk. For a person who just used your name without consent, she has not shown any signs of unhappiness Those pupils of Light Cruiser-sensei do not look away from the eyes of Shitanaga-sama. An instruction given by you yourself, or some connivance must have occurred. I deduce that it is probably somewhere along those lines After hearing these words, Shitanaga-sama opened her eyes wide as if she was shocked. Thereafter, she puts her hand against her lips and lets out a laugh. I see that you have quite the imagination Light Cruiser-sensei shakes her head and continues her words. Almost immediately after that woman was defeated, you showed yourself. You probably were observing from somewhere correct? This is not something worthy of being called me having quite the imagination Shitanaga-sama laughs gleefully, seemingly amused. After that, her face suddenly moved closer to that of Light Cruiser-senseis. All of the expression disappears from her face and she spoke in a low voice. For someone who is outside of the ranks, do not get ahead of yourself What Shitanaga-sama was talking about is the World Championship Ranking. You can say this is an apology, but if you do not mind, I can be your opponent after this. If you say that you will prefer for it to be carried out tomorrow, then I am afraid that I cannot promise you that I will definitely be able to be your opponent Although the tone of her voice is polite, the light in her eyes suggests that she is arrogant. Light Cruiser-sensei has, for once, found that she is able to give a calm smile. If the situation as you say, I would very much like to be in your care after this The eyes of Shitanaga-sama look at Light Cruiser-sensei as if they are evaluating her. Shitanaga-sama uses her right hand to point deeper into the corridor. Well then, I will guide you to my personal quarters. Let us have many matches against each other and compete with our techniques until the Sun rises tomorrow The tongue of Shitanaga-sama slips out of her mouth and she uses it to lick her lips. She then turns to face forward and starts walking towards the corridor. Please be careful as to not lose your mind when we are having our matches against each other The ears of Light Cruiser-sensei pick up on those words that Shitanaga-sama said as she was passing by Light Cruiser-sensei. As Light Cruiser-sensei narrows her eyes, she silently follows the back of the female monk. At a time close to morning on the next day. Shitanaga-sama, who did not make an appearance at the prayer in the morning, as well as the church duties that took place before noon. To be on the safe side, two of the female monks went in the direction of her room to find out the reason. However, they were not worried at all. Once Shitanaga starts her matches, it takes very long so. It is very possible that her matches are still going on even as of this moment As the female monk, who has a small stature, walked along the corridor, she says this as a smirk appears on her face. The eyes of the other female monk, who has a large stature, had an indecent glint to them and the ends of her mouth curved upwards forming into a wide grin. The opponent yesterday was a woman am I right? It must be that Shitanaga-sama found herself unable to stop That is very possible. It is fine as long as that other woman was not driven to the point of madness The plays done by Shitanaga-sama are so long that a good example to describe it would be that it is as long as the mating season of snakes. If the opponent is a male, there is a physical limit known as the ammo running dry. However, in the case of a woman, there are no such limits at all. There are cases of the mind of the opponent being destroyed when Shitanaga-sama was up against a strong opponent that is only at the middle ground between being strong and being weak. How is the situation in the room? The two female monks arrive in front of the room. The one who has a small stature puts one of her ears against the door. They are doing it, they are doing it. I can hear the sound of moaning after all. It must be that the two of them are twirled around each other just like a snake The two female monks, one on top and the other below, looked at each other in the face as they let out an eerie laugh. Let me just take a little peek into the room When the female monk with a small stature hears the female monk with a large stature say these words, she nods. It really looks like the two of them are having a very heated match so I think they will not realize that we are taking a little peek After the two of them had this conversation, they quietly pushed the door open. Two pairs of eyes look through the gap of the door, one pair from the top and the other pair from the bottom. Those pairs of eyes see a situation occurring that could not have been possible and utter shock spread through their faces. Shitanaga-sama! The two of them hurriedly opened the door and set their foot into the room. Inside the room lies only one shadow. The Shitanaga-sama, who they love and respect from the bottom of their heart, is laid there on the bed without any clothes on at all. The entire body of Shitanaga-sama is all flushed. While moaning, her body slumps over and trembles from time to time just like a fish that has just been fished up onto the shore. Are you alright! Shitanaga-sama! The female monk, who has a large stature, grabs both of the shoulders of Shitanaga-sama. At that moment, Shitanaga-sama lets out a shriek and uses her arm to slap away the arm of the female monk with a large stature. Shocked at all of this, the female monk, who has a large stature, falls back on the bed, rump-first. Th, this is, is this not her being summoned by God all this time? These words leak out from the mouth of the female monk with a small stature, who has both of her hands to cover her mouth. It is just as the female monk, who has a small stature, says, Shitanaga-sama has been summoned up there even right now. She does not descend from the place even as the two female monks call out to her. She has stayed like this with her mind up there. Furthermore, her entire body is extremely sensitive. That is the very reason she slapped away the arm of the female monk, who has a large stature. The bishop, we have to call the bishop! Hurry up! The two of them run out to the corridor as if they are about to fall over, well, in fact, they did fall over countless times while they aimed for deeper into the corridor. On the other hand, during that time, on the seat of a fixed schedule golem carriage that is heading North from the Cathedral Town, lies the figure of Light Cruiser-sensei. (I have become even stronger as compared to my past self) Through the journey this time, I have come to experience this first-hand. (Would this also be all thanks to Tauro-sama) Before Light Cruiser-sensei met him, what she had sensed was her reaching the peak of her growth. Even as she had meant to not miss out on her training, all she had managed to do was merely maintain her form and not improve it. (However, there is no longer any peak right now) A play that is carried out while the person explains in great detail regarding the very own body of Light Cruiser-sensei. A worthy opponent who persistently targets weak points that even I do not know of. And also the very day that I managed to go past my limits. (Uu) As she remembers these memories, a sweet shiver runs down her spine. The Instructor, who uses both of her hands to embrace herself, waited for the shiver to stop. She lets out a huge sigh and starts thinking once again. (Just you wait. I will win this time. I will send you to Sukhavati) Those clear eyes of hers, that look towards the outside from the window of the carriage. Those eyes face in the direction which was far west. CH 182 Jayanne, located in the main street of the red-light district in the Royal capital. Wow, as expected of weekend. Its really packed I looked around as I took a step into the lobby. Im a regular, but its been a while since Ive seen this many people here. (My senses of days has gotten dull lately, so I completely forgot about it) For me, whos an adventurer, the day of the week doesnt really matter. I came here when I obtained a lot of money. It just happened that the end of a big job overlapped with the weekend. (If I miss today, I gotta stay overnight and have to go for another job. I should play even if its crowded) My rank is E, a so-called intermediate adventurer. I have to admit, this place is a bit hard to visit. Intermediate adventurers other than me will not come here unless for some kind of celebration. However, I narrowed down my play to this one and went all the way. (There is no better woman in the world than Twintail-san) I think so from the bottom of my heart. (But, she has graduated, hasnt she?) It isnt Twintail-san that has graduated. It was me, She made me graduate. My sensitivity was so high that I couldnt enjoy doing it with women back then. However, she who has the same level of sensitivity treats me well and taught me how wonderful women are. I was completely captivated, and since then, I have nominated Twintail-san every time I got a big income. He has been continuing to explore her cave solo. You have grown, dear customer. Now is the time to go one step further I recalled the concierges words. As a result of continuously challenging Twintail-san, I somehow became able to attack her beyond her limits. Her heart and mind cant take it, please understand A sensitive magician whose strength lies in his speed. The concierges words to me are like a medal given to me. But at the same time, I had to give up diving into my favorite cave. (And so, the concierges recommendation was her) I look at the front row in the center of the platform. She has a small and delicate body with twintails. Right now, shes in the middle of energetically appealing to customers. () I continue to observe her, but she doesnt get called in very often. Only the women on either side of her and behind her get nominated. She tried to sway her thin breasts and shake her tiny hips as she made a supple smile, but the effect seems to be in the opposite direction. (Alright, Ive decided) Its not like I dont pity her at all. She is one of the women who sit on the platform of a super-class brothel. Her social status is far higher than that of me, an intermediate adventurer. However, a slight shadow was visible in the smile she showed to the girl that stood up first. That pierced my heart. (I wonder whats the number) I go to the front of the platform to read the letters on their chest. Midway, I crossed the sidelines sitting side by side by the wall. (Scary) Onee-sans with dynamite bodies that Jayanne is proud of. As always, their presence is amazing. Some women were winking or showing their tongue as if to tease me. I just looked forward and passed by them, trying not to make eye contact as much as possible. You sure are smart for choosing me As soon as I nominated her, she came out in front of the reception desk. She was only a few inches shorter than me, just below my chin. Her style is also less bumpy, so it will not be favored by those who want volume. (Wow, so beautiful) A pair of eyes looking up at me from below, chest outstretched. It was because they were shining so brightly. Just leave it to me, I wont let you down Mini twintail-san who flashes a bright smile while closing one eye. Seeing that, a smile appeared on my face as well. It seems her energy is transmitted to me. Im looking forward to it too Just after I said so, I noticed that the lobby was bustling. When I saw Mini twintail-san, the expression on her face disappeared as she looked behind me. (What is it, I wonder?) I quietly turned around and saw a man near the entrance. Apparently, this person was the cause of it. Hes probably in his late twenties. He was quite well built, and even through his clothes, I could see that he was armored with muscles. He must be a customer, and he was approaching the platform. (Eh? The crowd is splitting?) The lobby is crowded on weekends. Despite that, the man is going straight. Hes not pushing them away, the crowd naturally formed a path for him. (A big shot?) Jayanne, one of three families in the Royal capital. The people inside this lobby should be people that are quite famous too. He must be exceptional even among them. Looking at it, some were even greeting him by giving a light bow. Do you know who he is? Mini twintails nodded at my question. The Skewering whirlwind (The Skewering whirlwind!) When I heard his name, my heart was shocked. A gentleman with a reputation for spinning not only women but also beautiful boys on top of his stomach. There are not many people who have nicknames in red-light district. In other words, its a sign that hes a first-rate person. I bet hes an amazing person Mini-twintail shrugs her shoulders to my unintentionally leaked impression of him. I dont know about that. He might have a big name, but our sidelines are better than him, you know? A group of high difficulty dungeons full of feminine charm lined up by the walls in the lobby. The Onee-sama there dont seem to be timid. On the contrary, they give a challenging look or wink at you to provoke you. No, as I thought, hes amazing I think as I look at the muscular man who returned those provocations with chill. Its impossible for me to even look at the sidelines. This is bad When my attention came back at Mini-twintails muttering, her eyebrows were raised and a grim expression formed on her face. The skewering whirlwind is wandering around without nominating anyone. This is a sign that it will appear It? I was about to open my mouth to ask again, when I felt a heavy, quiet commotion in the lobby. When I turned to the entrance, there was a backlight. From that bright daylight, I could make out a figure of a person with medium height. (The crowd of customers are split in two?) The crowded lobby of the three families on weekends. Its filled with an ocean of famous people from the red-light district and fierce competitors who are confident in their skills. But now, that ocean was split into two. (What in the world is that?) While I was astonished, sighs of fear were coming out from both sides of the room. (Eh?) I couldnt believe my eyes when I saw the sidelines in the corner of my eye. They were the older sisters who had been provoking the skewering whirlwind until just now. All of them were turning their faces away and looking down. I looked over to Mini twintail to ask what was going on, but she too was looking away to the side, trying her best not to make eye contact. (Shh, keep it down! Its Dr.Slime!) Mini twintail-san whispered in my ear at a volume that one may or may not be able to hear. That name struck my soul with a magic wand for adventurers. (So thats!?) The pinnacle of the Royal capitals red-light district. In addition to his individual fighting prowess, he is a genius who has come up with new innovations one after another, such as Oyakodon, Sin and Punishment, and Slime Game. His creativity is unmatched by any other Artist* in this industry . *TL note: L녃 (Fuunji) It refers to an awesome person who makes people surprised by great work or ideas in a certain field. Artist is the closest thing I had in mind. (As I recall, the only one that could compete on equal terms with him was the Gourmet of Gold) When I mentioned this, Mini twintail visibly frowned and whispered back. (You Do you have any idea what kind of guy Gourmet of gold is?) I shake my head from side to side. All I know is the rumor that he is a terrifying person. (You mustnt know) The tone was harsh. The sound tickled the back of my ears and felt good. (Its dangerous here, so lets move to the second floor) My instincts as an adventurer told me the same thing. I walked up the stairs at a fast pace with Mini-twintail pulling me by my hand. *** The stage remains the same in Jayanne but the perspective of the story switches to another person. From E-rank adventurer magician, Vince to Tauro. Over here, Tauro-san! A slightly unattractive macho man with a smile on his face. I smile back at him as I quicken my pace. Did I make you wait, Corneal-san? No, youre right on time. I just arrived a few minutes ago myself This is the meeting place for todays Adult Gourmet Club. There were only two of us as the members, so that means every member have gathered. Wow, Tauro-sans aura is as amazing as always. I mean, look at this situation Corneal is amused. I make a bitter expression at his words and look around. Not only the sideline and the platform, but even the guests are avoiding me. I dont think its the aura. I think its just my bad reputation doing its work I had been rejected by the women because I had put one of their main forces out of action. Even now that the ban was lifted, there were only a few women who would take me on. I wondered if they thought that if I made eye contact with them, I would pick them. All of the women blatantly looked away from me. (Thats pretty hurt actually) If I say it was my own fault, thats all I have to say, but I cant help but let out a small sigh. The unaware Corneal nonchalantly says something like As expected of Tauro-san. We talked about doing a slime game here today, but isnt it a little bit impossible? My eyebrows furrowed once again at what he said afterward. Strip paper-rock-scissors called Slime game that started in Cassabel. It is said that it also started in Jayanne. I heard that Corneal hasnt tried it out yet, thats why I came all the way here. (The story of my loss to celeb beauty and Explosive onee-san. All the women should have known about it. And with that, their alertness towards me shouldve been lowered by a little) No matter how small it is, I want to hang onto a ray of hope. Lets try asking for now I walked over to the sideline and crouched down in front of a calm, beautiful woman with stunning proportions. Would you like to play a slime game with us? I turned my head to the side and peeked down at her slumped face. Her eyes widened for a moment. The next moment, her body stiffened as she closed her eyes tightly. Looking closely at her, I can see that she is slightly trembling. Unfortunately, I didnt even get an answer. .I guess thats a no I muttered and shrugged my shoulders, and Corneal nods. The guests around me said, Oh shit. Honestly, I dont understand what they mean by that. Its a shame, but I think we should move to another restaurant. Ill just go say hello to the concierge, so please wait for me I left Corneal there and headed for the counter in the back. *** Here the perspective returns from Tauro to Vince on the second floor of Jayanne. Heres the money We arrived at the private room on the second floor. Two soft drinks on the table. The girl who brought it just received the tip and went out. There are only me and Mini-twintail in the room. (Man, Im nervous) Mini-twintail-san is petite and delicate, but the difficulty level is higher than that of Twintail-san. I dont know whats different exactly, but its definitely true since the concierge says so. Now then, lets take a bath first, shall we? I stood up from the couch and she crouches down in front of me. Then she put her hands on my clothes. Hohou However, before taking off my pants, Mini-twintails hand stops. I see youre ready to go There is a teasing smile in her eyes that looks up at me from below. ..Yes My face turns redder. Im ashamed to say that Ive been in this state since I climbed the stairs with our arms linked together. Its not limited to today. I had been like this for a long time now. What an honest reaction to my charms. How very well Mini-twintail is in a good mood. She resumes her work while humming to herself as she deftly removes my clothes. When she was almost done undressing me, I felt a strong gaze on my weapon. Hmm Id say its on the big size, I guess (Eh?) I couldnt believe my ears when she said that. My weapon is a wand. Its on the short and thin side, to be frank. Ive never gotten this kind of recognition before. (Wait a second) You cant know the truth if you only look at yourself. Mini twintail-san was wearing a short dress and was kneeling on one knee. I looked down at her figure and came up with a possibility. (For her, this size is on the big side. Is that how it is?) I am not a tall person by any means. And shes only as tall as my, a person whos not that tall, chin. Her body is also very slender. That was a possibility. (Maybe Ill get a chance to hear those words) Gokuri, I swallowed the saliva that unconsciously build up in my mouth. With high expectations, I headed for the bathtub. *** And then, two hours later. I went down to the lobby and walked up to the dignified concierge. I grasped both his hands firmly and repeatedly shook them up and down strongly. It was amazing! The concierge smiled at those words. Its a great honor to hear you say so Mini twintails cave was narrow, as I expected. It was barely wide enough and tall enough for me. And it was not that deep either. Thats why one of my dreams came true. (To think a day like this would come) I unconsciously teared up. Mini-twintails cave. The magic words that its dungeon master chanted over and over again. No way, its too thick! The spell that leaped into my ears the moment I took a step inside. I lost my life so easily because of it. WaitC no! Youre going too deep A spell that thrusts my chest with both hands, and makes me moan. The raid failed once again because of this. Its so big! Im going to break! I died instantly for the third time. My short wand wand that kept releasing magic over and over again. My magic power is now as thin as a wallet. What came out from me afterwards was only a sigh of satisfaction. (I thought Twintail-san was the best, but theres a different kind of fulfillment in the higher categories) I apologized to Twintail-san in my heart for a moment. Ill make a reservation next time. Thank you very much! Since I declared as such without worrying about the surroundings, the customers around me gave me a warm look. But I dont care. I headed for the exit with my chest puffed out. The concierge muttered to himself as he looked at my back. (The customer is satisfied, and she also got herself a new regular) It was nothing but good things. Mini-twintail specializes in small sizes. When he judges that she cant handle a customer, he will give refunds or change it with another woman. Not many customers knew about this, and it was one of the reasons why she was losing customers. (Everyone of them is prideful after all) Even if they are actually the best fit, her appearance makes them hesitant to pick her. The moment she is called up from the platform, its revealed that she has a mini size body. (Even though I dont think size has anything to do with having joy) Its a relative problem between the other person and yourself. That should be the case, but the human heart is difficult. (I wonder what that person would think of it) The image that comes to mind is that of the dull, middle-aged man with a medium build who had just visited their store. He was Dr. Slime, the one people called as the great asset of the red-light district in the Royal capital. Unfortunately, he was unable to find a partner today and had already left the store. (Itd be nice to talk about it over a drink with him) He narrowed his eyes and nodded once. Then he shifted his thoughts and went back to work. CH 183.1 In the western part of the Ost continent, there lies the capital of the Empire, the Imperial Capital. A giant sand-colored starfish spreading itself out on the plain If a bird flying in the sky saw it, it might have thought so. Incidentally, the color of the building is uniformly sand-colored because of the abundance of stone produced in the area. A palace of the same sand-color rises in the center of the Imperial Capital. In a luxurious golem carriage that stepped out of the palace, a middle-aged woman with a chiseled face was holding her head with her hands. (This is bad, this is really bad. I have to do something) She is the one whos in charge of the Imperial Blacksmith Guild. In order to compete with the Ghost Knight of the Kingdom, she is required to create knights that are equal or better than the Kingdoms Ghost Knight. However, unable to report desired results, the emperors gaze towards her is growing more severe. Were going to the black smith guild. Get ready Immediately after returning to the mansion from the round table conference, the middle-aged woman with a square jaw orders her aides. She was prepared to go into the field and take direct command. (I cant leave it to that man anymore) The figure of a fat, middle-aged man floated in her mind. He was the guild master of the Imperial Blacksmith Guild. The preparation is completed, we are ready to leave anytime Upon receiving the report, the middle-aged woman with a chiseled face left the room. Along with two of her aides, a black golem carriage rumbled down the center of the main street. The townspeople pulled over their golem carriages to the roadside while wondering whats up with the black golem carriage. *** On the other hand, in the Imperial Blacksmith Guild. It is located in the Imperial Capital, but it is some distance away from the Royal Palace. Clean and tidy up the place first! And get those faded signs back on! Since it was supposed to be an unannounced inspection, they began to prepare the route for the inspection tour for the time being. The Kingdoms flagship Knight, the Sheltered Girl which was captured during the Landbarn Battle, was in the middle of being analyzed. The analysis work on it was suspended and every manpower was put to work on that. Vice guild master, Your Excellency is calling The vice guild master was checking the condition of the handrails and floorboards. He turned around when a voice called out to him from behind. All right, Ill be right there He wiped his face with a towel and followed the staff. (Why am I even getting called in when the guild master is present?) With that in his mind, he stepped through the door opened by the staff and into the guild masters office. In the center of the room, there was a luxurious desk for the guild master. The usual burly, middle-aged man was not there. Instead, there was a middle-aged woman with a square jaw who was called Her Excellency. Theres a question I want to ask you As soon as he saw the vice guild master, Her Excellency asked him a question in a harsh tone. Why is the Blacksmith Guild unable to create a Knight that surpasses the Ghost Knight? CH 183.2 Yoyoi no yoi! Ah, damn it! Looking at me holding my head, Corneal insisted in a strong tone. Im not exaggerating. Some people even say that this is the main one Is that so? I answered while taking off my T-shirt. There is only one left. According to Corneal, there are some customers who even bother to wear heavy clothes. If they lose, they will end it right there There are those who impose such a rule on themselves. There are as many ways to enjoy the game as there are people. Ah, I lost Before I could take off the shirt of the long black hair, I found myself completely naked. As expected of a pro, she must be playing rock-paper-scissors every day. Before I could even scratch my head, Corneal made a suggestion. Why dont we let them play against each other? We still have time after all A cute girl with wavy short hair sitting next to him. I looked at her while putting my hand on my chin. (Fumu) Two high school girls in blazers playing strip rock-paper-scissors together. And we are watching them leisurely. (Thats not a bad idea) Today is Corneals off-duty day. Thats why the Adult Gourmet Club activity started as soon as the stores opened. Therefore, it was still early afternoon. If we work too hard here, well have a hard time at night. That sounds interesting, lets do it Long black hair didnt seem to have any objection and started to put on the clothes she had taken off. Then, in the middle of the room, she began to play rock-paper-scissors with the Wavy short. If youre going to play a game in the Royal Capital, you should play this one, two three! They started singing with their cheerful young voices. The way they wiggled and danced was charming and very cute. A delighted shrill was heard, and Wave short took off her jacket. How about Corneal-san play against the winner? Of course, with clothes still on If its like that, then a newbie like me might even be able to win somehow Corniel laughs happily. Two people who are gradually stripped of their clothes. We watch them while chatting. The way she is losing her clothes one by one. This is what it looks like to be melted by slime, isnt it? Corneal asks, but I dont know. The name Slime Game was given by someone on their own. Meanwhile, the game was settled. The winner was the high school girl with long black hair. Two wins in a row. Shes strong, you know? Be careful I said that, but I dont even know what he should be careful of. But Corneal just laughs as he let out a Scissors while saying that he has a secret plan. The enemy only have her skirt left, while her top is naked Even if this is his first time playing rock-paper-scissors, he should have a good chance of winning. With such thoughts in my mind, I stared at the modest breasts of the long black hair. Yoyoi no yoi! Ah! At the first swing, the long black haired girl let out a shriek. (He went and did it) I involuntarily groaned. As it turns out, Corneals scissors had pinched her cherry red tip. With both hands, the long black-haired girl pushed down on Corneals arm. But the muscular arms of an A-rank Knights pilot wont budge by that level. With it sandwiched, this time he raises his left hand. Yoyoi no yoi! Its another scissor. He pinches the remaining tip while flicking the long black hairs guards with the back of his hand. He must have been gradually applying more force. The black-haired long bent her back while gripping the pervert machos wrist with both hands. (You cant call this rock-paper-scissors anymore) Long black hair moans and falls down on her knees. But this makes the stimulation in her chest even more intense. Foul play! I call, but it cant reach them anymore. Corneal pushes down Long black hair on the bed behind him. He opens and closes the scissors like a crab and keeps attacking her. .I said its a foul play though However as expected of a pro, the long black haired woman doesnt want to lose just like that. She clutched Corneals torso between her thin legs and began to move her hips up and down as hard as she could while she was underneath him. (Somehow, its becoming like a battle between a Crab and Stag Beetle.) The long black haired girl made no complaint and the wavy short next to them clapped her hands while laughing. Im sure there are many customers like Corneal who get sidetracked along the way. Why dont we start playing too, mister I look at the naked girl pulling me to the bed, and myself who was without a stitch of clothing. And then I think for a moment. Then why dont we play another round of slime game? Ill throw you some tips if you win Even though what we end up doing is the same, lets give the winner an extra prize. At this suggestion, Wave Shorts eyes grew brighter. Money is sure useful in times like these. Ahh! Youre not supposed to wear anything but your own clothes! We started to put on clothes, but there, Wave Shorts was about to put on the clothes that Long black hair was wearing. I started dancing as I glared at her, who was sticking out her small tongue. And then she also begins to dance and raise her voice. If youre going to play a game in the Royal Capital~~ you should play this one, two, three! Corneals roar and the charming voice of the long black hair that could be heard occasionally. Despite being disturbed by this, we still enjoyed the slime game. *** The stage moves a little further from the red-light district. It was the headquarters of the knight order located in the north of the royal castle. In the corner of a large room, pilots who had finished their missions were chatting. How were the vegetables you got from Lightning-san? Was it good? The person who asked the question was an old man who used to be a pilot at the adventurers guild. He was looking at his colleague, a young woman, with a meaningful smile on his face. It was good A girl with a slightly serious face sits across the table from him. She answered, but did not stop her hands from pulling her ponytail back together. The one called Lightning he was talking about was a pilot on loan from Black Locust country. Even the A rank pilots of the knight order were impressed with his abilities, and the newly recruited team had been in his care in many ways. So what? The ponytail stares back with a stern expression. The vegetables, by the way, were summer vegetables that had been given to them as a gift. Hey, hey, whats with that face? Putting a scary face like that The old man was smirking as he shrugs his shoulders. For Ponytail, the old man smiling creepily like this is a usual thing. Or so it should be. (Somehow, its making me feel uncomfortable) Maybe it was because she had something to hide, but she felt as if she was being seen through. And? Which one tastes better? ``The cucumber Houhou An old man, a former adventurer, with a happy expression on his face. Just like my daughter then. Although my wife ate a lot of the eggplant, saying it was delicious Ponytail blushes a little and looks down. The old man knew everything and poked her with words. That eggplant is too big for my daughters mouth, you see. How about you? Did you cut it up first before you ate it? ``No, I ate it as is The ponytail answered in a whisper. Probably he couldnt keep it in any longer seeing that reaction, the old man laughed out loud. Whats with you! Youre being so absurd! Ponytail explodes, but the old man was more mature. Then another old man and a young man with a short mustache showed up. They went to report on the completion of the mission at the knight commanders office. We got a compliment from him. It was a difficult mission, but you did well, all of you, he said The old man said proudly, and Lightning, standing next to him, nodded. The demonic beasts that they had defeated this time were not very strong. However, the location was a river that served as a border. On the other side of the river was the territory of the Empire, and there was a village on the other side, so they had to be very careful not to provoke them. Come on, you should properly thank Lightning-san here Told by the old man, Ponytail only made a confused expression. Isnt that a proper thing to do? The old man with an amazed look on his face pushed her back, making her step in front of Lightning. She thanked him for the summer vegetables while looking down slightly. Im so glad you enjoyed it. The vegetables were very tasty, if I do say so myself! Lightning returned with a happy smile while nodding. Lightning-sama! The vegetables were very amazing! Then a girl with braided pigtail and super big tits appeared and pushed Ponytail to the side. The cucumbers in particular were amazing! Instead of saying it was delicious, Braided-chan said it was amazing. To that statement, Lightning just smiles in confusion. (Haa he dont get it) The former adventurer old man shrugged his shoulders looking at this scene from a distance. While the other old man, who understood the flow of events, nodded while folding his arms. (Because of those tits, men must have come to you on their own even if you do nothing. Thats why youre so dense) In the midst of all this, Braided-chan was going nowhere with her direct appeal. CH 184 The spirit forest spreads across the northern part of the Ost continent. A Heavens Gate has been opened, you said? And by a mere human?! The high elves shouted. A female elf merchant was sent to Landbarn to investigate Ambrosia. Unfortunately, she was defeated by the Grim Reaper and had her Heavens Gate opened. A letter containing this report has just arrived. Just what in the world is she doing? That disgrace of an Elf! The conference room was in turmoil. A fat high elf who still maintains his calm, raised his hand to speak. If Heavens Gate has been opened, they must have gotten a title. And also a spirit beast. What kind of title did they get and what kind of spirit animal was summoned? The chairman holds the letter in his hand and shakes his head from side to side. About that, it was unknown Unknown? When the Heavens Gate was opened, she lost consciousness. And when she woke up, she was already thrown outside The Chancellor folds his arms, closes his eyes, and makes a sullen face. A High Elf, who is as thin as a dead tree, shouted while glaring at him. What a uselessC nay, harmful, woman she is! We must immediately summon and punish her! The Chancellor frowned even more and rebuked him. Bringing out a title holder is a painful fact. But we cant go that far. Were the ones who requested the investigation after all What do you mean we? It was your idea to begin with! The chairmans face twisted at the words as he searched for words to retort. At that moment, the leader of the spirit exploration team raised his hand. He must have thought that the conversation would not progress like this. With an indifferent expression, he opened his mouth. We have made progress in our investigation. I would like all of you to hear it first At those words, the high elf, who was as thin as a dead tree, sat back down. The little reasoning he has left whispered to him that he should listen. The other high elves seemed to be doing the same, and the meeting room gradually began to quiet down. The concentration of magic near Landbarn had been increasing as of late When he snapped his fingers, a magic circle shone for a moment before disappearing, and immediately afterwards a large map appeared on the table. After a careful inspection by using the wind spirits, we found that magic was leaking from the surface of the earth. The location is here He extended his hand and drew an X on a point on the map with the pen he was holding. It was southeast of Landburn, or in other words, the wasteland south of Awoke. And just the other day, there was a large scale cave-in of the ground in this area Apparently, there was a huge cavity under the ground The hole that was created was huge, about a thousand meters in diameter and over five hundred meters deep. The high elves were buzzing loudly around the table. Most of the spirits were blown away by the magic power and shock waves that shot up into the air at that moment. Even you guys could feel it, right? Some of the High Elves looked convinced, and most of them looked unamused. The head of the spirit exploration team always speaks from the top. However, its still unpleasant even if you get used to it. What was the cause? The fat high elf asks while staring at the map. The magical power comes from a vein that runs deep underground. It rarely happens, but it must have ascended along a crack in the geological formation or something The high elves tilted their long ears. The cause of the collapse was the golems. Attracted by the smell of magic, they ate the surrounding soil and rocks, causing this massive eruption The head of the spirit exploration team frowned in displeasure. Earthy golems are incompatible with the wind spirits he controls. The underground was devoured and a large space was created. And since it could no longer support the surface, the canopy fell. I guess thats about it That is all, he said, ending his speech. The chairman then opens his mouth with his hand on his chin. The Empire, Landburn, and Ambrosia. With all these things in mind, its only natural to assume that they have some connection to this big hole The conference room begins to stir once again. They also discussed the possibility of the existence of an underground lake and Zaratan being there. However, it was decided that this was unlikely. It was hard to believe that there was enough space under the ground to satisfy a two-hundred-meter-long spirit beast. Do you think the other world tree is also in there? The chairman made a difficult expression at one of the high elfs questions. The world tree loves light, wind, and water. Although its rooted in earth, it shouldnt be possible for it to grow underground The world under the ground, which elves do not like. They didnt want to think that there was a world tree growing there like a mushroom. We need to do a further investigation on this matter Another high elf opened their mouth while looking at the spirit exploration team leader. The silent high elf who was looking at him made a deep vertical crease between his eyebrows. There were too many golems. So many that the spirits wont come down anymore than they could. We cant do any further investigation The high elves looked at each other and exchanged words. He turned to the spirit exploration team leader and asked for his opinion. Do you think the humans are aware of this? The ground had collapsed so spectacularly. Even though its located in uninhabited wilderness, theres no way they were unaware of it. Everyones expression grew grim to that answer. If we cant send the spirit down there, how are we supposed to investigate it? There is no other way but to go to the site ourselves and do a visual observation After that, opinions were exchanged and a mutual agreement began to take shape roughly. Finding the right timing, the chairman declares. Dispatch a Knight to investigate the Great Pit There were no objections. Send out five units of B-class Knights to go there Upon hearing that, the fat high elf stroked his face with one hand. Not C-class but B-class, huh? Well, with how things are, I guess we have no choice but to send them out Meanwhile, the old man who was skinny as a dead tree, snorts in displeasure Its not like youre going to go to destroy a country, you all are overreacting The chairman gave him an annoyed look, but did not open his mouth. He thought that he should not deal with a scoundrel who complained about every little thing. Everyone agrees, yes? The old man whos skinny as a dead tree and a few others, turned to the side. But the majority nodded in agreement. The World Tree, Ambrosia, and Zaratan. All of these were serious matters that would affect the future of the elven race. If it was the human, they would have sent A-class knights to investigate. However, the situation was somewhat different in the village of the elves. The pilots of the A-class Knights were high elves. And they had no desire to go outside their village. Dispatch them as soon as theyre ready The high elf who was in charge of the Knights nodded. Elf knights were dispatched to the territory of the human race. It was the first time since the Great Spirit Forest War. *** Around the same time, in a cheap inn in a corner of the red-light district of the Royal capital. I see. A huge hole has appeared to the south of Awoke, and golems are appearing in large numbers there, huh? A wooden inn on the verge of collapsing. In one of the rooms, Goblin jii-chan mutters to himself. On the bed in front of him, an old traveling woman was lying on her face, breathing heavily. She just experienced the joy of women after being exposed to Goblin jii-chan machine gun-like continuous attacks. The stimulation and lingering sensation from that was too much for her to move. Thats quite valuable information. Keep up the good work Saying so,Goblin jii-chan then clutched the old womans skinny ass again. Then he began to move violently, attacking her harder and harder. Goblin jii-chan poured more into the bowl that had been filled to the limit. The old woman cried tears of joy and she was grateful for knowing this information and for being lucky enough to pass it on before anyone else. (Ill make sure to pleasure you a lot) This small, goblin-like old man is the guild master of the Kingdom merchant guild. And the old woman moaning while on all fours is a member of his information network. Women who are no longer favored by men due to their age, appearance, and various other factors. Goblin jii-chan gives them so much pleasure that their eyes turn white. Ill do anything! Ill do anything, so! More! Do me more! An unsightly old woman who had just cum, but kept wanting more. Drool continues dripping from the corners of her mouth. The Goblin jii-chan behind her adds strength to his movements to satisfy her desire. Ooohhhhhhhhh!! The old woman who slumps over with a scream and turns her eyes upward. All they want is this feeling of being loved. To achieve this, they desperately gather information and rush to the guild master. This was the reason why the old woman and the guild master were clashing with each other at this cheap inn. *** A few days later, in the middle of the night, in the mountains on the northern part of the Empire. Five B-class Knights galloped through the land. Their armor, painted in green and white, was decorated with delicate silverwork that occasionally reflected the glittering starlight. Whats unique about them is that they are all powered by wind magic spewed from their legs. This is the same method of movement that the Knight of the Kingdom merchant guild, Old Lady, specializes in. (Theres no human settlement around) The Knight sinks his knees rhythmically like a skier doing a cartwheel. In the cockpit of the Knight in the forefront, a pilot with long ears muttered. He has his hair up like a host, and his chest is open to his belly button, as if to show off his abs. And shining around his neck is a golden necklace. (At this rate, well be there in a few days) Between the Spirit Forest and Landbarn, the territories of the Empire and the Kingdom are spread out. For this reason, they avoided the attention of the humans by traveling through the wilderness at night. The reason why they set their course similar to that of Heavy Lancer, which aimed for the Royal capital, was probably because they had the same goal. (Apparently the Knights of humans cant even travel long distances with wind magic) The male elf pilot snickered proudly. (Those fake Knights are an eyesore. I would have destroyed them already if I have the permission to do so) However, the orders given to them were to investigate. They are strictly ordered to avoid fighting on the way to and from the site as much as possible, except in case of an encounter on the site. (Well, I heard that there are a lot of golems in the big hole. Ill just knock them down to take my mind off it) With a smile on his mouth, he poured magic power into his Knight. The wind in its legs increased in strength and accelerated the Knight even more. *** The setting moves from the mountains of the northern part of the empire to Landbarn, far to the south. Until recently, this provincial city was part of the Kingdom. However, as a result of the battle, it was incorporated into the territory of the Empire and is now the capital of the Margraviate. The Margrave, the lord of the city, had received a report from the border guard. The ground collapsed and a giant hole appeared you say? A bald middle-aged man sitting in a chair asks his subordinate back. The location is on the southeast of Landbarn. No, it would be better to say its south of Awoke A land with only rocks and gravel scattered across the exposed bedrock. It was a barren place, so neither the Kingdom nor the Empire had bothered to touch it. Putting the past aside, now that Landbarn had become Imperial territory, it was a place that could not be said to be the territory of either the Kingdom nor the Empire. That land has no inhabitants and no use value, right? Even if they acquire barren land, they will only lose their forces to guard it. Although, its a different story if it has a defense advantage The margrave lost interest after hearing the location. Handlebar mustache continues to read the report and speaks to his superior. It seems stone golems have been seen inside the hole Hou? His expression slightly changes. Stone Golem is a powerful magic beast, but it is highly valuable. Its body is a mass of valuable mineral resources. The area around the hole is said to be leaking a sweltering amount of magic power. According to the investigation, there may be stone golems, heavy stone golems, and even metal golems in the depths of the hole The margrave bent his mouth into letter and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief. After a moments thought, he slowly opens his mouth. Its a threat to those around it, but its also a fantastic and precious valuable mineral resource Heavy stone golems contain a lot of minerals that can only be found deep in the earth. While metal golems are a mass of rare metals. It seems a promising mine will be born in our territory. Umu, send a knight there immediately! Then he divulges his feelings to the handlebar mustache beside him. His Majesty has ordered us to explore the area discreetly. It sure was useful in an unexpected way I suppose it does, The handlebar mustache nodded. At that moment, the man in black who had been looking at the view outside at the window turned around. A tall, hunchbacked, skinny man. The Grim Reaper. If its alright, Id like to participate myself The margraves eyes widened at his proposal. No no, this isnt a very important matter for Lord Grim Reaper to attend to Grim reaper and the Margrave. There is a big difference in the territory and the number of people they can move, but in terms of status, they are almost the same. He is staying in the territory of the Margrave, but his immediate superior is the emperor, so he is not under the command of the Margrave. My bodys getting dull The ghost knight has not made a move. And in Landbarn, the Rose Knights, who are known for their strength, are stationed there. Honestly, he starts to feel bored. If thats so, then would you please lend me a hand? The man with the fierce look nodded quietly. A dispatch team was immediately formed to the giant hole. Grim Reapers A-class Knight and two B-class Knights from the Frontier knight order. The three knights formed a single line and started walking towards the southeast. On the street, the merchants opened a way and waved to the Knights. CH 185.1 A short distance to the north along the river from the Cathedral city in the eastern country. I didnt expect to be able to see you so soon despite my sudden visit. For that, I truly thank you In the back of the monastery, there is an office with only a few furnishings. There, the head minister stands and bows his head deeply. On the other side of the room, sitting on a chair with her legs crossed, is a large, muscular old woman. Its not a big deal She, the director of the place, lightly waved one of her hands. After all, I cannot ignore you since you have an introduction letter from that goblin old man The guild master of the Kingdom merchant guild. Holding a letter of introduction from that person, the old woman smiled. Its been a long time ago, but I was in his care at that time This old woman was once ranked in the single digits in the world rankings. She is a legendary figure in the eastern countries. Now that he has retired from active duty, she became the director of this monastery and was teaching the younger generation. (So this monastery is the so-calledTraining groundhuh?) Light cruiser-sensei glanced at the surroundings with interest. The Northern Monastery It was widely known as a place where men and women alike could be trained rigorously. What is it? Do you want to hear about it? Seeing Light cruiser-sensei, she thought that she is interested in old stories. Then she continued to speak happily. Probably because she wants someone to listen to it. Lets see, that was when we were both in our twenties. At the time, I was struggling and my rank had reached the peak The limit of ones growth. Hearing of a situation similar to her own, the center of gravity of Light cruiser-sensei tilted forward as if attracted to it. Now that I think about it, I might have relied too much on my skills She exhaled heavily as she spoke in a sullen tone. I was drinking alone in a bar when a Goblin-like peddler approached me She closed one eye while forming a smile with the corners of her mouth. He was full of confidence for a small guy, you know? Saying something like Ill give you a lot of pleasure, so go out with me The muscular old woman looked up as she laughed heartily, as if she was having a moment. The difference in size between her and the Goblin-like guild master was more than that between an adult and a child. This is the first time she has ever seen a goblin look like that. Ive been feeling a little down, so I thought Id make him learn his place, you see? Then, as if she remembers something, her cheeks flushed lightly. He was amazing. I was totally defeated She exhaled a hot breath along with those words, and the heat also reached Light cruiser-sensei. He kept on pounding me for a whole day and night without pulling out once. No matter how much he came, it was still hard. I was amazed at his stamina If it was an official match, the one who came first wouldve lost. But the only one who thought it was a match was the old woman. All the goblin-like guild master could think of was what would satisfy him and her opponent. The old woman clasped her deeply wrinkled face between her hands, uncrossed her legs, and threw herself inward. I tried my best to unleash my techniques, but they were only effective the first three or four rounds. The rest of the time, I was screwed over by force Underneath her white monks uniform, her thighs were beginning to rub together. The rich pheromones rising from the burning body slightly shook the surrounding air. Once that happens, theres no way I can resist. I was at his mercy that time Her eyes and skin under her clothes moistened as she continued to speak. I told him I was tired, but he wouldnt listen. The other side kept pouring out until I overflowed, so we were all covered in sticky liquid Her large body shivered as she spoke. At the end, we both looked like animals that had just been eaten by slime She cut off her words for a moment, and inhaled deeply before letting out a big, hot breath. Perhaps it was her habit to switch her mind, but when she turned her head around, she heard a loud gurgling sound. That loss reminded me that there are more important things than just techniques. And thats how I began training She rolled up the sleeves of her white monks uniform and bent her arms. The muscles rose like rugged rope in her burly, thick arms. (I see, so thats how it was) Light cruiser-sensei was impressed. When he had written the letter of introduction, the guild master had referred to the director as Tall girl It was probably what she looked like then, before she was as thickly trained as she was now. Thanks to that, I was able to make it into the single digits in the rankings. Well, it was only for a short time, though It was all thanks to that man, the Director added at the end of her speech. Then, with a deep expression on her face, she gazed at the Light cruiser-sensei for a while. Now then, you want some advice on how to be strong, dont you? Ill help you She lifted her left hand and snapped her fingers. Hearing the sound, two people, a man and a woman, emerged from the back door. Do you call for us, miss? They were both in their mid-twenties. The sharp-eyed friar speaks while kneeling down on one knee. Next to him is a nun with a very similar face who is in the same position. Judging from their appearance, they were probably twins. You two, be the opponent of our guest. Not in order, but the two of you together The twins who got ordered as such, raised one eyebrow and spoke in protest. Both of us at the same time? With all due respect, director, but isnt that too reckless? My brother and I are both in the double digits rankings now. If we failed to hold back, it could leave a scar on her heart The Director frowned in displeasure. Glaring at the twins, she orders them again in a loud voice. Our guest here has beat Long tongue. Just get on with it and give it everything youve got! The two of them cowered in the shivering air. The look on their faces is one of disbelief. That Long tongue-sama is!? The sister shouted. Long tongue-sama is the heroine of the eastern countries, where even single digit rankings are in her sight. She, too, was trained in this monastery and has ventured out into the world. No way Words were leaking out of the brothers mouth as well. However, when he saw the Director looking down at him with a serious expression, he understood that she was not lying. Brother Yeah They nodded at each other, stood up, and walked left and right to get some distance. Then they instantly took off their monastic uniforms and stripped down to their underwear. Light cruiser-sensei also took off her clothes, folded them, and put them on top of her luggage. I apologize for my rudeness earlier Along with her brothers words, the sister also bows her head. Their expressions were serious, and the atmosphere of contempt on their faces was no longer there. Ill regard you as someone of higher rank, and Ill do my best to take you on As soon as he finished talking, both of them started running towards Lightning cruiser-sensei. A sacred mark carved on the ground, Grand Cross! The two of them shouted in unison as they high in the air. If you look from above, it was a crisscrossing movement with Light cruiser-sensei at the center. In the next moment, the twins intersected with Light cruiser-sensei at the same time. Then, a long time passed after that. .I see now The Director sighs heavily. Behind the instructor, the twins were twitching on the floor. Although they had tried to attack her simultaneously, they were swept away like a stream of water and made to ascend one by one. It didnt take long at all. I was only intending to see what you were capable of, but it seems you have exceeded my expectations While carving deep wrinkles between her brows, she speak as if she was unconvinced. But, despite that strength of yours, is there really someone in the Kingdom that you cant beat? World tournament ranking. The eastern countries take that ranking very seriously, but its not the same for the Kingdom. For this reason, there were some unknown powerful people, though they were rare. The woman in front of her would be a perfect example of it. Yes, there is a certain person that someone like me cannot beat Light cruiser-senseis cheeks flushed thinly as she averted her eyes. The Directors heart could not help but be astonished at the sight of it. (Anything higher than this should be in the realm of single digits in the world rankings) But soon, a thought made her squinted her eyes. She had a rough idea about this. (Oh, yeah, there was a woman who defeated the Grim Reaper, wasnt there? Is that woman this girls loved one and rival?) She nodded a few times, satisfied with herself. She didnt feel strange about the fact that Light cruiser-senseis cheeks were dyed red. Just as roses are not uncommon in the Empire, lilies are common in the East. In fact, most of the enthusiastic fans, such as the nationally popular Long tongue, are women. CH 185.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes All right, Ill give you some advice then The Director leans forward and puts her hand under her chin. She looked back and forth from the top of her head to her feet several times. Then she nodded as if she understood something and opened her mouth with a piercing look in her eyes. You are the opposite of what I used to be in the past. You do everything at a high standard and have no flaws However, she continued. You dont have that one big move that could decide the match in a single blow. Am I wrong? Light cruiser-sensei reacted with a jolt. Its something she has always thought about. Seeing this, the Director smirks. It seems Ive hit a bullseye. All right, Ill show you my old tricks The muscular old woman stands up from her chair. The power of her presence is something that would make even Light cruiser-sensei swallow her breath. Youve got good basics, so I think it wont take long. Follow me She then made her way to an old, king-sized bed in the corner of the room. With a determined look on her face, Light cruiser-sensei followed behind her. *** A few days later, Light cruiser-sensei managed to master one of the techniques. Hmmm, I guess thats it. For the other one, youll have to learn it in a real battle The Director decided as such and dismissed the training. It was unfortunate, but she has no choice but to do so because Light cruiser-sensei has her own schedule to keep. This technique cannot be used against women. How unfortunate turn of fate The name of this technique is Guillotine. The director said with a pitying tone. However, Light cruiser-sensei just tilted her head inwardly. Well, good luck with it Im truly thankful for your guidance Light cruiser-sensei bowed deeply. The director adds, Im not sure what to say. The Director squinted her eyes at the sight, as she added a few words. What are you going to do after this? Are you going back to the royal capital? No, Im thinking of making a stop at one more place on the west West, huh? said the Director with a strange look on her face. She couldnt think of anyone who was well known there. She shook her head as she said Oh well. When you get back to the Kingdom, tell that old goblin that he should come visit me once in a while and keep me company Yes, I will With a smile like a flower, she nodded. In this way, the curtain of Light cruiser-senseis training in the Eastern country came to a close. *** The stage of story moves far to the west, in the mountains in the north of the Eastern country. Listen well! In the Imperial Blacksmith Guild, located near the royal palace in the imperial capital. Everyone was gathered in the Knights hangar when a middle-aged woman with a square jaw gives such orders I will give appropriate rewards to those who showed results. And in contrast, I will show no mercy to those who fail to do so. Youd better be prepared No one doubts those words. The guild master and the vice-guild master have already been removed from their positions for neglecting their duties. No replacements have been put in their place. From that day on, the square jawed middle-aged woman, known as His Excellency began to take direct command. You have done well. You, on the other hand, not so much, I see Then one day, after several days have passed. She smiled at one of the two people she had called into her office, while she looked at the other angrily. Her Excellency continues to give them strict numerical targets and keep demanding results. It was just as she said, she raised those who produced results to the top and lowered those who did not. See? They can do it if they try after all. I knew it, the problem was how they run this organization It is as you say, maam A middle-aged woman with a square jaw nodded in satisfaction while holding a report in her hand. Her aides are surrounding her. There had been no progress in the technology related to the Ghost Knight, that is until now. This is because they have begun to produce visible results. They should have been like this from the beginning With a scornful look on her face, she thought of the guild master and the vice-guild master. She cant believe how much time she has wasted because of those incompetent guys. With this, I can show some good reports for His Majesty in the next round table meeting She relaxed her expression after a long time when she saw the aides agreed with her in unison. *** And here is the Knights Hangar of the Imperial Blacksmith Guild. There was an air of resignation, rather than dissatisfaction, that blew among the technicians there. You know, the only ones they praised are nothing but liars This is the opinion that is expressed every time they gather in the corner of the office. They sit on top of the sheltered girl lying on the floor and rants to each other as usual. They were given tasks that seem impossible to achieve one after another. Im sorry, maam. We were unable to produce desired results Those who answered honestly were demoted or had their pay cut drastically. The only ones who would get promoted were those who had faked or fudged the results of their research. It all started with a small thing. It is supposed to go like this according to the theory, but why are the test results different? Even just before the deadline, there were no visible results. The disheartened technician closed his eyes to what he had done. It should have definitely gone like this anyway, so lets just tweak the numbers a bit If this had been the only assignment given, the cheating might have ended just at this moment. But the target quota was growing rapidly, and it kept adding up until they felt crushed. Unable to raise the white flag, the technician rewrote the results again, this time more boldly. Why dont we just do the same Although the data obtained from the experiment is strictly controlled by the individual, the specialists work in the same office. It is easy to notice that something is wrong. If hes doing it, then I should just do the same The fact that they were not the only ones in the situation made them feel less guilty. It didnt take long for their senses to go numb. But not all of them did so. We did not get any clear evidence, but it is possible that the results have been tampered with. Please conduct an investigation! Some of them complained about the cheatings to the higher-ups. However, they were all unsuccessful. In fact, the accusers have been forced to quit their jobs. One of them remembered this and shook his head from side to side while leaning on the head of theSheltered girl. And why the hell would she ask about it to those who cheat themselves? Is she stupid? Upon receiving the accusations, Her Excellencys aides summoned the accused and questioned him directly. Theres such a report going around but is that true? The ones who say, That is true, are the ones who have never been involved in fraud. Those people who cant get results are just jealous and trying to defame me With random documents in hand, he made a speech about his research enthusiastically. Lacking the ability to discern technical authenticity, she ended up taking it in at face value. You will be punished based on the principle that good work will be rewarded and bad work is punished They created an unnecessary uproar without any concrete evidence. They were accused of such, and those who complained about the injustice were sentenced to more than what they deserve. This kind of incident was repeated many times, resulting in people losing their jobs. Now, things have already calmed down. Well, it doesnt matter anymore The technicians nodded to each other with resignation. In this workplace, the honest ones left and only the ones who can lie well rise to the top. The only ones left at the end of the line are those who have some kind of circumstances. Even if I quit here, I dont think Ill be able to get a better job than I have now Tell me about it. The pays good, here He smiled helplessly as he smoked a cigarette in the corner of the room. The people in the outside world view those working in the Imperial black smith guild as the chosen ones. However, not all of them have acquired the skills and knowledge to compete in the outside world. In a sense, they were the most elite of the elite the moment they were hired. Yeah, exactly Haa what a pain Some slightly arched their backs, others stretched out and yawned. They walked lazily to their assigned places. CH 186 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes On the southern outskirts of the royal capitals red-light district. There is a three-story building with a garden on the rooftop. The rooftop garden is named Forest Garden and even has a small pond in it. At the base of the largest tree in that garden, a dung beetle about fifteen centimeters long was hiding. It was a Dangorou, a spirit beast and Tauros familiar. This earth elemental spirit beast is sensitive to changes in the ground. Theres something that had been bothering him lately, so he had gone around and dived into the ground like this to see what was going on. Hmm Dangorou looks convinced. He then broke the soil and appeared on the ground. The caterpillar noticed his appearance and called out to the ground from the branches of the medicinal herb tree. Do you understand anything? It was about 20 centimeters long and looked just like the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly. It is also a member of Tauros family, Imosuke, a spirit beast also known asThe forest sage. Nothing at all Imosuke is silent for a while while facing down. Probably understanding the lack of explanation, Dangorou continued. I now understand that I know nothing at all A few days ago, he felt a big shock. So he listened for a while, but he couldnt feel anything. There was probably no problem at all. Imosuke nodded his head and walked down from the tree trunk to the ground. He pointed with his head to the autumn fruits on the ground. Can you lift it? Leave it to me Dangorou nodded. He headed for the room where the master was waiting, while bouncing the autumn harvest forward. Imosuke followed behind him. Hou, So this is the autumn fruit huh? I was in my room, working on my mid-morning reading. I put the book aside as my familiars appeared with a gift for me. What Dangorou brought were a few chestnuts. Its starting to fall, huh. Well then, Id better go pick it up I nodded at Imosukes explanation. Then I asked the head of my familiars a question. By the way, whats with Dangorous appearance? Dangorou next to him is wearing a chestnut shell like a hermit crab. At first glance, he looks like a vicious monster. Clearly waiting to charge in. It must have been split open when he carried the chestnuts It seems Dangorou came up with the idea when he saw the chestnut burr. Are you thinking that you need a suitable costume as a general of the Doom squad? The chestnut burr spins around and around from side to side as if it is proud of itself. For now, I praise him for his coolness. He seems to be pleased with it. (It must be because of that) I have an inkling as to why he does this. It must have been the picture book I read to him the other day. As I recall, the villain wore spiky clothes. Doom squad is an evil organization Now that I think about it, hes not exactly wrong. I have my golden mask, but Imosuke, the deputy chief, and Dangorou, the general, dont have anything. Then, Imosuke, do you need one too? When I said that as I crossed my arms, he made a suggestion. An eyepatch I was able to completely identify which picture book it was. The bad guy in the illustration was smiling broadly with one eye covered. Got it, wait a sec I let Imosuke climb up on my hands and measure his size. Then I pondered a bit. Youre too small, its impossible for me to make it In times like these, it is best to rely on someone who has the skills. I left the house by myself and walked down the stairs to a nearby sewing shop. The woman in the store was curious, but agreed. With a magnifying glass in one hand, she cut out the fabric. (As expected of a pro) She has a skillful hand. If I were to make my own, it would just be a shaggy, ragged cord. After she finished cutting, she treated the ends with some kind of iron. Here it is, thank you for waiting It didnt take much time to complete. The cost of materials is treated as a service, and the labor charge is at the bottom of the price list. Im sorry, its the rule The lady said while looking apologetic. She must have felt sorry about setting the price to a minimum even though the item was much smaller even for the minimum price. No no, it was very helpful. Thank you very much I paid with a smile on my face and took the goods. I want to pay a fair price for her excellent skills. I take it back to my room and tie it lightly on Imosuke. There, how is it? One ocular eye. The black eye patch that hides it. He seems to like it, and is happily showing it off to Dangorou. Do you want to know how you look? When I brought out the mirror, neither of them left in front of it. *** While I was out gathering chestnuts with my well-equipped familiars. In the guild master of the merchant guild office, the top brass was holding a meeting. And so, the Empire doesnt know about it yet. Though Im sure theyll find out about it soon enough The topic of discussion was the appearance of a giant hole south of Awoke. The problem is that there are many golems living inside. The old goblin-looking guild master nodded to the Santa Claus-like vice guild master. I definitely want mineral resources. Theres not enough in the market after all With the ongoing repairs and construction of Knights, the demand for mineral resources is high. And according to the countrys policy, the Blacksmith guild was given the priority to those materials. There, Id like Tauro-kun and the Old Lady to go there and defeat the golem to collect it The vice guild master raises one of his eyebrows as he looks at the map tapestry hanging on the wall. However, its close to Landbarn. Although it is a wasteland, is it really safe? The Empire wanted to get their hands on a Knight from the Kingdoms Merchant Guild. Old Lady who had defeated many demon beasts in long range battles. They probably think that she is related to the Ghost Knight, as the Empire calls it. In fact, they even tried to set a trap for it and take it away once. The troubles in the north caused by Knights of unknown nationality was resolved thanks to the assistance of the Knight from Black Locust country. But who knows what will happen next The vice guild master stroked his white beard. While the guild master slumped his shoulders and neck in his overly big chair. I know, I know that, but still, these golems are also hard to pass The vice guild master agreed with him on that point. Were running out of money to even make daily necessities for people Farm tools, utensils, materials for construction, pots and kettles. All of them were increasing in price. The reason they didnt inform the country was because they wanted to secure the resources ahead of time. While dangling his feet, the guild master looked up at Santa Claus and made a suggestion. Should we bet on Old Ladys mobility to run away the moment it senses danger? What do you think? Its a gamble. But if I look at the track record so far, the odds are not that bad. Right Unlike the previous pilot, the current pilot was not the type to rush in just to uphold his honor and whatnot. Ill be sure to explain it to Tauro-kun carefully and not give him any numerical targets. That way, itll surely be fine He is not a person who pushes himself too hard. But if you give him a specific goal, such as the number or type of items, he tends to overdo it. Thats why they felt it necessary to give him a warning beforehand. The guild master smiles happily as Santa Claus agrees. Now then, lets get to work on the specifics He summoned Herbivore mechanic in the hangar located in the east, and the three of them began to go over the details. It was the next day when Old Lady left the royal capital and headed south of Awoke. *** Now, the stage moves north-northwest from the royal capital. We moved to the land of Black Locust country. A regular transportation service between the Kingdom and Black locust country started recently. From that small golem carriage, a young woman got off. (This is my last destination) Light cruiser-sensei, wearing a white dress stretches her back lightly as she thinks. After leaving the eastern country, she came here crossing the northern part of the kingdom. (According to the guild master, I should be able to find out by heading to the kings palace) She took out a letter of introduction from the Kingdoms merchant guild from the small bag on her shoulder. If the words of that goblin-like old man were correct, there should be the strongest opponent here. (Im looking forward to it) While pulling a bag with wheels, she began to walk on the uneven cobblestones. It didnt take long to arrive at a small, two-story building. When she showed him my letter of introduction, a small old man with a protruding belly appeared from within and guided me inside. I see, I see I was politely escorted to a room in the back. An elderly man with little dignity, who looked like the king, held the letter of introduction in his hand and skimmed over the text. So you are the saint of the Kingdom, is it? Hearing those words, a question mark appeared over her head. The eastern country is one thing, but she never heard of a saint in the kingdom. However, the king continues talking without paying a mind. That person has succumbed to greed and was taken over by the devil He lowered his eyes sorrowfully and continued. The only thing we can do is to keep her away from the people. Right now, we have her locked up in a room in this mansion Then he looked at Light cruiser-sensei with a sullen expression. However, the shaking and roaring that went on day and night never let the people in the building rest If you listen carefully, you can hear a voice like a beast in heat. And if you pay attention to your feet, you can definitely feel the shaking from the floor. It was this noticeable in daytime, so it must be very nerve-wracking in the middle of the night. (Im sure it will be tough to sleep well with all this) Light cruiser-senseis heart ached as she felt sorry for him. I beg you to cleanse her heart and exorcise the demon inside her With a serious expression, the king gets down on one knee. He was a king, albeit of a small country. For him to bow to a commoner is quite a feat. That shows how much he must be in pain and cornered. (I have no idea about the saint thingy but) Lets do the best I can do, Light cruiser-sensei decided to herself. The king was relieved to see her willingly agree. This way please The old man, who seemed to be the minister, moved forward down the hallway. As they move deeper into the hallway, the roar and the shaking from the floor both increase in intensity. Shall we just look at it today and call it a day? The minister looked up from below with feeble eyes. Light cruiser-sensei replied while shaking her head. No, lets get started right away Clearly relieved, the minister lifted the lid of the peephole attached to the door. What she sees inside is a huge bed and a huge, humanoid lump of flesh. The lump of flesh, apparently completely naked, was shaking itself and occasionally moaning. (Is that. human?) Upon closer inspection, it was an old woman. But she was big. Not only was she tall, but she was also voluminous. And one of her hands was between her legs, moving violently up and down. She has been consoling herself in this way from morning to night The minister sighs heavily. Lately, it seems that she can no longer satisfy herself. And she began demanding our services Light cruiser-sensei nodded. Even if the stimulus is the same, it will feel different if it is given by someone else. Is there anyone helping to comfort her? The minister shook his head from side to side at the question. Look at those thick legs. If it were closed and sandwiched you, you wouldnt get away with just an injury There, he cut off his word. That side might think its just harmless playing, but to us, its a matter of life and death Light cruiser-sensei was convinced by his words. Thats how much of a difference in physique exists between an ordinary person and that old woman. We no longer know what to do. Please save us, saint-sama I understand Im no saint, but Im not going to correct them every time. It would be too tactless to do so to someone who is looking for salvation. She took off her dress in one breath, folded it lightly and placed it on top of her luggage. Her body is slim and white, and her underwear is also white and neat. The minister swallowed his saliva at the sight of her. Im going inside. Please open the door A small old man with a protruded belly nodded with a serious expression. He takes out a brass key from his waist belt. Now! Light cruiser-sensei continues to peek into the room through the small window. The minister, who had been glued to the small but shapely hips, unlocked the door and pulled it open as instructed. She slipped her thin body into the gap that opened for a moment. CH 187.1 The kings palace in the Black locust country. I will go inside. Please open the door A young woman in her underwear calls out to a petite old man with a protruding belly. Her slender, pale body is covered in shining white underwear that could blind ones eyes. The minister narrows his eyes and takes out a brass key. Now! Following the signal, he opened the door for a split second. And Light cruiser-sensei slid her thin body into the gap. Umo? An unknown intruder. At the sight of the intruder, the Great Madam paused and turned her head. And when she stopped her gaze on Light cruiser-sensei, she smiled wickedly. Mhou She pointed her short, thick finger at Light cruiser-sensei and then at her own crotch. Its clear that she wanted Light cruiser-sensei to comfort her. She looked down at the place where the finger was pointing. The unbelievable thought made her open her eyes wide. (How big) The base of the Great Madams legs. It was because there is a large round fruit growing there. It wasnt an elf bean, walnut, or anything as simple as that. The size of the fruit was so large that it was impossible to grab with one hand. It was unusual no matter how big the owners body is. (She mustve touched it too much) She must have fiddled with it for a long time to get pleasure from it. Umhoo The Grand Mistress opened her legs wide toward her. She is moving her hips back and forth. The squeal that she just made must have meant hurry up. Light cruiser-sensei stepped forward and touched the fruit, paying attention to the thighs on both sides. Ill be in a big trouble if she closes her legs now While taking a stance that allowed her to fall back at any time, she checked the feeling on her outstretched right hand. It was much bigger than she had expected. (Its hard) A coconut, if you will. It is covered with a sturdy shell that protects its contents from the outside world. Light cruiser-sensei patted it around with one hand and looked at the Great Madam. It didnt seem to be stimulating her in any way, and she bent her mouth in frustration. Umho, Umho Probably as to urge Light cruiser-sensei, she stomped her foot in annoyance. (I dont like to be rough, but just touching it normally like this wont do the trick) Light cruiser-sensei made up her mind. She clenched his fist and struck the coconut, being careful not to get her foot caught in the tremor. However, the Great Madam does not stop stomping on the ground. (This much is not enough, I see) The defensive power is too high. Light cruiser-sensei, while even feeling afraid, gradually increased her strength. It became a series of left and right strikes with weight on it. Mhou, Mhou The feet that had been kicking the floor on both sides stopped and the Great Madam nodded. She looked as if she was saying,There you go, thats how you should do it. (Theres no effect unless I put in this much power huh?) She holds both fists at eye level then steps in and extends her arms. Being wary of getting caught in her thighs, she did a back-steps every time she struck the coconut. Fumho, Fumho A sweet moan escaped Great Madams mouth with each blow. The fist of Light cruiser-sensei is rough, but not crude. She was sure to give her pleasure. (Ohh! As expected from saint-sama) The minister peeked through a small window attached to the door. He was marveling at the sight of the lump of flesh squinting in pleasure. However, there was no cheer in the Light cruiser-senseis heart. (I cant think of what I should do next. In the meantime, all I can do is just to repeat the current process and be satisfied with the results) She will surely be quiet for the time being. But there is no limit to her desire for pleasure. She would want it again, and she would start to fiddle, moan, and shake her body. It was hardly a permanent solution. (However, this is all I can do for now) A firepower that can shoot through thick armor and destroy it. If she had that, it would be a different story. But her thin body doesnt have that kind of power. All she can do is move back and forth with sharp steps and put her weight on her fist as much as she can and unleash a blow one after another. Fumhoo! She uses the force of pulling the left to launch the right fist, then the left while pulling the right back. The left and right fists gouged the coconut as they struck. It was comfortable for the Great Madam. Fumhoooooo!! The huge lump of flesh raised its chin and trembled heavily with both toes in the air. With a sidestep, the instructor Light cruiser-sensei avoided the water that spewed out from the giant clam. (That will do for now) She wiped the sweat from her forehead with her arm as she watched the clam groan. Breathing softly, she looked up at the huge lump of flesh towering in front of her. Her eyes were closed and she was enjoying the pleasure. She opened her eyes and raised her body. She then stares intently at the Light cruiser-sensei. (I wonder what is it) The small, dull eyes showed no sign of hostility or harm. She cant tell her intentions, so she stares back at her. Umho The Great Madam smiled broadly and stood up. Then she lifted the bed she was sitting on with ease. (Just what is she?) Not understanding the meaning of her action, Light cruiser-sensei continued to stare at her. But soon she understood what it meant by the next action of Great Madam. (I see. So you wont let me go, huh?) The only door in this room where Light cruiser-sensei came from. She placed the bed in front of it and sat down on it. She must have really liked the stimulation she gave her. Bumo Laughing merrily, she reached out her hand to Light cruiser-sensei. As she backed away and avoided it, she thought about the meaning of this action. Bumo? She tilted her head and extended her hand further. There is still no hostility in that figure. She looked at Light cruiser-sensei while smiling and moved her middle finger. (Could it be?) Her intuition made her realize Great Madams intentions. It mightve been only her imagination, but she was sure of it. (She wants to satisfy me in return) She wondered if the other side got the message. Her laughter grew louder, and she extended her right hand again, trying to catch Light instructor-sensei. She brushed away the outstretched hand and retreated. (Something like that I cant let that thing in) A thick middle finger that repeatedly extends and retracts. That movement was too rough. Great Madam seemed to be wondering why her goodwill was not being conveyed. She stared at Light cruiser-sensei with a puzzled expression. She then sticks her face out and sniffs her nose as if she were smelling something. Then a smile spread across her face, as if she was convinced. Bumho? She extended her right hand again. This time, in addition to the middle finger, she also wriggles her thumb. Its not like that! Light cruiser-sensei instantly understood the meaning of this. Her face turned red as she retorted with a strong tone. You also like it back there, too, dont you? Thats what Great Madam meant by the sign she showed her. GuGuGuGu! The Great Madam leans back and laughs hysterically as she watches the desperate denial. Once she stopped laughing, she licked her own lips as she looked at Light cruiser-sensei. After nodding a few times, she began to move her thumb more violently while her mouth twisted wide in a vulgar smile. You like it back there more than you like it in the front, dont you? Thats obviously what she meant. Light cruiser-senseis face was even more flushed red. While glaring at Great Madam, a shock was spreading in her heart. (Ive been seen through. This woman She has lost her mind, but she used to be an expert at this) Its even safe to assume that shes in the realm of masters. Otherwise, she would not have been able to detect Light cruiser-sensei hidden traits in such a short time. (But I must not admit it. Ive sealed my pleasure from that place) With a stern look on her face, Light cruiser-sensei teacher looked around. For the time being, Great Madam has calmed down. However, the entrance and exit were still blocked. She ran her eyes around, looking for some way to escape. Bumho! Thereupon, Great Madam stopped moving her finger around and made a loud noise. Umhou, umhou! She repeated the painful voice, then opened her legs wide again and let her hips ripple. It was clear what that meant. (No way, shes already demanding for another one?!) She should have been satisfied just now. However, another wave of Great Madams arousal seemed to come again quickly. CH 187.2 Umhoo! Umhoo! She was beginning to stomp her feet in frustration. Hurry up and do it, such strong will was conveyed to Light cruiser-sensei. (I guess I have no other choice. I have to calm her down) Her dance of fists begins once again. It made Great Madam squeal even more sweetly than before, but the impatience in Light cruiser-senseis heart was spreading. (Even if I satisfy her, there will be another wave coming soon after. I have to do something) She couldnt even find a clue to solve the problem. And it was also difficult to escape from this room. (Fuu) As she was getting to know Great Madams preferences, she was able to calm her down in less time than before. However, the Great Madams unfathomable desire soon brings another wave. Fumho! Fumho! Thus the calming down ritual begins once again. (It cant continue like this) The task itself is not difficult, but it requires a lot of strength. Also, the coconuts armor was too thick to be crushed by her own firepower. Her strength was gradually being drained, and she was certain that she would run out of steam sooner or later. (If I fall here, those fingers will undoubtedly made their way in me) Great Madam who continues to demand for seconds. What will she do if Light cruiser-sensei collapses? She wouldve started tormenting the serving staff to get them to stand up. And the first thing she would do is to penetrate them with two fingers. (Thats no good. Definitely not good) Light cruiser-sensei continues to swing her fist, as she feels despair. (Big and heavy. Thats the only thing about her, yet shes so formidable) So far, Great Madam has not unleashed any techniques on her. Although she has a keen sense of smell and has spotted Light cruiser-senseis traits, it is the size and weight of her body along with her greed that is driving her. (Physique and weight. As I thought, these are the conditions for strength, arent they?) It is the natural order of things. If it applies to everything, then she is definitely a weak person. For shes not blessed with good build or size in any part of her body. But then the figure of a certain person floated in her mind. (No, it IS one of the condition to gain strength, but thats not everything) It reminded her of Tauro, the Doctor Slime. Like herself, he was not blessed with a great physique. (If you have the skill and wisdom, you can even overcome the difference in size. Tauro-sama has proven this to me) A strong light shines in Light cruiser senseis eyes. (I, too, will follow that back of his) She paid more attention than ever and struck her fists. However, even if her mental strength returned, her exhausted energy did not. She was being pushed further and further into a corner. (My arm I cant lift my arm anymore) Her muscle strength had reached its lowest point and her body was losing its strength. Her eyes involuntarily fell on Great Madams fingers, and her heart almost gave out. Just as she was being pushed into a corner, she saw a streak of light on the coconut in front of her. (Eh?) Without knowing what it is, she hit the coconut. At that time, she had a sudden realization. (This must be what the Director was talking about!) There is another skill that she has tried to master, but could not. The name of this technique isinsight. If the teachings are correct, this streak of light should indicate a weakness. This was a similar ability as TaurosMagic eyeand LightningsVision, although Light cruiser-sensei did not know of this fact. (Fuu!) Again, she released her fist to confirm it. Bumhoooooo! The effect was spectacular, even though her own muscles must have been getting weaker. (I can do this!) The strongest shield, covered with a tough shell that keeps repelling all physical attacks. She could see the light to attack it. Here! Gumhoo! And here! Gumoaa! And then here! A relentless barrage of left and right blows knocked the coconut down. Her instincts warned her of a different sensation than comfort. (The boss seat will be taken!) Until now, it has been about the underlings serving the leader of the pack. But now its different. This is clearly a challenge. The flaming wild fighting spirit is driving Great Madam. Umhooooooooo!! She raised her arms and closed her thighs with a vigorous cry. Light cruiser-sensei who was expecting this, leaped backwards with leisure. Fumoa! Great Madam stands up and glares at the sneaky little thing. She starts to fight back by swinging her arms that are as thick as logs. But the little thing avoids this by ducking down. On the contrary, she jumps into her bosom and drives her fist into the coconut. Gumho! Gumhuo! Gumhuoaa! With a graceful step, Light cruiser-sensei moves to the left and right. With each step and sometimes twisting her body, she landed more blows that contained her body weight. What an incredible sight So this is the power of the so-called saint-sama The Ministers perspective returned as Great Madam stood up. While peeking through the small window, a voice of admiration leaks out from his mouth. The sight of her in combat was overwhelming to behold. The minister was completely mesmerized by her fighting style. However, Light cruiser-sensei does not necessarily have the luxury of time. (If she got hit even just once, she will be done for) That is the difference between her and Great Madam. She has the endurance from her huge frame and the muscle power to inflict a fatal wound with a single swing. In contrast, she has to shave off her durability without getting hit even once. Look out! The minister shouted involuntarily. The lump of flesh that had so far only attacked with its arms suddenly unleashed a front kick. The woman with a slim waist stepped aside to avoid it. But to the minister, it looked like she barely avoided it. Ah! This time, she attacked with a kick and a slap at the same time. Her stance was poor and her effort was low, but the weight and muscular strength of Great Madam is more than enough to cover it. She avoided the slap by ducking, and dodged the front kick by swinging her body to the side just in time. The minister clenched his fists tightly at that last second evasion. But he hadnt noticed. Light cruiser-senseis eyes were shining with the opportunity of a lifetime. (Fuu) What was released was a swing that crawled across the floor. The fist, sent out with elbows folded, rose at a steep angle and pierced the core of the coconut from right underneath it. It was a position that could only be struck now that she had swung her leg up. (Inward, as if drilling into it) Sticking to the basics, Light cruiser-sensei lightly swings her arms. A powerful but short-ranged uppercut. She kept waiting for an opening on the coconut. Kuooooooohhhhh!! A dragon-like cry shook the building. The counter uppercut coincided with the return of the released front kick. Naturally, there was no mistake from Light cruiser-sensei. Her timing was perfect. Sink! She felt the armor of the coconut crack and shatter in her fist. Immediately afterwards, with a bursting sound, the invisible shell of the coconut flew apart. What emerged from inside was a large, freshly peeled peach. This match is decided The teacher grabbed the peach. A peach that has regained its freshness for the first time in half a century, bearing fruit at the base of the leg. Grabbing that spot, Great Madam screamed even more. Judgement! As if to crush it, Light cruiser-sensei holds up her fingers and puts in a lot of strength in it. Great Madam erupted like a bursting water balloon. She soaked her from head to toe and then stopped moving. Its over Light cruiser-sensei looks back at him with a calm expression while brushing her wet hair. The minister is speechless. Now, she is no different from a teenage maiden. If you press her with attacks, anyone will be able to satisfy her The treatment was far more violent than the walnut cracking Tauro had done to the elves. After her shell was shattered, Great Madam now will even react to a gentle breeze. Anyone? The minister made a disgusted expression, but he quickly retracted it. He must have thought that it would be disrespectful to Light cruiser-sensei. He opened the door and led the way to the audience room with an attitude that was several times more polite than when she just arrived. The Saint of the kingdom defeated the demon with her bare hands It was a moment when another legend following Lightnings was born in the Black Locust country. CH 188.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A B-class Knight galloping through the wasteland to the south of Awoke, raising a cloud of dust on its path. It is the Old Lady, a Knight from the kingdoms merchant guild, hovering with wind magic generated from its legs. (A giant hole and a bunch of golems, eh?) As I sat in the cockpit, I was thinking about todays job. I was instructed by Goblin jii-chan, the guild master, to hunt for stone golems. He told me that theres a massive cave-in in the ground to the south of Awoke. And it seems that there are many stone golems there. (Certainly, were running low on mineral resources after all) Stone golem is a humanoid demon beast that is as big as a Knight. Its power is so strong that it requires a B-class Knight to defeat it. But at the same time, it is also a valuable lump of mineral resources. And what comes to my mind is the image of Goblin jii-chan tugging my sleeve after giving the order. The kingdom and the knight order are still unaware of this. Its a secret While looking at me who voiced my understanding, he continued. If they know about it, theyll monopolize it and we wont be able to get the resources Then he closed one eye and smiled mischievously. (But still, how in the world does he get this kind of information?) I thought about it as I smoothly dodged a big rock emerging from the ground with a parallel turn. I knew his ears were sharp. But there are no people living in this wasteland, and there were no roads nearby. It was hard to believe that the information had come from a merchant belonging to the guild. (Could it be that hes actually a real goblin?) And a king class at that. (Nah, theres no way) That should be impossible, but for a moment, I almost seriously believed it. I shook my head to get rid of my weird delusion. I jumped over a few bumps and headed south while avoiding rocks in an S-shaped path. Before long, I arrived at my destination. Hmmm A wasteland that stretches across the south of Awoke. An arid, barren land where not even grass grows, let alone trees. It was supposed to be a landscape of gravel and sand piled up on the exposed bedrock. It was supposed to be that way, but now there was a giant hole in the ground. This is quite an amazing sight Overwhelmed by the scenery below me, I let out a gasp. Im at the top of a rocky mountain overlooking the giant hole to the south. Old Lady is lying on her stomach in the shade of a rock to hide herself after climbing up. And what literally filled my field of vision was a giant hole. The diameter at the surface is about a thousand meters. As you go down to the bottom, the shape of the hole narrows into a spiral. It was reminiscent of an open pit mine. The depth of the hole was probably five hundred meters. Truly wonders of nature I nodded as I folded my arms, but my heart was sweating cold a little. (If I remember correctly, this is where the Helldivers nest used to be, right?) A bland, unchanging landscape. Its hard to tell because it keeps going on as far as my eyes can see, but theres no doubt about it. This is the place where I wiped out the Helldivers that had built a nest in the ground, and the place where I experimented to activate C-rank magic. (Is it my fault? Is this not a marvel of nature, but a destruction of nature by me personally?) That time, the experiment failed. The C rank magic that I activated. The amount of magic power was too much for the Old lady to bear, and she was on the verge of exploding. (Ugh) Fear began welling inside of me just by remembering the sensation of it. My level of magic manipulation was so high that I could share my senses with the Knight. I felt what it felt like to be a frog on the verge of exploding to death. To avoid being killed, I put all my magic power into my rifle. Then, I shot a light arrow right below me with all my strength. (But it couldnt have been this big of a hole) As a result, a nest of ants was created in the ground with a diameter of two hundred meters or so. It had a canopy, so it was not this kind of open ceiling. (Could it be, it was those things fault?) A gentle slope on the wall of the open-pit mine. Countless clay golems were wandering around the area. What they were doing was punching the wall with their hands and putting the debris into their mouths. This repeated action must have caused the space to expand. The space had grown so large that it could not support the ceiling, causing the surface of the ground to cave in. (Yep, its definitely their fault, not mine) If there was one thing I did wrong, it was only because I had created a space that would become a nest for golems. I decided to think of it that way and ran my eyes around the corner again. A big space in the shape of a mortar spread out below me. The clay golems are mostly in shallow areas, and the percentage of stone golems increases the lower it gets. (No wonder why they want this) A Kingdom lacking mineral resources. Exactly as the saying, putting your hand into their throat to grab it*. I shake Old ladys head and pay attention to the surroundings. Well, it looks like theres no one else but me around here, so lets get started I tapped the armrest of my chair as if I were talking to the Old lady. However, considering the specific procedure, this will be unexpectedly difficult. (The number of golems is far greater than I had thought. Aside from defeating them, retrieving them is going to be tough) It would be much easier if there werent so many of them. I could just shoot them down with long-range attack magic and drag them to the forest in the direction of Awoke. If we leave them there, the recovery team that comes later will take them away. All we had to do is to repeat this several times. However, the stone golems are currently in the lower levels. Even if I destroy it by sniping, I cant get close to it because the swarm of clay golems will get in my way. (I cant beat the clay golems in close combat) I share pain with the Old Lady, so I cant fight in close combat. I dont even want to fight with a lower-ranked wood golem. (Should I just shoot from a distance and eliminate the clay golems? But the front side is a blind spot. I will have to change my position several times) The best place, a place where I can attack one-sidedly and not be taken by surprise. Me and Old Lady look around for it. (Hm?) At that moment, I thought I saw something in the right corner of my vision. The Old lady turned her face towards it and activated the optical correction magic circle. I raised the magnification and checked the visual image. (Are those Knights?) I involuntarily suppress my voice. The distance is far, but there is no doubt about it. Several Knights were walking toward us from the northwest. Every time the horsemen moved up and down, a cloud of sand was blown sideways from their feet. (Looking at the direction where they come from is it the Empire?) I lowered the Old ladys posture as low as possible to avoid being spotted by the other party. Then I waited for a while. It was three Knights that showed up. There was one A-class Knight and two B-class Knights. (its the Grim reaper) That slender, yet formidable and fiendish-looking shape. He was an A-class Knight that I had seen many times in the Imperial Blacksmith Guild Knights Almanac. There was no way I could have mistaken him. It is ridden by a pilot with the same nickname as the Knight. This combination is said to be one of the best in the Empire, and one of the most powerful in the Ost continent. (Though he was defeated by Explosive onee-san and fall to masochism) The Divine tournament held in the Holy City was a very exciting tournament that will even make you sweaty just by watching the match. Thanks to this tournament, Explosive onee-sama exploded in popularity. Because of that, one might misunderstand that she became the champion, when in fact, shes not. She ended up with a draw in her next match against Lightning, and thus the champions seat ended up in Cool-sans hands. (But Cool-sans matches didnt leave much of an impression) This was probably because she had won all of her matches without a hitch. And thats probably the reason why Explosive onee-sama was more famous. (I feel bad for guild master, but I wont be able to complete the task now that the Grim reaper is here) I returned to reality from the preliminaries in the Holy city and began to think about my next action. I think I should give up on securing the Stone Golem. I have no intention of risking my life to obtain mineral resources. Besides, the Kingdom already signed a truce with the Empire. (Lets just see what hes doing here and report the situation) This was also the first time I saw the Grim reaper in the flesh. Its different from the illustrations in theImperial Blacksmith Guild Knights Almanac. I really want to see it in action. I kept looking through the telescope on the Old ladys eyes and continued to follow Grim reapers movements. CH 188.2 The Knight of the merchant guild was lurking on a rocky hill in the distance to his left while looking at him intently. Lord Reaper, this is indeed quite a promising mine B-class Knight who was also looking at the bottom spoke to him through an external voice system. The two Knights accompanying the Grim reaper both belonged to the Frontier knight order. There was a tone of admiration in their voices. True that. The importance of Landbarn will only increase with this here The pilot of the other Knight also voiced his agreement from within the cockpit. While listening to their conversation, the Grim reaper saw things from a different perspective. (I havent had real combat lately. So this is just perfect) The Knights face moves as if he is searching for something. (However, clay and stone type are not enough of an opponent for me. It has to be on the class of heavy stone at least) Then he nodded. Theres only clay golems on the surface layer. And the lower it goes, the more stone golems there are. (I might be able to find a heavy stone golem if I go even deeper) A Knight with the same pointy chin as himself. At the end of it, it points to the bottom of the giant hole and indicates his intention to go down. Roger that The two pilots responded strongly. There were countless golems in their path. Most of them were clay golems, but with this number, it could be a threat. And they all belong to the Frontier knight order. They are not as elite as the Rose Knights. But there was no fear in their hearts. Because the Grim reaper was with them. The height of the first layer is about one and a half times the height of a Knight, huh Following the Grim reaper, the frontier Knights descend the gentle slope. One of them looks around and speaks up. The golems must have used this path to widen the hole Another Knight nodded in admiration. They had been sent to investigate mineral resources. And the Margrave seemed to have chosen a knowledgeable pilot for the job. The Grim reaper, on the other hand, showed no interest at all. He immediately wields his weapon, the Death scythe, and beats down the clay golem that blocks his path. With a cracking cry, the clay golem fell down the slope to the lower level. Meanwhile the Old Lady who watches it from a slightly distant height. Ohh! He surely live up to his nickname It doesnt matter if they attack him or not. Every clay golem in Grim reapers range was destroyed by the Death scythe. Fragments of the clay golem fall from the slope to the lower levels. How do I say this? Its like a big wasp that invaded a honeybee hive No matter how many of them there were, it was as if they were no match for him. Each time the Death scythe is spun, a clay golem was shattered. As expected of a world class The only thing I dont understand is the Grim reapers purpose. What is he going to do down there? I cant imagine that one of the best Knights in the empire is here to collect resources like us. Could it be that theres a last boss at the bottom? You will be given the title of Golem King if you managed to defeat it and will be able to subdue all of the golems in the open pit mine. Well, I dont think thats the case Pushing my imagination aside, I returned to focus. Lord Grim reaper! Theyre eating it The frontier Knight on the side thats being guarded shouted through the external sound system. On the layer below, clay golems gathered around the falling fragments and carried them one by one into their mouths. The Grim reaper didnt reply, and when the stone golem finally appeared, he punched it sideways with the handle of his Death scythe. Uuuoooooooo! A spider web-like crack runs from the side of the stone golem that was struck. It slipped on the edge of the slope and screamed as it fell to the lower level. But as one would expect from a Stone-class creature. A height of less than twice its own height is not enough to kill it. It raises its body to get up. Urgh A voice leaks out from the other frontier Knight. It was because the surrounding clay golems rushed towards the fractured stone golem. Like carp in a pond responding to food, they swarmed and pushed the stone golem down with the power of numbers. Then they plunged their hands into the wounds, ripped it off piece by pieces, and began to eat them. This is the first time Im seeing something like this. I think thats how a clay golem evolves into a stone golem The pilot continued to watch with an academic passion. Then a reddish stone golem appeared and began to chase the clay golems away. Did it came to save him? Not caring whether or not the Grim reaper replied, he spoke his thoughts. A white-colored stone golem lies on its side, covered in cracks. The reddish stone golem, which had come to its side, dropped to one knee and put a hand on its shattered shoulder. Oaah! Then, with a roar, he wrenched off its arm by force. He chewed and chewed as if it were eating the meat of a chicken thighs. How merciless The white ones still alive. Uwaa its howling like crazy The frontier Knights were all showing a strong interest. The only one who felt indifferent was the Grim reaper. (This is a bit difficult) The number of stone golems has increased. And the two Knights of the Frontier Knights are not as powerful as expected. The clay golem that had just appeared from the side hole. He left it to them to deal with it, but he couldnt help but feel uneasy. (Fumu) He thinks about it as he wields his weapon, the Death scythe. For me, this much is still not enough, but these two are different. It would be dangerous to descend any further. (Theres no choice, Ill have to send them back to the surface and dive alone) While having such a thought, he looked down to the feasting scene one layer below. The reddish stone golem was about to finish eating the white golems arm. Just as he looked at it without any particular thought, a rain of light suddenly fell on his vision. (Whats happening!?) After a moment of thought, he realized that it was a long-range magic attack. Red, white, yellow, and blue, various colors of light arrows poured down without pause. (Take cover) He signaled to the two Knights behind him with his hand and pushed them into a shallow pit. The frontier Knights, who had come to their senses, immediately followed the Grim reapers instructions. After a downpour of light subsides, they can see the cowering stone golem below them. Both of it have been crushed, shattered, and eventually stopped moving. (On top of high firepower, its also very accurate) The magic attack that was cast earlier only hit the stone golems. And with a single blow, they were rendered powerless. (Just who are they?) Although he asked himself that, he already had a guess of who it was. A powerful long-ranged magic attack. It was the Kingdoms secret weapon, the Ghost Knight. But then, his eyebrows furrowed and a deep vertical crease appeared between his brows. (So there wasnt just one of them) No matter how one looks at it, this is not the work of a single Knight. His expression became even more bitter as he realized his assumption. He and the Margrave had assumed that there was only one Ghost Knight out there. But when he thinks back at it again, there is no evidence that shows theres only one of them. (First of all, lets deal with the reality first) He switched gears and confirmed the situation. However, the vertical wrinkles between his eyebrows and the bitter expression on his face did not disappear, in fact, it became more serious. (This is a bad place to intercept multiple Ghost Knights) A narrow slope in a mortar shaped space. In this place with bad footing, they could get shot down from above. The terrain was the worst he could have imagined. He had only planned to fight the golems, so he hadnt taken into account the fact that he would be hit by a magic attack from above. (I have to do something about this situation) At this point, they would not even be able to see the enemy. Their only saving grace was that the other side didnt seem to have noticed them here either. Their current position was close to the bottom, so it must have been a blind spot. (How should we move from here out?) The Frontier Knights, like himself, were hiding in a small hold that could not even be called a cave. After confirming how they were doing, the Grim reaper turned his eyes to the top of the backlight. CH 189.1 A giant hole suddenly appeared in the wasteland to the south of Awoke. (Lets see what they can do) I watch the scene from the Old ladys cockpit. The place was the top of a rocky hill on the north side of the giant hole. There, Old lady was lying on her stomach. Lord Grim Reaper! I wonder if they dont have a sense of comradeship? The Imperial Knights thats being watched stopped for a moment when they had descended about one-third of the hole. Then they peered down at the scene of golems cannibalism. The whitish stone golem was lying on its side while struggling. While the reddish stone golem continues to devour the arm it has ripped off the whitish golem, stomping on its face with its foot. How truly fascinating The pilots were excited and exchanged their impressions with each other. The Grim Reapers A-class Knight threw them a contemptuous glance while keeping an eye to the surroundings. (Grim Reaper is strong as I thought, but the other two are not so much) Ive been using the Old Ladys optical correction magic circle to watch the fight. My evaluation of the two B-class Knights is honestly, low. The dark brown B-class Knight of unknown nationality who fought Lightning in the northern town. These two are clearly less powerful than that. (They even got punched hard by the clay golem earlier) After the Grim Reaper passes by, a Clay Golem suddenly appears from a side hole. And one of the Knights took a good punch to the face and staggered. With the help of the other Knight who hurriedly backed him up, they managed to knock it down the slope. (That was dangerous) I shut my eyes to my own shortcomings while looking down on them. (Its okay even if I cant beat golems in close combat. Im a long-distance specialist after all) As I was thinking about this, I saw something coming from the northwest direction again. I turned the Old ladys face to check it out and confirmed that it seemed to be several Knights. (What is it? That cloud of dust and its fast) The situation was very different from the Grim Reapers group from earlier. (Oi oi, arent those the same hover movement like mine!?) Hover movement is a method of traveling that uses wind magic. It is a technique in which the knights legs continuously activate the wind magic and use the recoil to move in the desired direction at high speed. (So there are others who can also use it, huh?) It requires a lot of magic power and a high level of magic manipulation skill to execute. The only uses I saw in pilot school were either for assault or to temporarily control your posture in the air. (I guess I was a little overzealous) My very own technique. It was a bit arrogant of me to think that way. The people I competed with in pilot school were only pilot candidates. (That aside, this isnt good) There were four or five knights that can hover like me. Now that Ive lost my mobility advantage, if they were my enemy, theyd be able to get around me. (Friend or foe, Ive never seen them before. Probably not even in theEmpire Blacksmith Guild Knight Almanac) Although it is prefixed with the wordEmpire, it actually covers all the major knights in the world. The reason its calledEmpireis because thats where its published. The closer they get, the clearer the outline of the Knights become. There are five of them. The shape, lacking glamour, was definitely B-class. They were painted in shades of green and white, and decorated with silverwork-like ornaments in various parts. (Ohh! Theyre kinda cool) The chrome-plated parts give it a classic car-like look. It feels more like a work of art than a tool for war. (Their affiliation is unknown huh?) I put aside my appreciation and looked for something that looked like a coat of arms. But I couldnt find it. On the helmet of the Knight in the front, there was a single horn made of glass. But I cant tell anything from that. (Five B-class Knights. The Kingdom, Empire, and Eastern country are the only ones around here that can prepare this much force) Considering the direction they came from, it was most likely the Empire. (But isnt it strange that they dont have a coat of arms?) It is a common rule for all countries to make their affiliation visible at a glance. The fact that they have not done so means that they want to hide their affiliation. (Four Knights of unknown Nationality in the northern city) It reminds me of those Knights figures, painted in a dark brown color. (I dont know what theyre up to, but for now I should make sure they dont know Im here) *** Five B-class Knights approach the edge of the giant hole, trailing a cloud of dust behind them. Good grief, were finally here The first knight stopped with both feet clasped together, as if doing a parallel turn in ski. The Knights following him stopped one after another in the same manner. Wasteland sure is nice. You can move around using wind magic without being seen The people sitting in the Knights cockpit are handsome and have long ears. I think my hair is getting a little long The pilot leading the group fiddles with his bangs while pouting. Even though its not for anyone to see, they are very conscious of their hair and clothing. Thats probably the result of their aesthetic sense. Incidentally, the purpose of their visit here was to investigate the giant hole. This place, where magic power leaks out from the depths of the earth, has something to do with the World Tree, Ambrosia, and the missing Zaratan. Or so how the high elves seemed to believe. Certainly, magic powers are overflowing here Looking around, the first Knight speaks up. Ughthe amount of golems appearing around here is so much that its disgusting to watch Do you see anything that looks like a tree growing or an entrance to a underground lake? A Knight with a horn on his forehead, who seemed to be the captain of the group, asked through the external sound system. The Knight who was asked shook his head. No, its just rocks and golems. At least from this position, I cant see any trees or water The captains Knight receives the gaze of the four Knights. After thinking for a few moments, a heavy voice sounded from the external sound system. Going down to the deepest part and check it out. It seems thats our only choice They all let out a displeased voice. For now, well start here and crush the stone golems. We can ignore the clay ones. And once weve reduced their numbers to a certain degree, we can begin our descent He spoke softly, but his voice was filled with power. After silencing his men, the captain took out his rifle from his back. Seeing this, his men also took out their rifles. Commence fire! The Knights follow the order and start shooting. White, red, yellow, and blue light, each with its own unique attributes, rained down as arrows. They destroyed the stone golems one after another. Stop! Lets go down now The captains Knight raised one hand. The three Knights approached him, but one of them did not move from his spot. Ill stay here and keep an eye on things Hearing these words, the captain made his voice sound harsher. The number of golems here are no joke. I cant afford to let one of us play around Besides, he said, turning his Knights head toward the surroundings. There doesnt seem to be anyone else here, so we dont need a lookout As soon as he was told that, the knight walked to the edge of the hole, as if he had given up. The thing is, Im actually bad with undergrounds As if theres anyone good with it. Quit your blabbing and shut your mouth The captains Knights use his rifle to poke the Knights unarmored parts. Ouch, that hurts, so please stop it Its your own fault for not listening to my orders. Next time you complain, Ill poke you in the eye The tone of his voice was so strong that even they had to stop with their light-hearted chat. Beginning descent The classic green and white Knights leapt boldly into the giant hole. Then, with hover deceleration and posture control, they made their way down by leaping around. (So those are the Ghost Knights) A group of Knights painted in green and white are passing down the path in front of him. As he watched them, the Grim Reaper thought. Fortunately, they hadnt noticed their presence, as they were right below them. (Just what are they trying to do by descending to the bottom?) He heard that the price of mineral resources is rising in the Kingdom. Theres a high possibility that they came to collect resources. (So stone golems are not good enough, huh) Theyre descending without even paying any mind to the stone golem, which was crushed by their magic attacks. This means that they may be aiming for more valuables like heavy stone or metal. (For the time being, we should just let them through) He has been entrusted with two Knights by the Margrave. As this is not a mandatory operation, his first priority is to bring them back safely. The Grim Reaper continued to hide the knights in a shallow pit while carefully paying attention to the surroundings. CH 189.2 Bonus Chapter, yay! Credits to Jose F. Thank you for the bonus chapter, Jose! A rocky mountain to the north of the giant hole. As I hid myself at the top of the mountain, my heart was filled with astonishment. (Even our method of attacking is the same) I thought I was the only one who could do the hover movement. However, all of the classic green and white Knights showed up using hover movement. (And now theyre using long-range magic attack) The Knights took out their rifles and took a shooting stance from the surface, aimed at the hole. And the magic attack that followed was like a meteor shower. Its completely different from the Kingdom knight orders B-class Knights, who shoot magics little by little as if they dont want to be wasteful. (Just who are they?) I cant think of any possibilities as to who they are. That level of combat power and mobility. I hate to say this myself, but if you have five of them, you could probably destroy a nations knight order. (And that amount of magic, Ive never seen anything like that) The source of their strength, long-range magic attacks and hover movement. Both of these require a large amount of magic power. I use the Akashic Magic lent to me by the stone statue to cover the cost of magic needed for it. (Is it someone like the self-proclaimed sage?) A mysterious magician who was erased without a trace at the castle of the Count of the East. If someone like him was the pilot, then it makes sense. (Or perhaps, they have found a technique that is extremely efficient?) I dont know. But my gut was telling me that neither of those are true. A hazy thought circled in my head. There were five pilots with magic power on the level of the self-proclaimed sage. Moreover, they are also acting in an organized manner. The one they ride is a B-class Knight of unknown affiliation. Its not even listed in the Empire Blacksmith Guild Knights Almanac. (If were talking about five B-class Knights, its on the class of small and medium-sized countries knight order) It is a force you cant possess if you are not at least a ruler of a country. Talented people who have a large amount of magic power and a good sense for magic. A power that can prepare them as pilots. And expensive looking Knights with a lot of delicate decorations. They seem to be connected, but I still cant figure out what it is. (But I feel like Ive seen those design before) I searched the bottom of my brain as hard as I could. Ahh!! I shouted unintentionally. (I remembered. Im pretty sure it was the handbag the mother had when I had Oyakodon at Cione) My husband gave this to me The married woman with a copper badge smiled happily. She proudly showed me the design of her handbag. I felt theres a similarity between them. Its like how cars have a similar feel from one manufacturer to another. If I had to put it into words, its the same feeling when I was convinced and say,Ah I see! So it was a car made by that company, huh. (Im sure she said it was something made in the elven village) The goods from the elf village are high-class goods. The price of their product can be different by a digit than that of the same item produced somewhere else. Many people liked it and it was often used as gifts for their loved ones. (Could it be that theyre elves?) They have a large amount of magic power and an excellent sense of magic. Those are some of the characteristics of the elven race. Now that I think about it, they have everything a pilot needs, arent they? (But I never heard that the elves have a Knight) No, I retracted my thoughts. Actually, it would be strange if they dont have Knights. They must have some reason why they dont make themselves known. For the time being, I decided to proceed on the assumption that they were elves. (Theyre going to be a troublesome opponent) I think again. High mobility, magic attack from a long distance. Their strengths are exactly the same as mine. On top of that, they are undoubtedly much better at close combat than I am. In the first place, it is wrong to compare me, who never learned even a single martial art, with an expert in combat. (I will need to be more careful) I bent my mouth into a letter and continued to watch the knights in the giant hole. *** The elves had descended about two-thirds through the giant hole. The diameter of the hole has been reduced to a few hundred meters. Theres no end to them, Captain One of the Knights whined. There were no more clay golems around, and almost all of them were stone golems. And albeit rare, there were even a few heavy stone golems around. We havent confirm anything yet The World Tree, Ambrosia, or Zaratan. They came investigating on the assumption that those are here, but all they have seen are rocks and golems. As I thought, we should go to the very bottom I told you, its impossible It doesnt matter if we are elves, theres a limit to the amount of magic power we can use. When he said that, even him, the captain, had to reconsider. The orders from the high elves in the village or their own capabilities. After weighing between the two, he gave out his answer. ..Lets go back to the surface for the time being. Then lets rethink our strategy once we arrived on the surface The Knights around him showed relieved expression. Although not as fast as when they descended the hole, theyre still going up the gentle slope using hover movement with ease. Ignoring the spiral slope, their course is almost in a straight line or zigzag. (Its impossible to climb up in one breath huh?) They continued to leap over the nearly thirty meters of steps in succession. However, one of the Knights speeds gradually slows down after realising it has become harder for him to climb up. He stops at one of the steps to fix his posture. (Hm?) At that moment, he saw something unexpected in front of him. (A Knight? Not a golem?) For a moment, he couldnt comprehend it and froze in place. Immediately after, the tip of the Death Scythe was slammed into the Knights face. The pain was so great that he fell from his back to the floor below. The pilots breath caught in his throat as the impact added to the intense pain. Stick to the ledge and dont move. If you run, theyll find you The Grim Reaper told the frontier knights and boldly stepped forward. His appearance attracted the gaze of the four Elf Knights. Grim Reaper! When did he!? They spread out upward while shouting with their mouths. Even though they looked down on the human race, they could not underestimate the close combat abilities of the Grim Reaper. (I was careless!) The captain tightens his lips. (If this place was related to Ambrosia, then it was not surprising that the Grim Reaper was here. I should have taken it into account) He had been too distracted by the group of golems. (I can reflect about it later. Right now we should deal with him first) Along with his men, he kept a high position at a distance and readied his staff rifle. Grim Reaper, on the other hand, was looking up at them through the eyes of his Knight. (Theres no choice but to cut our way up through them) He judges as such and starts running down the slope toward the surface. Right after, long range magic attacks began to pour down around him. (What a number of bullets. I have to bring this into close combat in an area with more covers) While running, he uses the surrounding clay golems as shields. He also mixes in some feints to ensure his movements dont become monotonous. But, even though he does this, he cant dodge everything. (The firepower to destroy A-Class with a single blow. That doesnt seem to be the case) The vice-commander of the expeditionary force and her subordinate. The two A-class Knights both lost their pilots lives in a single blow. This fact was the only good news in his current predicament. The frontier knights were watching his backs from the distance. (Lord Grim Reaper) The Grim Reaper is drawing the enemies attention and trying to move the battlefield to the surface. At present, it became clear to them that they will only drag him down after seeing the storm of magic attacks flying around. (Please be safe) Even though he is one of the best fighters in the empire, he is being attacked one-sidedly by magic in a place with poor footholds. The odds were clearly against him. The only thing they can do is to stay hidden so as not to cause any trouble for him. They gritted their teeth at this fact, but continued to follow the Grim Reapers orders. *** Streaks of light constantly appeared in the giant hole. It was a sign that magic attacks were being casted. (This is too one-sided) The Grim Reaper still survived, but it was probably only a matter of time before it gets dangerous. (I have to shoot them down) To be honest, I dont even think of the Grim Reaper as an enemy. The Empire tried to distribute a poor quality aphrodisiac. I cant forgive that, but thats the Empires fault, not Grim Reapers. If I had to be blunt, the Kingdom knight order that tried to use me as bait for their heavy lancer subjugation is the one I call as enemy. (Well, Ive gotten my sweet revenge on them though) Me, the bait, who was not eaten and managed to escape, guided the heavy lancers to strike the main force of the knight order. As a result, many high and intermediate-class pilots lost their lives, including the vice-commander. All of them were sympathizers of the vice-knight commander. They were the ones who had nodded in agreement to the plan to make me a disposable pawn, so I was not heartbroken at all. (And sniping the expeditionary force was also for my own sake) If the imperial army had invaded as they planned, my familiars and I would have lost the garden forest. We might even have gone wandering around with the medicinal tree in a flowerpot, feeding it to Imosuke. The heavy lancers who had just arrived would have been driven out of their safe haven. To prevent that from happening, I did what I had to do. (Besides, The Grim Reaper made me rediscover what SM is all about) It has been renamed asSin and Punishmentand is spreading throughout this world. Ive been enjoying my life since I moved to this world. I wanted to give back to the culture of this world, even if only in a small way. Ive continued to carry that feeling. It was thanks to the Grim Reaper that I was able to do just that, albeit a little. (It would left a bad taste in my heart if I let him die here) And the classic green and white Knights who are shooting at the Grim Reaper. If my guess is correct, the elves are the ones who ride them. (The elves are my enemies no matter how I think about it) They are parasites for the human world, sucking the living blood of others. And yet, they have no sense of modesty or gratitude. They do nothing but make fun of the human race. The scales in my mind tipped heavily to the side of the Grim Reaper and I heard a metallic sound as it hit the floor. (Its decided) I take a deep breath for a moment. (But, l have to be careful. The Elven Knights have the same power as the Old Lady. Ill be in danger if they spotted me) Without the advantage of hover movement, its unclear whether I can escape. Moreover, the other side was better at close combat. In fact, there is no pilot who is worse than me in that regard. (Carefully) While silently breathing repeatedly, I lifted my rifle and took a stance with it. CH 190.1 The wasteland to the south of Awoke. As expected of the Grim Reaper, youre doing well this far. But, what about this? The Grim Reaper solely aims for the surface while using the clay golems as a shield. Classic Knights painted in green and white jumping around by leaping and hovering to control their posture and change locations to get the Grim Reaper in their sights. A hit! Unable to dodge the blow, it hit the Grim Reaper in the abdomen. Although it wasnt enough to destroy it, the damage was apparently severe. He fell to one knee on the spot because of it. While using the death scythe as a cane with his left hand, he took out a short staff, a wand, from his waist and pointed it toward the green-white knight. Haha! The green-white knight easily avoided the fire arrow that was released from the wand. Are you sure youre going to be fine shooting magics like that? His tone is mixed with mocking laughter. Seeing the Grim Reaper who had stopped moving, the captains Knight, who was further up, spoke up. Its about time we end this. Restrain him and make sure hes not moving an inch from that spot The captain sitting in the cockpit. Although he looked down on the Knights of the human race, he also frowned at Grim Reapers sturdiness. (As expected of an A-class Knight) At this rate, it will take too long to defeat him. Hes worried about his subordinate who is sprawled down below with his face shattered. A number of clay golems are already gathering trying to eat him. (Lets do this) The captain decided to unleash a powerful blow, even if it takes a long time to prepare. Leaping back to the surface, he got down on one knee and aimed at the Reaper from the edge of the giant hole. (Its in the way) The Knight shook his head as if to pull the bangs from its eyes. This was caused by a habitual movement of the pilot, which it synchronized with. The air around it began to tremble as a much greater amount of magic power began to fill the air. (Kuh!) He grunted as he suppressed the vibrating rifle with his strength. It was hard even for him, the captain, to pour this much magic into it. (Just a few seconds before activation) He gritted his teeth as he struggled to keep the Grim Reaper in line with his iron sights. His armor began to rattle as he tightened his sides. *** The perspective goes from that place to the top of the rocky mountain behind it. There, lying on her stomach while holding her rifle, is the figure of the Kingdom merchant guilds Knight, Old Lady. (Its my chance!) A Knight with a single crystal horn sprouting from his forehead. I shouted in my mind as I put it in line of my iron sights. I had been aiming at it for a while, but I couldnt get a clear shot because it was leaping around at high speed. If I failed to shoot, my position would be revealed and they might launch a counterattack at me. I couldnt take such a risk. (Please dont move now) There was no telling when it would move again. With the amount of magic I could shoot immediately, I fired at once. (Got him!) After confirming the hit, I quickly lay the rifle on the ground. Still, my eyes did not wander away from the situation on the giant hole. The green-white Knight, struck in the chest from behind, fell forward as is into the hole. Captain? The captains Knight falls down head first. His subordinates, who were looking at him, couldnt understand what had happened. Another enemy? So there are more than one of them One of the Knights rushed back to the surface. He put only his head on the surface to check the situation. WhaC!? His colleague, who was looking up at him from the lower level, shouted in surprise. The Knights head was blown off and its debris came falling down. The Knight, who had lost his head, slid down the slope and stopped at the ground one level below. His appearance was that of a puppet with broken strings. (Long-range magic attack!) A shiver ran through them. They knew more than enough about the horror of this technique because it was also their specialty. (We have to retreat once. But we cant carelessly go to the surface) He looked back at his remaining colleagues, trying to coordinate with them. However, what he saw was the figure of the Grim Reaper approaching at a tremendous speed. Uwaaaahhhhhh! He let out a scream and jumped up on the spot. However, it was too late as the side-curving Death Scythe cut his waist in two. The green-white Knight body, split in two, slides down the slope. (Its no good!) Seeing this, the rest of the Knights jumped to the surface. (Hiie!) Immediately after, a white light came flying at him. A scream unconsciously escaped from the pilots mouth. He quickly hovered to move in the air, and the magic arrow passed over the position he had just been at. (Its an Elf!) Intuitively, the pilot shouts in his mind. The top of a nearby rocky mountain, from which a series of magic missiles were being fired. The only one who could have done this was an elf pilot. (Damn it!) He tried to dodge by rolling away. He barely dodged it. The ground around him, however, was shattered by the consecutive shots, scattering debris all around. (Hes not an ordinary elf. Is he a high elf?) He cant see it clearly, but its probably a single Knight thats shooting at him. This much power in such rapid succession. Its impossible for an ordinary elf like them to achieve. If it was an elf, it was likely to be of the high elf class. (Why? What a high elf Knight doing here? And why is it aiming at us?) His mind is riddled with questions. In a panic, the green-white Knight began to hover as fast as he could to the northwest. Behind him, at the edge of the giant hole. When he finally reached the surface, the Grim Reaper was stunned by the scene outside. A green-white Knight fleeing in a meandering motion. White colored magic missiles were attacking them in rapid succession from the top of the rocky mountain. The Knights back continued to dodge them desperately. When the Knight was somewhat far away, the shooting from the rocky mountain stopped. (It seems I will be the next target, huh?) With the Death Scythe in both hands, he bends his knees and lowers his back. There is no way to fight back, but he couldnt just give up. () However, the attack never came. On the contrary, there was a sign that it was going down to the north side of the rocky mountain. (Was it on our side?) He cant think of any possibility as to who it was. (A mercenary?) The chances of that are close to none, but he still consider it as a possibility. If it was a Knight who wanted to be in service, or a mercenary Knight who wanted to score points, he would already show himself at this point. Theres no way they wont. (I dont know who they are, but were saved for now) He felt the presence of Knights behind him and turned around. The ones who stood there were two frontier Knights. Both of them were damaged quite badly. We managed to defeat one of them somehow It was the one without head though Apparently, after the battlefield was moved to the surface, they tried to reach the surface on their own. When he asked them about it, they said that they were advancing while eliminating stone golems when they encountered a green-white Knight. A magic attack fired at close range grazed them, but the two of them managed to defeat the enemy. Lord Grim Reaper, what should we do now? Asked for instructions, the Grim Reaper looked into the giant hole. The four green-white Knights who had fallen to the bottom had already begun to be latched onto and devoured by the golems. Then he looked at their own situation. (More than this is impossible, huh?) Both himself and the frontier Knights are damaged. The amount of magic power remaining was also not enough. He didnt have the energy left to go and collect the evidence. Lets head back A large number of golems. Classic Knights painted in green and white. And a mysterious Knight who may or may not be an ally. The group of Knights, with the Grim Reaper in the lead, headed for Landbarn while dragging their feet. CH 191.1 At the same time that the Empire, the Elves, and the Knight of the Kingdom merchant guild were fighting in a three-way battle in the great hole on the south of Awoke. Im sure theyll be here shortly The one who nodded was the owner of this room, the Knight Commander. He is a huge middle-aged man with a magnificent kaiser mustache. He was rubbing his mustache with his fingers and leaning his weight on the back of his chair. It was Corneal who called out to him. His face was below average, but it doesnt feel like that now. It was probably because of the stern expression on his face. Come in! Corneal answers the knock at the door. Three pilots opened the door and came in. Pardon our intrusion. We were told you wanted to see us sir The old man leading the group, who is the leader of the group, said with a nervous look on his face. The ones behind him are a married man who is also in his forties, and a young woman with a ponytail who has a rather stern look on her face. When he saw the three of them standing side by side, the Knight Commander stood up from his seat. Im sorry to have called you when youre busy The knight commander was half a head taller than the old men. He looked down at the group and continued to speak. All of you have gained experience and improved your skills. Judging from your abilities, you are no longer rookies The two old men and the girl nervously waiting for his next word. I will give you B-class Knights. Good work, all of you The three of them used their mental strength to hold back the excitement that welled up in their hearts. Even so, the voice that came out of their mouths was filled with a wave of emotion. With pleasure! The fake B-class is no longer called B-class within the knight order. The fake Knights that look like a B-class while the inside was actually a C-class. There could be a mistake in the operation if theres no way to tell them apart. The knight commander turns his face to Corneal. Go to the hangar and let them choose Yes sir! After giving a reply, Corneal left the room with the three of them in tow. They proceeded down the corridor, crossed the hallway, and arrived at their destination. There, three B-class knights were being maintained in a standing position. Two of the Knights were light gray, as if they were primed. While the other Knight was camouflaged in green and brown. Oh? Could it be that this one is Isnt that yours? The two old men look at the camouflaged Knight and raise their voices. Until recently, they had been the pilots of the adventurer guilds Knight. The knight looked very familiar to them. Corneal, with his thick arms crossed, affirmed the old mans guess. These two are brand new, while the other one was purchased from the adventurers guild The two major guilds that owned B-class Knights are the adventurer guild and the merchant guild. The adventurer guild has two Knights, and the merchant guild has one. Incidentally, the Knights of the blacksmith guild are all C-class. (So theyre finally unable to keep it maintained, huh?) The two old men crossed their eyes. As the highways became safer, the work at the adventurer guild was decreasing. The cost of maintaining a Knight is not cheap, and they can no longer afford it. In fact, right now, theres only enough room for one knight. (Because not only the merchant guild, but also we, the knight order, have started to subjugate demon beasts) They felt a bit said, thinking about the wretched condition of their old workplace. The two of them quit the adventurers guild to become members of the knight order. But even if they had stayed, one of them was bound to be fired. You may choose any one of these three Knights. Though the order of who will choose first will be determined by your abilities Then he turned his eyes to the single old man. Well start from you The old man steps forward, swallows his saliva and looks up at the Knight. He looks slightly younger than his colleague, perhaps because he is single and has never experienced the hardships of having a family. (Both the new Knights have the same specs, right? So its the matter of brand new or used ones) The single old man nods and turns around. He points to the light gray knight at the far end. I will have that Knight please The mechanics went to the pointed Knight as soon as Corneal gave the order. They would be preparing for the necessary adjustments. The next person to be appointed was the married old man. Well then, I will choose that Knight He pointed with his hand to the light gray Knight in the middle. The remaining Knight was the second hand Knight from the adventurer guild. It was decorated with camouflage and had scratches all over the exterior. When Ponytail saw this, she pushed the old man with the side of her body. (Hey, dont you guys have any attachments to it? Havent you guys ride it before?) The two old men gave a small shrug to Ponytail who asked in a whisper. (Well you know) (New things are you see, is a mans romance) Ponytails eyes grew more stern at the unclear answer. Shes about to open her mouth to say something, but stops halfway when she feels Corneals gaze on her. Thats settled then. Next time you guys get dispatched, you ride these B-Class Knights. Until then, get use to it Corneal turns his back and walks away with a clack of his heels. After he is out of sight, the married old man taps Ponytail on the shoulder. I used to ride this guy. Hes a good, honest Knight, you know? Take good care of him for me, okay? If thats so, then why dont youD The old man climbed up the wooden ladder towards the cockpit, ignoring her protests. Ponytail gave up and exhaled a sigh. She put both of her hands on her hips and looked up at the camouflaged knight that had become hers. (I finally got a B-class Knight. I cant afford to ask for luxuries) And her best friend, Busty-chan, was the only one who didnt get called. Her heart hurts when she imagines how she felt, but theres nothing she can do about it. (I should try to ride it first) She called out to the mechanic and started to climb the wooden ladder. She was wearing a tight skirt, but this was a pilots uniform. She had no choice but to let it off as a service to the mechanics who had gathered at the base of the ladder. (If Im not wrong, it is okay to repaint it) From below, she can hear people talking about blue and light blue. But she ignored them and moved her arms and legs, while thinking about recoloring her Knight. She soon finished the climb and sat down in the cockpit. (Hm?) She immediately jumped up from the seat, leaned out of the cockpit and shouted. It was, of course, to the pilot with wife and child. You! Why is there a weird smell coming from the headrest! Moreover, its so strong it stings my eyes Replying to her shouts, the old man pokes his head out of the cockpit next to her. Ah, yeah! That thing just wont come off, you see! Maybe its because Ive slept there so many times that my sweat and tears have soaked into it He must have known, because he had a big smile on his face. Ponytail protested further, but the old man only gave her a single wink and withdrew into the cockpit. (Im going to have the maintenance guy give it a thorough wash) Ponytail had one foot on the edge of the cockpit and wrinkled the tip of her nose in exasperation. While the mechanics were peeking up with binoculars from directly below her. *** Half a day has passed since then, and the location has shifted from the knight orders headquarters to the Royal Castle. In the daytime, the many spires of the royal castle would stand out, but its late at night now. Only the light leaking from the small windows on the top floor showed the existence of the towers in the night sky. A bunch of golem, you said!? The voice of a middle-aged man with droopy eyes echoed in the room. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom stood up from his seat, gripping the top of his desk with both hands. The soldier in front of him frowned slightly as he felt spit on his cheek. There has been a large cave-in on the land to the south of Awoke The soldiers who went to investigate it the moment they received that news have just returned. The captain came to the Prime Ministers office to report. The contents of the report were astonishing. A giant mortar-shaped hole, over a thousand meters in diameter. Its a good thing the place is uninhabited The knight commander whos also present fiddles with his well-trimmed Kaiser mustache and expresses his thoughts. The land was barren, with nothing but rocks and gravel. It was a dangerous place where magical beasts fed on each other. Nodding his head, the Prime Minister replied. Up until now, Ive simply ignored it as a worthless wasteland. But if there are golems there, then its a different story The inside of the giant hole is inhabited by a large number of golems. Most of them are clay golems made of clay. However, they also spotted a number of stone golems. (I need to get those materials even if I have to kill someone) CH 191.2 The head of the blacksmith guild, who was in dire need of materials, had been complaining about the lack of materials from now and then. Start mobilizing the knight order. Id better show the black smith guild whats there. And for the arrangement of the transportation unit` Please wait a minute The Prime Minister began to give orders in rapid succession in a state of excitement, but a stout man stopped him mid-sentence. There is also something I would like to inform you in regard to this matter This man is the head of the Imperial Store, a large merchant with a big store in the royal capital. He is a merchant of the kingdom, but as his name suggests, he mainly trades with the Empire. What is it? The Prime Minister replied with an irritated tone. He has been using the Imperial Store as a source of information on the inner workings of the Empire. The news of the great cave-in in the south of Awoke had also come from the Imperial Store. From what weve heard, the Empire is already aware of this matter The Prime Minister frowned deeply and turned his face to the knight commander. Can you send out a Knight immediately? The ones that are quick on his legs. Id like to get ahead of them at all costs and claim that we found it first Now that they have signed a truce, they cant use force to resolve disputes. The place where the golems are located is an uncharted land that belongs to no nation. The key to negotiations will be whether or not they can assert the legal rights of prior occupation. But the stout man shook his chin and shook his face from side to side. This is a valuable piece of information that I just got He said this as if its a very important piece of information to make a fortune. It was a way to get the Prime Minister indebted to him in his mental ledger. Several Knights have already marched out of Landbarn. They are expected to have reached the great hole by now The Prime Minister groaned. The words I cant give up were clearly written all over his face. And they were led by the Grim Reaper After a moment of silence, the Prime Minister squeezed out his voice. The Grim Reaper, you say? It felt like cold water had been splashed on his feverish thoughts. The water was so cold that the expectations the Prime Minister had built in his mind made a loud noise as it cracked right in the middle. Damn it! Curses burst out of his mouth. If that man comes into the area with his Knight, the kingdom Knights will not be able to drive him out. Even if they were to put pressure on him by surrounding him, he wouldnt even be bothered by it. This will be tough The face of the Knight commander standing beside him was also grim. Even if a B-class Knight flicked the trigger to scare him, it would be of no use. Instead, there was a fear that he would swing his death scythe at them under the guise of self-protection. We wont be able to intimidate them without sending in several A-class Knights. And even if we do that, I still dont know how effective it is The Prime Minister drops back in his seat while groaning like a threatened dog. Even though were in the middle of a truce, we cant pull a large force out from our defense. We cant show any opening to the Empire The sound of teeth chattering leaked out along with those words, reaching the ears of those around him. Damn it! The sound of the Prime Minister and the sound of the desk being hit. The Kingdom had given up on dispatching Knights to the great hole after agonizing over it. *** The next morning. Midtown is located in the southeast from the royal capital square. There is a high-class apartment complex there. A young and beautiful woman appeared at the window of one of the rooms there. Oh my She noticed something as she opened the curtain. She let out a voice that contained surprise. Her gaze landed on a small flower pot by the window. There was a single bud peeking out of it. The sprout had not opened yet and its waist was bent deeply. It had a little bit of soil on its back. It was the Explosive onee-san, still in her pajamas. She is staring at the bud in silence. (It came out. The Ambrosia bud) She had planted a few seeds thinking that one of them might grow. However, there was no change even after a certain amount of time, and she had more than half given up. But now, the buds have popped up on the surface of the earth. (Im glad it sprouted. But as expected I have to keep this one a secret) The materials she handed over to Professor Termano. Naturally, that included seeds. Some of them were used to make elixirs. The rest went to the professor who specializes in medicinal herbs. And now, they are being grown under strict control. (I-It cant be helped now, can it? I planted this one when I was still experimenting on it) The voice in her heart is a little shaking. She felt guilty that she hadnt handed over everything. But thats not all. (I wonder how they would react if they knew that I still had the seeds and had planted them without permission) She thinks about her teacher, Termano, who is a potionologist. And then she thought of another professor who specializes in herbal medicine. He is a stocky, quiet man of age. His palms, trained by working in the fields, are as thick as the vertical fists of Explosive onee-san. He was known to be gentle with plants, but extremely strict with students. (Theres no way I can tell that professor about this at this late) Explosive onee-san shook her head which still got bed hair on it. He would definitely be furious. If he got his hand on this flowerpot, he might even break it with his palm. (Uwaa) Shiver runs down her spine at the scene that she can easily imagine. (But thats to be expected) Now that I think about it, I just buried it in the ground and poured water on it. The legendary fruit, Ambrosia. The way I handled its seeds was not so proper, if I do say so myself. (This one is a present, a present for myself) So she said to herself and calmed herself down. (No one should know about this Ambrosia sprout) Exploding onee-san made up her mind right at this moment. Then she put her face close to the flower pot by the window and sighed heavily. (I want to see it, the flower of Ambrosia) She then rested her chin on her crossed hands and gently looked at the sprout. *** The stage moves further west from midtown, crossing the main street to the north of downtown. A partially three-story building with a garden on the roof. At the edge of a pond in the garden, three spirit beasts were gathering. Thank you for the food A turtle about 20 centimeters long stretched out its neck. It had a forest and ruins on top of its shell. He grabbed an acorn that was placed in front of him and crunched it with his strong jaws. It then turned its head upward and swallowed it down. Delicious! The turtle squints, expressing his honest thought. Every fruit of this forest tastes just as good as any other. The manager must be skillful The caterpillar and the dung beetle looked at each other and nodded. Tauros family members, Imosuke and Dangorou, as well as his tenant, Zaratan, were getting along very well. This forest garden is better than the forest spirit They share the same opinion in this matter. Zaratan, a powerful spirit beast of the water attribute, had broken through the wards and invaded. The caution against it was already gone. Speaking of which, Imosuke was now without his eye patch, and Dangorou was without his chestnut burr. This is because it is time for the spirit beasts to have their break. Wont you become part of his kin? Imosukes question made Zaratans expression darken. (Im happy that they invite me, but) It cant take the step forward even now. It had no complaints about the person who owned the forest garden. In fact, the management of the pond is completely entrusted to it. (Trust) He wants to live up to it as much as he can. If that is the case, becoming his family member would be more suitable. It would allow them to talk to each other without having Imosuke relay it. But, Zaratan thought. (Being left behind when theyre gone will be painful) The land owner, who was just a human, will die long before the long-lived Zaratan. The human magician that he used to carry on his back. He couldnt help but be reminded of his existence. Seeing that he was having trouble answering, Imosuke changed the subject. About the disposal of nuts and fallen leaves in the pond. Now that it is autumn, the amount of fallen leaves is rapidly increasing. .Shall I summon some shrimp and crabs? To those words, Dangorou replied, asking him to summon a big and cool one. Zaratan looks at the two as if looking at his grandchildren. He then began to think about what to summon. CH 192.1 Landbarn, the frontline city of the Empire, west of the Royal Capital. The Ghost Knight!? The bald, middle-aged man, the Margrave, shouts in surprise at Grim Reapers explanation. Count Rosehip and Handle mustache, their feelings were the same. They had never expected that they would encounter a Ghost Knight in the middle of wasteland like that. And theres five of them you say? The Margrave wiped off the sweat that had broken out on his forehead with a towel. He was shocked because he thought there was only one of its kind. At the same time, this also means that the Grim Reaper has taken on several powerful long-distance attack magicians by himself. You did well coming back here alive The Margrave had nothing but admiration for him. He successfully defeated the five Ghost Knights. Moreover, he brought back both of the frontier knights he had sent with him safely. (The two B-class Knights of the frontier knight order wouldnt be able to compete with the Ghost Knight) The Margrave thought so even though they were his subordinates. But that was a fact. The Grim Reaper just shrugged his shoulders at his compliment. If it were me only, then I wouldve been dead by now. It was also thanks to the other Knight Theres another Knight? The Grim Reaper continued his explanation to the Margrave. After he defeated one of the horsemen by surprise, he continued to be whittled down one-sidedly by magic attacks. As expected, at that time I was ready to embrace death A gloomy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth the moment he recalled that scene. The desperate situation was overturned by a single attack magic shot from somewhere. A ghost knight was shot down by it. Another white light arrows followed after, and another Knights head was blown off and fell to the hole. I took advantage of their flustered state and defeated one of them myself. After that, I crawled to the surface but He was astonished by the scenery he saw there. Magic missiles were shot from the top of the rocky mountain, and the Ghost Knight was running away from them in a zig zag. Even from the eyes of the Grim Reaper, he knows that the Ghost Knight had no leisure while dealing with those. It narrowly escaped and disappeared to the north. The next one would be me, so I thought. However He cut off his words and lightly shook his head from side to side. The other party went down behind the rocky mountain. I couldnt catch his figure, and I didnt know his goal He wanted to confirm his identity, but he didnt have the strength to do so, so he just returned. That was the end of Grim Reapers explanation. Those Ghost Knights were painted green and white with silver ornaments, huh? A middle-aged man with short, gray hair groaned while putting his hand on his chin. He has a muscular body that does not match his age. Those types of Knights I completely have no idea about them Count Rosehip, the leader of the Rose Knights, naturally knows a lot about Knights. If this man with short white hair didnt know, then it couldnt be an official Knight. As he twisted his thick neck, the Grim Reaper added another explanation. Although I did say Ghost Knight, I cant be absolutely sure. The reason for this is their fire power A glint of curiosity appeared in Count Rosehips eyes. He looked at him and continued to speak. I took a few hits, but they were not enough to destroy an A-class Knight with a single blow. I dont think theyre the same Knight that attacked the expeditionary force The Empires expeditionary force, led by the Marquis, aimed to capture Awoke. They lost two A-class Knights to a magic attack from long range and were forced to retreat. After a short pause, Count Rosehip expressed his opinions. Could it be that they are models with reduced power in exchange for more stability? Or perhaps an improved version of the experimental Knights owned by the merchant guild? I see, along with such expression, an air of understanding spread through the room. Then, does the one Knight that was hiding itself, the one who performed an overwhelming magic attack was the original? The large man with short white hair answers the question of the civil servant with a handlebar mustache. Its possible. But if that was the case, I dont understand why the Ghost Knight was shooting at each other. And why did it spare Lord Reaper? Maybe it went crazy, leading to a friendly fire? The Margrave, who had not joined the conversation but was listening, nodded in agreement with Handlebar mustaches words. Ghost knights are unstable and sometimes will go berserk Thats how the Empire side perceived it. In fact, at the Battle of Landbarn, the Kingdoms flagship Knight, the Sheltered Girl, attacked its ally, a fellow kingdoms Knights. But the Grim Reaper denied it while furrowing his eyebrows. I felt a clear intention in its actions. I dont think it was because it went berserk or out of control The only sound in the room was the ticking of the clock as no one opened their mouths. The Margraves head moved like a pendulum, reflecting the lights dazzlingly across the room. If the Knight in hiding was the Knight of the Kingdom, it wouldve shot Lord Reaper already. Because even though we are currently signed a truce, the place was out of both countries and his figure was out of sight After listening to his superiors monologue, Handlebar mustache opened his mouth to sort out the situation. Ghost Knights, which is the Knights of the Kingdom, and a mysterious Knight who is hostile to them He folded his fingers in two and continued. If thats the case, then this mysterious Knight cant possibly be the original Ghost Knight. On the contrary, it might be an enemy of the Kingdom. There is a possibility that we share similar interests Count Rosehip looks unconvinced. He crossed his thick arms while tapping his own arm with his fingers. This is troubling. In my opinion, I cant shake off the possibility that it was the original instead There, he turns his head and makes a gulping sound. However, if we look at the result, we can see that he supported Lord Reaper. We dont know if hes an ally or not, but for now, hes not an enemy Count Rosehip closes both eyes and sighed. I guess this is where hes at. Seeing that everyone has voiced their opinions, the Margrave asked the Grim Reaper. Have you been able to get any kind of proof? He is the lord of this region, but their status in the Empire is equal. The tone he directed at him naturally different from that of the others. The Grim Reaper lightly shrugged his shoulders. Im sorry, but I didnt have the leeway to do that. We only barely survived after all No one can blame him for that. If the Grim Reaper cant do it, then no one can. The Grim Reaper put his hand on his thin chin as if he was remembering something. After a short pause, he continued. The fallen Ghost Knight was surrounded and began to get eaten by the golems. But they are supposed to only eat stones. So maybe theres a leftover of it The main raw material for Knights is minerals. However, the area around the cockpit is often made of wood, cloth, and leather. These are all things that mineral golems do not eat. An understanding look and anticipation spread across everyones face. If thats the case then let me go next Count Rosehip declared and puffed out his chest. We will deal with the golems with the full power of the Rose Knights. Even if the Ghost Knight appears, we will be able to oppose it with our numbers Before all the Knights are shot down, they charge while holding their large shield. The power of numbers will destroy the advantage of distance. If their only advantage was taken away, the Ghost Knight wouldnt be able to do anything. I guess we have no choice but to take a bet here At his insistence, the Margrave makes up his mind. There are still some worries left. Like the remaining number of the Ghost Knight and the unclear standing of the mysterious Knight. However, doing nothing is also a bad idea. After confirming that his superior agreed, Count Rosehip turned his head towards the Grim Reaper. I will leave the defense of Landbarn to you. Im sorry to burden you while your Knight is in the middle of being repaired but, I beg for your cooperation The Grim Reaper nodded his thin, pointy chin. I understand. What, its not like there will be an enemy attack soon. My Knight will be finished repairing itself as we wait The A-class Knight of the Grim Reaper that was damaged by the Ghost Knight. It is currently resting in a curing magic circle in the hangar and is in the middle of self-repair. The Margrave sighed loudly when they had reached a decision on their course of action. The kingdom and my rival in the career race. Until now, thats the only things I have to be concerned about He said it as if it was troublesome as his expression on his face twisted in displeasure. Count Rosehip smiles looking at him like that. The way they look at this matter is the same, but the way he takes it is slightly different. Isnt this interesting? Lets just think of this as a way to put our skills to practice. Im sure there are those who envy us for being here at this time The Margrave showed a small smile at his words. He wants to test his strength, but he doesnt have the chance to do so. There are definitely others like him in the past. If the crown prince hadnt found him at that time, he would probably still be a commoner, sitting in the corner of the city while complaining about his life. It seems I unconsciously put myself on the defensive He regained his energy in an instant and spoke out loud. I shall obtain a great achievement here and quickly take the seat of Imperial Chancellor And at the inauguration ceremony, he will make his rival, the Marquis, read a lengthy congratulatory speech. The Marquis, a man of high standards, whose behavior is flawless in every way. And such a man, hides his shame as he delivers a congratulatory speech that he never intended to read. Doesnt the mere thought of it make your heart flutter? He thought. Born in a turbulent era, he wishes to test his own strength. The moment I will be referred to as such by the future generation is now! Lets think of it that way. At the Margraves words, everyone aside from the Grim Reaper laughed together. No, looking at him closely, the edge of the Grim Reapers mouth was also slightly curved. CH 192.2 Now, the stage moves to the east, to the royal capital. The Grim Reaper and a knight of unknown nationality, is it? A small old man who looks like a goblin, raised one eyebrow while sitting in his overly large chair. I, who had gone to the giant hole in search of mineral resources, but gave up and retreated. After talking to the herbivore mechanic, I took him with me and came to report back as soon as possible. B-class Knights, painted green and white, with silver ornaments all over its bodies I tried to explain with hand gestures while standing. The guild leader crossed his arms and groaned loudly. About the Grim Reaper, there was no helping it. You will have no chance of winning if you fought that man There, I sighed lightly. The fact that the Empire had realized the existence of the giant hole. Their quick ears got us this time A look of defeat crept across his face, which was unusual for him. A team of adventurers had been sent to Awoke to retrieve the golem. The expense for that was also wasted. Still, Knights painted in green and white, huh? On top of that, they had the same fighting style as Tauro-kun Sitting on the couch, the vice-guild master, who looks like Santa Claus and Goblin jii-chan looks at each other. Santa Claus, who seemed to have no idea of who they are, lightly shook his head from side to side. Fumu The guild master crosses his arms and makes a sullen face. His gaze turns to the herbivore mechanic standing next to me. He seems to want his opinion from a technical point of view. The Knights of unknown nationality, used a rifle as their main weapon, and fought by shooting magic from a distance Herbivore mechanic who understands, speaks out his opinion. In regards to their movement method, theyre continuously casting wind magic on their legs to move around Just like my hover movement. With this, they eliminated the Old ladys advantage in mobility. What all of this shown us, is that the pilot must have an unusual amount of magic power Goblin jii-chan and Santa Claus nodded. Me? I feel a bit complicated because Im the same as them. Im excluding the possibility that theyre using a technology that are several times more efficient than us, because thats highly unlikely Including me, the three of us listened in silence. Abundant amount of magic power and high magic power control ability that make them able to move using wind magic without crumbling their posture. And there are five pilots who have both of these aspects. There are too many of them to be considered outstanding individuals. Its better to consider them as a some kind of military force A look of realization appeared on the face of Herbivore mechanic as he continued. He looked a little lost, but continued with his words. Based on racial traits, it is more likely that they are the elves I havent mentioned the possibility of them being an elf yet. Because I didnt want to give them a false impression. And its only based on my personal impression.The Knights design was similar to an elf-branded bagis the base of my assumption. However, Herbivore mechanic came up with the idea of them being an elf through his own build-up of evidence. Its safe to say the certainty just increased. I see But I never heard the existence of Elves Knight and pilots The guild master and vice-guild leader share their opinions. Maybe because they dont see the need to show it to the world. Theyre all so secretive after all Certainly, their species does have what it takes to become a pilot The conversation between the two old men gets more lively. While this is happening, the Herbivore mechanic is busy mumbling to himself. ``and so, it all makes sense if we assume as such Herbivore mechanic turns towards me. He looked at me with both eyes and his mouth wide open. .I see now I wonder what it is. I stared back at the herbivore mechanic with a bad feeling in my heart. I had a feeling that if I looked away, I would lose. Guild master! Vice-guild master! Please listen to me At the sound of a loud voice that almost sounded like a shout, the old men looked at us to see what was going on. I finally I finally figured it out! Now I know why Tauro-san is so special (Could it be, I got found out that I have a cheat from the stone statue!?) For a moment, my heart almost stops. But there should be nothing that could lead him to such a conclusion with how this talk is going. (What does he mean?) I was silent, waiting for his next word. Herbivore mechanic pointed at me and shouted. Hear me and be surprised Tauro-san is an elf! The guild masters office fell into silence. Goblin jii-chan blankly looked at me. He doesnt look like one, though? Its possible that hes a half! Santa Claus raises an eyebrow at his words. Ive known half-elves, but they should be looks cooler, appearance-wise There are some harsh looks thrown at me about my looks, but I cant help it. What I dont understand is how the herbivore mechanic came to this conclusion. His amount of magic power, and his ability to manipulate magic, there cant be any other possibilities other than this! Herbivore mechanic shouted as he didnt get the reaction he expected. I was somehow convinced. (Data supreme principle) Hes dancing around the numbers and began losing sight of reality. Otherwise, he would have known at a glance. That I dont have an elf element in me, if I do say so myself. You are sure one strange elf then, arent ya! Goblin jii-chan jumped down from his overly large chair and poked me with the butt of his pen. Santa Claus sighs while shaking his head from side to side. To think youre an elf with that look, it mustve been difficult for you. I feel sorry for you Im not sure what he means by feeling sorry for me, but I do know that hes being rude. Dont take it to heart, he was just joking Under my piercing gaze, Santa Claus shrugged his shoulders and apologized. Goblin jii-chan, on the other hand, turned his head and laughed. I can assure you that Tauro-kun has no elven blood running through his vein. There is no elf like him, not in smell, not in atmosphere At that explanation, Herbivore mechanics tension dropped to the right angle. If the guild master says so, then it must be true Im not an elf, thats for sure. However, if you are convinced of that by his explanation just now, it makes me feel a bit sensitive. Then, lets assume that the Knights painted in green and white is from the elves side and move on to the next topic Santa Claus claps his hands and gets back on track after the discussion derailed significantly. The question is, why would the elves send their Knights to the great hole? What do you think? He continued as he looked at me. (Thats a difficult question) That place is far from the spirit forest, and there are no trees or water that the elves like. Its a rough place with only rocks and gravel. Maybe because recently, the price of mineral resources has been rising rapidly, so they tried to develop the mine themselves? I said that, but Im not convinced myself. The place is too far away from them to maintain it themselves. Its more like them to let the humans develop it and wait for the price to drop I agree with that opinion. (Then, for what purpose?) I tried to put myself in the elves shoes, but I couldnt figure out why they would show up there. We all wondered about it for a while, but no one could come up with a plausible answer. Im putting this on hold, then The guild master sighed disappointedly. Well have to give up the mineral resources in the giant hole. The empire, the elves, its too dangerous to mess with We all shook our heads in unison. This was not a problem that could be handled by a single guild of a country. Thus, the meeting came to an end. CH 193.1 At the time the Margrave received a report from the Grim Reaper in Landbarn, and Tauro was suspected of being an elf in the royal capital. Wheres the Archbishop at!? She arrived at the cathedral. She looks around, but cannot find the person she is looking for. She catches a young man passing by and asks him with a sharp tone. T-Today he will be at the executives office in the afternoon The young man was so startled that he almost dropped the scriptures and hugged the heavy, thick book to his chest. Is that so She said with her brow furrowed, and then went up the stairs with a loud voice. The bishop, a fat, elderly woman, had been in the kingdom the other day. She was there to discuss the aftermath of the incident with the self-proclaimed sage. I see, youve suffered a great deal of damage as well, huh? She remembered the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, who called out to her with a pained expression. His eyes were droopy, but he seemed to have a good head on his shoulders. He also had a slender body, which she liked. Thank you for your concern A self-proclaimed sage who suddenly appears near the border of the eastern country. He burns down a village just because he doesnt like it, and also destroys the Knights who rush to the village. The self-proclaimed sage then moves directly to the kingdom. He aided the Count, who was suspected of treason, and fought against the kingdoms knight order. (Im glad that hes an understanding man) She thought so from the bottom of her heart. The self-proclaimed sage is not a citizen of the eastern country. However, it is a fact that he entered the Kingdom from the East. There was a chance that he would point this out and pursue her to take responsibility. Well then, lets talk about the matter from here and out The Prime Minister of the kingdom continues to talk in a calm voice. The meeting, which had a peaceful atmosphere from start to finish, proceeded in a constructive direction. One after another, agreements are made. (As I thought, its so much easier to work with competent people) She was in a good mood. Until she went to buy a man to have a look around the royal capital after the work she had done earlier. After the sun went down, she returned to her lodging. Her figure was even more swollen with anger as she wrote up the report in one go with the same vigor. She sent the report to the Cathedral city ahead of time, and left the royal capital the next day. And then the next day, she left the royal capital and arrived at the Great Church a few minutes ago. Your Eminence, the Archbishop! Are you here? A rough knock and a loud voice made the Archbishop, who was flipping through his papers in his office, frown. Excuse my intrusion! Without waiting for an answer, the fat, elderly woman in a bishops uniform barged in. Her breathing was ragged, probably because she had just climbed the stairs. But at the same time she also seemed to be angry. Your Eminence, the Archbishop! I trust you have read the report What in the world is she getting all excited about? The Archbishop, who is also well-fed, opens his mouth with a puzzled expression. You had a meeting with the Prime Minister of the Kingdom and made an agreement for reconstruction, right? He patted the papers on his desk and continued his speech with a satisfied expression. You did a good job indeed. Good work But she does not smile when she is praised for her hard work. She put her hands on the Archbishops desk and leaned forward to question him. Its the part after that! An evil practice that is spreading in the kingdom. Have you read about it? The Archbishop looks somewhat exasperated at her words. He makes a slight gesture of shrugging his double chin. Seeing this, the fat elderly woman became more and more heated. Youve read it, right? Yes, that Crime and Punishment. Oh, how horrible! She embraces her own body that looks like a char siu wrapped in thread and shakes herself with a horrified expression. They curse people and whip them like cattle. Then, as punishment, they burn their bodies with melted wax! Perhaps she can no longer stand it, her tone of voice changes to a shrill scream. Despite being a human being, they sanction sins and inflict punishment. This is clearly an insult to the divine rights! She glared at the archbishop. As a nation dedicated to God, we cannot just overlook this. We must take immediate action! The Archbishop, on the other hand, was not enthusiastic at all. Were talking about another country here, you know With both elbows on the desk, the Archbishop bent both eyebrows downward as he answered. Gods teachings do not care about national borders However, with nary a pause. The archbishop tries to persuade her while pulling his chair back. The kingdom does not adhere to the teachings of that God. Unlike our monotheistic country, the Kingdom is polytheistic The fat, elderly female bishops eyes become even rounder. Is Your Eminence going to abandon your people just because they are pagans from another country?! She said with a shout. At those splattered saliva, the Archbishop closed his mouth in a heartbeat. We have our own rules, and so are they. Let the other country take care of it on their own What a thing to say! In what must have been a fit of rage, she slammed her heavy weighted hand down on the desk. The Archbishop frowned as she struck on his beloved walnut desk. Do you really think that even you, your Eminence, the first apostle of Almighty God, is going to be forgiven after saying such a thing! The archbishop shrugs his shoulders and sighs and begins to counterattack. You, just what have you seen with your eyes as you climb your way up to the rank of bishop? Eyes as round as a pigs. He stared at it straight ahead and opened his mouth. God is not omniscient or omnipotent. Didnt you understand that? Isnt it written in the scriptures?! The way she puts her hands on her cheeks and screams is as if she is looking at something unbelievable. The Archbishop shrugs his shoulders and shakes his head. Something like that is just like introducing the bride and groom at a wedding. All beautiful men and women, pledging their eternal love to each other. Setting aside their actual feelings He turns his face to the person in front of him who has her mouth wide open and continues. Even though you are in that position, why are you still talking like a little child who has just read the scriptures for the first time? Just what have you been seeing while youve been living the reality of this world until that age? The archbishop doesnt stop there. If he were omniscient and omnipotent, he wouldnt need you or me. The people would be living happily and respecting each other without the need of Gods representative like us on this earth Perhaps remembering something, he makes a pained expression. Its the same with the self-proclaimed sage. If he was truly omniscient, he would not have killed the villagers, the soldiers, and the pilot in such a horrible way The bishops mouth opened and closed twice, and then her eyes grew intense again. ThatThat was God testing us. To see if we truly believe The moment he heard this, the Archbishops face turned red. Then, with an angry expression on his face, he lightly slammed the desk. Can you say that to the families of the people who died? The reason why your wives, husbands, and children were murdered, is because the God you respect and believe in tested you The fat, elderly woman couldnt reply. And what was the result of that test? Did you lose your life because of your lack of faith? People who work hard and live peacefully, are grateful for their daily harvest. If such people are not worthy of his trust, then no one will survive in this country The Archbishop double chin shook as he sighed. He softens his tone and looks at the old woman in front of him. God, you know, doesnt do such nasty things as test your faith and punish you. At least thats what I believe After finishing his words quietly, he instructed her to leave the room. (At least theres no dent on it) A walnut desk that has lost its color over the years. He had fallen in love with it when he was young, and even borrowed money to buy it. The archbishop breathed a sigh of relief as he confirmed the safety of his friend who had walked with him through life. *** A fat, elderly woman bishop who had been talked down by the archbishop. As she walked down the stairs to her office, her heart began to boil again. (The archbishop is wrong) It was an unreasonable thought. No, for the person herself, it is a reasonable thought as the result of her own coherent thinking. But to a third party, it may not look that way. It was a mental allergy, so to speak. Her mind was rejecting the actions of Crime and Punishment, creating a huge wave of emotions that she normally wouldnt have. Im back She opens the door of her office with great force and makes her favorite chair let out a loud voice. Two people, a man and a woman run up to her, eager to hear the Archbishops reaction. How did it go? The man was in his late twenties. He had a thin but well-built body that could be seen even through his monk uniform. A handsome face composed of thick eyebrows and thinly shaved beard is reminiscent of some main character of a French movie. Then there is the thick pheromone drifting around him. The source of the pheromone seemed to be the dense forest area around his chest and armpits. What did Your Eminence, the archbishop said? She told him what the archbishop said with a look of displeasure on her face. What a materialistic person! This is blasphemy. He is not a person who should remain in the position of Archbishop! The two people have similar views of values to their boss and share the same allergies. They were very angry with the Archbishop and belittled him. The sight of them calmed her down somewhat. CH 193.2 Now now, theres no need to take this personally She tried admonishing him even though shes the one who set the fire. My apologize He looked at them with a calm expression on her face and let out a deep breath. Your eminence must be very tired after the incident with the self-proclaimed sage. Well have to deal withSin and Punishmentourselves Her words were met with expectant glances from her aides. Ill dispatch the saint The saint?! A saint, or a saintess, is one of the trump cards that the eastern country possesses. They can manifest power equivalent to high level magic without the need to recite chants. A holy power given by God. Thats what they believed in the east. Incidentally, its slightly different for the other countries. A demon beast that uses magic. The common opinion is that it has the same principle as that. You guys and the saint will go to the royal capital. There, you will purify the roots of this evil custom With the help of saint-sama, this will be easy. Leave it to us The young man, his hair peeking out of his shirt, kneels down, followed by the woman. She was looking down at their figures from her chair, looking relieved. *** The stage moves from the cathedral city in the eastern country to the royal capital, in the west. Under the blue sky with high autumn clouds, I went straight home from the Merchants Guild. I didnt go out to play today, but went straight to the garden forest with my family members. Leading the way was a chestnut burr. No, it was General Dangorou of the doom squad, clad in brown thorny armor. I followed behind him, along with a caterpillar wearing an eye patch on my right shoulder. Hm? Is it around here? Imosuke waddling around while looking at the ground. When I looked in the direction where he was looking, I saw a mushroom. It looks like a larger version of white beech mushroom. I leave it to you, General Dangorou At my words, the chestnut burr increased his speed and moved forward. It crashed into the white beech mushroom. One hit! The air around him was as if he was smirking. The vice-commander on my shoulder and I saw it. We both shook our heads. You see, Dangoro, thats not how you hunt down mushroom I crouched down and removed the mushroom that stuck on the thorns on his back. Apparently, the word hunting has caused him to misunderstand. If we dont harvest it clean, we cant eat it, right? He nodded a few times as if he had understood and resumed his march. The target seemed to be a white mushroom standing elegantly in front of him. Hey, hold it right there! Stop! That is definitely theWhite Lady. Lately, Ive been seeing them a lot in the garden forest, but they are said to be quite rare elsewhere. As such, its value is said to be comparable to a pile of gold coins at the same height. It must be poisonous But heres the problem. They say its difficult to harvest them unless youre a veteran adventurer. You wont lose to the likes of poison, you say? Dangorou lifted his upper body slightly and looked back at me. He gives off a vibe as if saying, Leave it to me. Imosuke whos sitting on my shoulder nodded as if it was obvious. You guys may be okay, but Im not. Besides, were here to eat today Hot pot using mushrooms from the garden forest. Ive always wanted to try it. So please pick the ones you think okay for me to eat It seems he understood. He is someone who knows the most about plants, including mushrooms, in our house. Lets hope he knows what Im talking about. Under Imosukes direction, Dangorou went to harvest the mushrooms. Is this one also safe to eat? I picked one of the mushrooms and asked Imosuke about it. The umbrella was bright red and egg-shaped, quite flashy. Probably Lets prepare a status abnormality potion, just in case. When I got close to the pond, I noticed that there was a lot of noise in the back. What is it? The turtle, the guardian of the pond, is usually quiet. He never did anything that would make the pond water surface ripple wildly. This situation is quite unusual. As I walked up to the turtle and crouched down, I could see that it was struggling with something. A white snake? A turtle about twenty centimeters long. A snake about ten centimeters long was biting into its short tail. Rather than fighting, the turtle was shaking its body from side to side to shake off as if annoyed by it. Oh? The turtle which was larger than the snake seemed to be more powerful. The white snake was swung around until it was slammed against a stone on the shore, releasing its tail. As soon as the turtle turned around, a ring of light surrounded the white snake. Teleportation magic huh? This turtle is actually not just an ordinary turtle. Its a powerful spirit beast that used to live in the Spirit lake before it moved here. Hes called Zaratan, and is said to be as big as a small island. As soon as the circle of light disappeared, the white snake disappeared as well. Then Zaratan seemed to notice us and came closer to us. It got caught up in teleportation magic, huh? According to what Imosuke interprets, Zaratan was using magic to connect the ocean and this place to transfer various things. This time, when he tried to bring in a herd of shrimps, he also transferred the white snake that was chasing the herd with them. It seems it was surprised Imosuke was talking about the white snake. Yeah, I bet it is It must have been very surprised. Zaratan dipped his head into the water, as if to say sorry. Thats when I noticed something that caught my attention. Can you ask him if its okay for me to lift him up for a bit? After Imosuke delivers my message, Zaratan moves his head vertically. There we go I put my hands in the water, grabbed the side of the turtle and lifted him up. Then, upon closer inspection, I saw that its tail had been torn off. Look at you beaten up like this. Theres also a few scratches on your shell Imosuke interpreted it for me. The answer that came back was that it was an old injury, not from just now, so it didnt hurt. (Now then, what should I do?) The forest and ruins on its back that wont fall off even if Im holding him vertically, and its short tail has been torn off at the base. As I look at these two things, I think. This turtle is not one of my family members. But I already considered him as one of my family members. Hes a reliable presence that complements Imosuke and Dangorou, who are not good in water. (Its fine if I heal him with magic, right?) A thick book with a black leather cover that was given to me the other day. It shows that the person the turtle once had living on his back had benefited from the same mysterious stone statue as me. One of these days, I might ask him for advice on magic and stone statues. Can I heal this injury? I figured it wouldnt be a problem if he knew, so I discussed it with Imosuke. The leader of my kin didnt seem to have any objections, so he interpreted for the turtle. How is it? Im sure he got the message, but this time his reaction was slow. He seemed to be in a daze. I assumed he wouldnt mind, so I went ahead and activated the magic to heal his injuries. Hmm so E-rank is not enough, huh? Its not a serious injury by the looks of it. So I thought its enough, but I guess not. I was left with the feeling that I pushed something heavy and it wont budge. Hes actually bigger than this after all Maybe thats why. I crouched down and looked around. When I confirmed that the grass and trees made it impossible to see me from the outside, I went and activated C-rank magic. It was just a bit more For a moment, Zaratan seemed surprised to see himself surrounded by a pale red light. Alright, lets use B-rank magic here Aside from using it to spray the garden forest, this should be the first time I used it on anything else. There! Along with my voice, a strong light illuminated the surroundings in red. After it subsided, Zaratans tail grew three times longer than before. So it was longer in the past, huh? I looked at the shell with mild surprise. The scars, both large and small, were gone. The was also a penetrating sensation, so every one of his injuries must have healed completely. Wait just a minute, okay? Still lifting him with both of my hands, I used a D-rank cure disease and cure abnormality status. There seem to be no problems with either. Alright, good work on keeping still I put the Zaratan back in the pond. The turtle stretched its neck as far as it could, eagerly checking its tail and shell. He said thank you Imosuke said. He seemed quite proud of himself. Looking down, Dangorou was also waving his chestnut burr at the turtle. He looks more proud than usual. Ive left you in charge of the pond and all, so its nothing After I said so, we resumed our mushroom hunting. As we resumed picking mushrooms, I occasionally glanced toward the pond and saw Zaratans face looking at us all the time. CH 194.1 The next day. It was autumn so the sun was rising late. This should do it A lot of mushrooms fried with bacon. I transferred them to a large plate and placed a slice of French bread next to them. The oil from the bacon made a sizzling sound, and the steam rising from the pan. This set, a cup of coffee, and a D-rank cure abnormal status potion were todays breakfast. Thank you for the meal I clapped my hands together and stabbed one of the mushrooms with my fork, in the garden forest where my family members gathered. It was still a bright red even after being cooked. I trusted Imosuke who picked this mushroom for me and put it in my mouth. Its delicious! I said my thoughts out loud as I bit into the egg-shaped umbrella after shredding it. The umami overflowed from the thick mushrooms and the saltiness of the bacon. I cant believe its just fried. As expected of a product of the forest raised by spirit beasts. By the way, there was only one reason why I didnt cook it in a pot. Its because I didnt have a pot. Ill look for it in the shopping district later. I hope they have a small one Fortunately, I didnt have to use the potion, so I put the bottle away in my potion bag. After I finished washing the dishes, I called out to my family members in the garden forest and left the house. I headed for the merchant guild. Tauro-san, thank you as always After delivering the potion, I had a short chat with the tough-looking supervisor. Sometimes I get to hear interesting rumors, which is great. Today was another such day. A snake woman and a demon, is it? The topic of conversation was, to my surprise, the Light cruiser-sensei. She had traveled to a foreign country before her match with me, defeated a snake woman in the east and beaten up a demon in the north. I wondered what she was training for. Im the one who told you this, but this kind of story often becomes exaggerated The tough-looking guy smiled bitterly and explained himself. For once, I agree with his opinion. Well then, Ill leave it to you I greeted him and stood up from my seat. After that, I went east along the main street and wandered around the shopping district while thinking. I was thinking about the Knight I had encountered the other day who seemed to be a Knight from the elf race. I wanted to make a countermeasure against them. (To think we have the same fighting style) Launching magic attacks from a distance, and when the enemy came at him, I would hover to escape. This is only possible if you have more magic power than other people, but it will be difficult against elves. (And I dont have a chance in close quarter combat) On top of not knowing how to use a sword, it shares the same sense of pain as the Knight. There was no way he could win. (If theres a difference between us, its in our amount of magic) The source of my magical power is the Akashic Magic, which I borrow from the mysterious stone statue. I can only use up to D-rank magic when Im on a Knight. The reason for this is because Knights cannot withstand the magic above D-rank. I still have C, B, A, and S-rank, high rank magic I can use. (If I can use this, I will have the advantage in range, power, and number of bullets. Oops!) Before I knew it, I had passed through the shopping district and reached the east gate. I looked at the big brick building that stood on the north side of the gate. It was a familiar place, the hangar of the merchant guild Knight. (Lets make a quick stop) I greeted the old man in charge of guarding the place and went inside. There was no sign of the herbivore mechanic. I was told that he had been up all night last night and was sleeping in the nap room. (If hes going to work to the point he sleeps at this hour, isnt it better to go home instead of staying up all night?) I thought about it for a moment, but then retracted my thoughts. Maybe he has more energy at night. (Now that I think about it, there was a vampire at my workplace in my previous world) He said something scary like I just cant get into it unless the date changes, making his boss turn pale. The person in charge here is the herbivore mechanic. I decided to let him manage himself and looked up at my beloved Knight. (The problem is not with me, but with the Old Lady) Unfortunately, I cant talk to the herbivore mechanic about something that concerns the rank of magic I can use. Ill just have to take care of it myself. I sat down at a nearby toolbox, sighed, while continuing to stare at it. Oh, its already this late I stood up to look at the clock on the hangar wall. It was almost noon. (Hmm theres no time to eat lunch, huh? Guess Ill do that after I play) I left the hangar and walked at a fast pace. The destination I headed to was a store specializing in uniforms, where I had made a reservation first thing in the morning. I opened the door of the store and proceeded to the lobby, where I saw a girl standing in front of the counter inside. I guess she was waiting for me to come. Ill be under your care again today, instructor-dono! A thin, unpretentious girl with a nervous expression saluted me. She had her hair cut short at her shoulders. Shes a student at the pilot school, and of course shes wearing her uniform. When she found out that I was the leader of the merchant guilds knights, she began to call me instructor. Im gonna give you another good rub today. You better prepare yourself for it Yes! I said as I put my right hand around her from behind, grabbed her thin breasts, and rubbed them. The surrounding guests are not interested in us. Its a common sight to see costume role-playing starting in the lobby. We then walked up the stairs to continue in the playroom. Ill be rough, okay? Yes, I will be in your care! It seems that her magic manipulation skills have improved since she began to play with me as her opponent. Therefore, were treating this not as a mere play, but a serious one. Her senior, Ponytail, has been promoted to B-class rider. This must have been a major motivation for her, and she seemed more serious and enthusiastic than usual. Are you ready? I can feel the sharpness in my right palm, despite knowing its there, I ask just to be sure. Bob cut hair next to me nodded. Seeing this, I quickly pushed her down on the bed. Unlike Ponytail who showed her bare legs, this girl always wore black tights. They were not thick to begin with, but they made her legs look even thinner. I tore the center of her tights under her tight skirt with my hand and immediately entered through the side of her underwear. When I moved a few times, the girls face distorted as she screamed. If you scream like that, it will make your weakness as clear as day. Im sure a skilled old man wouldnt miss it I stare at her face intently as I continue to thrust into the area where there was a reaction. My apologies, instructor-dono! The girl clenched her teeth in desperation. But she couldnt bear it and soon crossed the line. Instructor dono! Im alreadyC!! She desperately pleaded as her body kept twitching. But I dont stop. Idiot! Dont think that theyll adjust to your convenience. Some of them will choose this time to move around on purpose My apologies! Guaahh! She stopped moving, so I took a short break. When she began moving again, I picked her up and moved her to the sofa. Okay, heres the next scenario. Imagine youre camped out and youre sleeping in the cockpit The schoolgirl closes her eyes with a serious expression. I put her legs on my shoulders and entered from the front. The setting is that you wake up in the dark to find an old man you dont know shaking his body with ragged breathing. Scary, right? Yes! I feel a terrible fear Despite answering as such, it seems that it was her key point. She easily ascended to the heavens in a spectacular way. As if theres someone who ascends that easily! The schoolgirl manages to raise and lower her raised chin in response to the strict instructors scolding. Unlike Ponytail, she is a junior from the athletic club-type kind of girl. Were going for another round, no breaks! Yessh! Pleash doo~ This kind of thing is kind of fresh, it feels nice. *** After the sun went down, I returned home from the brothel. As usual, I was greeted by my family members at the entrance. It sure has increased a lot, huh? I have no clue as to what it is, as I saw a lot of them back when we hunted for mushrooms. Its beautiful So bright Caterpillar and dung beetle, we stopped the game and sat next to each other to look at the garden together. As two of my kins say, there are things that shine faintly here and there in the garden forest. Its certainly beautiful, but The source of these white lights is a mushroom. It is about the size of a vertical fist and is called White Lady. The pure white, elegantly opened umbrella is indeed like the elegant figure of a lady. However, despite the elegant appearance, it is also a highly poisonous mushroom. Are the heavy lancers okay? Imosuke and Dangorou nodded. Apparently they dont eat them, so theyre fine. But the problem is that its gradually expanding its reach. If this continues, the garden forest will eventually be taken over. Eh? You want me to harvest it? According to Imosuke, the elves were happily picking it up. But I know something. Harvesting these mushrooms is extremely dangerous, even for veteran adventurers. We went out into the garden forest and surveyed the amount of light sources. There were more than we expected. Uwaa, its even growing out of the chestnut burr A chestnut burr that has fallen and splattered its contents. The white lady was standing there, unfazed by the needles on the outer side. I held Dangorou in my arms as he tried to move forward while showing interest. Poisonous armor A 15-centimeter-long dung beetle on my palms turns around and looks at me. Dont even think about it His Excellency, the general of the Doom squad, who calls the chestnut burr, thorny armor, already has two burrs in his collection. The green one with soft thorns is for ceremonial use, and the dark brown one with tougher thorns is for combat. Incidentally, he is not wearing it at the moment. CH 194.2 It seems I have no choice but to ask how to harvest it I mumbled to myself while still holding the wriggling Dangorou in my hand. Fortunately I know just the right person to ask The Garden Forest is a place where spirit beasts, heavy horsemen, and the turtle live. I cant just call an experienced adventurer to come and collect them for me. So the only way to get rid of them is for me to learn and do it myself. Itll be fine if I just bring a lot of potions with me I have reliable magic to deal with injuries, illnesses, and abnormal status conditions. As long as I know what kind of danger Im in, I can just cast my magic as I go. Lets bring the mushrooms with this I brought a small wooden box from the living room and placed it in the garden. The White Lady is dangerous if youre injured when touching it, but its not the type to spread poisonous spores. I used my gardening shovel to carefully scoop out the chestnut moths along with the mushroom that grows on it. Then I put them in the box. *** The next day, behind the merchant guild building. In a dimly lit alleyway, I was with a familiar adventurer. Can you take a look at this for me? A small wooden box on the floor, its lid gently opened. A mushroom is so valuable that it is said to beWorth as much as gold coins as its height. When the old man took a glance at the inside, he narrowed his eyes with a serious expression. To think that youd put your hands on one of these, quite the balls you have there, huh? Somehow he looks at me like how he looks at an amateur who is working on a difficult task. I was wondering if you could tell me how to harvest them safely A sullen old man who closes one of his eyes and keeps looking at mushrooms with one eye. He bend his mouth into a letter and pondered. By the way, this old man and I have worked together many times. Ive asked him to do a variety of things, including investigating and collecting dropped materials after subjugating magical beasts, as well as notifying and guiding nearby residents. This old man is the only veteran adventurer I know. The fact that you want to learn about it means that there are still more, right? He muttered some words and looked at me curiously. I cant tell you where it is, though We stared at each other for a while. I could feel that the technique was an important asset, and that he would not sell it cheaply. The reward is three white ladies, less than that and you got no deal Fine We shook hands firmly. With a wooden box in my hands, we immediately headed to the workshop of a reluctant old man to practice. For practice, Im going to use this one that grew on the chestnut burr. And Im taking this one with me when Im done, is that alright? Its a harvesting practice, the mushrooms will be a bit damaged. But still, the value must remain the same. This is a talk after we sealed the deal. Meaning if I accept it, the old man will get an additional reward. (I would be more thankful if you would dispose of the mushroom you use for practice instead, though) Thats my real feeling, but I dont say it out loud. This is because he wont even understand the feelings of someone who didnt see the mushroom in front of him as gold. All I can do is make an expression that says, you got me. .Veteran adventurers are also good at negotiating arent they? I made a stinging remark. The old man just made a small smile with the corners of his mouth. Fine, I understand. But wont the value of what you use for practice drop significantly? I agreed, looking as if I had no other choice. The reason I added such a question was just out of sheer curiosity. If you want to sell it, the price will go down significantly. But the taste is the same, so it doesnt matter if youre going to eat it .Youre going to eat it? I said, but the sullen old man laughs loudly. I shrugged my shoulders once and followed behind him. *** A few hours later. I took the lesson and headed home once I had managed to master the technique. By the way, it seems that the muscle was pretty bad. You dont seem to have any experience with harvesting, huh? I remember the expression on the face of the sullen old man who said that at the beginning of our lesson. He saw my sloppy hands and knew at a glance what level I was at. Although I grew up in the countryside, I had no experience in picking wild vegetables. I pretended not to hear his muttering, I wonder if the reward too low? If you hadnt brought your own potions, you wouldnt have made it today The sullen old man spat out such words with a tired look on his face after he handed me a passing grade. At first, he looked at the potion I had laid out on my desk and said that it was exaggerated, though it would be worth it. But in the end, most of the bottles on the desk were empty. (Theres a lot of difference between having outdoor experience and not having one) When we went hiking in the mountains I saw the brilliance of my junior that he doesnt always show. Turns out he was in the hiking club when I asked him about it. Its a big difference from me, who couldnt even pitch a tent. While I was thinking about such a thing, we arrived at the north part of downtown. I walked up the stairs to my house with my newly purchased leather gloves and two knives in hand. Ive just learned how to do it. Make sure not to stand too close to me, alright? I immediately took my kins to the garden forest. I lay down on the ground in front of the mushroom and held the long knife in my left hand and the short one in my right. Carefully, I inserted the tip of the blade into the lower part of the stump from both sides. Its like Japanese lacquer tree The problem is the juice inside. These mushrooms look dry, but they have a lot of moisture in them. Touching it is a bad idea. I wont lose to a mere poisonous mushroom Thats what my kins said. They could probably remove it if I ask them to. (But then Im pretty sure theyll get poisonous juice all over their bodies) Its clear as day that Im going to be affected. Alright I plucked them and put them in a wooden box filled with straw. My goal was to get three of them. As promised, I plan to give them all to the sullen old adventurer. I have no intention of eating or selling them, so having them on hand would only be a hassle. Ah shiC The second one fails, and the spattered juice gets on my cuffs and cheeks. It takes a few minutes for it to cause severe inflammation, so I immediately activate E-rank cure abnormal status. The worst thing about this mushroom is that it cant be treated with F-rank magic. Though I said it failed, it wasnt that damaged Since it was near the base of the plant, there seemed to be no problem in terms of harvesting it. Lets ask the sullen old mans opinion about this. The third one was a success. I laid out the white lady on the straw and let out a big sigh. This way, I finished thinning out the mushrooms. *** In the evening of that day, at a popular restaurant near the central square of the royal capital. The reluctant old man who had instructed Tauro to harvest mushrooms took out a box in a good mood. What he pulled out of the box was a small ceramic plate. On top of the plate was a white mushroom, cut into small pieces. The amount of mushrooms was probably enough for one bottle. It was the one Tauro had used for practice. Leader, did you cook it by yourself? Youre as dexterous as ever The members of his party cheered as they looked at the dish he had brought. The sullen old man nodded with a happy expression and placed the plate in the center of the table. Its delicious you know? They were poking at the platter of food and reached for the box there with forks. Only one person, a young sorceress who had recently joined the team, did not touch it. What is it? At the leaders words, the young sorcerer gave him a dubious look. What is this? He seemed to be wary of the food. While smiling to reassure him, the reluctant old man told him its name. A poisonous mushroom The young sorcerer sighs heavily. No, thank you. Ill pass The sullen old man looked disappointed at his answer. Even though you can feel ecstatic after eating this ..Im fine The young sorcerer carried the food from the restaurant to his mouth without changing his expression. The reluctant old man staring at him looked somewhat envious. CH 195.1 The people of the royal capital were keenly aware of the changing seasons. Welcome back A five-story inn located on the north side of the red-light district. I shifted my hood slightly to show my face to the employees. After receiving confirmations in the form of greetings, I went to the stairs. I knocked quietly on the room I was looking for and slipped my body through the opened doorway. How was it? In the twin room were two women. The older of the two asks. With her bangs slanted, she has the air of a female college student looking for a job. We have enough information. Its time to move on to the next phase The young man replied with a satisfied look. He is a handsome man with curly hair, thick eyebrows, and long yet natural-looking eyelashes. He has a well-trained body with thick chest hair peeking out from his chest. A thick smell of men drifted out from there. Now then, its finally time to defeat the source of evil The one who opened their mouth with a serious expression was the last girl. If the girl earlier was like a university student, this girl was more like a high school girl. She has long hair in a hime cut. The chest hair pheromone dropped to one knee and changed his attitude. It is just as you said. I beg Saint-sama to please lend us your strength The high school girl with the hime cut, who was called Saint, nodded strongly. Of course. My power was given to me by God for that purpose But right after that, her voice weakens as she looks at the two of them alternately. However, as you can see, I am not very accustomed to the world. I will need your assistance If youre fine with me Please leave it to us A job-hunting college student bowing her head, and the chest hair pheromone with long eyelashes whos winking at her. The look in their eyes when they looked at her was as if they were watching over their little sister. With a happy expression on her face, the saint took both of their hands and expressed her thoughts. Lets work together to save the people from the devil! The job-hunting college girl and chest hair pheromone are the entourage of the Bishop of the eastern country. They are the followers of that fat old woman who swelled up with disgust and anger after witnessing Sin and Punishment in the royal capital. They arrived at the capital a few days ago, having taken the saint out under the bishops orders. After that, they took turns going to the city to investigate the enemy they needed to defeat. Well then, lets review the informations weve gathered so far The job-hunting college girl made a proposal with an atmosphere as if she were giving a presentation. Seeing that they had no objections, she continued. First of all, it was a man named Doctor Slime who invented and popularizedSin and Punishment. This turned out to be surprisingly easy to find out Ahh, what an arrogant man. It was as if he never had the intention to hide it at all The chest hair pheromone makes a bitter expression. This information was easily obtained at the first brothel he visited. I was the one who came up with the idea! Was written on a piece of colored paper in his own handwriting. It was displayed in the lobby of the brothel. On that piece of paper, it also said, Leader of the Doom squad . But so far, we still have no information on whatDoom squadis. Doomhuh? That has a very ominous ring to it The high school girl-like saint let out a few words that showed her uneasiness. The job-hunting college girl intensified her tone to cheer her up. However, after conducting inquiries at some restaurants, we found the existence ofAdult gourmet club. Perhaps this is the front face of theDoom squad The chest hair pheromone with arms crossed takes over the words. In other words, Doctor Slime is the founder of theAdult gourmet club, and so all the members of this gathering are also a part of that squad, huh? The job-hunting college girl nodded. We believe that Dr. Slime, like those tainted by Sin and Punishment, is using brainwashing to keep his subjects under his control After a moment of pause, she continued. And I think that Doctor Slime himself has also been brainwashed Why do you think so? She returned with a strong gaze at the chest hair pheromone who raised one of his eyebrows The appearance of Sin and Punishment is too abrupt, no matter how outlandish an idea may seem, there must be a cultural basis for it. But I couldnt just find it in this case Which means? It means that it may have been brought from outside of this world. For example, the demon world At these words, the room was enveloped in silence and heavy tension. And then, as if she were squeezing out the words to come out of her mouth, the high school girl saint spoke up. A demon that was supposed to have been driven away a long time ago. Does this mean that it has returned? Hes planning to revive it, is what probably happening The job-hunting college girl offers her own opinion at the high school girl saint whos staring at her with a serious expression. Doctor Slime is probably a human. I think the demon that controls him is still outside of this world, getting ready to reveal itself The chest hair pheromone whos been listening to their talk frowned and opened his mouth. He must have had a dirty mind to begin with, almost demonic in nature. Thats why it responded to the demons call and easily took over his mind The fault lies with the devil. We must not speak of such things about him The high school girl saint smiled as she put her hand on the chest hair pheromones curly hair head. Thats why Im here. The cleansing power bestowed by God will be able to drive the demons out of Doctor Slimes mind It is as you said, Saint-sama Accepting the apology, the high school girl saint urges the job-hunting college girl to continue. As you say, that power of yours is the devils natural enemy. There is nothing to be afraid of However, she continued. It doesnt matter if you are a saint, you are still a human. Its impossible for you to use your power continuously. We must separate Doctor Slime his subordinates Highschool girl saint and Chest hair pheromone nods. I think we should leave Doctor Slime to Saint-sama while we keep his subordinates at bay The chest hair pheromone asks while brushing his rough cheek. How do we plan to divide them? Im thinking of baiting them with false information The job-hunting college girl spoke up and began to explain. I wish it will go smoothly The colored paper thing shows that he has a strong desire for making himself known. If we show interest, he will surely respond She replied confidently to the chest hair pheromone who had a worried look on his face. What about his subordinates? Im going to spread the word about the special event from the restaurant employees. There seems to be a restaurant that they frequent to, so Ill have them call out to the members whose faces are known Please be careful The high school girl saint shows a worried look. As if to reassure her, the chest hair pheromone gently spoke to her. Please dont worry about us. Despite our appearances, we are both ranking holders. We wont be defeated by the likes of devils subordinates The eastern country finds great importance in the world tournament and sends their players with enthusiasm. But even so, only a few of them have a world ranking. This means that these two who were rank holders are one of the best players in the Easter country. After confirming that the high school girl saint was breathing a sigh of relief, the chest hair pheromone turned her attention back to the job hunting college girl. The important thing is the timing. We definitely want it to be on the same day, preferably close in time The job-hunting college girl moves her head deeply vertically. The day Doctor Slime agrees to be interviewed, that will be the day we execute the plan And so the plan to purify and destroy both Doctor Slime and the Doom squad was set in motion. CH 195.2 At the same time, in the Eastern country, the Archbishop of the Cathedral City had received an information The Saintess isnt here? In the office of the Grand church. The frail-looking old man who appeared there was startled by the stern face of the Archbishop with double chins. Currently, there is only one Saintess in the Eastern country. She is still a student and was supposed to be going to school from the monastery. According to the head of the monastery, she was going somewhere as ordered from the bishop The Saintess does not show up at school. So a worried teacher inquired at the monastery and thats how the matter was discovered. It turned out that the bishops followers had left for the west. (Damn it, I dont want any trouble to appear between our country and the kingdom) The Archbishop frowned when he heard the mention of the bishop. It was the fat, elderly woman who had yelled at him the other day. She must have taken the Saintess to the royal capital to fight against Sin and Punishment. I will talk to the bishop. You go take some guys with you to the royal capital and bring back the Saintess and the others The usually warmhearted Archbishop. Seeing his brows furrowed even deeper, the timid old man hurriedly left the room with a bow. Waiting for the door to close completely, the archbishop plopped down on the desk and gripped both ends of the top panes tightly. Then he let out a deep and long groan. What do you think about the talk just now? After a deep exhale, he called out to no one in particular. The reply came from under the desk. The Sin and Punishment that was in the report. The bishop must have considered it as some kind of devil curse or brainwashing The nuns head is between the archbishops legs. Thats why she wanted to lend the Saintesss power The archbishop thought about the Saintess while squinting his eyes in pleasure. (If I recall correctly, that girls power was that she could perform something equivalent to a C-rank cure abnormality status magic) The Saintess. A Saintess is a being who can manifest powers equivalent to magic without the need to chant spells. They are innate and are born very rarely. In the Eastern country, they are revered as a Saint if they are male and Saintessess if they are female, and they are under the protection of the country from a young age. (C-ranked cure abnormal status is certainly amazing) It is even safe to say that theres nothing she cant cure to a normal state. The act of going to a brothel to seekSin and Punishment. What if that is indeed caused by a curse or a brainwash? (Then she would be able to cure them) A Saintess who could exercise such power several times a day. It was only natural to want to rely on her. Your Eminence A voice emanated from beneath the desk, but it did not reach the ears of the Archbishop, who was submerged in a sea of his own thoughts. (But will it really work out?) There is something that can be called a national disease in this country. It is a tendency to treat anyone who disagrees with you as a madman. The bishop who had taken the Saintess is a typical example. (The downside of monotheism. It is coherent, but it is unable to accept diverse values, and its vessel becomes small) The Archbishop himself personally didnt think that cure abnormal status would work for Sin and Punishment. (Theres a high possibility that Sin and Punishmentis a form of ones taste and hobby) A mental and physical pain inflicted by women. Perhaps there are those who find pleasure in it. Thats what he was thinking. Your Eminence (If thats true, then no matter how much she used cure abnormal statusC Ohh~) Tired of being ignored, the nun under the desk tightened her tongue. The melting stimulation brought him back from his pensive thoughts. About the bishop-sama, it seems theres a problem in the governance seeing the fact that she disregarded the Archbishops warning and acted on her own She coiled up her tongue in a spiral, her movements seeming to squeeze every last drop out of him. The Archbishop couldnt help but let out a sweet squeal. Thats right. It is a big problem in our country that there are those who think that if its for Gods sake then youre allowed to do whatever you want A loud sucking sound could be heard under the desk. What is for Gods sake? Its different for everyone. Oh my The Archbishops clone, who had gathered his strength again. The Archbishop grabbed the nuns head with both hands and thrust it straight down her throat. The nuns head was forcibly shaken back and forth, and her throat was gouged. However, the nun, the Shitanaga-sama, did not show any signs of pain. On the contrary, she was suddenly filled with pleasure. (She has changed) The Archbishop thought. As the one in charge of servicing him, he has let her go under the desk a few times already. But the Archbishop has never really appreciated it. (It is indeed good. But shes always trying to bring a man to her knees) Thats the only reason. (As I thought, both parties need to feel good. Otherwise, the man wont feel truly satisfied) Thats what he thought, but one day, things changed dramatically. She began to actively seek joy even during her servicing duty. (Right here, huh?) The Archbishop rubbed the back of her throat while having that kind of thought. The Shitanaga-sama surprisingly came with that. (This spot at the back of her throat is more sensitive than the one between her legs. I dont know how this came to be, but its a good thing) The overnight guidance of Light cruiser-sensei had made the back of her throat her most favorite point. This had given her the opportunity to play using the back of her throat, which she had never liked, even though she was good with her mouth. Now she was eager to do so. Since then, her popularity with men has skyrocketed. The ratio of men to women has already reversed, overtaking that of women. After all, the look of satisfaction on a womans face gives a man confidence. (I guess its about time) He swiped his fingers through her hair as he came a second time into the back of her throat. You are perfect in both ability and achievement. Moreover, your heart has been showing a rapid growth lately He ruffled her hair and continued to speak while holding out both her ears. When youve finished cleaning, take the priests with you and go to the bishop. I will relieve her of her duties as bishop Then, as if he couldnt take it anymore, he paused for a second. Umu, thats right. Lets make you the next bishop The nun nods repeatedly between his legs. And she began devoting herself to the cleaning duty from the bottom of her heart. While greatly enjoying it, the Archbishops thoughts take flight. (I know the chances are slim, but I would also try thisSin and Punishmentthing) Theres a reason as to why he had such a thought. (Having an illusion of seeing God after harsh training is quite a rare chance) Tormenting your body, not sleeping, or extreme fasting. Going insane from extreme pain. The bodys ability to prevent this will cause illusions to appear. Thats what the Archbishop thought. (If Sin and Punishment is a somewhat easy way to experience it, its worth the experience) When he was young, the Archbishop once performed a rough asceticism without thinking. The vision he had during that time had brought him a joy that could be described as ecstasy. (It was an illusion) Thats what he thinks about it now. But that doesnt mean that those memories will fade away. Now that he had no intention of doing something so reckless as risking his life, he needed a different way to savor them again. (Ill sneak out and go try it out myself in the royal capital is probably impossible) He denied the idea he came up with. Then after remembering the Dharma joy he had in the past, he becomes hard again while feeling a sense of sadness. He then began to shake his body and demanded another round. (This me will become the next bishop) Shitanaga-sama had a euphoric look on her face. She switched from cleaning to serving, and began to move her head back and forth. CH 196.1 The headquarters of the Merchant Guild, that is located at the Eastern side of the public square at the center of the Royal Capital. Have you been sniffing all around for information regarding Tauro-kun? Sitting on the chair, the elderly man, with a small build that is much like that of a goblin, flips through the report. Well that is fine, that matter will be handled on my end Standing in front of him, who is a guild master, is the person in charge of the Assassin Guild. To perform a thorough extermination of the dangerous existence that is closing in on the surroundings of Tauro, that is what they were requested to carry out. However, there is a factor that led to a slight hesitation in terms of decision-making this time, so the Assassin Guild decided to discuss with the Guild Master before they made their move. Well then, I shall be off The person in charge of the Assassin Guild bows once and leaves the room. Looking at that back of his, the Vice Guild Master, who was also in the same room, stroked the white beard that he is proud of. The target being a Saintess will make this a diplomatic issue with the nation of the East after all Even if that is the case, it also seems like the aim of the Saintesss is quite different from the outsiders. I do think that this matter will not become one involving fighting The Vice Guild Master, who shows signs that he is giving this some thought. So we will be leaving this matter as is? The Guild Master, while sitting in the chair that is too big for him to sit in, shook his head from left to right. We will contact her regarding this matter. The rest of the matter will probably sort itself out I would assume After asking for the name of that individual, the Vice Guild Master nods in response. That individual is one of the people who is the follower of Tauro. She has no direct relationship with the Merchant Guild in terms of corporate hierarchy but if she hears about the matter, she would probably take action on her own. Including her skill in decision making, that competency of hers deserves the trust of others. We must at least take responsibility and finish the cleaning up of this matter on our end I would assume If it is to that extent, then that cannot be helped I guess Just like this, without much sense of the danger that awaits them, the two of them exchanged words with each other. The inn, that is five storeys tall, built in the North of the entertainment district of the Royal Capital. In a single room of that inn, a single female is reading a letter with much enthusiasm. That figure of hers is almost as if it is like a female college student who has received a favorable reply from the company that she was interviewed at while hunting for a job. I have managed to get a certain someone on the hook After she finished reading the contents of the letter, the female college student lifts her head up from the letter. On that face of hers is happiness slowly appearing due to the favorable response she has gotten. The two of them who are in the same room as the female college student showed signs of being relieved at that sight. One of them is a young man, who wears a mask of naivety and reeks of the smell of males, and the other is a female high school student who has a hairstyle that is like that of a princess. I have been rejected about two times on my journey to this point. However, when I persistently complimented the interest of the other person, the attitude that the other person took towards me changed She spreads the letter out in front of the two other people to show them its contents. On the letter is what is thought to be the words lined up neatly, skillfully written by Doctor Slime. Here, read through this letter. It seems like the other person has been quite touched While giggling away, the female college student hands the letter to the Chest Hair Pheromone. The young man takes the letter with his hand and runs his eyes through the contents. What is it, what is it, Your zeal towards gourmet has left quite the deep impression in my mind. If you have no qualms with the person being me, I will be delighted to have a discussion with you or so it says After the Chest Hair Pheromone says this, he makes an expression on his face that suggests he was trying to fool around as he shrugs his shoulders and looks up at the sky. Oh God, please forgive this sinful woman who deceives other people The female college student pulls the ear of the Chest Hair Pheromone with all her might. The female high school Saintess gazes at the other two, who are frolicking with each other, with a smile on her face. These days, to her, the two of them feel as if they are her actual siblings. The operation, shall we confirm the plan once again? Sensing the gaze of the female high school Saintess, the Chest Hair Pheromone lets out a cough and straightens his posture as he sits on the chair. Let me see. Well, I shall start with the explanation Picking up the letter, the female college student spreads the map of the Royal Capital on the table. The time is the day after tomorrow, during the evening. The place is a certain restruant at the entertainment district. Doctor Slime is set to come to this place. We will have the Saintess keep Doctor Slime company *Thump, thump*, using her finger, she taps a single point on the map with much force. The female high school Saintess stares at that point of the map with a serious expression on her face. Please leave it to me Lifting her face from the map, the female high school Saintess replies with her lips as straight as a line, her face expressionless. She proceeds to look at the female college student, her eyes meeting that of the eyes of the female college student. Thereafter, she shifts her gaze to that of the Chest Hair Pheromone. The two of us will be over at this place. It is here that we will attack the Doom squad. It is a restaurant on the same entertainment district but it is located slightly further away so it should be fine I got it The Chest Hair Pheromone winks, his long eyelashes cutting through the air. Both of the private rooms have already been reserved. I will be giving money to the owner of the store so we can get away with being slightly flashy during the operation And, while looking at the other two, the Chest Hair Pheromone continues to speak. Only the reservation has been placed so I plan to make my way to the store to pay the deposit later today. Anyone wanna come along with me? The Chest Hair Pheromone gently caressed one side of his cheek, which was bluish in color, using his hand. That is a good idea, I want to check out the battlefield before the operation I as well would very much like to come along The female high school Saintess nods as well. Well then, let us all go there and confirm the location once again On the other hand, the Saintess of the nation of the East has, in anticipation of the battle against Doctor Slime, entered the final steps of her preparation to win against Doctor Slime. Two days later, at the restaurant, which looks like a modern-day restaurant serving Chinese dishes, located at the outskirts of the West of the entertainment district. I have set foot in that place. (Has Corneal-san gotten some juicy information I wonder? To call for an emergency meeting of all things) When I was having my lunch at a store that I ate at quite a number of times before, the employee of the store told me about a certain matter. That the Adult Gourmet Club will be taking place in this store in the evening. Corneal, who has been, basically, quite busy with the jobs he has been tasked with over at the Knight Order. Because of this, him leaving a message at the store is something that he has done before up until now. However, it seems to be quite an urgent matter this time. CH 196.2 I was guided by the employee to a private room deeper into the store. Sorry to have kept you waiting Corneal-san Trying to find the figure of Corneal, I call out to him while walking closer. (Hmm?) However, the person who was there is a single young woman. This person is not the one and only member of the Adult Gourmet Club, Corneal. Do not mind me, I too have only just reached a short while ago That person was Cool-san, sipping her tea with a calm expression on her face. Crossing my arms, I tilted my head all the way to the right. Seeing me do this, she continues to speak. This is because I have heard that the Adult Gourmet Club will be open just temporarily However, the question mark floating above my head still does not disappear after that explanation of hers. Even though she is the mysterious person of the Doom Squad, she is not a member that is participating in the Adult Gourmet Club. Boss, this is a trap. The person who called for this meeting is not the Skewering Whirlwind himself Due to my shock, there are wrinkles forming in the middle of my forehead but I do not doubt those words of hers. One of the responsibilities that Cool-san has is the gathering of information regarding the red-light district. During the time when the spy from the Empire was out and about, it was through her warning that I had helped me out a lot. (So I should take my leave from this place as soon as possible) I thought as such but I have my suspicions about the Cool-san in front of my very eyes. She is as cool as ice and does not even show any signs of standing up from her seat even for a moment. If I do think about how this is how she is usually, that would be true but. While I was pondering about this matter, two people, a male, and a female, showed their figures, walking towards us from the further back of the room. I welcome you all, the people from the Adult Gourmet Club, no, the Doom Squad Saying these words with a smile is a man with a gentle demeanor. He has thick eyebrows and curly hair that seems to be hard to straighten if he ever wanted to do so. The spots he has at the place where his mustache is after shaving is blue in color. Those thick chest hair of his show their figure from the male boobs of his well-built body. He seems like the type of person to be featured on the posters of films from France. Well if I have to guess, the scene of the blue sea and a white yacht would have most likely fit those type of people. (He reeks of the strong smell of a man. He is the type of person that can be called a person that If the eyes of a female meet the eyes of this person, that female would become pregnant) Driving his yacht across the Aegean Sea, a playboy who is overflowing with pheromones. The traits of the personality of a person that I do not have even a single fragment of. (I too would have liked to have the following words said to me by someone else. I would get pregnant just with my eyes meeting with yours) With these thoughts of mine and with my eyes filled with a slight feeling of envy staring at the Chest Hair Pheromone, he shrugs his shoulders. I see that the two of you do not show any signs of unrest, I would say that this is to be expected Just then, the young female beside the Chest Hair Pheromone continues the conversation. Her front bangs are slanted, with her hair in front combed in such a way that they are behind her ears. She gives off an atmosphere that, no matter how I look at it, screams that she is right in the middle of searching for a company to hire her. But will the two of you be able to maintain your composure after hearing this I wonder? We have the boss over at your end, Doctor Slime, over at our end At that moment, a giant question mark drops down from the sky, landing at the space in between Cool-san and I. We immediately turned to face each other. When the female college student who is searching for a job looks at the two of us acting in such a way, she lets out a suppressed laugh suggesting that she was filled with satisfaction. That guy with a nice body build must be right in the middle of a purification right about now. But you do not worry at all, we will not go as far as to rob him of his life. We will only have him become a true human being after purifying his heart through the mighty power of God The female college student who is searching for a job continues to laugh, her laugh turning from one of a suppressed laugh to a cackle. Beside her is a Chest Hair Pheromone, who looks like he just shot a love arrow through the heart of the wife of another, smiling away with the ends of his mouth curving up from side to side. When I looked at the interaction between the two of them, I felt a chill in my heart, one similar to when a chill runs down my spine. (This is bad. Corneal-san has been captured by them) The fact that they mistakenly thought that Corneal was the boss rather than me. I do not feel that anything was weird with that misunderstanding. That is right, when I think about it, at the Royal Knight Order, Corneal-san is a pilot who operates an A-rank Knight. The chief of the Knights also thinks of him highly and it seems like recently his position over at the Royal Knight Order is one that is second only to that of the chief of the Knights. It is only natural that they see him as a cut above me, who is merely a person who is the chief of the Knights of a Knight Order with only one person in it. (I must hurry it up and come to the rescue of Corneal-san) I whisper into one side of the ear of Cool-san but her reaction is dull. (It will be alright, the Skewering Whirlwind is a man with much insolence in his behavior) Cool-san takes a sip from her cup of tea. (It is for his very sake that we let them perform a little purification on him so as to allow him to be one step closer to becoming a true human being) It is a fact that Cool-san has had the first time experience of a person with one taken away from her by Corneal-san. That person is a student who was in the same year as me, the son of a noble. Perhaps it is due to this incident, but Cool-san is pretty cruel when it comes to anything that concerns Corneal. The two of them, a man and a woman, walk towards me who is currently flustered. I will not allow you to come to his rescue, I will crush you right here The Chest Hair Pheromone says as such while he takes off his shirt and hangs it on the right side of his shoulder. He looks just like a man of the sea. After that, a strong smell of a beast that came from the dense forest of hair on his chest and the hair under his arms, that looked like that of the nest of a bird, spreads over to me The opponent you will be facing is, namely, me In front of me who has wrinkles forming at the top of my nose, the female college student who is searching for a job stands, blocking my path. The outfit of hers that draws a strange line between being flashy and not being flashy makes my heart skip a beat for merely a moment. (This is not bad, I say this is not bad. However, this is not the time that I should be thinking about such things) I do not have any time right now to be doing my play with the female college student who is searching for a job where I conduct a sexual harassment interview with her. (Please be safe, Corneal-san) CH 196.3 The story goes that in a hurry, I do not place a limiter on myself and I go all out in my offense against the two of them. After twenty minutes, Cool-san and I are running North on the main street of the entertainment district. The place we are headed for is Jayanne. The concierge there is an influential person within this city, so I think he might know something about this matter. No, I take my word back. Cool-san is not running at all. If I were to compare her speed to something, it would be that of a brisk walk that is a little faster than usual. It seems like she really thinks that the matter regarding Corneal is of little concern to her. Although, the two of them were really not that much In order to be on the same pace as her, I am currently in the jogging state. The matter I am speaking about is one regarding the assassins earlier. I do not know who the two of them are but they do not have the competency to match the confidence they themselves had shown to the two of us. The weak point of weak points that I have uncovered through the use of my magic eye. When I drove the Astral Sword (Spiritual Star Sword), filled with all the strength I could muster, into it, the winner of the match had been decided. (Hmm?) This is what I thought at that time. A tee shot, one that is used in golf, is it alright to put it in this way I wonder. The feedback from the impact was quite normal for the strength I have used but the ball was weirdly light. The feeling that the output carry of the ball was quite absurd still remains inside of me.* (The consciousness of the two of them was also sent* to another realm after all) [*TL note:To send something flying and making a person lose consciousness in a dramatic way is described in the same way in Japanese using the Kanji w.] As I have hit the ball with all my strength, I do not know how far it was sent flying. As I have put too much strength into it, I had put a weird spin on it so there is a possibility that the ball had curved into a direction that it was never meant to. That Chest Hair Pheromone guy, what did he say again? I who have a ranking can, what was it again? Chest Hair Pheromone who, as the following words go, got pushed over the limit by Cool-san on his belly. The thing that I took notice of was the words he murmured before he lost his consciousness. It is probably about his world ranking. If I recall correctly, he did say something like being a hundred and thirty-four in rank Is that really amazing? The pondering expression on the face of Cool-san. I wonder about that. The people who are invited to the preliminary rounds of A-rank tournaments are people who are ranked within fifteen and below after all The Contest before God that the two of us participated in. If I recall correctly, that tournament is also an A-rank tournament. The two of us who participated in the actual battle all of a sudden, I do wonder what in the world are we. (It is because the person in charge is not all that strong thoughhh) The middle-aged man who has a fierce face, who became the person in charge of me at the Merchant Guild. He did also participate in the matches but he did not make it to a good spot in the tournament itself. This is because he lost the very first match he participated in. When I looked at that figure of his, I felt that he was not the sort of strong person who would be able to spread the name of the brothel out to the other people spectating the tournament. With doubt in my mind, I told Cool-san about the said tournament. That is the Contest before God of the God of Commerce. We have all participated in this tournament under the group known as the Merchant Guild. If you would like to participate in any other A rank tournaments, then there is an absolute need for you to accumulate points at a steady pace through your participation in the regional tournaments Cool-san will be convinced if I put it in this way. It seems like she had received quite a number of special treatments from various people in order to participate in the tournament. When I was thinking about such things, a figure I am familiar with walks right towards me. Yoo Tauro-san. Is this a date I am seeing? Man, the air the two of you are letting out sure is hot Putting his hand a little distance away from his face, he does a motion as if he was imitating a paper fan, as he tries to fan himself to cool himself down. The pilot, who has a face that is a little ugly and a body packed with muscles, this very pilot is Corneal himself. I am glad that you are alright! Corneal-san! Unbeknownst to myself, the voice I let out was loud. I also had a surprised expression on my face. Alright? No no no that is the first thing you say? Would you not say that it should actually be about the temporary Adult Gourmet Club? You gave up because you were late so you made this into a date is what I am thinking At this point, the Perverted Macho let out a creepy laugh. You are headed for a match right about now am I right? It seems like it is quite worth it for me to spectate this match. Will you not let me follow as an observer in order for me to keep as a future reference? Little by little, straight wrinkles start to form on the forehead of Cool-san. This is her form of a danger signal. I panic as I try to change the subject. Being called over here by someone, did something of that sort not happen to you? Eh? I came straight here from headquarters of the Knight Order. So I would say that there is nothing of that such Corneal probably does not see the intent behind my conversation, I see only bewilderment on his face. We are in the same kind of situation I say. Just like this, the curtains closed on the mysterious assault that we received without any of us knowing the meaning behind it. The two unconscious people, who have been left behind in the private room of the restaurant. As I have left a message for the Merchant Guild, I think all that is left is to leave it to the Guild Chief, who would probably do something about this matter. He is an extremely reliable boss when it comes to matters of this sort. Say, what in the world was that I wonder? We look up at the sky with no meaning in particular. Even with the light from the entertainment district, we were able to see a number of stars up in the sky. However, at a place that is different from ours, another battle was taking place, namely, in the restaurant located in the North of the entertainment district. The stage moves from the battle at the entertainment district of the Royal Capital to elsewhere. It moves to the West, to Awoke. The best brothel in this town, Elsailles. The beauty who is the number one of Elsailles sits on the highest deck of the gallery. (The number of people from the Empire has been increasing recently huh) As she thinks of such a matter, the expression on her face becomes slightly clouded. In order to prevent a line from appearing in the make-up on her face, she pays extra attention to maintain the expression on her face. (This probably cannot be helped as Landbarn, the city that is beside this one, has become a territory of the Empire) The mountainous area at the West was a national border but it is different now. It is a distance that will take even the golem carriage, with its slow traveling speed, two days to travel. Merchants do make it a point to stop over at that place making it seem like this is because it is on the way. (It is a matter of the past, I do not even have a person among them who I remember) Elder was at the Empire before this. Just like she does now, she used her brainwashing techniques at the regional brothels to reign over those places. However, she was found out little by little through the many trivial things she did and she barely escaped with her body intact. Onee-sama, I have seen a customer who has nominated you Just then, a single female walks closer to her. She is a member of the gallery. When Elder Lich lifts her face up and stares at the lobby, she sees the figure of a middle-aged man who has a masculine body build that screams that he is an adventurer. He is a manservant, who is born in the Empire, which she has recently taken control of. I understand, thank you Feeling the need to claim her tribute, a smile appears on the face of the Elder as she stood up from her seat. CH 197.1 The store that located at the East of the Royal Capital. But man to think that they would show that much interest in my hobby. I am honestly very much surprised Taking the iced tea that had water droplets on the surface of the glass, the man gulps it all down in one go. The ice in the glass makes a clinking sound as he puts it back down onto the table. This path is long and deep and is filled with, and overflowing with the allure of mystery. However, the people who know the good points of this is far and few between Shaking his head from left to right in a way that suggests that he felt that this is a waste, the handlebar mustache on his face shakes. Did you say that this is a magazine that is aimed at young people? If my hobby is able to capture the hearts of people like the young noblewomen, then to me, it is something that will bring me much joy He was full of vigor. It was after he received a letter from the young female reporter who was sitting right in front of him. The contents of the letter are as follows C I will allow the world to know of your hobby, in order to do that, I would like to enlist your help (At the very beginning, I rejected her thinking that this was the same as the one I received at that time) This is not the first time he has received a request for news coverage. However, at that time, the article was written in such a comical manner that it resulted in sneers from the readers in the end. (However, it is different this time) The reporter was rejected twice but she did not give up. The letter that was sent every time she was rejected. On the letter is the strong interest and burning passion expressed towards the type of meals that is to his liking, which was all been packed into the elegant words that were written on the letter. Please feel free to ask me any questions. If it is something that I can answer, I shall do my very best to answer it The female reporter, whose eyes were looking down at her hand that has a notepad, lifted her head when she heard those words. The female reporter, who has a style of hair with sidelocks and frontal fringe that are the length of her cheeks, also, the rest of her hair is long and straight, looked quite young to his eyes. If Tauro were here, he would probably have thought that she is currently commuting to a high school. (Her expression is very rigid. I guess it can be said that she is still new to her job) Just as he thinks of such a thing, a certain doubt surfaces in his mind. The female reporter places her notepad on the table. She then proceeds to take out something that was in between her chest. (That is a Rosario? A large emerald, that has the shape of a water droplet, has been through inlaying work and made into a Rosario. It is most likely something that is of pretty high value) Well, the Rosario has nothing to do with the contents of the interview. While the muscular giant of a man, who is in the prime of his life, thought as such, he tilted his head to the right. Doctor Slime! No, oh evil spirit who has possessed a human and brings forth evil to the world thereafter! At this sudden change of attitude of the person sitting across from him, the muscular giant of a man, who is in his prime, loses his ability to speak for a while. The female reporter does not let her eyes leave him who was acting in such a manner as she continues to speak. I will purify you as per orders from God himself. Please prepare yourself! While the muscular giant of a man makes a troubled expression, he squeezes his handlebar mustache with his fingers. I am not the one you call Doctor Slime though Please do not act like you are not the one! I know that you are the one who has been organizing the Adult Gourmet Clu ! The true identity of this female reporter is a holy maiden who came from the Eastern Kingdom. Her objective is to put a stop to the spread of Sin and Punishment. (The source of this contamination is Doctor Slime. There is no mistake that his very heart has been taken over by an evil spirit) As the holy maiden believes that this is true, she does not lend an ear to the words spoken by an evil spirit. Hmm The muscular giant of a man pinches his chin as he thinks to himself. (Doctor Slime, a name that is extremely well known in the red light district) However, the muscular giant of a man has never met Doctor Slime before. He also has no inkling as to why he would be mistaken as this very person. You are a gourmet, am I right? The muscular giant of a man raises his eyebrows. In order to peer deeper into the reason he was acting in this manner, the high school holy maiden asks another question on top of the one she asked before. Madam. To be completely honest with you, I do not know the Adult Gourmet Club that you have been talking about. However, it is a fact that I am indeed called the Gourmet of Gold In all good faith, the muscular giant of a man decided to answer truthfully. It is as I expected! The high school holy maiden, who only reacted to the word known as gourmet. Seeing her only react in this manner made the Gourmet of Gold drop his shoulders, showing his extreme disappointment. It is a fact that he had felt an unexpectedly large amount of joy and expectation for the interview today. So much so that he forcefully canceled all of the jobs he had for today and came directly to this place from the headquarters of the Knight Order itself. (A person, namely one that understands this interest of mine, is one that will not appear before me it seems) Knowing that this interview was all due to his identity being mistaken has caused the Gourmet of Gold to be in low spirits. Thinking of the schedule he had forcefully arranged for today caused a huge sigh to come out from deep within his very lungs. (It seems like, right now, too much blood has rushed to the head of this woman. I must get her to calm down and have her listen to what I have to say) And if it is at all possible, I would like to return to the headquarters of the Knight Order. I have mountains upon mountains of work that I would very much like to finish. The Gourmet of Gold was thinking hard as to what to say in order to get the High school holy maiden to raise her head. It was just then that his movements stopped. The High school holy maiden was no longer sitting on the chair. Before he even knew what was going on, she had got up on the table right in front of him and had taken up an imposing pose. She is now looking down on him. (She does not seem very friendly) The mouth of the Gourmet of Gold forms into the shape of the Hiragana for he*. The High school holy maiden lifts one of her legs high up into the air, taking a huge step with the sole of her feet which caused it to step on the wall behind that of the back of the Gourmet of Gold. Or this is what can be described as a Kabedon**that is done using the feet of a person. [*TL note: The Hiragana for this would be ] [**TL note: Tldr; A palm slam on the wall behind another person. A Kabedon (ڥɥ) is an action where one uses ones palm to slam on the wall behind another person hence explaining the wall (, Kabe, in Japanese) part of the word. The don (ɥ) part of the word comes from the sound that is made when the palm slams on the wall. To find out more, visit https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kabedon] CH 197.2 It seems like you are not wearing any underneath. Do you not feel that it is cold down there I wonder While the Gourmet of Gold looks up at the sight that was below the skirt of the High school Saintess, he mouths his thoughts on the matter. The High school Saintess ignores his words and shouts. Meet your demise oh demon! Holy Rain (Holy Shower)! In the next moment, holy water that is faint and sparkling bright rains down, with quite the volume, from above, from a diagonal angle. The High school Saintess, though she is of a young age, she is a Saintess. She is able to accurately grasp the position, in which the face of the Gourmet of Gold is at, even from an angle that is very difficult for her to do so in the posture she is currently in. She did not do any unnecessary movements such as moving her hip to make minor adjustments to the angle. Hm! However, the Gourmet of Gold is not just any ordinary person on the street as well. Trained up from the various battles he has had in the past, he is a person who has climbed up the ranks in the Knight Order all the way to his current position, namely the Knight Order commander of the Royal Capital Knight Order. His reaction to the hot torrent of holy water that pelted on his face was without any delay whatsoever. Showing no fear whatsoever to the torrent of holy water, he opened both his eyes and mouth wide. Come and get me! And so, while making sounds that resounded throughout the entire room, he started sucking the Holy Rain (Holy Shower) into his mouth. Uoooohhhh! A PH (pH) that surely can not be said to be in the neutral range, the salt that was included within that of the torrent of holy water. If the Gourmet of Gold was a normal person, he would find that this situation would be extremely difficult to even keep his eyes slightly open in the face of the relentless pelting of the torrent of holy water. However, the Gourmet of Gold does not close his eyes no matter how soaked they became in the torrent of holy water. It does not matter what he faced in the torrent of holy water, even when the holy water entered his nose, causing it to be blocked, does not cause him to let out even a single cough. The large volume of burning rain, that rained down without stopping, but this rain is not without end. As long as the rain is by the act of a human being, the end of the act will always come sooner or later. The intensity of the rain decreased with every passing moment, becoming a droplet at the very end before finally stopping. This can not be happening, why did this happen? A little while after the torrent of holy water stopped, what leaked out from the mouth of the High school Saintess was a voice that had a shaky tone. The power known as the Holy Rain (Holy Shower) is a power that is on par with a C rank power which cures abnormal status effects. If this is used in the form of magic, it is one that is extremely high in the ranking. There are no evil spirits that can not be destroyed with this power. In actual fact, she herself had purified many people, who were possessed by evil spirits, with this very power. However, right in this very moment, there is a person, who is a stand-in for an evil spirit, who had not shown any signs whatsoever of being in any sort of pain. This has been very much of a treat The voice that the High school Saintess could hear, which came from beneath her, the voice of the Gourmet of Gold. While sitting on the chair, he wipes his mouth with the back of one of his hands. The High school Saintess, who has the eyes of someone who has seen something that they had deemed to be impossible to have occurred. Even though your heart should have been in the control of an evil spirit. Why does the power of God not have any effect on you? The High school Saintess backs away from the table she was standing on top of before. At that very moment, the heel of her right leg bumped into a certain thing, letting out a thud. ! That certain thing is namely the very own iced tea of the High school Saintess. As she bent down, she took the iced tea into her hand, put it at her lips, and started drinking it without a single delay. This power that is able to display the same effects without the use of any magic. So you are the Saintess from the nation in the North The Gourmet of Gold says this assertion with a strict expression on his face. If the person that you call Doctor Slime was indeed possessed by an evil spirit, then that power would most likely have been effective. However, as I have been saying from earlier on in our conversation, I recall saying that you have got the wrong person here though? However, these words that the Gourmet of Gold has been saying do not reach the ears of the High school Saintess. The battlefield that two people, who she relied on as an elder brother and an elder sister respectively, arranged and sent her out to after spending much time scouting out for. The absolute trust that the two of them have for her does not waver even the slightest bit at the mere likes of the foolish words being spouted by that of an evil spirit. Holy Rain (Holy Shower)! Only a small bit of holy water came out. I say this much of holy water is not even enough to get my throat wet The Gourmet of Gold closes his mouth and licks his lips once. That Adams apple of his against the single attack, that was sure to bring death to those who came in touch with it, delivered by the Saintess herself, swallowed it all down with much ease. The High school Saintess does not give up. She reaches her hand out to the iced tea that belonged to that of the Gourmet of Gold. Even if you drank that down, I do not think that it will come out immediately though The Gourmet of Gold makes a face that suggests that he is slightly astounded. The fact that you do not have any spares that you have set aside on your hands means that the holy water does not become a potion I guess. I would say that the effect, that the holy water has, is only in that moment While nodding his head, the Gourmet of Gold makes an expression that suggests he was saying the words Am I right? as he looks up at the High school Saintess. When you drink too much and the holy water becomes diluted, will the effect decrease I ask? Holy Rain (Holy Shower)! The reply that returned from the High school Saintess is but the name of her technique. However, not even a single droplet came falling down this time. It is your loss With the move that she is able to unleash no longer available to her, the entire body of the High school Saintess started trembling uncontrollably out of fear. The absolute trust that was supporting her before started crumbling down, making sounds of collapsing as it did so. The Gourmet of Gold says with a strict expression on his face. I do not know whether you do know this or not but I am working as the Knight Order commander of this nation. I warn you, if the incident where the Saintess of the nation in the North assaulting me goes public, it will not be avoidable for this incident to be treated as a diplomatic issue However, just as the Gourmet of Gold says this, he changes his tone to one of a kind tone. However, you are still young. I would assume that you had a matter that forced you to take such an aggressive approach A yare yare* expression appears on his face as he continues speaking his words. [*TL note: This phrase is hard to translate in English. It is basically an action where one says yare yare (well well) and lightly shakes his or her head. The closest translation would be Geez. Used in this context to illustrate that the Gourmet of Gold is slightly tired of and perturbed by the High school Saintess but he still forgives her.] CH 197.3 I will let you off this time. Well then, time for you to head back home The High school Saintess, who has an extremely pale expression on her face. However, the fact that the Gourmet of Gold gave her mercy most likely had the opposite effect, it instead incited her will to fight. Signs of willpower gathering within her has started appearing in her eyes*. When she drops to the floor, she thrusts forward her Rosario and declares. [*TL note: The original text here actually translates to power started filling in her eyes which is weird in English, thus, I went for a translation that is closest to this but instead made more sense] I will not accept any charity from an evil spirit! There are no national borders in the eyes of God, at any point in time, God is the ally of people who fight for good. If you are the Knight Order commander, then I too must save the citizens of this nation no matter what! The Gourmet of Gold, who slowly closes his eyes. He speaks in a calm manner and with a low voice. I have warned you I say you most likely are trying to make me give up. The likes of the sweet-talking of an evil spirit are not one that I will lend my ears to! A clattering sound can be heard as the Gourmet of Gold stands up from his chair. He takes several steps without saying anything at all and moves towards a slightly spacious area that is in front of a door. (What is this? Do you mean to say that this is called a ritual for summoning something) The High school Saintess has her eyes fixed on the dance, a suspicious expression on her face. Just as she does this, as if a bolt hit her in her mind, she caught on to something, she proceeds to cover her mouth using one of her hands. (What an insane situation this has turned out to be! Doctor Slime was not a victim who had his mind taken over by an evil spirit all along! He had summoned the evil spirit of his own will and had been using it to his own benefit, a person who is filled with evil I say) The expression on the face of the High school Saintess becomes one of a wince as she reacts to her very own carelessness. (It is only natural that the Holy Rain (Holy Shower) does not display any of its intended effects I say) Even during the time that the High school Saintess was doing this, the Gourmet of Gold puts both of his hands on both sides of his belly and moves his hip in a circular manner, round and round. Wiping the sweat off of his forehead which has become slightly sweaty, he opens his mouth to speak. See, this is what is called a morning exercise, it is something that is done every morning without any rest for even a single day Wrinkles started forming on the forehead of the High school Saintess, most likely due to her bewilderment after hearing the sudden explanation from the Gourmet of Gold, which meaning she did not get at all. (If I can just directly rain the fluid down on the evil spirit that appears. Ohh God, may you let this preparation be ever so slightly faster) Without any relation to what the High school Saintess was thinking in her mind, the Gourmet of Gold continues to speak his words. However, many things have made me quite busy today you see. So this is yet to be over Just as he says this, the Gourmet of Gold although just ever so slightly, did indeed shiver. After that, both of his eyes popped wide open. Hmm! So it is here (Is the ritual for summoning over? Will the evil spirit appear? Oh God, please protect me) The High school Saintess closes both of her eyes and gets on her knees on the floor that was covered with floor tiles. The Gourmet of Gold, who walked up to her, pushed her body, which is slender and delicate, down on the floor without much effort whatsoever. He then changed the direction, he was facing towards, by a hundred and eighty degrees. After this, he used the lower part of both of his legs, namely both of his shin, to hold down both of the arms of the High school Saintess by pushing them from both sides of his shin. Nrgnnn In front of the very eyes of the High school Saintess, who was pushed down on the floor and was trying her very best to push herself away from him, the mouth of the Gourmet of Gold became stiff and he remained in the same position he was in as if he was planted to the ground. (What in the world is happening right now?) While the back of the High school Saintess feels the coldness coming from the floor that was covered with floor tiles, her body became stiff from the uneasiness she felt from this bizarre situation. Her eyes are still closed during this very moment but she knows that her surroundings have gotten dark. At the same time, a sound that is much like the rumbling sound of thunder resounded throughout the room. (I see that the door that leads to the Underworld has appeared. It is time for the evil spirit that has been summoned to show itself I say) With the decision made in her mind that she is ready to face what awaits her2, the High school Saintess timidly opened both of her eyes little by little. What lay in front of her very eyes, the scenery that was there up until a little while earlier, which was that of a private room of the restaurant, did not exist anymore. The scenery that enters her eyes was only the big and muscular rump of the Gourmet of Gold. However, she does not take notice of that very fact. This is due to the distance between his rump and her eyes being so close to each other, causing her to only see this as an unusual space where the color of skin spreads throughout the entire space, filling her vision with its color no matter where she looked. At that moment, something moved at the center of the vision of the High school Saintess. (The door that leads to the Underworld!) Along with her absolute certainty in what she was currently seeing with her eyes, she screams these words in her mind. The center of the unusual space slowly opens up little by little and from within the center, something that is unknown in nature started showing itself. (That is the evil spirit! Even though the perfect chance to strike it is right here, at this very moment, the preparations for the Holy Rain will not make it in time for this!) The High school Saintess grinds her teeth out of pure frustration at this situation. However, at the same time, she is also experiencing shock from seeing an evil spirit appear in its purest form for this evil spirit has not possessed the body of any person at all. The writings in the form of the holy scripture that mentions that being, the wall paintings, the many stained glasses; That being differs from the depiction that any of the above have made. The form that it took on is neither a combination of beasts nor a person who has undergone deformation in many parts of his or her body. It does not have any eyes, neither does it have a nose, it does not even have a mouth. It is merely a mass of something that is dark brown in color. (The evil spirit is trying to crawl out of the door it was summoned from!) While struggling, the evil spirit pulls the other remaining half of its body out from the door. [1. TL note: The original text here actually translates to power started filling in her eyes which is weird in English, thus, I went for a translation that is closest to this but instead made more sense] [2. TL note: tldr; Original text is with her mind decided which is weird so I went with the closest translation that has more clarity. The original text here actually translates to with her mind decided which is weird in English as the grammar is weird and English requires for there to be something that her mind is decided on. The closest translation, with her mind set also faces similar issues and another issue C it has a totally different meaning. Thus, I went with a longer version that has more clarity.] CH 198.1 Spirit Forest that spreads across the northern part of the Ost continent. There was a high elf at the Great Pit in the south, you say!? The high elves shouted. The five Knights that were sent out were all B-class. If they were to fight against the humans, they would have the strength to bring down a medium-sized country. However, only one of the Knights returned. And what the pilot said on his return was horrifying. We encountered the Grim Reaper who had come to the Great Pit. We easily cut him down, but then the captain was shot from behind! The pilots voice was strained and he looked like another person. There was no doubt that it was due to exhaustion and emotional fatigue. Everyone but me were wiped out by the attack magic pouring down from afar and the Grim Reapers pincer attack. I returned home with only one thought in mind, that I had to bring back this information He kneeled down and hung his head. How many Knights that defeated you? Excuse me sir? The Chairmans voice was low, almost like a whisper. It was unclear, so the pilot asked back. The Chairman frowned in annoyance, asked again in a louder voice. Im asking, how many Knights that the Empire brought to defeat you with attack magic! The pilots face twisted in pain as he understood the question. A pilot is an elite profession among elves. His intelligent, cool eyes and confident demeanor would have made even an elf woman go crazy about him. But now, there was no trace of the man he was ten days ago. There was only one, sir What? It was hiding on the top of a rocky hill near the big hole. Thats why I couldnt see him. But Im sure there was only one of them The chairmans frown deepens. He glares into the pilots eyes and asks again. So youre saying that the Grim Reaper and one more Knight have destroyed our elven Knights? The pilot raises his chin and looks back at him directly with a determined expression. Then he nods deeply and speaks. The distance, power, and the amount of magic power that made it possible to keep firing those attack magic. I cant think of any other possibilities of it being other than a high elf The meeting room was silent. There were two people whose expressions changed. One of them was a fat high elf. His mouth and eyes were wide open, as if he had been struck by lightning. A number of things became clear to him. (The young world tree that grew somewhere else. It took over the position of the next world tree) As if a dam had been broken, a muddy stream of thoughts swirled through his brain. (Why couldnt we have noticed or found the young tree? High elves are the guardians of the world tree) Even after all these efforts, the actual object has yet to be confirmed. The only thing that is certain is its existence based on the calculation of the magic balance. (But if another high elf is behind this, it would explain a lot. They must have been very careful not to be noticed by us) High Elf is not the name of a race. It is a title. Elves who meet certain requirements, such as magical power and magical skill, are appointed by the Magi Carta. Magi Carta It is a binding magic created by the elves in ancient times. It continues to operate over the world even today, receiving its magic power from the world tree. It has two roles. The first is to keep the number of world trees to one. The other is to limit the management of the world tree to Title Holders. (Their goal must be to replace the world tree and monopolize the new world tree. If this succeeds, the elves of the Spirit Forest will be decimated) Theres no doubt about it. (The next generation will belong to the side that controls the world tree) The world tree is the source of magic in this world. If its between elves, the side that controls the world tree will always win. (Then, all of the bad news that kept coming to us. Was it all the doing of that high elf all along?) The Spirit Forest that is losing its vitality, the missing Zaratan. The ambrosia and the technology for making elixirs that the human race had acquired. The fat high elf felt a chill running down his spine from his own imagination. In the seat in front of him, there was another person whose expression changed. It was the high elf who was as skinny as a dead tree. Fools! The old man stood up while slamming his hands on the desk in rage. And then he yelled at the pilot as is. Elves? Moreover, a high elf? There is no such thing as a High Elf that we dont know! Lets see if I can use fire magic to burn down that mouth of yours that spouts such nonsense! He shouted as he slammed the table with his hands. The chairman frowned at him and reprimanded him in a harsh tone. I will not allow you to talk like that to this man who risked his life to bring back this information to us! But the skinny high elf wont yield and shut his mouth. Im just trying to punish the fools who talk nonsense! In the first place, this fool dares come crawling back here after losing four valuable Knights! Its not just his responsibility alone. Its also our responsibility for giving the order Ours? It was your order! The fat high elf frowned at the two of them as they shouted at each other. The meeting always went to a halt because of the skinny high elf. (Why did the Magi Carta appoint such a man as a high elf?) Fanned by the old woman next to him, the skinny old man feels boastful as he ride his rising momentum. With the usual questions in his mind, he looked away from the fruitless cursing. He thinks hes about to lose his patience if he continues to watch them. (Is he even aware that the elven race is in danger?) The balloon of patience continues to swell inside him. As he tried to hold it down, the shadow of the man kneeling on one knee suddenly came into his view. The pilot, who had come to report to them, had been abused and was looking down without saying anything to defend himself. That figure turned into a sharp object that scratched the balloon that was about to burst. And the fat high elf finally exploded. SHUT UUUUPPP!! He screamed from the bottom of his stomach. The high elves in the room turn to look at him. The fat high elfs rage continues even after seeing this. SHUT UP! SHUT UP! SHUT UUUPPP!! You fucking idiot! His face turned red and he was breathing roughly while standing. His twin eyes are still piercing sharply into the skinny high elf. Why dont you understand? Everything would finally make sense if another high elf was behind the world tree! Some of them looked as if they were thinking and among them, some nodded in agreement. We have done so much investigation using the spirits and contemplated this over and over again. What we still dont know is that someone as powerful as us must have been behind all of this! The head of the spirit exploration team crossed his arms and nodded deeply. However, the skinny high elf was still not convinced. The idiot one is you! There is no way theres a high elf we dont know about! Or what? Are you suggesting that there is a traitor among us, huh!? His face twisted and spat out. Next to her, the old pharmacist woman cowered and shouted, How preposterous! The High Elves are appointed by the Magi Carta. The list was updated each time, and it was supposed to be all of us here. I wouldnt go as far as to say that. But have you forgotten? You dont have to be appointed to be a high elf to be as qualified as one The skinny high elf became quiet at this question. A few moments later, a high elf groaned. The royal family huh The fat high elf nodded. Today, the elven race is governed by a council of high elves. But in the past, it was an autocracy of the royal family. With a deep furrow between his brows, the chairman asks in a somewhat confused tone. But didnt all of the royalty die during the revolution? Not one of them managed to escape. Can you really be sure about that, chairman? After being told so, the frown on his face deepened. Then, he muttered. I cant be sure. That was a long time ago, even for us Descendants of survivors, or the survivors themselves. If it is the royal family, a bloodline that passes down strong magical power, it is possible that they have a lifespan longer than that of a normal high elf. The chairman crossed his arms and began to think. After a moment, he opened his closed eyes and spoke out to everyone. CH 198.2 There is a strong possibility that someone similar to the high elves is behind this matter. If thats the case, their goal must be to monopolize the next generation of the world tree It was the same opinion that the fat high elf had arrived at. The hustle and bustle that had immediately followed the pilots report from the meeting room had long since passed. The skinny high elf is now sitting in his seat, leaning on one elbow. If so, then there are two things that we should do The chairman held up one of his long, crooked fingers. The first one is to capture those who are equivalent to high elves. Dead or alive Then he raised another finger. The other is to prepare for war with the Empire. I suspect that the Empire is under the influence of this individual Why do you think so? The chairman answered the question of one of the high elves. The Empire has been growing rapidly in power over the last few decades. If a high elf was behind all of this, then it would be no surprise The high elves exchanged glances and nodded at each other. Rather than thinking that it was due to the power of the current emperor, they were more convinced with the help of us, excellent elves as the reason. This person who is equivalent to a high elf, can I count on you to find him? The fat high elf nodded his head in agreement with the chairman. It was something he said, there was no denying it. After confirming this, the chairman looked at the skinny high elf. Are the knight order ready for an expedition? For the first time since he arrived, the skinny high elf showed some signs of liking the chancellor. He smiled and licked his lips. Who do you think I am? I am the honorable commander of the elven knight order The chairman erases his expression and stares at him coldly. He doesnt like this man. But since he was elected by the council, he had no choice. This man who is as skinny as a dead tree is the best pilot in the world. That is all At those words, everyone stood up. *** The stage shifts from the elven village to a wasteland far to the south, in the southern part of Awoke. There, the figure of an A-class Knight of Count Rosehip is advancing with more than ten Knights in tow. Umu The black-colored Knights proceeded in step with each other, making a neat two-row formation with a carriage pulled at the tail end. Seeing that, Count Rosehip nods in satisfaction. Rose Knights that were reduced in numbers after the Battle of Landburn, and at one point there were fewer than ten Knights. Fortunately, the loss of pilots was minimal, and the number is now being restored thanks to the supplies. This is the place huh The knights stopped in front of a giant pit. It was reported that many golems were crawling down there. Doesnt look like theyve made it to the surface yet He sniffed and continued to speak. They are valuable as a mineral source, but theyre also strong demon beasts, it is one of the most powerful ones. Clay golems aside, a Knight is needed to defeat a Stone Golem. Do you see any other Knights around? He switched to the external sound system and asked his subordinate to check. This is the first important thing. As soon as they arrived, the Knights split up around the perimeter to check on the surroundings. A gesture saying there was no one came from various places. (Fumu, so the Ghost Knight have left) While thinking about this, he looked around with his Knights eyes. In particular, he looked at the giant rock to the north, but could not see any sign of presence. He waited for a while, but could not confirm the presence of any enemy. (Lets descend then) Then Count Rosehip turns his Knights face to the Giant Pit. It must be more pleasant at the bottom. The Stone Golem, a powerful creature, is in a deeper layer. While the weaker clay golems that cant get close to the lower levels are in the shallow layers. Half of you stay behind and keep an eye on the surroundings. The rest of you, with me to descend. Lets go! Count Rosehip takes the lead, issuing instructions via external sound system. The Knights in black with rose patterns followed, shouting loudly. With their excellent sense of balance, they slid down the slope and arrived at the flat ground one level below. They immediately draw their swords. Their strength is incomparable to that of the frontier Knights. Pieces of clay began to roll up everywhere. Uwoooohhhh! Among them, Count Rosehips A-class Knight was exceptional. He stands at the front and crushes stone golems with the same ferocity as he does to clay golems. Find the remnants of the golems! It might lead us to something Receiving the orders, the Rose Knights searched while wiping out the golems. When they reached the middle layer, they finally found something. Is this it? One of the subordinates asks uncertainty. In the Rose Knights hands were the remains of a chair and scraps of cloth and leather. From the shape, it seemed to be a part of a Knight. It must have been used for the interior of the cockpit. Fumu, the body have completely eaten by the golems huh The A-class Knight, with a large rose on a black background, whirled his head around. He then glanced at the golems around him. If it were a wild animal, the remains would be nothing but bones. What happened to the pilot? The golems shouldnt have eaten a corpse The black Knight of his subordinates shrugs its shoulders and shakes its head from side to side. Its shoulders, chest, and hips do not have the fiendish bulges like an A-class Knights, but are covered with numerous small roses. I think this stain may be whats left of them, though He looked around and saw reddish-black stains on the ground. A remnant that stuck to the sole of a golem after being crushed by it. It must have created a pattern like a seal. It seems unlikely that there is anything that can be recovered. Alright, were done here. Lets return to the surface and retrieve the Stone Golem we destroyed Count Rosehip decides without hesitation. Their objective this time is to obtain the remains of the Ghost Knight and, if possible, a Stone Golem as a mineral resource. He doesnt intend to do anything more than that, even if he has the extra strength. He climbed up the ramp while acting as a guard. Soon after, the Knights on the surface came and informed him that the carriage had reached its limit. Were going back He ordered his men to throw away the corpse of the Stone Golem he carried to the back. And while they were doing that, he arrived at the surface of the Great Pit. Count Rosehip nodded with satisfaction, looking down at the inside of the Giant Pit from the edge. (Still, this is surely an amazing mine. Its not often you see something of this size) Landbarn would become even richer if it was added to the part of the Margrave territory. His mouth unconsciously loosened. Reporting in! The carriage was ready to leave. Just as they were about to start their journey home, a Knight came running up to him. The pilot was a newcomer. He used to be the second princes escort Knight in the kingdom. He had been converted to a member of the Rose Knights by Count Rosehips physical language. We found a survivor and have secured him! A survivor? He raised one eyebrow and asked for a detailed report. They found him lying like a rag in the shade of a rock near the surface of the Great Pit. He was very weak and unconscious. Yes, and about this survivor, he was actually an elf A deep crease appeared between Count Rosehips eyebrows at that information. His subordinate Knight shrugged its shoulders slightly in sync with the pilot. He did not seem to have any idea why theres an elf there. Give him potion and dont let him die He pondered for a moment, and added further instructions. Restrain him with the rope, even if he is weak. We dont him using magic on our way back He ended the talk and crossed his arms in the cockpit. The Knight of the Rosehip Count also crossed his arms in sync. (An elf in this place? Is he the pilot of the Ghost Knight?) All sorts of thoughts run through his mind. (Muu) However, he couldnt come up with a satisfactory answer. If youre not good at something, leave it to someone who is. The image of his superior, the Margrave, and his colleague, the handlebar mustache, floated in his mind. Lets go The Rose Knights, led by the Count Rosehip, began to make their way toward the Landbarn, with a carriage containing the corpse of the Stone Golem at their center. CH 199.1 Rewinding back the time by almost a year back. This was just before Tauro made the Spirit Beasts his familiars. (It hurts) A caterpillar crawls along a thin branch, bending it down. It looks just like the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly. The caterpillar is a spirit beast commonly referred to as The forest sage. It must have something on its mind, because it kept turning its head to its back. (It stings) Looking at it closely, one could see that its color had changed a bit pale. This was because the caterpillar had been sprayed withPainful wateras it calls it. Sometimes, when it was up in a tree eating leaves, the elves would appear below. And when they find it there, they would cast a combined spell of wind and water that sends a spray of water down the tree itself. (I wonder what that was) It cant be just normal water. When it was exposed to the water, its body would ache and it would not be able to move freely. It was also annoying that it would take a long time to get back to normal. (I cant muster up my strength) This time, the caterpillar was exposed again before it could heal. The surrounding branches and leaves were wet with painful water. It managed to move to another branch, but it couldnt get its body to move. (Ah!) Unable to hold on to the branch and maintain its balance, it fell to the ground just like that. Fortunately, it wasnt a high branch, so it wasnt seriously injured. However, the impact choked it and made it unable to move. (It hurttsss) After a few moments of squirming in place, a magical beast appeared a short distance away. It was very small, but it was still a threat to the caterpillar. The ant-shaped beast approached it with a curious look. (I have to run away!) It tried to rush, but its body could not move properly. It tried my best to move its short wart-like legs, but it could hardly move forward. Then there was the sound of jaws clicking together from behind. But that wasnt all, there was also the sound of something hard bouncing back. (What is it?) When it turned around in fear, there it was, a single dung beetle. It was not a demon beast, but a spirit beast just like itself. Its hard armor bounced off the Ant Beasts jaws, and its many legs, which were firmly planted on the ground, pushed back against its opponents body. Perhaps tired of the pushing and pulling, the ant beast eventually moved away. Thank you The caterpillar thanked him, and the dung beetle responded. Apparently, the dung beetle was helping him out because they were fellow spirit beasts. The dung beetle stayed with him until he climbed the next tree. After that, they stayed in this place for a while. Since they lived in different places, on the ground and on the branches, they only exchanged greetings. Still, it was reassuring. It was because there were no other spirit beasts in the surrounding area. Here they come again Lets get out of this place But then the elves appeared and sprayed the trees with painful water. Looking at it closely, you could see that theyre not only spraying the trees but also directly on the ground. According to the bug, the water hurts like hell when it hits the body. Chased by the painful water, the spirit beasts continued to move. As they moved further away from the World Tree, the concentration of magic power in the plants and trees also decreased. It tastes bad Im hungry This is a big problem for them, as they feed on leaves and fallen leaves that contain magical power. He thought about approaching the center of the Spirit Forest, but the elves would not allow it. On the contrary, when they saw them, they would spray them with painful water in an attempt to drive them further outside. Why are they chasing us? The two animals talked to each other, but they still cant figure out why. They didnt remember doing anything that would cause them any trouble. Theres nothing to eat here One day after a long escape, the starving dung beetle cries out in despair on the ground. This place was near the road of the human race. Although there were fallen leaves, the magic had already disappeared from it. (I have to do something) After observing the condition of the tree, the caterpillar proceeded to the end of one of the branches. He put his weight on it and gave it a big shake, causing two leaves at the tip to fall to the ground. The leaves, which were somewhat denser in magic than the others, were dropped by the shaking. Thank you The sound of the dung beetle could be heard from below. The leaves are too fresh for his species, which prefers dead leaves. But there was no substitute for life. The dung beetle began to bite hard. The caterpillar, looking down at him, feels gloomy. (What should I do?) There were almost no plants or trees around that contained any magical power. This place could no longer be called a part of the spirit forest. The caterpillar was at a loss on a branch. He himself was also too hungry to muster any strength. (Eh?) Thats when he felt as if something was pulling him. This feeling is summoning magic. A ring of light appeared around him, and he could feel himself getting entangled in the thread of magic power. (I cant escape!) He was scared and didnt want to go, but he couldnt muster the strength to resist. Perhaps it was because he was in a weakened state that he ended up getting pulled in. Goodbye, thank you for everything Thats all he could say. Probably because it couldnt hear him, or maybe it was too busy eating, but the dung beetle never looked at him. A few moments later, the caterpillar disappeared along with the ring of light. *** Here, the narrator of the story goes to dung beetle. The round spirit beast thinks while looking up at a tree as it squeezing through the fallen leaves that have almost no magical power. (Hes not here) Recently, I have not seen my friend. One day, he suddenly disappeared. I looked for him on the branches, but his distinctive silhouette was nowhere to be found. We were forced to live in a desolate place with little magic, but we were able to survive by helping each other. But now, there was only me. (I hope, hes alright wherever he is) I think I saw a circle of light on the branch for an instant. If I remember correctly, it was a transfer magic circle. That means someone has summoned him. At least he wasnt eaten by a demon beast. (Will he come back I wonder) I think so, with high hopes. If he was summoned for some kind of purpose, he would eventually come back once he had done his job. That is, if he hasnt lost his life out there. (Im alone now) Every day I scavenge for food and somehow manage to stay alive. The rest of the time I just sit still under a stone, not talking to anyone. (I feel lonely) One day, after many such days, a voice reaches his mind. (Eh?) It was too unbelievable that he could not respond immediately. The voice then said,Did it not workas it repeated the call in a confused manner. Yes, I can hear you! He hurriedly replied to his old friend. The caterpillar gave off an air of relief and continued. Would you like to come to this side? The dung beetle was both pleased and surprised to see his friend safe and sound. From the sound of his voice, his location was quite far away. And it would have taken a lot of magic power to reach him from this place. I want to, but how? It was an instant answer. He doesnt know where his friend is, but he doesnt hesitate. He just didnt want to be here alone anymore. Wait a minute A few moments later, a circle of light began to shine around him. And the transfer magic circle began to unfold. (Amazing) The dung beetle is in awe. Not only is he speaking from afar, but he is also using transfer magic. I wonder how much magic he is using. (So I can meet him again) He was not afraid of being transferred. (I wonder what I should say to him) It was about the first thing he would say when they met face to face again. While thinking about this, the dung beetle waited with anticipation for the magic to take effect. CH 199.2 The time returns from the past to the present. The same season as when he came to this place is coming. It was a forced summon, but the place where he was taken to had the best tree in the world growing on it. And the human who was the owner of the land, placed him on the branch and said this to him. Dont hold back and eat now, alright? This tree of mine has plenty of leaves after all It was hard to believe. When he was in the spirit forest, it was a tree that he was not even allowed to approach. And the Land owner is kind and forgiving. It was a joy to work together with him to create the garden forest. In the meantime, he ate and built up his strength, and eventually succeeded in bringing his friend over. (Its not a dream, right?) The spirit beast named Imosuke looked at his body. He was now twenty centimeters long, far different from when he was only three or four centimeters. Whats wrong? On the ground under the tree, his friend was looking up at him. The spirit beast named Dangorou called out to Imosuke. This one is also around fifteen centimeters, and has grown considerably since when it was only three centimeters. Weve gotten so much bigger arent we? Dangorou ponders the meaning of the reply that came back. He finally understood and replied. We get to ate a lot after all Imosuke nodded in agreement. Back then, they were lacking in magic power and their fire of life was about to be extinguished just like that. Now they finally reach their true size. It seems we got called Lets go Today he seemed to have returned home before the sun went down, which was unusual. At the call of their beloved owner, the two animals on the branches and on the ground began to move towards him. *** I walked out into the garden forest and looked around for my family members. They were easy to find. The fifth instar larvae of the swallowtail butterfly turned toward me and walked to the tip of the branch, while the dung beetle trudged along the ground. Its been getting colder lately I walked back to my room with a caterpillar from the branch on my shoulder and a dung beetle on my palm. Im going to hold a meeting of the top executives of the Doom squad. I set them down on a bath towel on the floor and tell them about it. The two animals then begged me to bring out their costumes. Alright, alright. Here you go The deputy chief, Imosuke, wears an eye patch on his ocular crest. The general, Dangorou, wears a light green chestnut burr for indoor use. He wears it like a hermit crab, and somehow it never comes off. Just as expected of a spirit beast, I guess. Gentlemen, the time has come! After confirming that my subordinates were ready, I announced in a stern voice. Tomorrow, Im finally going to come face to face with Light cruiser-sensei The deputy chief and the general were in a daze. Good luck Be careful I nodded a few times in response to their enthusiastic encouragement. I made up my mind and decided to tell the truth to the two animals I trusted. To tell you the truth, I dont have anything to combat her Ive thought about a lot of things, but in the end, I couldnt come up with anything. My feeling right now was similar to that of an unprepared person on the day of an exam. My kins screamed at the shocking fact. If this goes on, I would probably going to be completely defeated by her Perhaps unable to bear the implications of my words, Imosuke slumped on the bath towel while Dangorou curled up into a ball and rolled away. The general, who had turned into a chestnut burr himself, stopped when he got stuck in a cushion on the floor. The top executives regain their composure over time. Then they asked me with a worried look. Whats going to happen to me if I lose, you ask? I guess theyre worried about the penalty. But no matter how competitive this match will be, it takes place on a bed in a brothel. Its nothing serious. Dont worry. Its not like Im going to get caught and you guys will be no longer be able to stay here anymore The deputy chief and the general looked at each other, relieved. I looked at them and continued to speak. At most, my fame as Doctor Slime will be dropped slightly, thats all To be honest, I dont mind at all. I dont need to be called Two greatest people or Valuable Treasure or any other such grandiose nicknames. Even though I completely beat her last time, you say? Imosuke asked me with a hint of nervousness. He seemed to remember, as I had talked about it several times. Well, I did in the end, but that was because I overdid it after I won. The match itself was so close, I could have lost It was because I attacked a sanctuary that I was not allowed to enter that Light cruiser-sensei had to fall asleep for three weeks. Although she had plenty of qualities for it, she herself had forbidden anyone to aim at her rear. She was surprised, embarrassed, and begged me to stop. The sight was so appealing that I couldnt stop myself. When was the last time I had a match with her, you ask? The forest sage, the leader of my kin, seems to be curious about something. He was always eager to ask questions. I looked at them and thought. I think it hasnt been a year yet. Since it was after Dangorou came here My family members look at each other again. They faced each other and consulted with each other in a lively yet nervous manner. When they seemed to have reached a conclusion, Imosuke turned to me. Its going to be okay? I became much stronger than I was then, you say? They say that my aura glows differently and everything. The only time the two animals have seen a play was when Cool-san came to the house. They probably dont understand the meaning of the act itself. But when the spirit beasts told me that, I felt somewhat more confident. Youre right. Im not the same person I was back then. Im proud of the experience Ive gained and the growth Ive made Playing in a brothel. It nurtured my power of magic manipulation and paved the way for me to become a pilot of a Knight. And the training to become a pilot and the experience after riding the Knight. These two things have further refined my skills in magic manipulation. I was never in a standstill, is what youre meaning to say, right? I felt my heart lighten and let out a deep breath from my chest. I am so grateful that I have a family that I can talk to and encourage me. Youd be here for me if I ever need help, you say? General Dangorou said as he swung his body wrapped in a chestnut burr from side to side. I imagined the chestnut burr rolling down the back of Light cruiser-sensei. Nah, I dont need to do that. This is a fight between me and sensei, and well settle it on our own The military man Dangoro seemed to be convinced. He gave a small nod. Because of you guys, my hesitation is gone. Thank you This is my true feeling. To be honest, I didnt think that consulting with my family members would help me determine my objective. I was hoping that by consulting with them, I could find a clue to solve the problem by putting my thoughts out to them. That was the only intention I had. The results were better than I expected. Alright, Ill read you your favorite book. Which one do you want? My family members were happy to hear my words. At Imosukes request, we decided on The Orcs and The Elves as the first book. This is a unique story in which the villains, the orcs, play a major role from beginning to end. It was an appropriate choice for the deputy chief of an evil organization. DDBut the Orcs were cunning. They saw through the elves lies and traps and pretended to fall for them. Dont come here! You lowlife!The elven queen shouted, but she couldnt move with the net over her head. From among the Orcs that surrounded her, a large man with a huge body stood outDD In this way, the meeting of the top executives of the Doom squad ended and the picture book reading session continued until we went to bed. CH 200.1 The main street that runs from east to west through the red-light district of the royal capital. (He should be arriving anytime now) He thinks while looking at the large clock displayed in the lobby. Its been more than twenty years since he started working at Jayanne. He used to be just a snot-nosed brat, but now hes the manager of this place. I am now called Master Concierge by the people in the store. And even for such a man, today is a special day. (She and Tauro-sama will finally clashing with each other) Tauros nickname, Doctor Slime. There is not a person in the red-light district who does not know this name. And her, who despite being the best in the business, has been sitting on the platform instead of the sidelines. She is also passionate about training the younger generation, and her students are expected to become the next main force in the business. She was truly the backbone of Jayanne. (Since returning from her training trip, she has improved her skills several notches. There is no other woman in the royal capital who can stand up to her) Doctor Slime, on the other hand, is the strongest of the men in the royal capital. The suite room on the third floor of his store. This would be the venue for the final battle of the royal capitals red-light district. His chest swelled with pride, and his back naturally straightened. (Even so, what a broad-minded person he is) There were many people in the store who wanted to watch the game, and while being a little afraid, he asked him about it. Sure, thats alright That was Doctor Slimes reply. He didnt even ask the number of people. Master, Tauro-sama is here to see you He looked at his watch again and saw that it was just before the appointed time. This is one of his virtues that has not changed since before he became famous. I understand, I will be there shortly He walked straight through the lobby to the entrance. There stood a man in his thirties, with not much aura. Weve been expecting you, Tauro-sama He thinks as he lowered my head deeply from my waist. He was wondering if anyone would be able to tell that this person was Doctor Slime at first sight. (However, thats what makes this person so terrifying) This is the top scoop of those who are called masters. They dont exude an overwhelming power over their surroundings. On the contrary, they are as calm as the surface of the water without wind, like the guild master of the merchant guild. Now then, without further ado, let me show you the way I turned on my heel and headed for the stairs at the back of the lobby. There was no one blocking my way. I, the manager, was leading the way followed by Doctor Slime. The guests stared in amazement as they stood on both sides of the wall. It would take a very brave person or a stranger to cross in front of him like this. (And even if they did, Tauro-sama wouldnt even care about it) When I glanced back at him, he was walking with his back curled up in an uncomfortable manner. Open the door At my words, the apprentice concierge pushes open the door. His role is to be the guardian of this place. And in the middle of the room, behind the doors that opened on both sides. There was a young woman standing there, smiling. Thank you very much for choosing me for this occasion She pinched the hem of the white mini dress she wore as she bent her knees and bowed. Her slender body sank along with her words, and her long black hair swayed slightly. Its been a while, sensei. I would like to thank you for the opportunity to be your partner this time I look around the room, keeping them in sight as they greet each other. The room is more than twice as large as usual. In the center of the room sits a king-sized bed covered with white sheets. A few spectators stand around it. All of them are women who work in this store. Both sides, please get ready I made sure the door behind me was closed and gestured to the main actors. They shook hands and parted, heading for the wall, where they began to undress. (Hohou) My cheeks relaxed as I saw an unexpected sight. A young apprentice girl was trying to go up to Doctor Slime to get his clothes. But a beautiful woman with a cold demeanor stopped her and started to assist him instead. (People do change, dont they?) She has always been a solitary person, hating any contact with her colleagues. To those who knew her, it would have been a sight to behold, for her to take the initiative to help others change their clothes. (You are no longer alone) Because she was so solitary, she had no one to talk to about her problems. She was so overwhelmed that she once said she was going to quit the store. Doctor Slime was the one who counseled her and gave her a solution. As a result, her mood softened and she continued to work here. (I see youve got a great friend. Congratulations) She finishes wrapping the bath towel around Dr. Slimes waist and lightly slaps his ass as if to push him. Her small mouth is moving. From the part that sounded cut off, I guessed that she said, Good luck. (Now, how about the other side?) I turned my head to the opposite wall and looked at the camp that Doctor Slime referred to as Sensei. Twintail and Werewolf, the two of them were competing with each other to help her change her clothes. (Her illness. It was the trigger for solving a big accident) As I watch the twin-tailed girl folding her clothes, I rub my chin while recalling the event. She was recovering from a serious health condition, thanks to Doctor Slimes massage. It felt more like a status abnormality than a disease. Do you have any idea what it might be? With a single word from Doctor Slime, the situation moved quickly. The investigation revealed that some of the customers had been bringing in drugs and mixing them in the drinks behind the womens backs. The culprits believed it was an aphrodisiac, but it was too inferior to be a poison. As the investigation progressed, the existence of a criminal organization that was trying to spread the drug emerged. The investigation develops into a major manhunt in which even the knights are mobilized. (Fumu) He nodded and moved his gaze further. It passed over Werewolf and stopped at a viciously curvy woman. She was sitting on a chair with her back against the wall and her legs crossed high. She was the first of the sideline group, and the most successful woman in the store. (When it comes to the number of fights, she might be the number one here) She was defeated out of arrogance, and defeated again despite giving it her all. Then, in the first game where she gambled for everything, she finally won. The people around her praised her, but she seemed to shake her head from side to side with a sigh. I dont think Id win if we ever fought again It must have been her real feeling. I heard that the atmosphere at that time was not that of a winner. (And then theresSensei, how about her?) I looked back and saw a woman in a very small bath towel wrapped around her chest. She had just finished changing her clothes. (A disease that she had been prepared to believe to be incurable. Her gratitude to Tauro-sama was greater than anyone elses because he had cured her of it) In return, she helps him to improve his massage skills. She was a good mentor, and Doctor Slimes skills rapidly improved under her teaching. The damage caused by the drugs had spread widely in the royal capitals red-light district. He made a great contribution to saving the victims of the disease. (But the side effects of that treatment were too strong) I involuntarily exhaled a deep sigh. CH 200.2 As a result of the massage, I feel better and somehow my illness is healed The mysterious healing technique gave all of his patients apleasure that melted their bodies and minds . The reason why he came to be called Doctor Slime was because he was giving a combination of two things, which was healing and dissolution. (At that time, Tauro-sama was not only healing people free of charge, he even properly paid the cost for playing while healing them) Normally, it was something to be thankful for. But at the same time, the fear of the Melting sensation that was given to them made them have mixed feelings. (If sensei wins, maybe something will change) A gratitude for Doctor Slime and fear of the pleasant feeling of being carried to heaven. She has both, more than anyone else. (In a way, she represent the women who work in the red-light district) Senseis victory will help to alleviate some of the fear of him. And Im sure that would be a good thing for Doctor Slime. Are you both ready? Doctor Slime wrapped in a bath towel below the waist and Sensei in a very mini bath towel wrapped up to her chest. As I watch them climb into bed, and know that time is running out. Begin! Confirming by nodding, he crossed his hands in front of him. They both took a big step forward, making the bed springs creak. Then they started to reach for each other while keeping a certain distance. I wondered if they were trying to grab the others bath towel. How fast and accurate Twintail who stood next to me said as she swallowed her saliva. The arm that moves in succession like lightning. It was aiming to stroke her breasts and crotch, her so-called kryptonite, over her bath towel. Yeah I fold my arms and answer. But my eyes never leave the play. Sensei uses her arms to brush away Doctor Slimes hand as he reaches out to grab her chest. At the same time, her other hand swings to stroke the side of Doctor Slime. Without changing his expression, Doctor Slime brushes it away with his hand. (What a high level play) It was as if two swordsmen were dodging each others blows at high speed. If they fail to catch the blow, the game could be decided in an instant, but they pass it off as if they were enjoying it as they keep launching counterattacks. (Its just like a sword dance) Just as I was beginning to be captivated by the sight before me, I heard the sound of Sensei gasping for air. Ngh! Doctor Slimes blow aimed at her ear was easily knocked away by Senseis hand. But it grazed the tip of her chest in the process. It was unknown whether it was intentional or accidental. But it definitely left an opening for Sensei. Hmph! Doctor Slime surged forward with a breath, closing the distance to the point of skin-to-skin contact. At the same time, the fingers of both hands were bent into a key shape like an eagle on its prey, heading for the twin mounds on her chest. (No, thats too shallow!) As I had expected, Sensei spread her arms crossed in front of her chest. Then he flicked both of Doctor Slimes hands outward. Augh! But in the next moment, a moan leaks from Senseis mouth. I was astonished to realize the cause. (A third sword!) At close range, a sword was being raised from his lower half. A magic sword peeked its head out from the joint of the bath towel at her waist. The tip of the sword entered from underneath the ultra-mini bath towel and rose upward while turning up the fabric. It slid upward along the groove and struck her bell. The teacher who got her bell swung loudly like a shrine visit. She slumped down and sat back down. Watch out! The sight of her drew screams from the women in the surrounding. (Tauro-samas hand She was putting too much attention on it) I thought about it while wrinkling my brow, but it was understandable. No one knows the threat of his two-handed massage better than she does. Get away! Shouts from the crowd followed. Doctor Slime grabbed the edge of Senseis bath towel and forcefully pulled it off. Like a sushi roll being stripped of its seaweed, Sensei spins around. In an instant, she is completely naked, revealing her white, unprotected belly. Without missing a beat, Doctor Slime was already on top of her in the next moment. Is there any way she can get out of there? Twintail clasped both of her hands in front of her chest and said with a worried voice. I think it will be difficult. She has no room to spare after all The one who answered her question was a dynamite body owner and Jayannes most popular sideline. Ever since she defeated the Grim Reaper in the match before god, she has been constantly booked. Still, she thinks that she must come to see this play. Look at that. Those fingers, that palm, theyre all aimed right at her sweet spot Twintails who make a horrified expression. She then replied in an impatient tone. Why didnt she didnt dodge at all!? She keeps getting hit again and again Thats right, theres no way to completely dodge it. Thats why she moves her body like that, so she doesnt get hit directly. The explanation is spot on, and I agree. The exchange of techniques in front of my eyes is a simple but high level one, with both sides fighting to within millimeters of each other. (However, she will lose if this goes on) Sensei is struggling to regain her position, but it was fruitless. She is being attacked one-sidedly. (After she departed on her training journey, she had gained several levels of power. But still, does this mean Tauro-sama goes above beyond that?) At worst, they were equal, perhaps even better than she was. Such a projection was nothing more than a condescending illusion. Ahh! Thats bad! Twintails shouts caused a stir in the surrounding, causing another scream going up in various places. Finally, one of Senseis legs was carried up on Doctor Slimes shoulder as his third sword took aim. (Its already decided huh?) If she got finished off here and suffered a crushing defeat, Doctor Slime will be even more criticized. (But this is one serious play. It cant be helped) I stared at the bed in front of me with a grim expression on my face. *** The stage shifted a little further south from the red-light district. I wonder how is he doing One of them, the ones resembling the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, tilted its head in concern. Im worried The other one who answered was a literal dung beetle. They were all pointing their heads to the north. The two animals, being of the same family, seemed to know the direction of where their master was. He must be in the middle of a fierce battle there. Im sure he will win The caterpillar lifts its upper body and turns to the dung beetle next to him. Un, Im sure he will The dung beetle nodded firmly. Then the two began to chase each other on the roots of the tree. Skewering whirlwind! Skewering whirlwind! The two animals follow each others hips and form a circle on the ground. Neither of them fully understands the meaning. They only know that it is a word that their master often says, and that it means something like, Im sure it will spin around But this was the two animals own way of cheering for their master. Skewering whirlwind? And the turtle was watching that scene from the pond with great interest. CH 201.1 A high-class brothel that stood in a prime location in the red-light district of the royal capital, Jayanne. (To think that the difference from our last battle is this big) A woman with a slim waist and neat atmosphere thinks as sweat appears on her forehead. A man in a bath towel stands in front of her while stretching out his arms. His name is Tauro, and he is a gentleman of the red-light district known by the nickname of Doctor Slime. (Kuh!) I am wearing a super mini bath towel. I barely flip the hand that was reached out to remove the collar of the bath towel I wear. Were at a phase where we take off each other, but I was forced to realize my inferiority. (I thought that I could offer him an equal or even challenging fight) Our previous match ended up with my loss and caused me to fall asleep for three weeks. However, that was because the forbidden move Behind the back was used. I think the battle itself was close to even. (For our fight this time, I managed to gain two new skills which wasInsight and Guillotine. In addition, I feel that my skills have been greatly enhanced during my training journey) That was why I was so confident, but naive, I guess. It wasnt only me who was improving my skills. My opponent was not stopping at the same place either. (For example, Insight) This is a technique in which I can see the sensitive parts of my opponent glowing. It is in the same line as Tauros Magic Eye. (It is more accurate than my Insight) Occasionally, his fingers would poke me through the fabric of the bath towel. It was more effective than I expected. I was not surprised that Tauro had the same technique as me. The only thing I was disappointed about was that I hadnt learned it yet. And another annoying thing was the difference in skill level. Unlike myself, who had only recently acquired it, he must have continued to refine it for quite some time. (I have to find a breakthrough somehow) As I impatiently wiped the sweat from my forehead, it happened. A hand reached out for my ear, and I used my left hand to strike it down. But in the process, his fingertip grazed the tip of my left breast. Hn! I was only touched for a moment, on top of that, from the top of the bath towel. Despite that, a sweet electric current rushed through me. The gap that was created was only a small one. But he was not an opponent who would let that go. Tauro took a big step forward and closed the gap in an instant. What was thrust out at close range was a pair of hands with all fingers raised. Haah! I crossed my arms in front of my chest and spread them out to flick them outward. If he grabbed me just like that, I wouldnt be able to keep standing. Just when I was about to breathe a sigh of relief that I had survived the danger. Afuh! The gasp I released just now probably contained a hint of sweetness and surprise. (I was careless!) I had been too cautious with his hands that I had neglected to look beneath me. I should have been well aware of the existence and danger of mens unique weapons. (This isnt good) The cost of my stupidity was great, and Tauros sword, thrust through the curls of his waist bath towel, flipped up my own ultra-mini bath towel and struck me in the vitals. I lost strength from my waist and joints and fell on my butt. Watch ouut! Screams were heard from around me. The next moment, the edge of the bath towel wrapped around my body was caught and pulled hard. It spun like a spinning top, and in an instant I was completely naked. Run away! The screams of the spectators continued. But by then, I was knocked down and overwhelmed. (Ei! Hya!) Fingertips after fingertips. One after another, they hit my sweet spot. I desperately shook them off, and twisted my body to dodge the direct hits that I couldnt keep up with. However, the area around my weak point was not without damage. (At least I have to get this hand off of me somehow) Just now, I felt the palm of a hand on my left chest. A gentle but quick rhythm caused the palm of the hand that had just been placed on my left chest was beginning to slow my body down. I put my hand on his arm, put all my strength into it, and tried to pull it away. The reaction of that lifted my hips slightly. !? By the time I realized that I was in trouble, one of my legs had already been grabbed and was being carried up on his shoulders. Anyone could guess his next move, which was to open my legs wide upward. And it was neither carelessness nor a mistake that brought about this situation. It was a complete difference in ability. (Its coming) Tauros murmur reaches my ears as I prepare for impact. Astral Sword I dont know what his words mean. But I was sure thats what it sounded like. Gah! I let out a loud scream as my chin rises and my back arches. I couldnt help but be confused by this unexpected situation. (How? I thought I shifted it away from the point) I moved my body as much as I could to avoid a direct hit. However, Tauros sword definitely pierced the center of my sweet spot. The spot was right behind my belly button. Normally, this position would be impossible to pierce. (I should leave the thinking for later! The next one is coming!) I updated the shape of his sword to the latest information in my head to deal with the second blow. I moved my torso to protect my sweet spot. Then, as I had predicted, the next thrust came. Gaaahhhh!! It hit my sweet spot again without missing an inch. The Astral Sword, a sword clothed in an aura that could change shape at will. And the magic eye that grasps the opponents weakness in a form of light. What these two bring is always the perfect result. (Why cant I escape?) Tauros hips continued to move as if drawing the number eight while letting out sticky sounds. It was as if he was stirring syrup in a jar with a stick. And the stick is still sticking in my sweet spot. (It will be bad if this goes on! Theres no other choice but to use that!) Guillotine, a technique I learned at the monastery in the north, a powerful technique to clamp down hard on an intruder. (This is a technique that the head of the monastery used to perform to defeat the guild master. If I can decide it here, Im sure Tauro sama will also) I think of the muscular old woman in the northern monastery and the petite old man in the merchant guild of the kingdom. After a big ejaculation, the young guild master is said to have told her, The technique just now was great. Let me see you do that again, come on! And he continued to be urged on by his hips until morning. This technique consumes the explosive power of the muscles all at once. Therefore, once you use it, you wont be able to use it for half a day. Thats why you have to do it only when you have to. If you dont get the job done in that moment, youll be in big trouble later The head priest advised me with her hands on her reddened cheeks. I want to use it only when I am absolutely sure that I will succeed and the match will be decided. However, the situation did not allow for that. Guillo In order to activate the technique, she said the name while she was in a prone position. But she couldnt finish. It was because Tauros movements had changed. It changed from something like prying inside to a reciprocating motion. (I cant capture his weakness in this position!) I scream in my mind. Meanwhile, Tauros movements did not stop. He runs up the approach to the shrine that is myself, out of breath, from the bottom. Then, after slamming his body into the main shrine, he immediately runs down the stairs. Uh! Ah! I cant keep my voice down. Tauros visit to the shrine was repeated. Though its not like hes going to be able to make his wish come true any time soon. (Turn around at the next time he reach the peak, and aim there) Only at the moment when he visits the shrine, the speed should be zero. Its a gamble, but I have no choice. There was already a huge crack in the wall of my mind and fragments were beginning to fall apart. It could have collapsed at any moment. (Now!) I was hit hard, causing the main shrine and my face to distort. I managed to get through the big wave and shouted the name of the technique. Guillotine! At that time, Tauro was still in the middle of praying. He stuck his head into the main shrine palace and peered inside. The blade of flesh attacked his defenseless neck. Blades shot out from above, below, left and right, crashing into him. The blade loosened immediately afterwards, but immediately tightened more strongly. Forty-eight times, in fact. ! Tauro opened and closed his mouth, but did not speak. If he had been able to speak, he would have shouted, This is, an anti-lock brake?. She holds down her cramping abs. It might have been similar to the sensation of stepping on the pedal while the anti-lock braking system was activated. (.Hows that?) His sweet spot is concentrated in the neck area, and my belly is responding to it perfectly. If this doesnt work, I no longer have a chance to win. Tauro stopped moving. However, the palace of the main shrine was still being pushed up to the back. His breathing becomes shallow due to the pressure on his diaphragm. There was no sound from the audience in the suite, and the room remained quiet. (Uwah!?) Suddenly, something hot flowed into the main palace. The guillotine had indeed cut off the head of the sentient Tauro. And the contents overflowed. (If I can get past this, I win) I grit my teeth and endure the heat thats pouring in. If I give in halfway, it will be a draw. (U, uu, uuuu) The sensations that I was being bombarded with intermittently almost took my consciousness away. It lasted less than ten seconds, but it was too long for me, who was on the verge of my limits. *** Here, the perspective shifts to the concierge. The hips of a man and a woman stopped moving, overlapping up and down in front of me. I was giving it a hard stare while wondering what was going on. (Why did they stop?) A situation in which Doctor Slime had had an overwhelming advantage until just now. She was lifted up by one of her legs and allowed to enter the interior with the other on her shoulder. With Doctor Slime slamming her hips in succession, it seemed that the match had been decided. (Did she use some kind of technique?) Sensei seemed to have said something just before. I couldnt hear what she said because it was drowned out by the cheering around me. But what if it was a sign that the technique was about to be activated? (The possibility is high) That must be what stopped both sides from moving. (But too much time has passed. Is it a draw?) A slender woman with white skin is covered by the back of a man who has not moved. Everyone continues to stare at it in silence. (Mu?) Then, from below, a thin white arm began to slowly extend straight up. That is Twintail stares at it as if she is transfixed. No, she wasnt the only one. Everyone in the room was waiting to see what Senseis arm would show. The only sound in the room was the sound of swallowing spit. The white hand raised high in the air eventually clenched into a fist and the thumb was raised firmly right above it. I won! I won! It is definitely a sign of victory. Twintail screams and jumps around, hugging Werewolf next to her. The dynamite body of the magic school students smiled and clapped quietly. Only she, who had been helping Dr. Slime change his clothes, kept her expression as usual. In the room where the excitement exploded, two people were shaking hands on the bed as they raised themselves up. Match over! I declared loudly. The next moment, my vision blurs. I turned my face away from everyone and wiped my eyes with a handkerchief. This was unbecoming of an observer who was supposed to be neutral. But I just couldnt stop myself. Im sure the people around me will pretend to ignore it for now. Can I say something for a second? When everyone had finished congratulating Sensei, I was approached by Doctor Slime. Just now, both of us had talked about it but, we want to start a round two Round two? Surprised and confused, I looked at Sensei. Her cherry-red cheeks and eyes were downcast, and she was holding hands with Doctor Slime. (She doesnt seem to be against the idea. Is it safe to say that she agrees to it?) It was a match, but it was played in a brothel. It was only natural for us to entertain our guests for as long as we could. It is also the most important thing for her as a professional. In the battle just now, I managed to get two things Sensei lifted her face and spoke. Seeing my confusion, she must have felt the need to explain. One is confidence. Tauro-sama who fought with all his might, I have acquired the strength that wont embarrass me to serve as his partner Staring at me quietly, she continued her words. The other is trust. Tauro-sama followed the rules to the end. Even if it meant losing his chance of victory Hearing that much, I began to understand more. The feeling that Sensei originally had for Doctor Slime was respect for his relentless self-improvement. It was not a desire for revenge for being put to sleep. (She herself and the opponent, so her goal was to make sure of those two things) Thats why she wanted to win. Will the cornered Doctor Slime break the rules? Thats what she wanted to find out. (Which brings us to the next round. This will not be a match, but a way to improve each other.) A partner in the same field, with whom she could engage in friendly competition. At last, Sensei had gotten what she wanted most. If thats the case, then this is the time for just the two of them. We shouldnt be here. I understand. Then we will leave the room I tell the people in the room to leave. Some are surprised to hear that there will be a second round, some are worried, some nod. But still, all but one of them go out into the hallway. Whats the matter? Sticking to the corner of the room, Twintail said with a stern expression. Im staying. Who knows what might happen if I leave him alone after all I felt her strong will to stay, I turned my troubled face to Doctor Slime. After discussing a few words with Sensei, he shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth. It cant be helped if she doesnt trust me. Ive had a history for going overboard in the past so I can understand her concern, he said. I moved closer to the wall and gave Twintail a harsh look. I will take up on Tauro-samas kindness. Just dont get in their way, you hear me? She nodded her head with a nervous expression, shaking her twintails in the process. After confirming this, I went to the hallway. Well then, please enjoy your time to the fullest I told him as I closed the door. CH 201.2 From here, the perspective shifts to Tauro. Im so glad that you accept my invitation for a second round She who sat down at the distance where our shoulders touch, turns her face my way while showing a smile like a wildflower. This is natural thing to do as a prostitute after all She then continued with Are you not thirsty?. When I nodded, Light cruiser-sensei took a sip of her ice tea. And then he came straight to me, stretching her back and putting her face to mine. (.Its delicious!) Ice tea that was slightly warmed to human skin, flowing from our overlapped mouths. After savoring it thoroughly, I parted my lips leaving a trail of threads. Then, I said a few words. One more time, please Light cruiser-sensei nodded and took another sip of iced tea. This time, not only the iced tea, but also her tongue came with it. Its been a while since Ive seen her, but her movements are so careful and delicate. It almost melted my mouth. (Hm?) But unlike before, her tongue attack continued on forever. She doesnt pull out and move on even after a certain time has passed. (This is strange) While thinking as such, I pulled my face away from her, even though our tongues were intertwined. In front of me was Light cruiser-sensei with a dazed expression. I stared at her for a bit, and then she leaned in to kiss me again. (Theres something wrong with her) I tilted my head and thought. The answer came to me immediately. (Right, now that I think about it, she didnt came when we had our first round, didnt she?) I was the only one who was satisfied. Her stress must be building up to the limit. And as a woman, it may be difficult for her to say that she wants it herself. Okay okay, I know what you want. Lets move onto the bed now, alright? Ideally, I would like to carry her in a princesss carry, but thats impossible. No matter how slender Light instructor-sensei is, I dont have the muscle power to lift a person lightly. (Carrying her in a piggyback is uncool after all) As such, I escorted her as she was staggering. And as if our earlier match was a lie, I was able to push her down easily and I tasted her, focusing on her breasts. (Ohhh how cute she is) She responded honestly and writhed. Then she immediately turned herself upside down and bounced a couple of times under me. (I wonder whether she calmed down with this) I looked into her face. The eyes that had been closed since midway were now opened wide, and unlike before, I can see a light of will returning to them. Now, its my turn to serve you As soon as she said so, he hugged me from below and flipped me over. My position changes from facing down to lying on my back in an instant. Light cruiser-senseis pink colored tongue crawling all over my body. As expected of her is the only thing I can say about this incredible technique. Ill wash over your body. Please come this way This time I was the one who walked unsteadily to the bathroom. On my way there, I saw Twintails figure, but to be honest, I didnt care. Even Light cruiser-sensei probably forgot about her existence already. Please raise your finger After the foams were formed, I was sandwiched between her thighs, rubbed with her breasts, and I was grinning the entire time. Above all that, she asked me to do one more thing. So naturally, I immediately pointed a finger sharply at her. (Umu, ) Ten fingers, one on each side, were gently being washed inside one by one. When I bent my finger to the pale glowing part, I was squeezed tightly. After being rinsed in the shower, my body was carefully wiped down and I was placed on the bed. Light cruiser-sensei was amphibious, but I was a ground-based type. I prefer to be on the bed than in the water or at the shore. Pardon my intrusion~ I went to cover her from the front and took aim. However, just before I did so, I was interrupted. Together, please. I will be troubled if Im unable to come back, after all Light cruiser senseis request. It was Lets finish together. And I think what she meant by Unable to come back refers to the fact that she couldnt go back to the ground after she took off. (I see) That time, Light cruiser-sensei had already came. But despite that, I ignited the second and third stage rockets one after another. Due to the added thrust, Light cruiser-sensei exceeded the first cosmic velocity. It would have been quite difficult for her to get back to the ground. (There will be no additional thrust if we finished at the same time. Besides, being a man, I have a limited number of bullets) The more I think about it, the more well thought out the idea is. There are no problems with technicalities. I found out from the first round earlier that Light cruiser-sensei has a power equivalent to myMagic eyes. It wont be difficult for us to match the timing now. I understand, lets go with that then And so it began, a long, long second round where both sides were on the edge of their limits. Its the result of adjusting our strength when we were both on the verge of spilling it out. The end came when the absolute amount exceeded the vessel. Incidentally, we are already relying on the surface tension. By the way, that Guillotine you performed earlier. That felt so good that I was wondering if I could ask for it again I asked her about it while we were doing it, but she just said, Lets save it for next time. But it doesnt matter now, because that meant there would be a next time. Well then, I guess its time, lets finish this on three, shall we? Yes At the same time, I shouted out, and in the next instant, while being on the ground myself, I tasted a heavenly pleasure. The same must have been true for Light cruiser-sensei below me. (Uoohhh It feels so good) Because she, like me, couldnt move until it was almost time while were lying on top of each other. Thank you very much for everything today. She washed me in the shower and helped me to get changed. At the counter in the lobby, I bowed my head to Light cruiser-sensei. By the way, Twintail was making a puddle of water all by herself by the wall. But lets not mention that. So, when can I expect you to play with me again? When I asked nervously, Light cruiser-sensei smiled gently. Please come anytime. If you make an appointment, I will give you first priority Really!? I took both her hands and danced around. Light cruiser-sensei didnt seem to hate it, and instead, she smiled and went along with me. Then, for the time being, tomorrow and the day after, and the day after that if possible. Id like to have one frame period each day please Two hours a day, and that was all I could manage and a result of my desperate self-control. When I looked at the reservation list, I found out that she was trying to leave the time after my session as empty as possible. It must be the interval. (Then I better tip her generously huh) At the very least, for two times. When I get home, Ill make a potion for delivery. Thats what I was thinking. *** When I returned home from Jayanne in high spirits, my family members greeted me at the door. Did you win? So you won Imosuke and Dangorou waddled up to me. I pick them up and head for the living room. (They must have thought that I won when they saw my mood) I told them the truth as I lowered them onto the bath towel. I lost the match. But I think the end result wasnt so bad after all They didnt seem to understand, so they repeated the question. Eventually, they seemed to understand what I meant. Eh? The aesthetics of a villain? According to Dangorou, a true villain is the one who plays an active role but is defeated in the end. Denouement? This time Imosuke says something difficult. The righteous side and the evil leader fight and make up in the end. Leading to everyones happiness in the end. Well, certainly, thats more or less how it ended I scratched my cheek with my finger and asked. Where did you guys learn those words anyway? The two animals looked at each other and shouted loudly. Zaratan! I turn my head toward the pond in the garden forest. But it was dark outside, with only the faint glow of mushrooms. Imagining the figure of that long-lived, know-it-all turtle, I was somehow convinced. CH 202.1 Four days to the west of the royal capital by regular golem carriage. There is the provincial city of Landbarn. You encountered an Elf, you say? The Margrave groaned, reflecting the setting sun outside the window with his bald head. The Ghost Knight who was thought to be the kingdoms secret weapon. Count Rosehip and the Rose Knights headed for the Giant Hole to recover its wreckage. They found a weakened male elf near the giant hole. They bring him back to Landbarn. Whats he doing in such a place? I cant figure out the reason why The number of elves is much smaller than the number of humans, and many of them never leave their villages. Setting aside a place like a major city or along a highway, it was unlikely to encounter their race in a place like that where not a person would pass by. About that A skinny middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache opens his mouth. The clothes that the elf was wearing were similar to a pilots uniform. And please look at this He pointed to the wreckage that had been recovered. It seemed to be part of the cockpit of the green-white Knight that had attacked the Reaper. Im not sure how to explain this, but the way they are made and sewn is very similar to the goods made in the elven villages The Margrave understands what he said and opens his mouth. The green-white Knight was made in the elven village. And the one who was piloting it was also an elf. Is what youre trying to say, yes? However, there was someone who tilted his head at what he said. It was the Count Rosehip, a large man with short white hair. Under the circumstances, I suppose thats true. But Ive never heard of an elf owning a Knight before Count Rosehip knows more about Knights than most of these people. At that statement, Handlebar mustache lost confidence and dropped his shoulders. The Margrave, however, did not. There is a difference between not known and not exist. If I may ask you, Sir, as someone who specializes in Knights, how is an elf as a pilot? Crossing his thick arms, Count Rosehip closed his eyes and thought. After a short pause, he slowly opened his eyes and said. Ive heard that they are a race that excels in magic. They possess a great deal of magical power and are probably very good at manipulating it They are very well suited to be a pilot. After he concluded as such, he exhaled heavily and continued his words. It seems that I was a little caught up in my preconceptions. If the elf becomes a pilot, it is not impossible for them to fight like the Ghost Knight The Margrave nodded with a smile. Handlebar mustache who sits next to him, expressed his opinion with a thoughtful expression. Does that mean that the kingdom has allied itself with the elves? However, he doesnt seem to be convinced himself. He bent his mouth, frowned, and denied it with the following words. I couldnt find anything that prove them lending a hand to the kingdom No, there is. A big reason to do so Everyones eyes focused on what the Margrave said. If the expeditionary force had continued their invasion as is, there is a good chance that the kingdom would have been destroyed The bald middle-aged man looked back to the northwest direction of the imperial capital and continued proudly while puffing out his chest. And our Emperor is not satisfied with one kingdom. He wants all of the human races on the continent of Ost to be his possessions It is exactly as you said Count Rosehip nodded greatly. The Margrave and Count Rosehip had been by his side since he was the Crown Prince. They were the ones who knew the Emperors dream. But he will surely wont stop at that. After the unification of the human race, His Majesty will make strict demands of the elves regarding their rights to the World Tree The worlds greatest magical resource, the World Tree. The Elves currently have a monopoly on it and continue to ignore any invitations for joint management. But thats only because the human race is so scattered. They dont want the human race to be united. In that case, I can understand the actions of the elves. We have won too much The Empire, the Kingdom, and the Eastern country. To divide the major countries and reduce their power. Thats what the Margrave meant. Count Rosehip and Handlebar mustache pondered silently. Then a low voice echoed. I agree with the Margraves opinion. It was the Grim Reaper. He opened his eyes with dark circles underneath and flicked his gaze around the room. The elves are essentially enemies to the human race. We should consider how to deal with them with such thoughts as a basis He did not say why. However, his voice was full of conviction and inexplicable persuasiveness. Seeing that there was no opposition, the Margrave asked Handlebar mustache. How are the elves we captured doing now? He seems to be very weak. However, we have given him healing magic and potions, so he should recover soon The Margrave nodded. You may use the highest rank potion available. Conduct an interrogation as quickly as possible First of all, the first report to the home country. The second report will come after we get proof from the testimonies, but we dont want to wait too long. About that matter A large man leaned forward and his eyes were shining. I hope you can leave the interrogation to me He offered in a passionate voice. When I asked him why, he replied with a hint of embarrassment while stroking his chin. Im ashamed to admit that I have no experience with the elves yet. I was wondering if you would allow me to try out wickedness of the defeated on him As he stared at that figure, the Margrave bent one eyebrow and pondered. (Our knights and the green-white Knights are fighting in the giant hole.) He returned his gaze to Count Rosehips anticipation filled face and further thought about it. (As an empire, we may have the right to do wickedness to the defeated. But it is the Lord Reaper who has the right of priority.) He glanced over at the Grim Reaper. The hollow-cheeked man with dark circles under his eyes had his arms crossed and his eyes closed. It depends on how the Lord Reaper feels about it The Grim Reaper quietly opens his eyes at those words. After taking a glance at the Margrave, he shifts his gaze to Count Rosehip. Ill leave it to you Ohh! Count Rosehip clearly expresses his joy. The Margrave does not change his expression, but in a flat tone, he tells the middle-aged man with short white hair. All right, but your first priority is to get the information. Dont get that wrong Your words is a command for my roses The Margrave then made eye contact with Handlebar mustache for a moment. He seemed to feel the same way. (Im doing this so that I can keep Count Rosehip in my faction) *** The stage moves from Landbarn to the north-northeast. It is a rural city located in the northern part of the kingdom, straight north from the royal capital along the highway and past the mountains. I had just arrived with the Old Lady, and now we were in the conference room in the city hall. Winter Shogun, huh? I ask the middle-aged man who is reasonably fat as I look at the map spread out on his desk. The reason Im here is for work. Im a pilot for the merchant guilds Knight, and Im here to exterminate demon beasts. (Although actually I wanted to play a little longer) Its been three days since the decisive battle. Ive been going to Jayannes every day, drowning in the skills and gentleness of Light cruiser-sensei. After all, I had been waiting for more than half a year. Its not that easy telling myself to settle down. (Although I say that, I was a little too into it. Its a good thing I have a work to do) The important thing is to have a balance between work and personal life. Regardless of whether an elven Knight appears or the ban on Light cruiser-sensei is lifted, time goes on and so is life. As I reminded myself of this, I listened to the explanation of the mayor, a considerably fat middle-aged man Yes, it comes every year, but this year it was a little too early The Winter Shogun is said to be undead, but its exact identity has not been determined. He takes the form of a skeleton clad in armor and rides a horse that is also only made of bones. CH 202.2 The trees in the orchard will be destroyed if its approaching us at this time of year. That is why we have requested the merchant guild to come to our aid He told me that they dont do anything directly evil. All they do is migrate around the cold and windy plains to the north of the city with a group of their kind. (I also heard the same thing from the herbivore mechanic) As I was being briefed, I remembered the explanations I had received beforehand. Although the Winter Shoguns do not leave the plains to the south, their entire herd possesses ice properties. As a result, the temperature in the city would drop significantly just by passing through the area. The effect is so strong that the water begins to freeze even in the middle of the day. Were up in the north, so it cant be helped, but as expected, the timing is bad The mayor makes a troubled face. He said that if they come before winter preparations have been completed, the damage to agricultural products will be enormous. So I should just subjugate those Winter Shoguns in advance, is it? Yes, if we can defeat the Winter Shogun, the herd will turn back to the north. Eventually they will return and come back, but when they do, we will be ready After the meeting, I went to the Old Lady who was kneeling on one knee in the square. The guards and the residents were surrounding her. Knights seem to be popular everywhere, after all. Im going, please make a way The guards guided the people away as I told them through the external sound system. I slowly walked Old Lady towards the gate. I dont forget to wave back at the people waving from both sides of the street, on my way. Merchant Guild Knight, Old Lady. Moving out! I walked out of the city and shouted over the external sound system to advertise the merchant guild. And then I continued to the north. After a long time of letting the Old lady walk on her big toes, the windbreak that blocked the north wind was broken. What lay ahead was a cold, flat land. And the snow was falling in torrents. (That thing, huh) I deployed the optical correction magic circle on the Old ladys eyes. When I zoom in on the crowd in the distance, I can see that it was a large group of skeletons. (.Those skeletons, are they made of ice?) They were oddly pale for bones. I think thats what they look like when snow hardens into ice. Born in the snowfields of the arctic region, they move south along with the seasons, and will eventually come back again. (He said undead, but maybe theyre more like some kind of ice spirit) I nodded to myself. I realized once again that I was in a fantasy world. (But still, what a number. There must be at least thousand or something) I move my eyes to look for the Winter Shogun. Eventually, a large shadow emerges from the depths of the hazy snow and wind. Certainly, it was a skeleton riding a skeletal horse, clad in pale blue armor. But it was huge, three times the size of the other skeletons. If the rest of its kind was the same size as a person, the Winter Shogun would be five meters tall. And it was riding a horse. (With how big it is, no wonder they need a help from a Knight) Convinced, I moved the Old Lady to the back. I lay her down between the sparse trees on the outskirts of the windbreak and readied my rifle. (There!) A magic missile hits him in the chest. But its hard, it shatters and sends shards flying, but it still retains its shape. I moved up one rank and prepared my E rank magic. At that moment, there was a change in my vision. (It regenerates, huh? This part is certainly undead-like) The Winter Shogun absorbed the snowflakes and regained its shape. He turned his head toward me and began to run towards me furiously. His kind, a herd of skeletons made of snow and ice followed him, albeit slowly. In a short time, Winter Shogun jumped out of the pack. The figure of a man and a horse, rapidly growing in size in my field of vision, he seemed quite powerful. (But he came in a straight line, making him an easy target) The E rank magic missile that was released collided with the center of the ice horse. It didnt stop at crushing the Winter Shogun, but went through to the rear. The ray of light that ran through the center of the herd destroyed everything on its path. (Hows that?) I will be bad if it revives. I watched carefully while thinking about this. (It worked out somehow) If I wanted to, I could probably take out the whole herd. But if I do that, Im afraid Ill have to pay a price for that later. (Theyre something like a natural phenomenon after all) Its best to let them leave this time and come back at another time. After seeing them off until they were out of sight, I returned to the northern city. *** I returned to the city and parked the Old Lady in the square. When I got off the Old lady, the mayor greeted me with a big smile plastered on his face. Well well, a single B-class Knight, yet with such splendid skill. Ive heard rumors, but Im impressed Since the Winter Shogun were subjugated in a short time, its kind didnt rush into the city. And naturally, there was no damage to the orchard. The surrounding temperature seemed to have risen. While its only a small one, weve prepared a banquet for you tonight The mayor said as we entered the city hall. Of course Im not going to refuse. Ive come a long way to this place, so I intend to taste the local delicacies. (This city has a lot of beauties after all) I remembered the women I had seen in the square. They have white skin, with translucent blond hair and clear eyes and noses. But first, I had to eat. The food was mainly smoked meat and strong sake. I enjoyed the meal while having conversation with the people here, being careful not to get too drunk. It is a traditional dance of this region At the beckoning of the mayor sitting next to me, a group of beautiful women in traditional costumes that looked like layers of aprons appeared. They danced in a horizontal line, raising their feet high in the air, probably as a sideshow. It was really wonderful. We also have an after-party prepared Well, well. Im thankful for your thoughtfulness. We laugh vulgarly at each other. After finishing our meal, we hurriedly headed for the best brothel in the northern city. Now then please, feel free to choose whoever you like, Tauro-sama I looked at the platform with a smile on my face, and thats when I lost my words. (An earless seal?) Sure, she has blonde hair and a well-defined nose and eyes. She had all the elements of a beautiful woman, but she was clearly overweight. As I was frozen in place, the mayor continued to speak. My recommendation would be the rightmost one. Its the number one, good to ride and good to be ridden! The seal brushed her long, beautiful platinum blonde hair with one hand. She closed one eye and sent me a throwaway kiss while smiling. (Where have all the ladies that I saw in town gone to? Or the girls who danced for us at the banquet?) The platform has turned into the shore of the northern sea, where the great sea animals are basking in the sun. I looked back at the mayor and asked him a question I was afraid to ask. YeahUm, what about those dancers? First, he showed me a puzzled look, then a reluctant look, as the mayor shook his head from side to side. Im terribly sorry, but they are too young. We at least have to wait another five years Eh? Id say they were in their late teens. Certainly young, but not too young. Unable to comprehend what he said, I asked more questions. After a series of questions and answers with the bewildered mayor, a significant fact came to light. (All of the women here are all looked more mature, huh) For example, the dancers are about five years younger than they look. (Then, these women here too) I looked at the women sitting on the platform. I thought they were fat, middle-aged ladies, but upon closer inspection, I noticed that they had beautiful skin. I asked the mayor secretly, and he said they were between twenty and twenty-five years old. Its just in season, when its fatty and delicious He turns one palm up, confidently. Having a strong drink with these girls on a cold night. You will never be warmer, and its the best I was speechless. If we wait a little longer for those dancing girls, they will be ready to eat like them, so please come back then Those girls that looked like both angels or fairies. In just a few years, they would transform into these sea beasts. I couldnt find any words to respond to this fact. (Cultural difference) Yes, it is something that greatly influences everything from the taste of food to music to the standards of beauty and ugliness. Well, the food they ate was certainly greaser. Now now, please! Theyre waiting for their hero too, so theyll serve you fiercely The mayor who offered me with absolutely no ill will, and with the best of intentions. There was no way I could refuse his offer. (They look heavy) I steeled myself and looked at the platform. I chose the smallest woman I could find to gain some experience in cross-cultural communication. Incidentally, the next morning, I developed the after-effects of her fierce service. I used the cure injury magic to treat my muscle pain and back pain. CH 203.1 Landbarn, a provincial city located in the southeast of the Empire. The elves are beings with high pride. Thats what Lord Reaper told me The man who spoke was a large man in a pilots uniform. He was a middle-aged man with gray hair, but his body was armored with thick muscles. If you dont break that high pride of theirs first, they will only tell you lies when you interrogate them While folding his arms, he looked down at the man in his pajamas lying on the floor. His arms were tied behind his back, and his mouth was gagged. What stands out from this man are his long, pointy ears. His slender face with his well-defined nose, is sure to attract the attention of women when he walks down the street. Ah, so thats why you gagged his mouth, huh The man who replied with a satisfied expression was a man in his thirties, wearing the Rose Knights badge on his chest. He was slightly short and had a solid physique, with a short beard. Thats right. Because you will only get mislead if you listen to his lies With the tip of his boot, he lightly poked the elf in the chin. The response he received from that was an intense gaze filled with hostility. (What a good eyes youre making there) The inside of his pants hardens in response. The elf, however, was oblivious to this. The big white-haired man twisted one side of his face and let out a deep sigh, suppressing his desire. (I cant have him all for myself. I have come here today to give my men some experience) It is the duty of the superiors to nurture their subordinates. To do so, I have to be patient. Because the growth of subordinates makes the Rose Order itself stronger. And that is also the power of myself as the Knight Commander. Now then, youre already qualified as one of the roses. Dont be ashamed to show it to anyone Everything is thanks to the guidance of Your Excellency Count Rosehip nodded and looked at the pilot in front of him. The man used to be an escort for the kingdoms second prince. After going through wickedness to the defeated, he became a member of the Rose Knights. (As expected of an A-class Knight pilot, I guess) He is a newcomer, but his abilities are far superior to others. He is the one that Count Rosehip is most looking forward to seeing grow. But what about his sword? Hes only ever wielded it against women, hasnt he? The subordinate nodded his head and shrunk down as if feeling ashamed. At that sight, the short, gray-haired man shook his head from side to side. Thats no good. A sword can only be strengthened by pointing it at another brave warrior. You will never become a true pilot if you dont have a strong will even when your sword is chipped He took a step forward and put his hand on his subordinates pants from the front. He then ran his fingers up the trousers from below, and spoke in a softer tone. You dont have to look so down. If you dont have the experience, you just need to build it. Ill give you that opportunity today As he said this, he grinded his thick hand. The raised middle finger finally reached his rear. His subordinate moaned and looked up, getting ready to go. Alright, sit in the chair. Ill carry the elf His subordinate loosens his belt and removes all his underwear. He sits down on a chair, shaking his own sword in anticipation. As he likes to use two-handed swords, the size is quite large. Its more than two fists size. Next to him, Count Rosehip grabbed the hem of the elfs pants and pulled it upside down. You, adjust the position A cardboard box used when selling bento boxes at stations*. Count Rosehip is holding the elf from the front in such a way. Seeing the skinny butt of the elf floating in front of him, his subordinate grabs his sides and guides him. (*TL Note: Google Ӥ䡱) Its in position, sir Having established the docking point, he reported to his superior. Alright Count Rosehip quietly unloads the luggage. When the resistance increases at the end, he puts more force into it, as if he were pushing a thumbnail into the wall. Hnn~ The scream of the male elf leaked out from behind the gag, which made his subordinates heart flutter and increased the hardness of his sword. As a result, the sharpness of his sword increased, making it easier to unite. Now then, Im gonna change the angle a little bit Count Rosehip forcefully tilts the body of the male elf who twists around in a struggle. It should be around. Okay, right here Count Rosehip pushes him in and out while smiling. At the end of his gaze is the elfs crotch. What he can see there is the nose of Pinocchio when hes lying. The width of the body is not much, but it has a length thats impossible to be possessed by a human being. !? How!? Was probably what the elf wanted to say. With a look of disbelief on his face, he moved his eyes down to his own stomach. The reason was the subordinate behind him. Due to his sword having gouged out a part of his body that should not have been pressed, his nose stretched out regardless of his will. Dont worry, I did say we need to break you but, I wont do anything wasteful like that He talks to himself while giving him a passionate look. Lately, Ive been doing nothing but to eat one you see? Sometimes I have to use my roses to or it will get rusty Laughing, Count Rosehip directed his big, muscular, dirty ass at the male elf. Well then, let me have a taste. Muu! With high spirits, he swallowed Pinocchios nose. When it was about a third full, Count Rosehips movements came to a halt. Not even halfway in one breath. You should be proud of yourself, Elf With sweat on his forehead, Count Rosehip breathes roughly. Its as if an old man with hemorrhoids is working hard in the toilet. Uoooo!! And then the next moment, he swallowed the Pinocchios nose, which had been stretched to its limit by lying down to the root. Kuh! Now, lets match up our rhythm Count Rosehip looks back at his subordinate with beads of sweat on his forehead. He nodded to him with ecstatic expressions on his face. The two of them began to move up and down, back and forth, in sync with Count Rosehips shout. One two! One two! The elf in between them has already had his eyes turned white. But the two did not stop. They continued their movements until they were completely satisfied. Hes a bit slender, but as expected of the elves, theyre quite something Count Rosehip is in a good mood while sweating. Now hes standing up and wiping his forehead with a towel. He likes the heavy, muscular types. The elf lying in a crooked position on the floor was of course, not in that category. But still, that kind of length was something new for him. It was a great experience for me too It was his subordinate who offered him that towel. Until now, he had only been a tank. But this time, he seemed to be able to take a step further as an attacker as well. Umu. The Rose Knights must be able to both attack and defend. I have high expectations for you. So you better polish your sword The former A-class riders subordinate nodded with a bright smile on his face. (His rose is already perfect. If his sword becomes better, he can be a first-class man) He looked back at the flag of the Rose Knights on the wall. On it, a large rose and a large sword were depicted in splendid embroidery. *** The next day, the Margrave receives a report on the results of the interrogation. Count Rosehip, standing in front of him, looks somewhat apologetic. However, it seems that his mind is locked with some sort of magic It seems that they did not get any important information. Count Rosehip left the room with a petite subordinate. Waiting for the door to close completely, the Margrave turns his gaze to the Handlebar mustache next to him. What he said just now, I wonder if thats true The tone of his voice was somewhat suspicious. Could it be that Count Rosehip had destroyed the prisoners mind with a rough technique? That was what he was wondering. The magicians have also given me the same result. I think we can trust them this time *** The stage moves east from Landbarn to a very high-class brothel built in the red-light district of the royal capital. The name of the brothel is Jayanne. Now, in front of its entrance, there were two men getting off a golem carriage. Im not much of a fan of this kind of place, actually A skinny, middle-aged man lets out a puzzled voice from his wide bent mouth. The gentleman with silver-grey hair who left the carriage with him laughs and pats him lightly on the back. Isnt it fine? Were celebrating the successful production of elixir today. We havent been able to do it for a long time It was the head of the Royal Magic Academy and Professor Termano. The uproar caused by the completion of the elixir was calming down with time. Hmm? Or would you have preferred Oyakodon instead? The director of the school was strangely convinced that Termano preferred that way. Termano saw this and exhaled heavily while shaking his head from side to side. Dont look at me like that. You dont want her consideration for you to go to waste, do you? She is one of the students who study under Termano. She was also a comrade who brought Ambrosia and jointly created the elixir with them. At the same time, she also worked at the top of Jayanne. The one who stood at the top of one of the big three families is going to recommend the best one for her teacher. How often do you get such an opportunity in your life? The headmasters voice was unusually cheerful. He must be really looking forward to it. By the way, Explosive onee-san herself is still booked up. CH 203.2 If we just stood here in the entrance, wed be in the way of other customers. Anyway, lets go into the store for now As if he can no longer wait anymore, the headmaster pushed Thermano into the store. He stepped inside unenthusiastically as he was pushed from behind. (Hou) A middle-aged man with a crooked mouth looks around the inside of the store and lets out an impressed sound from his crooked mouth. The furnishings in the lobby were all high class, but not overly ornate, making the entire room look elegant. (As expected of the best brothel in the royal capital) They stepped on the long, soft carpet while casually paying attention to the surroundings. When they reached the middle of the lobby, a dignified gentleman appeared in front of them. Weve been expecting you. Please come this way The concierge sent them to a reception room in the inner part of the building instead of the lobby. The surrounding guests stared at them with wide eyes, wondering what was going on. (This is) Although he is aware that it is an unpleasant part of his life, Thermano likes to be treated as a special person. His self-esteem and vanity are stimulated, and it makes him feel very good. His back naturally straightens and his chin rises. What, you dont have to be considerate with us He involuntarily called out to the concierge. Moreover, the volume of his voice is louder than usual. His heart was aching to get people in the surrounding to hear him. (I never change, do I?) He thinks, but he feels like there is nothing he can do about it. Feeling a little self-loathing, he sighed behind the headmasters back so that he would not notice. Please wait here, she will be here shortly After arriving at the reception room, the concierge bowed politely and left. In the room, there were the same splendid sofas and tables as in the lobby. The tea set looked like a work of art, and the scent of tea was rising in the air. (I cant calm down) While the headmaster savored his tea with pride, Thermanos poverty-stricken shaking did not stop. After his cheeks twitch a few times nervously, he gets up from the sofa. Im going to go wash my hands He left the headmaster who nodded behind him, and went out into the hallway. *** Then the stage shifted from the reception room on the first floor of Jayanne to the waiting room for the employee a little further in. A dull man in his thirties was sitting on a sofa that was much more plain than the one in the reception room. (I wonder if Cool-san will be late today) I looked down at the box of sweets in front of me as I thought to myself. There was a mysterious attack by two men and a woman the other day. Ive come to thank her for her help in defeating them. And then theres the matter of the play with Light cruiser-sensei. I want to apologize for losing the match, even though she had cheered me on. (Im sure she will be pleased with this, since its a quite well-known brand) It was a baked cake from a famous confectionery store in a rural city in the northern part of the kingdom. They are very popular and difficult to get in the capital. (Even a guy like myself thought it tastes good, so it should be even more so for women) It reminded me of my pretentious patissier fathers face. When I tasted it and praised it, his nose would twitch as he start explaining about the Fermented fruits pound cake. The strong aroma of the alcohol is the result of several months of application. Its a flavor that can only be created in this cold climate Indeed, the smell of alcohol coming from the mouth to the nose is quite strong. It should suit the taste of a mature woman like Cool-san. (Although I would prefer to offer her a virgin instead, rather than a confectionary) A monster in the Doom squad, who is also known as Virgin eater Unicorn, Cool-san. As the name suggests, her favorite food is virgins. Freshness of young boys, mature depth and astringency for the elderly. She doesnt care if its old, young, beautiful or ugly, she only values the taste of their first time. Shes an advanced player and a true enthusiast. (Unfortunately its hard to find, these virgins are) There is a lot of similarities between me and Cool-sans acquaintance and range of activities. Every virgin I know in this range has been hunted down by her already. (Im running out of time. Lets just ask someone to pass a message and go home) As a matter of fact, me and Corneal were going to have a Magical Girl Warat Cionne after this. His power was needed to face off against a generation of great magical girls. (Mother and sister who used to be magical girls. And then she and her friend whos an active magical girl) Even the Doctor Slime himself will inevitably be defeated if he were alone by himself. I want to leave at least one or two of them in his hands, if possible. (Im sure they will suit Corneals taste) Forcing a married woman into wearing a magical girl costume. I nodded to myself, imagining the heavy makeup she will wear. (I cant be late) It would have been a disgrace if I had been the one to invite him, but I was the one who was late. If the battle had started on time, Corneal would have been crushed. I left my seat, asked the apprentice concierge to deliver a message, and left the store. *** The perspective returns to the middle-aged man with a crooked mouth, Thermano. He got a little lost, but finished his small business without incident. (Good grief) Thermano bends his crooked mouth even further. The truth is, he hasnt had any experience with women yet. He has been to Brothel, but he has never done the act itself. He couldnt take the last step, and ended up having a conversation with the woman. (What should I do for today?) Its quite unnerving for him. As he get older, the hurdle to come out and say This is my first time is getting higher. (Hm? It wasnt this way?) Because he was lost in thought as he walked, he seemed to have gotten lost. While he was sure its the wrong door, he opened a nearby door. (It does looks similar, though) There was a sofa and a table, but it was much more plain than the previous room. (It might be a good idea to kill some time here) From the looks of it, the headmaster would not wait for him to play. Then I can just pretend that I played with a woman when Im on my way back, is what he thought. (Lets go with that) It was a bitter plan from an outsiders point of view, but Terumano decided to go through with it. He stepped into the unoccupied room and sat down on the sofa. There, he noticed a box of sweets on the table. (Oh, the pattern on this box it must be from that store) He prides himself on having a sweet tooth, so he is familiar with this kind of thing. (Fermented fruit cake, huh) It was one of his favorite treats. Individually wrapped, square pastry. The yellow dough was filled with dried fruits. His throat involuntarily gulped. (.Just a little, lets have a taste of this) Lets apologize if they rebuke me for this. I can even pay them with money. With such thinking in his mind, he picked one up. When he took off the wrapping and took a bite, the rich brandy aroma spread in his mouth, mixed with dried fruit flavor. The aftertaste of butter also left a moderate weight on his tongue. (I see, it was just as the rumor said, this is quite something) Thermanos eyes narrowed in fascination. At that moment, the door behind him opens diagonally. He reacts with a jolt and turns around with one cheek puffed out with the cake. (How beautiful) Standing in the doorway was a young woman. Her good looks and well-proportioned figure reminded Thermano of a statue of a goddess. The woman, on the other hand, was slightly puzzled by the presence of an unfamiliar figure in the room. (Is this man a customer?) A skinny, middle-aged man sitting on a sofa with a half-eaten confectionary in his hand. The clothes he was wearing were well-tailored and seemed to be a full set of clothes for going out. It would be normal to assume that he was a customer. But Cool-san stood still while slightly tilting her head. (But its strange. The reception room aside, this place supposed to be a waiting room for the employees) Outsiders are not allowed to enter this room unless there is something that requires them to do so. Unless youre a close friend of the concierge, you wont be allowed in. Like leader, for example. (Speaking of which, I got a message from leader earlier) The piece of paper she received from the apprentice concierge, she opens it. I left some souvenirs in the waiting room. Please eat it if you like After reading through it, Cool-san looks around the room in silence. A rich, ripe aroma drifted to her nose. (Oh my, this scent is) She sniffed and tasted the scent deeply with her nose, throat and lungs. There, she understood. (I see now, as expected of leader. He knows what I want the most) What a good leader I have, she thought so from the bottom of her heart. Then, both her eyes narrowed in a flash involuntarily. (What a wonderful souvenir. Lets have it right away) She locked the door behind her back. At the sound of the door being locked, the skinny middle-aged man looked puzzled. He swallowed his cake with great effort and began apologizing in a stammering voice. You dont have to worry about it. I understand Cool-san sticks out her tongue slightly and licks her upper lip. She moves closer with fluid footsteps and pushes Thermano down on the sofa. Wha, What are youC!? She didnt answer the confused middle-aged man, but proceeded to remove only his bottoms, leaving his top intact. As she slid down the last of his underwear, Cool-san expressionless face crumbled. What appeared there was the face of a devil, twisted with joy. (As I thought) It was tightly wrapped. No one would have noticed the scent leaking out of it if it had not been her. With great care, she gently and carefully began to peel off the wrapping. Aaahhh She took a bite while enjoying the pitiful voice that sounded like a squeal in her ears. (This is. Im not sure how should I describe this) A mellow aroma spreads in the mouth. It went down her throat and out through her nose as she breathed. It was so thick that it made her brain numb. She moved her tongue in a frenzied manner, scraping everything off and swallowing it down with her saliva. Hyaaahh A loud, shrill voice rose up, and a scent like young leaves filled Cool-san. Its freshness brought her back to reason. (How careless of me, I was too carried away) Exactly because its a delicious food, you should savor the taste carefully. As she reflected on this, she regretfully lifted her mouth and raised her body. Looking up, she saw the face of the skinny, middle-aged man. His crooked mouth was wide open, and he was breathing softly. (How cute) A smile appeared on her face. Seeing the beautiful woman staring at him from above his stomach, Thermano understood. He understood the feeling of a small animal that was going to be devoured by an extremely powerful creature. In this way, a dish that had rich flavor and matured for more than forty years was sucked to the bone by the virgin eater unicorn. CH 204.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Jayanne. It is the name of a brothel that has set up its store in a prime location in the red-light district of the royal capital. Together with Casabel with its history and tradition, and Sione, with its attractive young sideline, it is one of the Three big families of the royal capital. In the lobby of the brothel, a middle-aged concierge was looking at the customers with satisfaction. (The number of customers coming to the store has been increasing. I guess the victory over Doctor Slime was indeed a big deal) The play between Doctor Slime and Sensei the other day. Doctor Slime kneels before Jayannes princess The news quickly spread to the entire red-light district. As a result, Jayannes reputation has grown even more, and their customer base has increased significantly. (However, if we disappoint them here, our reputation will be damaged more than it was raised. I will have to keep it together) He nodded twice and moved his eyes to the platform. There, the concierge saw something unexpected. In the corner of his eye, at the entrance to the hallway leading to the back, he saw a woman looking at him. The expression on her face seemed to be one of confusion. (I wonder if shes troubled with something) A glamorous woman with long, straight hair and a calm demeanor. Right now, she was supposed to be the partner of Thermano, a professor at the Royal Academy of Magic. He walked up to her, careful not to show the worries he has in his heart. He then asked her why she was here. Thermano-sama isnt in the room? Hearing the answer, the volume of his voice increased for a moment. Apparently, Thermano hadnt shown up in the reception room, no matter how long she waited. The headmaster had already left the room with a woman, so she had no choice but to come back to the lobby. (Just where did he go?) His eyebrows furrowed as he put his hand on his chin and thought about it. This time, the apprentice concierge also came out of the hallway. Master, may I have a moment please? He nodded silently and gestured to the boy to continue. In use? The concierge let out a word while raising one eyebrow. Yes, Im not sure who it was, but they were definitely in the middle of a play The employee waiting room is behind the reception room. It is at the end of the same hallway. In the concierges mind, he makes a connection to the two events. I need you to confirm the whereabouts of everyone whos currently working immediately The boy replies energetically and looks around at the platform and the sideline seats. Finally, he checked the ledger at the counter and walked quickly back to the concierge. Only one person was unaccounted for. (What a blunder on my part. To think that Thermano-sama is like that) A cold sweat broke out on his forehead at the unexpected fact. The boy, who is an apprentice concierge, told him the name of one of the best in the sideline. But she never takes any customers except virgins. (Its impossible to stop it now. We have no choice but to leave it to luck) Her play is faithful only to her own desires. Thinking about her opponents future, she doesnt try to lead or guide them on. Whether the play ended up in a good direction or a bad direction is up to the customer to decide. .The waiting room will be closed for the time being. In exchange, have the ladies use the conference room The concierge squeezed his voice out. *** Two hours later in the reception room. The headmaster sits on a chair and smiles cheerfully at the concierge sitting in front of him. By the way, only the headmaster and the concierge are in the room. While Thermano is still in the waiting room. Iyaa, it was wonderful as expected Im glad it was to your liking So the concierge replied, but he was confident. On the outside, it was a recommendation from one of his students. But in reality, the concierge was the one who chose her. (The headmaster has only ever nominated a sideline. But I think she who sit on the platform is the perfect fit for him) He had always thought so, so he took this opportunity to choose the right woman for him. Unlike Thermano, the headmaster had visited Jayanne many times. The concierge knew almost exactly what he liked and what he was capable of. If you dont mind, may I hear about your play? The concierge asks. The information on the play is valuable. By giving this feedback, he can improve the quality even further. I dont mind. Ive been itching to talk about it, too. The headmaster replied happily and began to speak energetically. From here, the time had gone back two hours, and the perspective shifted from the concierge to the headmaster. So you are the headmaster of the Royal Magic Academy? The door of the reception room was opened, and the one who said the most was a woman in a miniskirt. She has a wild short haircut and has a boyish feel. Yes I am She still has her arms crossed, but her style is not bad. The part where it should bulge, bulges, and the part where it should not, is not bulging to some extent. When I replied, she narrowed her eyes and the corners of her lips curved into a smile. To think that you choose me, quite the balls you have there, huh I was so shocked that I could not reply. Ive been going to brothels as much as a gentleman should. However, this was the first time I had ever heard someone say this to me at our first meeting. Well, fine, Ill make your time worthwhile. Follow me Having said that, she turned away and strolled down the hallway. I followed behind her despite my astonishment. (What a refreshing play style) If I had chosen her myself, I would have been offended and demanded a change. But she was, after all, recommended by one of my students. She must have a lot of confidence in herself, because she called it aspecial service. So I decided to do just what she said. Lets get this started The boyish woman with a short haircut stands up from the sofa when the girl who brought the drinks leaves. I who was pulled by the hand stood up too. And suddenly, she pushed me. WhaC!? I fall from my back onto the bed, while letting out a surprised voice. She climbs on the bed by her knees as if to chase after me, and reaches for my pants. Just leave it to me. There we go! She pulled my belt out with a sharp sound and struck the air like a whip. My underwear slips down along with my pants as it is, exposing my wand. What, are you scared? I underwent puberty a long time ago. The mere presence of a woman in my vicinity is not enough to make my wand rise. It was only natural that I would be quiet under this kind of situation Cant be helped. Im also scared after all For some reason, the tone of her voice seemed to be joyful. Without even taking off her clothes, she just reached out her fingertips towards my wand. As expected of the three families, even though she was only using one hand, she immediately had me on the defensive. Now then, what should I do with this, I wonder~? She said teasingly while opening her mouth wide and mimicking biting motion. I stiffened reflexively, but the actual bite was very soft and gentle. (Ugh, this is) I can feel a sense of compassion from the way she talks to me. The difference between her appearance along with what she had said and done up until now made me feel like I was entering a void in my heart. In a short time, I felt a sudden urge. What, youre done already? How pathetic She shook her short haircut and smirked at me when she saw me nearing my limit. But she didnt let me finish. She stops just before I can finish and waits for me to calm down. (This behavior and this vibe she has. Could this be what they called Seniority?) She has a foul mouth and makes mean jokes, but she never actually does anything harmful. And even though she is strict, she is always thoughtful towards me. Her actions made me feel that she was a dependable and reliable older person who would take good care of me. Even though she is younger than my own daughter. Alright~ lets go to the next phase. I will give it my all this time Senior takes off only her underwear from under her miniskirt. She straddled me and slowly began to get psyched up. Then she started to quietly move her hips while observing me. Not yet, now. Endure it a bit more Her tone was stern, but whenever I felt a wave inside me, she would grasp it accurately and stop it. Her appearance was exactly like that of a senior waiting for the slow-moving junior to catch up with her. After a long time of being gently guided, I arrived at my destination in sync with my senior. You did pretty well. If your opponent wasnt this me, you might have won Senior expresses her appreciation for my effort with flushed cheeks and slightly moistened eyes. She gets off of me and heads to the table for a drink. . I had a certain feeling while staring at that back of hers, so I got up from the bed chasing after that back and hugged her from behind. Haa? What do you want? Instead of answering, I moved my hips in search of an entrance, trying to penetrate my senior from behind. Senior looked a little flustered. CH 204.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Oi wait, let me rest for a bit But I dont answer. I will not wait, and I will show it by breaking in. Kuh, wait, right now is.. Senior, wearing a folded up miniskirt, rests her upper body on the back of the sofa. I grab both sides of her waist and move my wand as if I were exploring her inside. WaiC that place is! Stop! I dont answer. Only showing by action. I said stop! Hey! Ah! Ugh! Senior eventually slips down to the floor. I grabbed her ample butt and slammed my wand down again and again. Kyaaaahhh! In the next moment, with a girlish scream, seniors body sprang up greatly. ..Senpai, after a short rest, I would like you to accompany me again As I stared at her trembling big butt, while breathing loudly and muttered so. And now the viewpoint goes to the concierge again. The time and place also return to the reception room after the play. I see. The dependable senior gives in early in the second round. And in the third round, she becomes more girl-like. And the gap between the two was irresistible I finished listening to the headmaster and nodded deeply. It was pretty much what I had expected. She is a boyish girl with a short haircut, always acting masculine and was foul-mouthed. She looks tough, but shes actually sensitive, just like Twintail. (The headmaster too wasnt that strong of a man either) In terms of balance, it was just about right. Thats why he was able to turn the tables on her and came out in satisfaction. Still, Termano-kun is late, isnt he Satisfied with what he had said, the headmaster said as he looked at the clock on the wall. As I was thinking about what to say, the headmaster continued. He must be enjoying it a lot by now. And I dont want to be a trouble by staying here, so I guess I will leave first The headmaster leaves the reception room. It was more than an hour later when Termano appeared in the hallway. Termano-sama! I called out to him, but his reaction was slow. When turned his face at me, his face was euphoric and he was swaying from side to side. (This is might not be the best time to ask about his experience) Giving up the idea of asking him, I called for a golem carriage while letting him rest in the reception room. I then ordered my apprentice to take him back to the academy. Hearing it from you is useless huh? What is it? The culprit of the incident showed up in the lobby shortly after. I let out a big sigh when I saw her glowing complexion and the good mood she was in, which she couldnt hide even with her expressionless face. CH 205.1 The Empire. It is the largest nation of the human race that controls the western part of the Ost continent. Sinking Superpower This was not only the opinion of the surrounding countries. The subjects of the Empire who also felt this way were not few. But that was a long time ago. The current Emperor who took the throne about twenty years ago. He took back the power from the nobles and established a powerful centralized system. He transformed the country from a dull and heavy power into an agile and powerful one. We will now begin the roundtable meeting The emperor, a middle-aged man of medium height, made a declaration in a conference room in the imperial palace. Surrounding the large circular table are his aides. This meeting is the highest decision-making body in the country. Our agenda for the meeting this time is about the report from the Margrave. Marquis, please A gentleman with flawless manners and behavior stood up in response to his words. Picking up a document, he began to read it out in a fluid tone. A huge mortar-shaped hole was discovered in the wasteland southeast of Landbarn. And a large number of golems were found inside the hole Hohou, a voice leaks out. Golems are a threat, but they can also be a mineral resource. If its quality is good, it will be a big advantage for the empire. Three Knights have been dispatched for a thorough investigation. Among them is Lord Reaper who is leading them at his own request The room is in an uproar for a moment when they hear that a person who is considered to be the strongest in the empire appears. But the explanation that follows calms them down. It seems that he hasnt been on the battlefield for a while. I guess he wanted to get some workout by fighting the golems The murmur of the old knight commander spoke for everyones feelings. Taking a quick glance at his surroundings, the Marquis continued. When the survey team arrived, they encountered five B-class knights of unknown affiliation. At first, they didnt notice the survey team and started attacking the golems but The attendees looked at him questioningly at his unfinished words. Then the Marquis said, Excuse me, and continued. The way they fought, using many magic attacks, was very similar to the Ghost Knight Surprised voices could be heard from around the room. But it was understandable. Five units of Ghost Knights This information was just too shocking. As the room was filled with groans and whispers, the Marquis raised his voice and continued to speak. Having been discovered, Lord Reaper rushed into battle. However, he was unable to close the distance due to the barrages of magic attacks and was on the verge of losing The attendees of the roundtable continued to listen with agonized expressions. The only one who remained calm was the emperor, who had already finished reading the report. But then, they were supported by attack magic from a distance. This turned the tide of the battle, and together, they defeated four of the Ghost Knights and captured the person they thought was the pilot The Ghost Knight is a nightmare for the Empire. And there were five of them that appeared, but four of them were defeated and one of the pilots was captured. It was like a roller coaster ride, and the people around the round table couldnt stop their excitement and chatter. Silence! You are in the presence of His Majesty! Questions were continuously thrown at him without consideration. Ignoring all of them, the Marquis shouted sharply. After confirming that the room had once again become calm and quiet, he began to answer the questions while flipping through the report. The Ghost Knight itself has not been captured. All of them were eaten by the golem before we could do anything to them A square-jawed middle-aged woman twisted one cheek in frustration when she heard the answer. She probably couldnt stand the fact that she couldnt get her hands on the precious Ghost Knight. She raised one hand and asked permission to speak. But before she could, the old knight commander spoke up. Even with the help of Lord Reaper, they have no more energy to spare after that. It must have been really a close fight After he finished what he wanted to say, he nodded to himself. This statement cooled her down, and the square jawed middle-aged woman was able to avoid making any careless comments. The identity of the Knight who provided support is unknown. It is said that he unleashed a series of magic attacks from the top of a rocky mountain and left the scene without revealing himself. It goes without saying that Lord Reaper wouldnt have had the strength to pursue him The Marquis glanced at the square-jawed middle-aged woman. The captured pilot was an elf. He was interrogated, but no we couldnt obtain any useful information due to a magical measure planted in his mind Leaving a large bomb at the end, the Marquis closed his mouth and sat back down. The attendees exchanged glances with each other. Looking over at the throne, the middle-aged emperor kept his weight on the backrest. He is holding back, as if waiting for something. (His Majesty wants us to speak our mind) The people around the round table understood this and began to express their opinions one by one. Does this mean that the Ghost Knight is the Knights of the elves? Theres no way they are. The elves dont have Knights The words were squeezed out in a snarling tone of voice, which was immediately met with denial from another seat. How can you be so sure? The Elves may be small in numbers, but their power rivals that of the major countries They also have high technological capabilities. It is not impossible for them to build a Knight After someone voiced their agreement, another question was raised. Then why didnt anyone know about it before? Opinions and counter-opinions came from around the round table, and the discussion began to get heated. The skinny old man who serves as the headmaster of the Imperial Academy of Magic also opens his mouth while stroking his thin chin. The elf race have excellent magic abilities. Thus they might have a high aptitude to be a pilot I see, when you put it that way, it does makes sense The old knight commander expresses his agreement. The Ghost Knight the Knight of the elves This idea gradually began to occupy the majority of the conference room. The emperor narrowed his eyes in satisfaction and raised himself up from the backrest. Thats what I think, too That statement decided the outcome of the round table conference. At this moment, the old knight commander raised one hand, asking permission to speak. The kingdom allies with the elven race and tries to fight against the empire. Do you think it will ever come to that? The emperor slightly shook his head The Margrave said, Our country has won a little too much. Which is a statement that really make me ponders about it However, the color of doubt did not disappear from the knight commanders face. Seeing this, the Marquis added an explanation from the seat next to him. If it hadnt been for the Ghost Knights interference, the expeditionary force would have taken over Awoke. And by now, they would have besieged the royal capital as well, perhaps even bringing it down And the one leading them would have been the Marquis. Once the kingdom is under the control of the empire, there will no longer be any forces in the entire Ost continent that would pose a threat to us. And that there are those who dont want this to happen, is what he might have meant This explanation brought a look of understanding to the old veterans face. I see. So they didnt join forces with the kingdom, but tried to stop the empire from expanding, huh The Empire and the elves have an ongoing exchange in the name of trade. However, it is not necessarily a friendly relationship. The human race, led by the Empire, has demanded joint management of the Spirit Forest, a valuable magical resource. But the elves have been refusing to do so. But still, I wonder who was the Knight who assisted Lord Reaper? Since he was using a lot of magic attacks, Im guessing hes an elf as well? The knight commander tilts his head again. Seeing this, a mature woman in a pilots uniform sitting on the opposite side of the room opens her mouth. Her make-up is too tight, and the scent of perfume drifts thickly around her. It was the mature Viscountess. Doesnt this mean that not every elf is on the same page? The people sitting at the round table only bent their mouths to those words. They neither agree nor disagree. Shaking his head lightly, the Marquis shrugs his shoulders and opens his mouth. I dont have enough information about that. Not even enough to formulate a hypothesis that can convince myself The mature Viscountess shoulders slump as her words are not recognized as meaningful. She had failed in her campaign to conquer the northern countries. She just wanted to say something and hoped to restore her position at least a little. There, the emperor gives out an order. We will now identify the elven race as our enemy. Increase the surveillance of elves in the country The room was tense, and a chorus of understanding echoed. The emperor then turned his attention to the mature Viscountess. We will adopt the viscountess measures to fight the Ghost Knights That is a strategy that combines Knights equipped with large shields as a wall and Knights with high mobility to withstand attacks and confirm the location of the enemy. After that, they would deploy a large number of Knights and crush them with their numbers. Yes! Thank you very much! The mature Viscountess springs up as excitement oozes in her husky voice. She had been thinking in her own way since she was defeated by the Knights of the kingdoms merchant guild in the northern countries. (Thank god I suggested it) By the way, the mature Viscountess doesnt know about it, but its almost the same as what Count Rosehip thought in the giant hole. Viscountess, you shall take the command. You may consult with the knight commander and take as many Knights as you wish. But its not Landbarn the place youre going to head to After thinking for a moment, the mature Viscountess replied with a nervous expression. CH 205.2 I need to go to the border with the spirit forest in the northern part of the Empire, is that right? The emperor nodded, getting the response he expected. He likes the type of person whos quick on the uptake. Not so with the old knight commander. However, he has a virtue that he is loyal and will never betray him. I will grant you an A-class Knight. Use your ability to detect snipers and defend the border from the elven race The mature Viscountess who is given unexpected equipment and personnel is stuck upright with a flushed face. The emperor thinks while looking at her appearance. (Knights, a means of invading and attacking other countries. Because we thought the elves didnt have it, the north is poorly guarded) His expression becomes grim as he imagines a scene. (We shall never let elven Knights to appear in the Imperial City or any other major city) The Emperor did not know the details of the mature Viscountess ability. But he would use it no matter what, as long as it gave them an advantage against snipers. Thats just how troublesome magic attacks from a distance were. The square jawed middle-aged woman was alone in thought while everyone else was looking at the mature Viscountess with envious gazes. (The Ghost Knight piloted by an elf? If thats true, then the reports Ive been getting so far are not making sense) She is in charge of the blacksmith guild. They were expected to examine Ghost Knights and build Knights of equal or better quality. (If the pilot is an elf, then the source of power comes from the pilot, not the Knight) The pilots magical power was increased by some other means. As a result, it is not impossible to imagine that their minds would collapse and they would start attacking their allies. (However) Thats where her thoughts got stuck. The hardware discoveries and results were being made one after another by her subordinates. It seemed to her that they would soon be able to build the Empire version of the Ghost Knight. (Somethings wrong. I need to find out what it is as soon as possible) Feeling a chill run down her spine, the square-jawed woman bit her lip. *** The stage moves to the hangar of the merchant guilds Knight near the eastern gate of the royal capital, far in the southeast of the Imperial Capital. This is the place where the Old Lady is kept for checkups and maintenance. In the hangars office, two figures are drinking tea and snacking on sweets. It was me and the herbivore mechanic. So, your sister is getting married? Congratulations! A feeble young man nodded happily at my words. And so, Im sorry for the sudden request, but The herbivorous mechanic spoke in a reserved manner. I was wondering if Tauro-san could attend the marriage? I was speechless at the unexpected invitation. To be honest, unlike my previous life, I had plenty of time and money to spare. Besides, I had a desire to see a wedding in this world. However, there was one problem. (A guy from her brothers workplace Arent I a complete stranger?) There is no connection between us. I appreciated the invitation from the herbivore mechanic, but I didnt want to go there and look out of place. He must have sensed my silence and felt the need to explain. The herbivore mechanic told me honestly why he invited me. The truth is, there were a lot of high-ranking people on the grooms side who were planning to attend It seems that it was revealed at the meeting last minute. We cant lose Thats right, the first time they looked down on us, its over The parents of the herbivore mechanic learned of this. They got fired up at once and strictly ordered their son to bring along a great person. If Tauro-san, whos a pilot, were to attend the wedding with us, we wont lose our face (I see now) Being a pilot of a Knight has a high social status and a very good public reputation. To put it another way, its like being the captain of an international flight in an airline. This will probably make the weight on one side of the scales heavier than the weight on the other side. If thats the case, then please let me attend The herbivore mechanic who is always there for me. If even at this level I can be of use to him, I would be happy to do so. Thank you very much! He looked very relieved. He said he was going home to inform his parents. (But still, things like winning and losing, and also intimidating) Their situation was quite desperate. It is said that they only found out about it at the last minute, but I cant help but wonder if the other side was hiding it until the very last minute on purpose. I cant help but make such an evil assumption. (Well, Ive never been married after all, so theres that) Several wedding receptions that Ive been invited to. Behind the glamour, this kind of battle may have been a daily occurrence. I thought about this as I watched the back of the herbivore mechanic leaving the room. *** A few days later. Im sitting on the brides side of the wedding banquet, wearing my pilots uniform. (Its not so different from the ones in my previous life) Thats what I feel after taking a look around. The location was a large restaurant near the central square. There were round tables set up in various places and the attendees sitting around them. The only difference was that the men were not wearing black suits and white ties. What they wore was more like something out of medieval Europe. And now, for the bride and groom! Then, a voice which sounded like it came out from the external sound speaker of a Knight echoed in the hall. At the same time, the lights in the hall were turned off, and the magic circles on the sides of the walls began to play music. The large doors at the back of the room slowly opened. Behind the doors, there was intense backlighting. And a thick white smoke was hanging in the air. (So thats his little sister, huh) A man and woman dressed in white emerged from the backlight and smoke. She doesnt look much like the feeble herbivore mechanics. A reasonably athletic and muscular woman, is what my first impression of her. However, my attention was drawn to the huge groom who was walking right beside her. (A bear?) Hes not a beastmen, hes clearly a human being. But thats the only way I can describe him. As the bride and groom took their seats, the MC began the introductions. The groom works in a brothel and has become an indispensable part in the platform (Hou?) Now that was unexpected. (I wonder if that bear-like guy can sit at the platform) I had never been to a brothel for women before, but I assumed that they were full of fashionable handsome men. While Im having such a thought, the host continued to talk. It all started when the bride nominated the groom. From then, the bride fell in love with him. She frequently visited the brothel and finally make this wonderful man her husband! A sigh of envy escaped from the young women at the brides friends table. (Are they jealous of her?) As if to answer my question, I heard a conversation from another table. From the platform huh? He must be an elite But didnt they say its just from a low-class brothel? It was the young men nearby who were whispering to each other. The rumour has it that hes so talented that hes even getting scouts from middle-class stores A middle-class store, you say!? Thats amazing What I heard reminded me of the high social status of people who work in brothels. If the women prostitutes are equals to famous actresses and announcers of key TV stations, then naturally the men must be so as well. I nodded to myself in understanding. After the bride and groom were introduced, the MC started calling out the names of the guests. Knight commander of the Kingdoms merchant guilds Knight, Tauro-sama I got up from my seat and lightly bowed to the people around me. I heard an impressed voice from the crowd, thanks to my profession as a pilot. The old men and women sitting at the grooms family table. Their expressions became a little stiff. On the other hand, the people in the brides family seat crossed their arms, showing a boastful expression. It seems I was able to be of help to them. The party then proceeded with toasts and dinner. Tell us about your husband! Perhaps out of entertainment, a question flew from the brides friends. Hes as powerful as a bear, persistent as a snake, and so ferocious youd think he was a rabbit! The women cheered loudly. The men, on the other hand, let out a voice of respect. (Amazing. Isnt that the highest compliment a man can receive?) Its very different from me being who was being compared to a slime. (Something like,You will feel weird out the first time he touch you. Thats pretty harsh, dont you think?) As I looked at him with envy, I overheard a conversation at the brides friends table. Hey, have you heard it? That bear-san helps out at the brothel when its closed, and he will eventually take over the business, they say Speaking of which, the herbivore mechanics house must have been doing some business, arent they? His brother has become a Knight mechanic, so his sister will probably take over the business. Whats that, Im so jealy~ I want someone like that too Amidst the excitement, there was one young woman with a gloomy look on her face. Why is it her anyway? Im definitely a better woman than her The woman next to me opens her mouth in exasperation. Dont be such a whiner, go fetch a guy with your food or something. Arent you a butcher? Being told like that, the woman wrinkled her brow deeply. She then began to look around slowly, as if she was trying to find her prey. ! When she looked at me, she stopped moving with a look of surprise on her face. Incidentally, her gaze was focused only on the Pilot Badge on my uniform. (Its only my position theyre after) Judging it that way, I looked away as if I hadnt noticed her. But she who had found her prey, kept glaring at me. (This sucks) I kept trying to run away from the butcher girl in a venue where I only knew the herbivore mechanic. CH 206.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A popular restaurant near the central square of the royal capital. At a table in the corner, three men were eating and discussing. They were adventurers, and they were familiar with this restaurant. Originally, there were four of them, but now they were one man short. As I thought, its strange The sullen old man who is the leader of the group squeezes out his voice with a more sullen expression. The thing that troubled them right now is the absence of the vanguard old man. He had recently become so addicted to a brothel that he had stopped coming to work. Ive seen him get excited about a woman before. But this is unusual A skinny old man with a red face from drinking crossed his thin arms and growled. A while ago, they had headed south to Awoke for a job from the merchant guild. In the end, they were only kept on standby and were shrugged off, but they still earned the minimal request rewards. I just dont feel refreshed, like this. Im going to go and clear my head They lacked a person, and one of them still stopped by the high class brothel Elsailles in Awoke. A destined meeting Thats what the old man vanguard said when he came back to the lobby after playing. Since then, he has been forcing himself to make time to go to Awoke on a regular basis. Guess the time for him to tie the knot has come huh? Nah, frequenting a high-class brothel will only lead to heartbreak, Im sure. Maybe I should start preparing for a consolation party now At first, they just shrugged their shoulders and watched over him while talking about it lightly. Itll cool down soon, anyway Thats what they were thinking at first. But this time it took longer than ever. As a team, they could no longer overlook it. Hey, Vince, what do you think? The leader calls out to the youngest member of the group. The sorcerer called Vince stopped the fork with the sausage stuck in it and turned to him with a puzzled look on his face. No, even if you ask me about it He joined the team only recently. So he didnt know that much about the old man who went to Awoke. He didnt know what they expected him to answer. I mean, youre also addicted to a brothel, dont you? (Ugh!) His voice stuck at the unexpected remark. Youre just like the old man who commutes to Awoke. He was disappointed that they saw him that way, but he himself couldnt explain what the difference was. Isnt it alright as long as it doesnt trouble anyone? Its already become a trouble for us all, why do you think I asked for your opinion in the first place? The skinny old man with a red face from drinking said in exasperation and continued. Anyway, theres definitely something strange with him. Anythings fine, do you have any idea what might cause it? Vince searches inside his head. (Even if he said that. But, if they have people like Twintail-san and Mini twintail-san, then I can see why he cant help wanting to visit that brothel) The other members gazes pierce his skin even as he thinks about it. Anythings fine, I should say something here. Vince decides to do so, and remembers the pillow talk with Twintail. (She said she was drugged with an aphrodisiac once, didnt she? Im sure he intends to make her his prisoner by using drugs) When I heard the story, I was so angry that my vision turned red. It was already resolved, though, so I calmed down immediately. This is a story from a while back ago, but there was a case where a woman in a brothel was drugged by a customer with an aphrodisiac. If her behavior is too different from the way she normally is, there is a possibility that it involves drugs The members of the group had a convinced look on their faces. The aphrodisiac incident at the brothel about half a year ago was still vivid in their memories. Drugs, huh? We will have to confirm this Vinces idea was surprisingly well received. As soon as the old man who went to Awoke returned, they decided to look into it secretly. *** And the next day, the teams workplace. This is where they keep all their adventuring equipment, potions, and such. The old man who goes to Awoke appeared there a little late, looking somewhat light-headed. Take this! The leader suddenly sprinkled an F-rank cure status abnormality on him from behind. Vince opened his eyes wide when he saw it. (Werent we supposed to do this secretly?) Naturally, the old man who commutes to Awoke was surprised. What are you doing, Leader!? The leader, a sullen old man, didnt seem to pay him any mind at all. Are you going to Awoke again, next week? Of course I will! One side of his face twisted at his answer, and now he poured out an E rank ones. How is it? Youre still going? What are you talking about? Youre going too far even if its a joke! Ill get angry if you dont stop now! The sullen old mans face was filled with bitterness at the sight of the unchanged state of the old man who commuted to Awoke. He then pointed with his chin at Vince in front of the potion cabinet and told him with a loud voice. Bring out the D-rank potion! (Eh?) He was surprised by what he said. D-rank potion is the highest rank potion on the market. He had thought they would keep it for work purposes. Perhaps reading his feelings, the sullen old man repeated his words. Its junk goods, so dont be hesitant. Its useless in the field anyway Looking at it closely, he can see that there is no label on the bottle indicating the manufactory. There was also no seal of authenticity on the bottle. Potions are a last resort when youre attacked by a demon beast or caught in a trap. Certainly, its not something to be afraid of carrying around, especially if it doesnt have a brand. It was a leftover potion from when I practiced with the mushrooms He nodded at the additional information. He remembered that he said he was teaching how to cook poisonous mushrooms for a fee. What a glutton there is in this world. Please let go of me! The old man who commutes to Awoke keeps resisting without knowing what is going on. He is strong even though hes just a vanguard. The sullen old man and the skinny old man thats red with alcohol, who was probably nearing their limit, shouted again in impatience. Hurry up! Prompted by the two, Vince sprinkled a D-rank condition recovery potion from the cupboard at him. The effect was dramatic. The old man who commutes to Awoke, his body stiffened and his mouth wide open as he stared into the void. .. Everyone else was holding their breath as they watched, and more than ten seconds had passed. With a puzzled expression on his face, the old man who commutes to Awoke restarted. .Are? What escaped from his mouth was a voice that sounded that showed confusion. The sullen old man looked at him firmly from the front and asked. Do you want to go to Awoke? .No, not really? The reluctant old man turned around, smiled and gave a thumbs up. Vince didnt know how to respond to it and just gave a half-hearted smile. Shortly after that, everyone began questioning the old man about his commute to Awoke. So you dont even know why you are so adamant on going there? The fat man answers the questions from his team member with an expression like a person that has been lifted from possession. He seemed to be aware of the fact that he had spent a lot of money and caused trouble for everyone, so he shrunk back. Their leader, the sullen old man, put his hand on his chin and groaned. (It seems it was indeed a drug) The previous aphrodisiac incident had turned into quite a big deal. (If it has moved from the royal capital to another city and is still continuing there, then) Its definitely not something that can be ignored. The sullen old man, the leader of the group, swallows his spit and clears his throat. Were going to the guard station. You come with me to give your testimony They all walked out, surrounding the old man who commuted to Awoke. *** At that time, a customer was visiting a brothel in the royal capital. The name of the brothel was Jayanne. It is a very high-class brothel located along the main street of the red-light district. As expected from one of the three big families of the royal capital. I had a lot of fun the other day The man in the reception room was a middle-aged, skinny man with a wide, crooked mouth. He is a professor at the Royal Magic Academy, and has been called the best pharmacist in the country. I am thankful for your generous words The concierge who sat on the other side of the desk bowed his head. The angle of the bow was deeper and the duration of the bow was longer than usual, as if it wasnt just a courtesy gesture. (So Thermano-sama rolled a good number, huh? Im saved) The concierge wiped the cold sweat in his heart. It was an accidental encounter that led to the start of Thermanos play. His partner is a woman who eats the first timer that comes her way. She is, in a sense, like a dice. The result of a play with her as a partner could fluctuate greatly from one to six. CH 206.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes So, I was wondering if I could ask her to be my partner again Thermano continued in a whisper while being bashful. Seeing this, the concierge realized that a new problem had arisen. (The light that emits only once in a lifetime when ones lost their first time. Thats why she loves it so much) And Thermano has already lost his shine. She says that she has already earned enough money to live on for the rest of her life. The only reason shes still in the store is because its convenient for her hunt. (If I ask her she will surely shake her head at once. But Thermano-sama seems to be obsessed with her and Im sure he will ask for more the future) He closed his eyes, knitted his brows and thought. The concierge apologized to Thermano, who looked at him expectantly. The truth is, she was the winner of the previous match before the god of business in the Holy City. Therefore, there are some difficult circumstances regarding a rematch Both of Thermanos eyes, and his crooked mouth, are opened wide. The god of business presides over trading. The match before God in the Holy City, where the main shrine is located, is a special match even among the many A-class tournaments. Even his student, who is the top player in this store, had a hard time and ended up in second place. .No, to think that you were so thoughtful of me. Despite not knowing anything, I apologize A middle-aged man with a crooked mouth hung his head while putting his hands on his knees. The store prepared a winner of one of the four grand tournament for my sake He could not have asked for more special treatment than this. Termanno felt deeply content, but at the same time ashamed of his casual offer. He was aware that it was too much to ask. The concierge, relieved that he had given up, made a proposal. However, even though we are the last of the three, we are still one of the three big families. We are confident in the quality and variety of our girls. Would you please let us recommend someone else for you? Confirming Thermanos nod, he continued. Then, would you please tell me your favorite way to play? For a moment, Thermano had a puzzled expression on his face. But after letting out one deep breath, a word escaped from his crooked mouth. I see, its impossible to reach the desired target without the right information. That should be obvious, huh? As a potion researcher, he must have had some thoughts on the matter. He looked around in the reception room where there were only two of us, then leaned forward and spoke in a whisper. ..I see. I understand A short while after listening to his explanation. He likes to be led aggressively by a woman who seems cold. Thats how the concierge understood it. (Now then, who should I appoint?) Because he just graduated from his virginity, his combat power is still at the bottom. With this information about Thermano in mind, he flipped through the thick illustrated book in his mind. On a certain page, his finger stopped. (How about this girl? Shes not exactly cold, but shes pretty close to the direction of his preferred play style) At first glance, she seems scary, but she is aggressive in her play. This should be enough to meet his requirements. And the best thing about her is that she is very caring. She will be able to guide a middle-aged man who has just peeled off his skin after graduation without hurting him. (Im sure he and the headmaster have a lot of things in common) With absolute confidence, the concierge told him her name. *** The time is ten minutes later, and the place moves from the reception room to the playroom on the second floor. Thermano sits on the sofa in his casual clothes. He looked up at the woman standing in front of him and was more than a little frightened. (Rather than cold, shes more like a violent type) She has a wild short haircut and a boyish vibe. She is wearing a miniskirt that looks like a school uniform, and there is no smile on her face. Ever since we entered the room together, she has been looking down at him with a glaring gaze. We also didnt have any particular conversation the entire time. Hmph When she saw me looking down because I can no longer bear it, she sniffed at me like I was an idiot. When she got down on one knee while fluttering the hem of her miniskirt, she looked up at me menacingly this time. (Scarry) Thats how I honestly feel. The eyebrows bent into a letter and the half open mouth. She looked at me from below as if she was trying to pick a fight with me. Having lived my life shuttling between school and my workshop, I have no tolerance for this kind of thing. My body trembled unconsciously. Well, I guess thats to be expected with me as your opponent Seeing this, the violent woman smiled broadly and said to herself. Her mouth slackened and the corners of her eyes lowered slightly. It looked as if she was happy or pleased. Hey, you. Youre not used to women at all, dont you? My heart rate jumped as she hit the bullseye. The violent woman smirked and unbuttoned her collar further and opened her one kneeling leg slightly. Even though youre scared, your gaze been going back and forth staring at these places for a while now, ya know? Her cleavage peeked through the gap in her shirt and the inside of her miniskirt that was slightly exposed. Despite the fear, I couldnt help but look at them. It seemed that I had been completely discovered. Its nothing bad. After all, the one in front of you is this me The violent woman stood up and turned away after saying Cant be helped. She then drops her ass on my lap. (Uwah!) A sudden weight of a woman was added to my lap. I was surprised, but the violent woman didnt seem to care. Its best to get used to it first. Rub it in all ya want She only turned her head to look at me and put her hands on her hips as she stretched her chest. When I was surprised and unable to do anything, she distorted her face as if threatening me. Haa? What, youre not satisfied with me? Having absolutely no such problem, I nervously reached my hands out from under her armpits. I put my palms on the plump twin mounds from the top of her shirt. I began to rub them as she urged me to with her chin. At first I was hesitant, but gradually I began to massage them, opening and closing my hands as I pleased. Urk! Stifled breath that she occasionally leaked out. As I was excited by this, I kept toying with it. (Never in my life have I rubbed these things so freely) There were warnings like, Youre putting too much force and Dont hold back, its okay to put more strength into it. But they dont sound too restrictive to constrain my actions. I obeyed her words and moved my hands without thinking. That place is still too early! When I reached my right hand up to her thigh, I was slapped and shouted at. I hurriedly withdrew my hand and returned it to her chest. (Hm?) I dont know how much time has passed since then. The violent woman leaned against me and put her weight on me. Her chin was up, and her head, which had been in front of me, was now beside me. I glanced down at my thighs and saw that her legs, which had been closed earlier, were now slightly open. (How about now?) My right hand nervously reaches out to her thigh. There seems to be no sign that shes angry. I boldly slid it deeper into her skirt. AhnC!? With a seductive voice, the violent womans back tensed up. What I felt on the belly of my finger that traced over her underwear was definitely a tropical atmosphere. (A little more) Deep in the rainforest. Just as I was about to step my middle finger out to explore it, I was grabbed by my right wrist. Ya seem to have quite gotten used to it. With this, I guess we can go to the next level now Her flushed cheeks and feverish eyes. She is violent, but has the glamour of a female warrior. The violent woman stood up, staggered, turned to me, crouched down, and pulled down my pants. She then exposes my wizards staff to the air. It seems its not just your mouth thats crooked The violent woman looks at the staff sullenly. She then begins stroking it with her fingers as she starts questioning me. Looking at how it bent, youre right-handed, arent you? Moreover, it seems you have been using it by yourself pretty often As expected of a professional, the guesses she made based on her observations were accurate. The violent woman called out to me as I looked down with a burning desire. Have confidence, this shape is quite a weapon. And the size is pretty good too This might be too tough for someone else besides me. The sound of her voice when she said that was gentle and uncharacteristic of the violent woman. She then climbs onto the bed, lies down on her back with her clothes on, and opens her mouth, inviting me to join her. Try doing whatever you want to me from the moment you undress to finish. Just one experience makes all the difference Having been told so far, I noticed my misunderstanding. The violent woman speaks and acts like someone violent, but she does not do whatever she pleases. Knowing that Im not used to it, shes taking the lead to let me gain experience. Ill leave it up to ya whether you want to take your clothes off or not. Whats important is that ya do whatever ya want, however ya like it The tone of her voice was still the same, but the impression I got was different now that my view towards her changed. Now I felt that she was like a teacher, or even a senior. (Thank you very much, senior) I climbed on the bed while thanking her in my heart. Then I reached out for the button on my seniors shirt with my trembling hands. *** An hour later, Senior and I are lying down on the same pillow. You passed. It wasnt bad at all Senior says as the tips of our noses touch each other. Its the result of the strict guidance of the scary Senior When I replied as such, Seniors eyes widened a little. Scaryhuh? Well, it cant be helped I rubbed the base of my nose with my index finger to hide my embarrassed smile. There is no particular reaction to the word Senior. Probably, its something that is already said by people other than me. Will it be alright to do it again with you next time? The senior nodded while hiding a big smile on her face. It seems she was quite happy to be regarded as someone of higher position. To me, that was natural though. Course it is, youre still a little unreliable. Ill keep you company until you can make me scream with your curved staff In this way, I became a regular customer of Jayanne. CH 207.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Winter was approaching the royal capital The sun was setting surprisingly early. It is almost mid-afternoon now, but it will be dark in a couple of hours. Tauros house, located on the northern edge of downtown. The shadows of the tree in the forest-like garden on the roof had already begun to grow long. (It came back to its former length) In the center of the pond, a turtle was mumbling to itself under the shade of the tree. The turtle was about 20 centimeters long, and its eyes were fixed on its own tail. After moving it from side to side, it slapped its tail on the surface of the water. (Its completely healed) It didnt feel any flaws. (All the scratches on the shell are also gone) It turned its head back to the front and submerged itself under the water up to its eyes. Then it thought about its late friend. The human sorcerer who it allowed to live on its back. He was a man who had mastered all kinds of high level magic and was said to be the best magician in the world at the time. It wondered if he could have healed its wounds like this. (It wouldve been difficult) He has never tried it. It never asked for treatment, and its friend had never offered to do it either. It had even forgotten that it had a scar. It must be not surprising that it didnt notice it. (His magic didnt emit light) When the Lord of this land healed him, his entire body was enveloped in a red light. It is a sign that it was magic beyond high rank. Its size was only about 20 centimeters long when it was here, but its original size was around 200 meters. It would be impossible to erase the scars on its entire body with ordinary magic power. (Fumu) Its late friend has made friends with the humanoid creatures that lived in the forest and lent them his strength. (Shouldnt it be fine now?) Looking back at it, it was a long time ago. If it were a human race, it would have taken more than a dozen generations. It has places it wants to go and food it wants to eat, unlike back then. It also has people it wants to talk to. (How ironic) The things that you want will only increase as your remaining life becomes shorter. The thought of this made it shrug its shoulders slightly. But thats only when it looked at it from the perspective of its own species. Compared to the human race, it still had a long life ahead of it. (Now then, I guess I should find the head of the kin) In order to live the rest of his life the way he wanted, he swam out to the medicinal tree. *** I finished my shopping and returned home. I bought some confectioneries, coffee beans, and tea leaves. I grind the beans and make a coffee. The tool I used was a siphon. But its not a simple flask attached to the top and bottom. Its made of a curved glass tube that looks like it would be very hard to wash. Ignite I put my hand on the magic circle in the kitchen and chanted. Im not a magician, but I still can use magic tools. Well, Ive been here for almost a year now If it were a high school student, it is about the same period of time that they can study abroad and come back fluent in English. It shows how much Ive grown. Oh, its boiling already. Its fast as always This is actually not a tool that should be used for making coffee. It is used by pharmacists to make potions. As I call myself a pharmacist, I need at least one essential tool. Thats why I bought it instead of interior decoration. Still, what did they mean when they said it tastes better when brewed with this thing? I wonder if brewer for commercial use has a different flavor It might be because it could keep the aroma and richness without letting it escape. By the way, I also use this to brew my tea. To add to that, its easier to clean than it looks. As expected a tool made for work, its made with consideration for easy maintenance. .What a nice fragrance I enjoyed black coffee while looking at the garden forest. Then I received a call from the head of my kin, the one in charge of managing the garden forest. What is it? I replied while smelling the fragrance under my chin. Our bond is so deep that even if our voices cant reach each other at this distance, we can still have a conversation. You want me to come to the garden pond? All right, but let me finish my drink first After a short while, I went outside. My family members were already there to greet me. As I was told, I put Imosuke on my shoulder and walked through the garden forest with Dangorou leading the way. Neither of the two animals wore their eye patch or spine armor today. I thought they might have gotten bored with it, but I guess not. It seems that Imosuke and Dangorou have their own time, place, and occasion to wear it. Zaratan wants to be one of my familiars? Imosuke nodded. I had invited him once before, but he was hesitating. It seems he had changed his mind. As expected, helping it to heal his injury the other day must have helped him come to a decision, huh His tattered tail and scarred shell, which I healed with a B-rank cure injury magic. What? He understands how great I am, you say? As expected of the head of my kin, his talk was very entertaining. I was flattered, and I laughed pleasantly. You sure get it dont you Imosuke-kun? You really have good eyes on you While we were enjoying such conversations, we arrived at the edge of the pond. Zaratan was already waiting on the shore. I lowered Imosuke to the ground and asked him. When ones become a member of our family, I will be able to talk to them directly, right? The caterpillar shakes its head up and down. It is said that once the mental path is connected, it will make it easier to communicate. I squatted down and called out to the turtle. Um, I take it youre fine being one of our family, right? After Imosukes interpretation, the turtle nodded his head. I held out the pinky finger of my right hand and continued to speak. Best regards from now on too, Zaratan Zaratan put out one of his paws and touched the tip of my pinky finger. I could somehow sense that he says, Likewise. Eh? Thats it? He already became our family member? Imosuke said that the contract was now complete. It was pretty simple, but when I think about it, it was the same with Dangorou. I think all I did was say, I accept you as my family. Well, since were all here, why dont we all have a chat? Im sitting on the ground, with Imosuke and Dangorou on my lap. While Zaratan remains at the shore in front of me. We exchange idle talk about the garden forest. This will help deepen our interaction and spiritual path. As expected of a powerful spirit beast. We are soon able to have somewhat proper conversations. Hm? What is it? I sensed that Zaratan wanted to ask me something, so I told him not to be reserved. The turtle stared straight at me from below. What is a skewering whirlwind? Silence filled the air around us. A winter wind blew through the garden forest, lightly blowing up the fallen leaves. .How did you know that? A pilot of the kingdoms knight order and a member of the Adult Gourmet Club. I asked him back as the face of the slightly unattractive perverted macho floated in my mind. Where in the world was the connection between Zaratan and Corneal? The answer soon came from a different direction. Skewering whirlwind! Skewering whirlwind! Imosuke and Dangorou moves while saying this. They seem to have reacted to the words Skewering whirlwind and are starting to chase each other between me and Zaratan. There is no doubt that Zaratan knows about this because of these two guys. (How the hell am I supposed to explain this?) They must be trying to catch each others butt, the two animals formed a circle on the ground. As I stared at them, my thoughts wandered. Its my best friends nickname, and its also the name of his special move I turned my gaze back at the turtle and answered honestly. Zaratan took his gaze off of me and shifted it to the Imosuke and Dangorou who were still moving around. Special move It seems like he was pondering something. Reverse rotation! A fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly and a dung beetle, both of them then turning to move counterclockwise. Both of them were slow, so they didnt make much of a circle. In the end, there were no more questions from Zaratan. Like this, I welcomed a new family member. CH 207.2 Here, the stage moves from the royal capital straight to the east. There is a religious nation, the eastern country. Hey, are you really okay? A young man with a worried look on his face leads his staggering friend by the hand into the cathedral. There was not a single chair in the large space with a carpet covering the entire floor. There were already many people there, but the two of them managed to find a spot and sat down on their knees. Somehow, yeah, it was really dangerous this year The young man who answers is tightly blindfolded. He was being led by the hand and staggered because he could not see his surroundings. Its getting more and more awful every year. Its the opposite of me. I envy you, honestly When told as such, the blindfolded young man looked embarrassed, yet somewhat proud. However, he immediately felt concern for his friend and apologized. Im really sorry for bothering you like this Dont worry about it. I did it so you can get closer to God Todays Mass is the most important of the year because it marks the end of the month of Maladan. The reason why the young man was wearing a blindfold was to keep women out of his sight. Otherwise, he might burst with suppressed desire. Damn it, the womens voice are echoing The blindfolded young man holding his ears with both hands. He must really be on the verge of his limit. Fortunately, the noise of the people filling the cathedral was quickly subsiding. A large double door at the entrance they came from. The figure of the fat archbishop appeared there Your Eminence, the Archbishop Amidst the chatter that leaked from both sides of the aisle, the Archbishop walked straight to the stage at the back of the main sanctuary. The carpet was long and the sound of his footsteps was almost nonexistent. The only sound was the voices of the choir that had begun to sing on both wings of the stage. (Hup!) The stage at the back of the cathedral was raised one level. Behind the choir, priests and nuns were lining up without any gaps. The altar was set up further above the stage, towering high like a Bon Odori* tower. The archbishop struggles to climb the rope ladder and reach the altar. And while sweating on his forehead, he rolled up the rope ladder himself. (*TL Note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival) (Fuu) The Archbishop wipes his forehead with a purple sash that hangs from his neck and looks around the cathedral. It is filled with believers kneeling on the floor. The eastern country is a monotheistic religion, so the believers are the people. A similar scene can be seen in every church in the country. (I guess its time to get this started) The little girls on both sides of the altar are singing their hearts out. After waiting for them to finish, he speaks to the believers. For this one month, I have forbidden everyone to have any kind of intercourse with men or women, or even to do anything on your own. It must have been really hard for all of you In the crowd, the boys shook their heads vertically. However, this has two major purposes. The first is to learn patience After taking a breath, he continued. The other is to learn to be grateful The desire is suppressed and the pressure is increased. Eventually, it breaks down the walls of ones mind The face, the style, the age. The obsession with such trivial things disappears, even if only temporarily. Now that Maladan is over, what you have in mind should be a deep appreciation for the opposite sex The people gathered in the cathedral were like a bow that had been pulled to the limit, so to speak. Anything is fine as long as its of the opposite sex Theyre probably in such a state already. When the arrow is released, all that remains in their heart would be great satisfaction and gratitude. The Archbishop knew this well from experience. God created man and woman according to his own image The Archbishop shifts the topic to a biblical verse. Therefore, we are incomplete. Only when a man and a woman are united can we be complete With a stained glass window as the background, he continued to talk cheerfully. Despite his fat frame, he seemed almost divine. Gods thoughts and will are difficult for us, imperfect as we are, to understand. But what about when we are perfect? Will we be able to perceive, even if only slightly? Then he took a deep breath and swallowed his saliva to moisten his throat. We are human beings, and therefore, the time we have to be perfect is short. To improve the quality of the time we have is what we should aim for He leaned forward with a force in his voice as he watched over the audience that quietly listened to him. Today, as we continue to endure, we will reach greater heights. And the time it takes to come back will be longer than usual. I hope you will keep that in mind and deepen your understanding of these teachings! The Archbishop let out a deep breath and his expression relaxed. Well, thats all I have to say. We will now begin the Communion Rite. Choir, please begin praying Boys and girls in nuns uniforms on stage. They folded their hands in front of their chests and sang their words to the melody. DDWhen you pray alone, you must avoid being seen. Lock your door if you can, but if you cannot, be aware of your surroundings. Especially your familyDD As they prayed, the excitement and enthusiasm in the cathedral gradually increased. When the singing was finished, the communion rite would begin. The sound of the believers gulping down their saliva could still be heard even from high above the altar. Shes mineeeeeee!* Hes mineeeeeee* Immediately after the choir shut their mouths, the believers scrambled to the stage. Kicking down those around them, they attacked the choir one after another. The girl was pinned down by a young man, and the boy by a young woman. They were followed by middle-aged and old men with inferior physical strength. (Its spectacular, as always) Believers attacking and being attacked by each other. The Archbishop squinted with satisfaction as he watched them. There is no doubt that mutual understanding has deepened. (The wave has even reached the far end of the stage) When he looked at them, he could see their followers spilling out. They looked like a bunch of zombies. The priests and nuns had trained and honed their skills. But they were no match before the power of numbers. The line was quickly broken and they were swallowed up. The only one who was safe inside the cathedral was the archbishop, who had used a rope ladder to climb up to the altar and pull the ladder up. (Getting along with each other is indeed a beautiful thing) The priest with pheromone chest hair disappears in the middle of a turbulent stream of middle-aged women. The job-hunting college girl nun surrounded by a group of old men with big bellies. She is already sandwiched between them and keeps letting out sweet screams. The cathedral swirled with gratitude to God. The altar standing high in the midst of it was like a ship in a stormy sea. (O God, we thank you for blessing us with this year!) There were events that made him want to cover his eyes, such as the massacre by the self-proclaimed sage. It is hard to say that this year was a good year. But it was not the worst year either. If you look at history, there are many worse years than this one. (May next year be better than this year) The archbishop knelt down and prayed to heaven. CH 208.1 Awoke is a small city located in the southwestern part of the kingdom. It is two days ride by regular carriage straight west from the royal capital. Youre surprised too arent you? The name of this store was Elsailles. In the waiting room behind the platform, a woman was talking to her right arm. Sticking out its tongue was a black snake. It was coiled between her elbow and wrist, leaning its sickle toward her. I didnt know there was a battle between knights in the giant hole in the south A woman with the perfected beauty of a mannequin lets out a small breath as she says this. She is Elder. She is the one who has been reigning at the top of the Elsailles platform for many years. That wasnt her real name, by the way. Her real face is hidden under a thick layer of makeup. Reminding him of an Elder Lich, Tauro named her like this in his mind. To think that something like that is happening, even I was surprised you know? She seemed to be having a conversation with the snake, but the only sound in the room was Elders voice. This black snake, about fifty centimeters long, was her spirit beast. Therefore, the snake was conveying its thoughts in the form of telekinesis. A massive golems outbreak caused by a magic eruption. I thought that was all there was to it Earlier, Elder had felt an earthquake-like vibration in the direction south of Awoke. She became suspicious and dispatched her own spirit beast to investigate the situation. So youre sure it was the elven Knights who fought the imperial Knights? The crow snake bows its head once and opens its mouth to reveal its fangs. Getting an answer, the corners of her mouth hang up in laughter. (The Knights of the elves left their village? And then they show up in front of the humans? Thats really something) Elder almost breaks her makeup and hurriedly suppresses her expression. However, she raises her eyebrows at the next piece of information. What? The Elven Knight escaped after getting sniped from atop of a rocky mountain? When she asks about the details, it says that one or two of the Knights had been killed by attack magic. It was an unbelievable story for Elder who knew the strength of the elven Knights. Is that so? You know nothing anymore than this, huh The crow snake shook its head from side to side apologetically. It was hiding in a hole, so he couldnt see the rocky mountain well. While imagining the situation, she let her thoughts wander. (Its probably another elf. I wonder if theres been a disagreement between them) If thats the case, then its even better. She has survived all this time just by the thought of not wanting to die. But now, a turning point may be coming. (It sure gets more interesting, isnt it?) Her mouth hangs even higher. This time, as if she couldnt hold it anymore, a diagonal crack appeared on both sides of her face. The powder from her makeup falls to the floor. She then shrugs her shoulders and takes out an expensive looking compact from her bag. Hm? Whats wrong? As she carefully applied the puff, the crow snake poked the back of Elders hand. Noticing this, she nodded lightly. A guest is coming? Okay, thank you The fifty centimeters long black-colored snake, dives under the sofa. Immediately after, there was a knock on the door of the waiting room. You may come in This room was for her exclusive use, no other women came here to take a break. The only people who come here are the store staff or her servants. There is something I need to report The man who appeared was a man in his prime with an angular chin and slightly downcast eyes wearing plain clothes. He was the second-in-command of the Awoke Guards, but the light in his eyes indicated that he was under the influence of Elder. The guards will be raiding this store in a few days (Eh?) What a nonsense, the deputy captain of the guard said in disgust while shaking his head from side to side. He doesnt think hes brainwashed the least bit. Looking at him, a thin crack ran vertically between Elders eyebrows. (Just how, did they find out?) Her brainwashing techniques are strong. With a combination of magic and skillful techniques, it is at a level that can only be countered by high-level cure abnormality status magic. (Did someone use a D-ranked magic or potion? Who in the world would use such a valuable item?) Top of the line product on the market thats rarely available in Awoke. It shouldnt be something that someone would use so easily. (It cant be helped. I can think of the cause later. I have to leave the city first) When you sense danger, hesitation and hopeful thinking can be fatal. Knowing this well enough, she made a decision immediately. However, she did not forget to compliment her servant. Youre so reliable, arent you? She put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek as a thank you. Then she strokes his crotch lightly over his clothes. She pushes the slack-faced servant out of the room with a smile. Then she turns around as her smile disappears and she clicks her tongue sharply. (Even though it was just starting to get interesting) She has set her mind on disappearing. A network of servants she has built up so far. She thought it was regrettable, but she cant trade it with her own safety. On the contrary, she decided to think of it as a good opportunity. (Ive been in this town for quite a while now. Maybe this was a perfect chance to move out) She has a long life span. If she lived in the same place for too long, she would arouse the suspicion of the human around her. She had to move somewhere else eventually. (I wonder where should I go next?) The kingdom is out of the option. In the East, theres the Saintess who can be considered her natural enemy. She is a saint who can freely use a super high level cure status abnormality magic. In the presence of such a being, her brainwashing techniques will be exposed soon. (The Empire, then?) She had once been discovered, and had escaped to this place. But its been a long time since then. It must have all cooled down a long time ago. (If Im going there anyway, maybe I should live near the spirit forest) What came to her mind was a small city to the north of the imperial capital. It was close to the spirit forest. She thought that if there was any movement on the elves side, it would be a good idea to check the situation from nearby. (Landbarn is not a bad choice, but I feel like its too close from here) The reason why the elves came to the giant hole. She has no clue why they did it, so she wants to find out more. Thats what she thought, but as expected, this distance is dangerous. The rumors in Awoke will also reach there soon. By the way, she avoided the imperial capital because the elves have a brothel there. They definitely exist in the capitals of major countries. Heave-ho! She stood from her seat and returned to pick up a basket in the back. The crow snake crawled out from under the couch, expecting a reward. You must be hungry, right? Let me grab you something to eat She took out a snake and dropped it on the floor. It was about twenty centimeters long. Seeing the black snake, it started to move to escape. But the crow snake leaps sharply and instantly bites it in the neck. The snake stopped breathing and the crow snake began to slowly swallow it, head first. It must be delicious huh Elder narrows her eyes and stares at it with a smile. Her spirit beast is a snake eater. After that, she left early and went back to her luxury home and started preparing to move-out. CH 208.2 A few days later, the guards raided Elsailles. Dont move! They jump into the playroom and shout to the men and women that were in the middle of a joint task. The men and women were torn apart like ripping up a log, and instructed them to gather in the lobby. This is how they were all gathered, but Elder was not among them. Where did she live? The captain of the guard rushes the concierge and quickly sends his men. But she had already pulled away and disappeared. She ran away huh The number one woman in Elsailles was the most suspicious. The captain of the guards expression was bitter as he could not catch said woman. At any rate, everyone present, from the employees to the customers, was investigated. What they found out was a horrible fact. What the hell is this! It was no wonder the captain of the guard shouted. Many of the customers had fallen into abnormal states. Moreover, the power was so strong that it required a D-ranked means of curing status abnormality. Lesser salamander!? The captain of the guard stares at the sky with a stunned expression. The only thing that comes to his mind is the matter with Robust who are praised as the best adventurers in the kingdom. Last year, they had defeated a lesser salamander in the mines and returned to the royal capital in triumph. But after that, they suffered from burns that kept getting worse. The cause is a curse called Serious Burn. It must have been cast by the lesser salamander That was the report from the Royal Magic Academy, which was in charge of the investigation. To lift the curse, it was said that they require a D-rank or higher cure status abnormality recovery magic. Everyone at the time was horrified by the ferocity of the curse. We have to save our saviors! The countrys leading magicians responded to the call, and the merchant guild gathered up the potions. As a result, they managed to save everyones lives. (The strength this time is comparable to that time, moreover, there are more number of victims this time) The captain of the guard could not stop his body from trembling. The country is in danger! Contact the royal capital immediately! He immediately sent a messenger to deal with the unparalleled large-scale brainwashing incident that had occurred. *** At the time when the messenger who left Awoke was driving his golem horse with clenched teeth. In the Knights hangar near the eastern gate of the royal capital, two men were standing side by side, looking up at the Old Lady. I wonder if you have any good ideas? The skinny young man raises his eyebrows at my question. Strengthening the Old Lady, is it? The one with his arms folded and a sullen expression on his face was the herbivore mechanic. I couldnt come up with an idea on my own, so I gave up and consulted a professional. Of course, Im still not going to reveal the Akashic Magic, which was lent to me by the stone statue. It was to fight against the elven Knights right? The herbivore mechanic said with a sigh. That would be difficult. I think the only way would be to develop your strengths instead, Tauro-san Developing my strengths. That means shooting attack magic from even farther away and with more power, and escaping faster than the elven Knights. Isnt the problem here lies on the pilot rather than the Knight? This requires a great deal of magic power and the ability to manipulate magic to handle it. It was certainly not a problem that lies on the Knights side, but on the pilots side. There is also a way to increase efficiency by using auxiliary magic circles. But somehow that doesnt seem to work for you, Tauro-san It must have reminded him of my close combat battle with the Heavy Stone Golem in the mountains. The herbivore mechanic shrugged his shoulders. The auxiliary magic circle that had become an obstacle to the flow due to the excessive amount of magic power. That time I almost died from lack of power. (I have a lot of magic power, but the Knight cant hold it. I cant really say that, can I?) Fortunately, the herbivore mechanic believed that Im a human being with the same amount of magic power as an elf. Actually, its even better than that Im sure there would be an uproar if I said such a thing. A chill ran down my spine as I remembered the way he had looked at me when he suspected I was an elf. Can you give me some time? Ill give it some more thought The herbivore mechanic sees me stiffen up and says comfortingly. Here, we decided to take a break. (Still, its really big when you see it indoors, huh) Sitting on a repurposed wooden box, I look up at the Old Lady while sipping coffee from a mug. She is about seventeen meters tall, with the appearance of a Western-style armor. Her chest armor is open at the top, slightly revealing the pilots seat at the lung level. As a B-class knight, she is rather small and slender. Thats why shes called a Lady, but she has an overwhelming presence in the hangar. By the way, Tauro-san. Im really thankful for coming to the wedding party the other day He called out to me and I turned my gaze from the Old lady to the herbivore mechanic. I was really saved. If Tauro-san hadnt come, it will be our loss I was invited to his sisters wedding party because of the balance of power among the relatives. Apparently my title of a pilot seemed to be the highest among the invited guests. No, no, Im glad I could be of help I replied, and the herbivore mechanic added with a troubled look on his face. Actually my sister asked me to do something for her. She want to introduce Tauro-san to a friend I will politely refuse! The herbivore mechanic smiled at me as I gave him an instant reply. It seems that he knew, but still asked anyway. You were chased around at the party after all I guess she must have been provoked by her friends marriage. I kept getting approached by the butcher girl, the grocery girl, and the liquor store girl. The only reason for this is because I am a pilot. This was the end of the conversation as the herbivore mechanic brought up another topic. Have you ever wanted to work in a brothel, Tauro-san?With Doctor Slimes skills, youll be sought after for part-time work When I asked him why he suddenly asked me about it, he told me that it was his fathers dream job. Indeed, in this world, the status of women working in brothels is high. Even in the mid-range brothels, they are on par with actresses, idols, and broadcasters. And if thats the case for women prostitutes, so it must be the same for men. I mean, you cant choose your partner when youre working, can you? For me, I think its better to pay the woman of your choice to play with you To be honest, I dont have trouble with money. And my social status is good enough. There is no need for me to sit on the platform and aim for the top. Nodding his head in agreement, the herbivore mechanic asked another question. Then, how about a tuner? A tuner? When I asked him about the unfamiliar words, he began to explain with a proud face. Apparently, this was also the career her father wanted to have. He must have had many opportunities to talk with his father during the event of his sisters marriage. They are those who teach the women who work in a brothel. They teach them techniques and develop newcomers Hou? They say that if you become a first-class tuner, you can travel around the world. Im sure thats because you will be invited from every brothel in the world That sounds like a lot of fun. A job to create your own seasoning and having many people taste it. My father said it was a mans dream come true I fell silent. I had never even imagined that such a profession existed. .That sounds wonderful How wonderful indeed We nodded at each other. Its a different world, and you only live once. Its good to travel and interact with women. Besides, Im sure Ill reach my physical limit sooner or later. When that time comes, I might as well move from the consumer side to the supplier side. Im sure my experience and skills will come in handy. (Its not in the foreseeable future, though, with Imosuke and the others and the garden forest) A long-lived turtle who knows a lot about things has also just joined us. It might be a good idea to consult them sometime soon (Next time, lets analyze senseis Guillotine) Enjoy and learn. Depending on the intentions of the person who goes to the brothel, it can change into a place of entertainment, or learning, and training. I was amazed at how deep this was. CH 209 In the northern part of the Ost continent, Spirit forest spreads with the world tree as its center. I wonder why is it so warm and comfortable here when its so far in the north? A human magician who once visited the forest left a note about his amazement in his journal. Intrigued, he investigated, and later came up with a theory. It must be because of the spirits Raw magical power is food for the spirits. In addition to the four great spirits of earth, water, fire, and wind, there are many other spirits gathered here. As a result of them restraining each other, this place has become a place where it is not too hot or too cold, and where a gentle breeze blows through. Clean water and rich earth. These must also exist for the same reason. How wonderful, this is a natures miracle He likes it so much that he starts living by the lake in the forest. It was shortly after that that he made the acquaintance of a giant turtle. Why didnt the elves try to get rid of him as a human? Was it because they were afraid of the turtle, a powerful spirit beast? Or maybe it was because they recognized him as a skilled magician? No one knows for sure. Whichever it was, it was a story from a long time ago. *** And now, in a plain to the south of the spirit forest. Two armored figures were standing there, unshaken by the strong winds. If we were to build a checkpoint, it would be around here One of them, clad in crimson armor, looks around with folded arms and speaks. The sound of its voice is very artificial. It was no wonder. Because this shadow was not of a human, but a Knight. A Knight is a humanoid golem. It was eighteen meters tall, with a person sitting inside its chest and controlling it. There was nothing to compare it to in this sparsely vegetated plain. But if we had been in the city, we would have been able to understand how enormous it was. Dont you think its a little bit too far to the back? The one who spoke next was a woman with a husky voice. It was the new lord of the land, the beautiful viscountess. The crimson knight was slender, but had a noticeable bulge around its chest and waist. This was a sign that this Knight was an A-grade knight. Its quite a bit closer to the city than the border. But if were going to be on the lookout for long-ranged magic attacks, well need to be at least this far away A B-class Knight standing diagonally behind her replies while staring at the spirit forest in the north. The elves have no interest in anything other than the spirit forest. Therefore, the border was regarded as the boundary between the forest and the plains. With this much visibility, there will be nowhere for them to hide. If they do shows themselves and starts attacking us, well, well deal with that when it happens The beautiful viscountess looks back at the crimson Knight and says coquettishly in the cockpit. She is planning to set up a defense line here. At the same time, she was going to carry out the same inspections that had been carried out at the entrance to the city on the highway. Well then, lets begin to work at once A thin man with an old looking face nods to the B-class Knight. This unhappy-looking pilot is the second-in-command of the beautiful viscountess. Okay, next is the location of the lookout post The mature viscountess uttered, and walked towards the nearby hills. To the south was the central city of the territory. The size was probably standard for a small regional city. But the small town in the northeast that she had ruled before. It was much bigger compared to that. (I thought I was going to sink, and was prepared for it but, to think I will get such a big role instead) The adjutant thought as he looked at his superiors Knights ample butt that was swaying from side to side. (This is my last chance. I will have to pull myself together) He let out a deep breath and made his own B-class Knight follow the crimson knight. *** The stage moves to the spirit forest, a little north of the border town in the northern part of the empire. Inside a large hollow-part at the base of the world tree. It is a large space with rows and rows of bookshelves several dozen meters high. A suspension bridge connects the bookshelves to each other. This is the Great Library of the elven village. It is an important place where knowledge and memories are stored. (There must be something) A fat high elf is sitting on one of the suspension bridges. He flipped through the pages of a thick history book. What he was researching is the events after the Bloodless Revolution. Incidentally, the Bloodless Revolution is the reason why the elves shifted from a monarchy to a parliamentary system. It was a revolution that took place without a drop of blood being shed. It was a sign of how high the quality of their people was, and they were proud of it. (The royal family that survived the revolution. If they exist, they shouldve left a mark in the history arent they?) If theres a harsh struggle, it would not have been surprising if it had been recorded. Or so the fat high elf was thinking and continued to investigate day after day. (Hm?) After finishing reading the history of the elves, the fat high elf was flipping through the History and Incidents of the Empire of the human race. He found a description that caught his attention and stopped his hand. (A massive brainwashing incident in a small city of the Empire?) It happened a few decades after the bloodless revolution hundreds of years ago. And it takes place in a certain brothel. Many male customers have been contributing money and goods for years. (It is a common practice of the elves to brainwash their customers in brothels. But there is no record of this incident in the elven village) In other words, in doesnt involve the elven village What was also noteworthy was the strength of the brainwashing technique. It is said that it required an E or D ranked cure status abnormality spell or something similar to that in order to lift it. Most of the techniques used in elven brothels can be lifted with an F rank. Its clearly abnormal when you think about it. (It is impossible for a human being to have this kind of power. Even for the elves, its impossible if theyre not a special elf) The royal family is superior to the general elves population in terms of magical power. Just being born into that bloodline is enough to be recognized as a High Elf. Its not so strange to think that such a powerful technique was performed by a survivor of the royal family. (Someone of royal blood had survived. There should be no problem to assume as such) Feeling that his prediction was correct, he nodded in satisfaction and stood up. The strong shaking on his feet reminded him that he was now on a suspension bridge. (It seems that I was too focused) This is the top level of the bookshelf. He wouldnt go unscathed if he fell, and even his life would be in danger if the book he dropped hit him. He looked at the floor far below with a cold sweat running down his face, and hugged the book he was holding to his chest. (But unfortunately, the trace of their whereabouts after the incident is unknown) He regained his composure and continued his thoughts. The human race had failed to catch the culprit. They have disappeared somewhere with a large amount of money and goods in their possession. (If it had been me, I would have moved places and continued doing what I was doing there) Is there a similar case somewhere else? In order to find out about it, he needs to find a new book. The fat high elf walked fearlessly over the suspension bridge to the history section of the human race. *** Some time has passed, and the stage returns to the northern city of the empire. The lords mansion that stood facing the central square. A pilot knocked on the door of her office. Ive come to report The middle-aged man who was allowed to enter the room was startled for a moment and hurriedly looked away. He looked away for a moment, because the new lord of the mansion was holding a cup of coffee in her hand, with her legs crossed high in the air. What is it? A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, distorting the thin lines of her cheeks. She deliberately crossed her legs as she looked at the pilot. Part of the female pilots uniform was a tight skirt, and hers was slightly shorter than the norm. Even though it was winter, she was not wearing tights, showing her bare thighs. Her eyes narrowed as she felt a gaze that directed to the back of her thighs. A group of wagons was caught at the checkpoint. They seem to have come from the Spirit Forest The mature viscount put her cup of coffee and looked at the adjutant. He urges the pilot to continue and listen to the details. The things they brought with them is trash, you say? Her husky voice echoed in the room. There were six carts pulled by large golem horses, and they were filled with miscellaneous waste. There was no other way to describe it than garbage. Alright, I will go there right away The mature viscount gets up from her seat and rushes to her beloved Knight. The old-looking adjutant and a middle-aged man follow her. A crimson A-class Knight, the adjutants plain B-class Knight, and one unattractive C-class Knight. It didnt take long for the three knights to arrive at the checkpoint. Now then, can you explain to me? In the tent of the checkpoint, the old, skinny adjutant asks. Pulled up in front of them was a couple who were leading the group of wagons. Its a little early to be calling them old. So you take the waste from the elven villages and dispose it here? The adjutant groaned as he listened to the story. Apparently, the couple had been doing it for a living for many years. They seemed to have a guilty look on their faces. Where have you been taking them? Tell me The man and woman couple shrug their shoulders at the sound of the mature viscountess voice, which sounds lower than usual. They seemed to have given up and began to talk in a whisper. They said that they had dumped them in a valley a little further on. Lead the way. Now The couple is forced into a small golem carriage in the checkpoint, accompanied by a soldier. Accompanied by three Knights, the golem wagon arrived at a small valley over a small mountain from the northern city. This is the smell is awful The mature viscount nodded at the external sound system of her adjutant. I thought the air quality was bad in this town, so this was the cause, huh Piles of garbage fill the valley. Perhaps to reduce its volume, there is a debris of garbage that has been set on fire. It seemed to be still smoldering in the depths, and although there were no flames to be seen, white smoke was rising from various places. Theres also some weird colored water seeping out of it The middle-aged man said and frowned. His C-class Knight gazes at a stream, with primary colored green and blue water flowing in the distance. Hearing the external sound system emitted by the Knight, the couple in the carriage paled. Just like the way they were in the tent earlier they seemed to be aware of the fact that they were polluting the air and water. (This is our fault too for not noticing this) The mature viscount thinks with her arms crossed. Instead of going in and out of the city to trade, they just throw it away midway and turn back. She never thought that there was such a business. (Anyhow, we must not allow anymore of this) She frowned and clicked her tongue. With that many big golem wagons, it would take a lot of manpower to lift and unload the cargo. If we take away their jobs, there will be many people whose lives will be affected. Aside from the couple, the people who were working for them were not to blame. How about we hire that wagon and manpower ourselves? We can use them to transport materials for the construction of the Knights quarters As if reading her mind, her adjutant made a suggestion. As expected of someone who had been supporting the mature viscount for many years. A look that seems older than his age and has an impression of being unhappy. This was probably the result of the many hardships he had gone through. That sounds like a good idea, lets do that The new lord of a northern city came to a decision. The valley in the north of the empire and the elven village. The group of large golem carriages that had been regularly traveling between the two were thus disbanded without returning to where they had come from. *** The stage moves from the northern city to the far southeast. In the royal capital of the kingdom, a three-story building located on the northern outskirts of its downtown. I was sitting on the floor in my living room at home, looking at Imosuke in front of me. The head of my familiar was now lying on a bath towel on the floor, curled up in a ball. He was probably asleep. (Fumu) I was the only one here. Zaratan, our new family member, swam out to the center of the pond. And Dangorou dove under the ground, apparently to tend to the soil. (The caterpillar is an optimized form for storing nutrients) If it grows well, it will probably become a pupa. And after that, it should turn into an adult. (However, hes a spirit beast. Maybe his appearance will always be like this) Leaving that possibility aside, Im making a guess based on my knowledge of my previous life. (Judging by the shape, he might turn into a swallowtail butterfly) Imoske flapping his large wings and soared through the air. I nodded quietly while picturing this scene in my mind. (And the butterfly is an optimized form for leaving offspring) They use their beautiful clothes to attract the attention of the opposite sex, and then they mate. Imosuke, if you ever become a butterfly, will you be like, a guy that goes around wooing women? He seems to have woken up, so I call out to him. Butterfly? He tilted his head. He doesnt seem to understand what Im talking about because Ive talked to him so suddenly. Judging from his naive appearance, it seems that he is still far away from adult topics. (But what about after he becomes an adult? Will he be fluttering his fancy wings and mating all over the place, I wonder) When hes tired, he suck on the nectar of some flowers as a nutritional drink. Then they fly away again in search of the opposite sex. As expected from the head of my familiar Always so reliable. I crossed my arms and nodded a number of times. While Imosuke looked up at me curiously. CH 210 A large square in the center of the royal capital. Will the vice-guild master take the lead this year? A small, elderly man sitting buried in a big chair nodded at my words. This man of intelligence and dignity is the guild master of the merchant guild. I call him Goblin jii-chan behind his back, partly because he looks like a goblin. I forgot to invite you but, does Tauro-kun also want to participate? What the guild master talked about was the divine tournament that would be held in the holy city. It was a big event held at the temple of the god of business, who also presided over the business of buying and selling your bodies. Last year, I had gotten a chance to participate in the tournament as a member of the merchant guild, and I gained a lot of experience. Im troubled. I want to see the tournament, but This tournament is one of the Grand Slams. The competition between world-class men and women cant even be described with the word amazing alone. However, Im not sure if I want to participate. The fact that unlike in a brothel, winning means that you dont get to let it out, is a bit The moment you are declared as the winner, you have to leave your opponent as is. Enjoying the play to the end until you finished, something like that is not allowed. That is certainly so, it must be agonizing The guild master showed his agreement with my words. This old man, who is also a goblin on the inside, likes to scatter his seeds. I guess he has his own ideas about that particular rule. Im just going to watch the tournament and visit the temple. That would be great already It just so happens that itll be the vice guild master turn this year. There is already one leader and two contestants, one male and one female that participates. Only these people are invited, so theres no place for me. If thats the case, then your only option is to go there and see for yourself. But even for the tournament next year, it would be difficult to make reservations now Not this year, but next year. I was surprised for a moment, but soon I understood. Although this is a world-famous event, there are not many spectators. From the looks of it, there were probably about a thousand people. It would not have been surprising if it turns out the tickets were more than a platinum. By the way, which brothel will represent us this year? I asked the guild master with interest. For the womens team, it is customary for the three families of the royal capital to compete in the tournament on a rotating basis. Incidentally, it was Jayanne that went there last year. It was Cassabell I think It is the most long-established brothel of the three families of the royal capital. It is a brothel with a high level of tradition and prestige, and is often used for national-level entertainment. The guild master rubbed his chin in thought and continued to speak. One of them is going to go with Sin and Punishment theme. It seems theyre planning to advertise it all over the world The concierge at Jayanne was in a panic, he added with a wicked smile. Sin and Punishment originated in Jayanne. The concierge was worried that if they fell behind in advertising, they would lose their position as the founder. I guess the concierge is worried about that. But I wonder if they can win with that. Wouldnt losing in the first round have the opposite effect? A play that is just beginning to spread in this world. There arent many people yet who can transform pain into joy and be satisfied with it until they climaxed. It seems that even Dr. Slime, the inventor of the idea, doesnt know everything about it The guild leader smirks at me. When I asked him back with a dubious look, he began to explain. To my surprise, it is Plain-chan who will be participating with a whip in her hand. Certainly, shes the most popular queen in Casabel I choked up. Plain-chans selling point is that she is conquerable. If youre strong enough, you can turn the tables on Jo-sama over and over again and make her give in to you. Thats why she has a long line of people who feel that they are close to beating her. That is her from a some time ago, shes still growing even now Her whip attack is said to be more precise, and even for inexperienced people, the first blow will send a sweet electric current running through them. And while the inexperienced person is still confused by the unfamiliar sensation, the tip of the whip will fly once more. It is said that this decides almost every match. After getting sweetly tormented for a long time, it is finished with the heel The heel? The guild master smiles at me when I ask this question. Its the heel of the shoe. A gentle shove in the back, and youll end up awakening to a new world That was indeed a new experience, said the guild master while folding his arms and shaking his head. It seems he had already experienced it. That is..sounds promising, yes It may become the center of attention. If we can make it to the top with this new style, our City of Flowers will become even more famous The guild master smiled happily as he said this. It is my first time hearing it but, apparently, the royal capital is beginning to be called the City of Flowers. The more the city is known, the more it will attract tourists. As someone from the merchant guild, he must be very happy about this. I would have loved to watch the tournament, but it was his turn this time So he said after he finished laughing. I did ask him to switch with me, but he refused. He said he was more experienced than me when it came to Sin and Punishment Santa Claus, naked and whipped, receiving candle service. While imagining this, I look out the window. As expected of the higher-ups of the Kingdom merchant guild, there are many people who have an enterprising spirit. By the way, there is something I would like to ask but The talk came to a stop so I changed the topic. What do you know about the Tunerprofession, guild master? The magic word that has captured my heart ever since the herbivore mechanic told me about it. I would like to know more about it. The petite old man nodded and took a sip of his tea. It seems youre pretty interested in it When I replied, Well, maybe a little, he gave me an exasperated look. Youre working as a pharmacist, a pilot, and now you want to be a tuner? I cant say having a lot of work is good, you know? In my case, its a rather subtle feeling because I dont consider any of it as work. I wonder if I looked like a workaholic from another persons perspective. Well, you seem to have a talent for it He sighs and tells me about it. He told me that it was basically an apprenticeship system, and that they learned their skills by working as concierge apprentices in a brothel. In many cases, the concierge is also serving as a tuner The guild masters words reminded me of something. It was the time when I had suggested oyakodon at Cione. At that time, the concierge had said that he would taste it himself and make adjustments. A specialist who doubles as a concierge is called a Tuner to distinguish them from normal concierge Apparently it is common for them to have multiple stores as clients. It is said that only a very limited number of people are able to travel the world. An apprentice from somewhere, thats how it starts, huh? I cross my arms and my expression turns sullen. I longed to be a tuner, but I wondered if I could bring myself to go that far. As I groaned while digging into my own mind, the guild master laughed lightly. Normally, yes, but there are always some special cases if you look into it Looking at me raising my head, he nodded and continued to speak. If youre someone famous, you can become a tuner just like that. You dont need any qualifications Becoming a disciple is not just about learning techniques. It is also to get customers. (Would you ask an unqualified stranger to tune your music? Certainly you wont) While they train under their master, they might be introduced to customers, or given away to them. The guild master continued. If youre a celebrity in the industry, youll get customers by appointment right from the start And he continued after taking a breath. Doctor Slime. There is no one in the red-light district who doesnt know his name. If you put up a sign with this name, there is no doubt that customers will come to you The guild master, seeing me about to smile, raised his eyebrows and said, putting a big nail in the coffin. But that only works for the first time. The moment you lose their trust, they wont come back So, using my name only works for the first time, huh. (I see) I learned a lot. Based on that, it would be a bad idea to suddenly go to a top-class store. Its like a star player who retires and then suddenly becomes the manager of a top-class team. Because it will attract a lot of attention, if you mess up, you will be branded as incompetent. Thank you very much. It was very helpful The guild master smiled at me as I bowed my head. Then he added. If you did become a tuner and you are stuck for ideas, feel free to come to me. Because I have a lot of them I cant raise my bowed head. Many of the guild masters ideas, including the Three Generations Bowl, are dangerous. I waited for the expression on my face to disappear for a moment, then stood up. Well then, I will be in your care at that time I ended up saying something I didnt mean to say. *** There is a road that stretches eastward from the royal capital. It passes through the Counts territory, where there was a man who called himself a sage, and leads to the Cathedral city in the eastern country. The highway that is near the royal capital. There is a large lake on the north side of the highway, about a days ride away by regular golem wagon. Right now there were two Knights standing on the shore of the lake. Ripples began to form on the surface of the lake. Its coming It was an old man standing on a top of a hill who spoke to the Knight over a loudspeaker. He was fully clothed, trying to withstand the chill of the wind that blew across the lake. I know, leave it to me The one who answered was a B-class Knight painted in pale blue. It was armed with a two-handed sword only, without a shield. The C-class Knight standing next to it is putting up its shield in the front while looking nervous. The two Knights belong to the kingdoms knight order. A giant demon beast is going back and forth between the lake and the land, endangering the highway Upon receiving that report, they were dispatched in a hurry. Here it comes! The old man shouts. A huge shell emerges from the rising water. Its diameter was probably twice the height of the Knight. The reptilian face that appeared afterwards indicated that it was a turtle. Its big In the cockpit of the C-class Knight, a young woman with braided hair and giant, cannonball-shaped breasts let out a sigh out of shock. And theres more than one of them it seems As the surface of the water continues to rise, the sound of tongues clicking is heard from the B-class Knight. The person in the cockpit of this Knight was also a woman. She had a strict face and her hair was pulled up in a ponytail. Keep the other one in check while I take one down! Ponytail shouted and held her two-handed sword in the high stance. Then she charged head-on into the giant turtle that had just stepped ashore. As she stepped forward, a thumping vibration resonated in her stomach. At the same time, the ground sank unbearably deep because of the pressure. (So hard!) She swung down at his head, but the giant pulled its head back with surprising swiftness. The turtles shell was scratched but not broken, completely repelling the blow she delivered with all her might. A violent metallic sound rang out, and the old man on the hill pressed his ears. (Ill just have to keep doing it then) The numbing vibration from the sword. Frowning at it, she swung her ponytail to the side as if it were her habit. She made the Knight take a few steps back, and held her sword at the upper stance again. (Eh? She cant hold them back?) But then another giant turtle came into view, shaking the ground as it approached. She turned around to see her colleague being pushed back by the one that had originally been there. (Another one!? Three of them is too much!) One of them had come ashore the other day. That was the information they had, but it seems that there were more of them. (We need change of plan to chase them away since defeating them is impossible) Ponytails experience as a member of the Knights has made her more flexible than before. Thats why she was entrusted to lead the team here this time. Im going to your side soon, so hold on! The giant turtle rushes forward with tremendous force, with its head pulled in as is . She managed to dodge to the side and shouted as she struck the shell with her sword. She heard her colleague shouting her understanding, mixed with screams. It was thirty minutes later that the girls were able to repel the giant turtle. Its going to be okay now Ponytail tells the old man on the hill with the external sound system. The client thanked her, but his expression looked dissatisfied. (Whats with that expression, does he have a complaint or something?) She succeeded in driving away the three giant turtles. The Knight took some damage after getting hit and rammed by the turtle. However, it was not serious. It should have been enough of an achievement. (Was it just my imagination?) However, the old man only showed an ambiguous expression for a moment. Now he was smiling while thanking her. Ponytail figured out that she was mistaken and turned the Knight toward the royal capital. Well then, were going back now. Please let us know if theres anything happen again Two giants are walking away to the west along the highway. The old man on the hill sighs as he hears the sound of footsteps thats a bit delayed. (Even though Ive prepared some men to collect the drops) Last year around this time, there were also giant turtles that came ashore. At that time, he got very good quality drops, or corpses, from three of them. He was expecting something similar again this year, so he had them waiting in the shade of the hill. (Well, I guess its fine. Since unlike in the past, the knight order does this for free now) Until recently, it would have been unthinkable for the knight order to be dispatched to kill demon beasts. Knights should only fight with Knights It is not the duty of the honorable Kingdom knight order to deal with the likes of demon beasts. If you really want us to, then bring a herd of demon beasts thats capable of destroying a country! Thats what the upper-class pilots say. Nowadays, there is not even a classification of upper, middle, and low-class pilots. The world has become a better place to live in, I guess The highways were crowded with merchants, and the prices of goods became cheaper. It was true that some people were troubled by this, but it was also true that more people were happy. As far as hes concerned, life was getting easier. Im sorry everyone! Theres no drop items this time, so all of you are dismissed! He told the local volunteer collecting team over the loudspeaker. The old man descended the hill while scratching his head in frustration. CH 211 The first floor of the Kingdom merchant guild is crowded with people. Tauro-san, theres something Id like to discuss with you but, is it okay? While receiving a bottle filled with potions of various shades of red, blue, and green, the tough-looking man asks me. Hes the chief of staff of the merchant guild, whos in charge of my potion sales. I was wondering if you could increase the number of D-rank cure status abnormality potions that you deliver Instead of answering immediately, I asked him why. Then, the strong-looking man put his palm up to the side of his mouth and pulled his face closer. He said in a small voice. He seemed to be willing to tell me, but it seems its not information he could disclose to the public. It was still in the middle of an investigation, but it seems that theres been a major incident at a brothel in Awoke A strong smell of spices escaped from his mouth, probably from his lunch. I endured it and urged him to continue. Apparently, a lot of people visiting that brothel had their mind controlled. And its an extremely powerful one I understood the moment I heard that. This isnt the first time something like this has happened. Its probably a similar incident that happened at the elven brothel. The only thing that surprised me was how strong the mind control was. You need a D-rank potion to release the mind control? He nodded. In the past, the countrys most prominent team of adventurer, Robust, had been cursed with Severe Burns from a Lesser Salamander. It took a D-rank cure status abnormality to lift that curse. D-rank cure status abnormality magic Compared to the cure injuries and cure diseases, theres only a handful of magicians who have mastered it. This is probably because there is more demand for these magics when it comes to recovery-type magic. Because of this, the healing of the Robust members did not go smoothly. It was at that time too, at the request of the merchants guild, we changed the rate of delivery of potions. (Certainly) Recalling the commotion at the time, it was definitely a big incident. Before I could reply, the chief of staff continued to speak. The kingdom even has to beg the eastern country to send the saintess. Fortunately, she is willing to come, but the number of victims is too great As a merchant guild, we want to do what we can. He added while letting out a sigh. The Saintess from eastern country? Taking a direct hit of the breath of spice, I hold my breath. I tilted my head and asked after hearing the unfamiliar words. The chief of staff nodded and kindly told me. She is a person who is said to have been born into Gods grace Hou Super high level cure status abnormality magic. Its said that she could produce a similar effect to that magic several times a day at no cost There was something about the way he said it that caught my attention. I wondered what he meant by producing an effect equivalent to magic. The chief of staff seemed to have read my thoughts when he saw my face. The Saintess is not a magician. It is said that the power of Saintess is innate Apparently, she doesnt need to chant spells or create magic circles or anything like that. That sounds awesome I put myself aside and let out a cry of surprise. D-rank magic. You will be considered a high-ranking magician if you can use it even just once a day. If she can do more than that, it makes sense that she would be called a Saintess. And heres the important part The chief of staff continued. The saint is still young, she is just past her mid-teens. Shes not a high level beauty, but shes said to be quite pretty still His eyes sparkled as he began to speak passionately. (Now that I think about it, he likes idols isnt he?) An idol group live performance in the Holy City. I remembered seeing him going there every night and standing in line at the private room where he can get close and touchy with the idols. Rather than a perfect beauty, hes more into the friendly and cute-type of girls. I bet thats what excited him. Id like to see her once if theres a chance He crossed his arms in front of his chest while being mesmerized. Its good to have a hobby, it makes your life more colorful. Then I told the chief of staff of my intention to accept the offer. I understand, I will make more cure status abnormality potion next time The chief of staff thanked me with a broad smile. I said my goodbyes and left the merchant guild. While having lunch at a stall in the central square, I pondered over the incident in Awoke. (The culprit is probably, Elder) Its a painful thing to remember. It was the first time I encountered a serious crisis since I was transferred to this world. What if I didnt have a high level of cure status abnormality magic at that time? What if I hadnt gotten into the habit of applying the remaining magic to myself before going to bed. (It was dangerous) A cold sweat broke out as I thought about how much of a danger I had avoided. I wouldnt be able to lift Elders brainwashing. And it wouldnt just stop at my crotch and wouldve etched through the marrow of my bones. (But to think it would require a D-rank to lift the curse, it was that strong huh?) Ponytail was brainwashed by a male elf. But it was able to be lifted with F-rank magic. Magic ranks are qualified into high level D-rank, intermediate E-rank and the lowest F-rank. Among these, D-rank is extraordinary. (Maybe its a combination of verbal attack that breaks the mind beforehand, mouth technique that makes your consciousness hazy, and magic) Her appearance might look like an elder lich, but her skills are definitely top notch. I remembered the scene of me shaking my head strongly from side to side as the old woman took a bite out of my crotch. Incidentally, I couldnt remember the scene after that. I think its due to my minds defense mechanism kicked in. (Im so glad I managed to get away) At that time, I had just transferred to this world. I was nothing more than a nobody. No one would have cared even if I had disappeared. (But now, Im a pilot of the Kingdom merchant guild Knight) I have built a firm position in society. (Ive also made a few friends) Corneal, the pilot of an A-class Knight of the Kingdoms knight order, and Lightning, the national pilot of the Black Locust country. I also have a subordinate, namely Cool, a unicorn who likes to eat virgins. Theyre all very reliable. Im sure theyll help me out if I ever in a pinch. (However, unfortunately Im the only one my familiars can rely on) Then I think about my familiars. Imosuke, who looks just like the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, Dangorou, who looks just like a dung beetle, and Zaratan, who is a turtle. If something happened to me, there would be no one that could protect the garden forest where they live. (Even if they were asked to leave due to unpaid rent, they cant hold a conversation in the first place) They also have no gold or silver. (As I thought, I need someone as their guardian just in case something happened to me in the future) A powerful enemy, the elven Knights, has begun to show themselves. As a person who has someone to protect, I want to have an extra insurance plan. Looking at the list of friends in my head, there was only one suitable person. (I think it should be Lightning) I once took him to the garden forest and introduced him to Imosuke and Dangorou. And that Lightning at that time had treated me with respect. Even though when I had summoned Imosuke, the elves had treated me like a fool. But he was nothing like them. (Alright, lets invite him to the brothel next time) Why a brothel? The reason is simple: its the only way I know how to entertain someone. I dont know enough about food and alcohol. What I am most confident about is playing in a brothel. (It would be best if he enters our Doom squad) If that happens, he could make a connection with Cool-san. And then Lightning would be able to borrow her strength when he needed it. (Now the only thing left is how Lightning thought on the matter) A young man with a short mustache and a sense of justice. With this image in mind, I reached for my after-dinner coffee. The purpose of this secret evil organization, the Doom Squad, is to allow its members to live as they wish. In order to do so, they are willing to deviate from the rules of society. A good example of this is when one of our members took the first time of an old man from the rental bookstore away from him. (She trespassed and attacked him in his sleep) Furthermore, Cool-san is wearing the costume of the old mans dream girl. It can be said that we have violated both material and spiritual aspects of his. An unprecedented, assault on both body and mind The joy of it was so great that it enthralled the virgin eater unicorn. It didnt stop snarling on his belly until the old man at the rental book store passed out. (Would he be convinced if I told him we are a righteous bandit?) That might be pushing it too far. (Anyway, I should try and invite him first) Lightning lives downstairs from my room with his family of three. Thus I made up my mind to visit them in the near future. *** About the same time, in the small city in the northern part of the empire. In a room in the exclusive residential area of that city, a woman with the beauty of a mannequin just woke up. (I seems I have dozed off) She sat up from the couch and closed the book that was lying face down on the table. (Its been a while since Ive had that dream. I think its because Ive been running away from Awoke, maybe) The dream is a memory from a long time ago, when she was a girl. It is the story of a time when she was violently forced to abandon her home. She was the only one who survived. All of her relatives, including her parents and siblings, lost their lives. Fuu She poured some water from the water pitcher into a glass and took a sip. The only reason she was able to survive and escaped her village was because of the guidance of a spirit animal. As a young girl, it was believed that she had not yet acquired a familiar. If the assailants had known, they would have killed her familiar first. Just like what they did to the people close to her. (Though it was also because I had kept it hidden) Not even my parents were aware of the fact that I had acquired a familiar. Suddenly, I thought of opening the jewelry box. What I took out was a ring with a large ruby embedded in it. When I put it on my finger and poured magic power through it, a pattern appeared in the jewel. It was a design of a spirit beast with the upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a lion against a large tree in the background. The world tree and a Griffon Its the emblem of the elven royal family. (Whats with Bloodless revolution? Dont make me laugh! Werent they just buried everyone alive to kill them so there would be no blood spilled) She narrowed her eyes and thought. Its truly elves-like ways of naming things which only cares about how it looks on the outside. The elves dislike and despise the earth element. To them, the idea of being buried alive is both terrifying and humiliating. (Well, whatever) She realized that her expression was starting to shift as she felt the powder from her makeup start to fall off. Regaining her composure, she thought about the battle of the elven Knights. It was the one that had occurred in the great hole south of Awoke. That battle would be their first time since the Spirit War. (Something is happening. And its different than anything weve seen before) She lifts the corner of her mouth slightly into a smile and looks under the couch. There, she saw her precious spirit beast. It was an earth elemental black snake about fifty centimeters long curled up in a ball. (Something interesting might happen before my lifes ended) It was a raven-snake, probably asleep. She smiles at it, then raises her head and turns her face to the north. That was the direction of her hometown, the village of the elves. (Oh my, it was already this late) She was a little surprised when she saw the clock on the wall. Elder then stood up to go to work at the local brothel. *** The stage is set once again in the royal capital, in a stone building where Tauros home is located. I live on the third floor, and Lightning, a pilot dispatched from the Black Locust country, lives on the second floor with his family. I had just visited them with a souvenir in my hand, and was warmly welcomed. Im really sorry for your concern, for you to bring this much The polite young pilot bowed his head. As a souvenir, I brought a large box of sweets of various kinds. After all, the best gifts are the ones that you can eat. The sweets were immediately placed on a plate and tea was served. It has completely become winter here now, isnt it? It must be snowing in your country at this time It has completely turned into winter. It will be snowing in the country. In the Black Locust country, which is located in the north, the seasons move faster than in the royal capital. Heaters are already indispensable at this time of year. Some houses cut down old black locust trees and use them as firewood for their fireplaces. Magic tools are expensive after all Lightning said in a light-hearted way, but it made me think. Thanks to magic, this world is convenient and clean. The air conditioning is even more comfortable than in my previous life, as the temperature of the room itself changes. (But it still cost a fortune) No matter how good the tools are, you cant get them without money. I switched the gears on my mind and changed the topic. By the way, I heard that there are demons in the Black Locust country There are some suspicious rumors going around that light cruiser-sensei beat it with her bare hands. It was a word I said without a second thought. But the next moment, I regretted it from the bottom of my heart. (Damn it, Ive gone and done it now) The previously warm atmosphere froze in an instant. Not only Lightning, but his wife sitting next to him was also turning pale. They were both looking down. The only one who has not changed is the sleeping infant. She was hugging a stuffed animal in a small bed in the corner of the room. (I dont know whats up, but it was definitely a taboo topic) It was not something that a stranger should ask, it seemed. A few moments later, Mr. and Mrs. Lightning put a smile on their stiff expression. Then, awkwardly, they mentioned another topic. They acted as if the topic of the demon was never brought up at all. I responded with a wry smile, and an awkward moment passed. Um thank you for the tea I finished my tea and stood up from my chair. I decided to invite him to a brothel at another time. (I shouldnt brought up the talk regarding the demon in front of the people from Black Locust country) So I told myself as I climbed the stairs to the third floor. CH 212 About four days ride west from the royal capital of the kingdom with a regular golem wagon that was once available for commuting to this place. You will be going to the Holy City? Certainly, it is already the time for that isnt it? The bald-headed, middle-aged feudal lord let out a voice that contained deep emotion. What he was thinking about is the event from last year. Everyone was gloomy and depressed. (An operation to weaken the kingdom that involves the use of drugs, which failed because it was exposed. It was around the time I had to clean up the mess from that) What was even more depressing was the escape of his associate who was in charge of the operation. He returned to the imperial capital, claiming that he was sick. However, when he noticed it, all the responsibility had been placed on his side. (Whats with that obvious attempt to escape? Why didnt he use that ability of his when it comes to the actual work?) That was how he felt from the bottom of his heart. Then that former associate of his returned to the roundtable meeting after a temporary illness. At the meeting, he expressed his doubts about the Margraves capability. We wouldnt have ended up like this if only the Margrave listened to my opinion. Of course Im still the one most responsible because I couldnt persuaded him, my boss, in the first place When his subordinate told him what his former associate had said, his vision turned red with anger. (Oh well. That was all in the past, and the truth has been revealed, making him lose his status and fortunes) As he was feeling a dark sense of satisfaction, the tall, skinny man sitting in front of him opened his mouth. Then he uttered a low voice with no intonation. Its not like I have to participate. It is also possible to refuse with my duties here as the reason This person is the Grim Reaper, the pilot of an A-class Knight, and is highly regarded as the strongest in the Empire. He is highly trusted by the emperor and has been dispatched personally by him to this place. (Honestly, I will be more reassured if he would stay here, at Landbarn) The words of the Grim Reaper troubled the Margraves hairless head. The kingdom, elves, and an unidentified Knight. There was no end to the number of unsettling factors. But, its the divine tournament in the temple of the god of business, right? Isnt it the most prestigious of the worlds grand slam tournament? Wouldnt it affect your position if you withdrew from participating in the tournament? Grim Reapers fighting power. He is ranked at the top of the world. The Margrave was hesitant to make the decision to keep this prominent figure out of the tournament. What did His Majesty say about this matter? He asked the Grim Reaper to push the responsibility to the top. However, the reply was curt. You can discuss this matter with the Margrave, is what he said The Margrave finally made his decision while shaking his head a few times to the left and right. Then please do participate The knight order of the kingdom has not made any significant moves, and the Ghost Knight has not shown up. And Count Rosehip is setting up a system of guards around the great hole, so there should be no imminent danger. Understood. Then I will go With a nod of his pointed chin, the Grim Reaper left the room. The Margrave lets out a small sigh as he watches him go. (He doesnt seem to be very enthusiastic about it) The Grim Reaper who wields the death scythe, both on the battlefield and in bed. It is in battle that he finds his purpose in life. Thats what the Margrave thought until now. Lord Reaper had changed A word that has been going around recently comes to his mind. The Margrave agreed to this statement. Both eyes glow dark with hunger. In the past, the Grim Reaper was a being that required courage to make eye contact with. Now, however, there is this calmness, or rather, a sense of serenity, about him. (But by no means hes getting weaker) According to Count Rosehip, who had a spar with him with their Knight, on the contrary, he became someone that has no opening. He said he couldnt imagine an image where he won against the Death Scythe, which he swung so naturally without hesitation. (He has become stronger and easier to talk to. I guess this is a good change) Its not good to pry into other peoples hearts. So he thought and called a maid. He called the maid to clean up the drinks on the table. (Hoho) The maid puts the cup on the tray and wipes the table. The Margraves cheeks relaxed at the sight of her. The hem of the back of her skirt was caught in her underwear. (Did she just come back from the toilet, I wonder?) She might have tucked in the hem when she pulled up her underwear. He looked at her fully exposed butt as he imagined such a thing. (The fact that she doesnt realize it is wonderful in itself) The maid with a composed face leaves the room. The Margrave squinted at her back as she left the room. (I feel like a good thing will happen today) A small fortune to be found in everyday life. It warmed the heart of the Margrave. *** The stage then moves east from Landbarn to the royal capital. The royal castle is located north of the central square, and the headquarters of the knight order is located further north. Here too, two men were facing each other in a room. Permission to participate in the Divine tournament in the Holy City, huh? Sitting on a chair and nodding with his thick arms crossed is Corneal. Despite being only in his late twenties, this macho man holds a high position in the knight order. Specifically, he is just below the vice commander. And now he was being consulted by the subordinate hes in charge of. Fine, Ill allow it. Youve been working hard after all. Go and spread your wings there Standing in front of the desk and saluting is a pilot, who has a short beard over his mouth. He was probably about the same age as Corneal. Thank you for your consideration His name is Lightning. He is a pilot from the Black Locust country, but he has been dispatched to the Kingdom. The kingdom that is currently suffering from a lack of manpower, his home country that is struggling with the cost of maintaining B-class Knights, and Lightning who wants to expand his own horizons. This was the result of the three parties desires coming together. But the previous winner of the mens division, huh? Thats pretty amazing An invitation from the organizers to enter an A-class tournament. When Corneal heard this, he let out a gasp of admiration. Lightning shrugged his shoulders awkwardly as his boss gave him a look of respect. Ive been very lucky with my opponents But Corneal doesnt believe in such modesty. Because Lightnings opponent in the draw was Jayannes number one who had defeated the Grim Reaper. However, Lightning quietly shakes his head at Corneals cold words. No, its true. If I had fought against that person, I wouldnt have stood a chance He mentioned the name of the woman who was the champion of the tournament. It was Cool-san who Corneal knew well. I guess you could say that I was in awe. Watching that high-speed rotation was enough to give me chills Lightning looked down with a sorrowful expression. He would have lost if he had been hit by that in the first match. If that had happened, he would not have been able to get his wife and child back, and he would not be standing here as a pilot. Yeah, that woman is fearsome Corneal agrees while frowning. The reason why he frowned was because he remembers the pain he experienced. He had experienced being twisted and broken after being cocky when she called him the Skewering Whirlwind. And for that person to obey Tauro-san, hes just as amazing Lightning who heard this fact for the first time lifted his head. That Tauro-dono is making that person his subordinate? Corneal was surprised at Lightnings reaction, but continued to speak. He is, yeah, Im pretty sure its called Doom Squad. With Tauro-san as the leader, and her as one of his subordinates Then he stroked his chin with one hand and let out a small sigh. I was invited once, too, but I turned it down. Because I think that Im still not good enough Lightning stops moving with his mouth half open. For him, Tauro was more of a pilot he respected. He knew that he had participated in the Divine Tournament, but it never crossed his mind that the champion of the tournament was under his command. (And to have that Skewering Whirlwindsaid this much about him) They may be from different countries, but here they have a boss and subordinate relationship. He has also been visiting a brothel with the others. There, what he heard about Corneals reputation was that he is a very strong man. Will Tauro-dono be participating in this years Divine Tournament? I really wanted to see what he could do with my own eyes. However, my expectations were easily shattered. Hm? Ah, he said he wont be participating this year. Or he cant, was it? Corneal explained to Lightning, who had a puzzled expression. In the kingdom, the ranking system is not very common. Because of that, there is no one who participates in the tournament by points. As a solution to that, the merchant guild has set up a quota, and the participants are decided on the recommendation of the guild master. Besides, the one who participates was never the same person. Its the guild masters policy to allow as many people as possible to gain experience The national pilot of the Black Locust country nodded deeply in agreement. Corneal offered him to sit. He wanted to have a little chat with someone with whom he had a common acquaintance. By the way, why did Tauro-san lose? I believe he lost in the third round, didnt he? Even when I asked him myself, he only answered with the others were just too strong that it was too much for me. If it were someone else, that reasoning would make sense, but it was Dr.Slime, the treasure of the royal capitals red light district. I just cant be convinced with it. I also never heard the name of the person that defeated him Looking at his superior that made a wondering look on his face, Lightning smiled because he realized what his superior had said earlier about the world ranking not being well known in the kingdom was true. Long Tongue-sama of the eastern country She is a regular at A-class tournaments and has a high double-digit world ranking. Lightning, on the other hand, was struggling in the regional tournaments to qualify for the A-class tournament. From his perspective at the time, she was an existence whos far above him. Im sorry, I didnt watch his match at the tournament Corneal looks disappointed. The back of his chair creaks, and he exhales as he looks at the bookshelves in the room. Even in last years special issue, all it said was, She overwhelm her opponents with her long tongue and won. I dont know the details An unknown participant who was defeated in the third round. And if its a battle with Long Tongue-sama, it would be written like that. Lightning nodded while a thin crease forming between his brows. May I ask how Tauro-dono normally fights? You dont know? How should I put this, he come at his opponent, targeting their weak points with pinpoint accuracy He massages his opponents while using his magic eye, raising them higher and higher. And when the timing is right, he will poke them with his optimized Astral Sword. In addition, Corneal passionately talks about the heroism Tauro did in the past. An aphrodisiac thats close to being a poison? Curing people for free? And then, Doctor Slime Lightning shook his chin several times with an impressed expression. He felt he understood the motive behind Tauros healing him of his injuries. (Without showing his figure, he saves people and doesnt ask for something in return How noble!) He was unable to stop being moved by his deeds. Lightning continued to listen to Corneals story while hanging his head down. *** The stage moves a little further. This is the red-light district located southwest of the headquarters of the knight order. It is Jayanne, one of the three families. In the waiting room, two figures are sitting on a reception desk. Its the same people that Lightning and Corneal were talking about a while ago. Youre last years champion, arent you? Are you sure its okay not to go to the Holy City? As I enjoy the aroma of the tea, I ask the lady in front of me, Cool-san. Her back is as straight as ever, and she has a dignified appearance like that of a daughter of a samurai family. Its okay since what I want isnt there She really meant to not go huh. (But there must have been a penalty if you declined the invitation. Besides, if you win enough, you can get a lot of money) She just lightly shrugged her feminime shoulders when I asked her that. There will be a minus in my ranking point. But since Im not registered in the first place, it doesnt matter It seems world ranking doesnt matter to her. Besides, if its money, I already have plenty enough She was blessed with good looks and talent, and she worked hard. She had a large income as a sideline of one of the three families. She didnt have any use for it like Explosive onee-san that needed money to fund her magic research. She didnt seem like the type to be extravagant, so she must have been saving up. (Her fame I guess shes famous enough already) The sideline of the three families. It is equivalent to being a successful actress, singer, or announcer in my previous life. On the other hand, winning the Divine Tournament is like winning a gold medal in a major Olympic event. It seems they dont have the thing you want for this years prize If Im not wrong, the prize this year is some kind of jewelry. In comparison, last year, it was the right to offer ones first time to God. The winner of the womens division would get a boy, and the winner of the mens division would get a girl. The winners would then take their first time on behalf of God. That was delicious She must have recalled that time. Cool-san puts one hand on her slightly reddened cheek. In spite of her appearance, she has enough karma to fall and become a monster because of her desire for virgins. (As expected of unicorn, how very reliable) I remember how overwhelmingly strong she was last year. She burned her karma and turned it into power. Everyone was powerless in the face of her high thrust from the afterburner, no matter how strong they were. Following that thought, something came to mind. (Could it be that it was Cool-sans fault that this years prize is changed to jewelry?) Unicorn devoured the innocent boys body and soul. I have not heard what happened to the boy. However, it was very unlikely that he woke up the next morning and acted as if nothing had happened. (I bet he changed) I can imagine a scene where he resisted the strong high priest like a demon. (Ah, its already this late, huh?) The time of my reservation is approaching. Of course, its going to be with Light cruiser-sensei. I stopped my thoughts and looked up. I cant afford to be late. The tea was delicious. Thanks for the drink As I left my seat to go to battle, Cool-san called out to me. She has two open slots after you, chief. You may go all out to your hearts content When I heard that, the expression on my face disappeared for a moment, and then it filled me with joy. This is truly wonderful news. She is fulfilling her role of gathering information about the red-light district, and she is doing it perfectly. Thank you. Ill be sure to give it my all On Cool-sans face that rarely had a change of expression, her eyes were smiling gently at me. She will accept it all as long as you come to her fair and square, and dont use the rear entrance. Please enjoy your time to the fullest I nodded strongly and skipped lightly as I made my way to the lobby. CH 213 A small city in the northernmost part of the Empire. This is the capital of the Mature Viscountess territory. Is there a problem with transporting the materials? She called out to her subordinates as she crossed the office in the mansion. If theres anything wrong, she will make a decision on the spot. No, everything is fine. The six large golem carriages that Your Excellency provided us. Theyre working quite well, maam The mature Viscountess lifts the corner of her mouth in a satisfied smile. As a reward, she sits down at the desk in front of her subordinate and doesnt forget to cross her legs. A woman is only refined when she is seen Lightning looked at his boss with a curious look on his face and smiled. The gazes from surrounding that crawls to the deep of her skirt. As she felt a twinge in the pit of her stomach, she thought about what else she needed to deal with. Maam, weve received report from the checkpoint At that moment, the door facing the corridor was opened to reveal the adjutant. The thin man with an old-looking face continued to speak after being urged by his superior. A messenger of the Elves has asked to have an audience with you. Apparently, its about the waste from the other day A human couple living in this town. They visit the elven village once a week with a group of large golem carriages. They went there to pick up some waste. After filling up the carriages with their waste, the couple returned to the empire territory. They then dumped them in a nearby valley and set fire to them to reduce their volume. They seem to be troubled by it. For them, it mustve like constipation. It builds up every day, and if left untreated, it might burst at some point The mature viscountess laughs out loud at his crude metaphor. The adjutant let out a cough and suggested. For now, I will go there myself. Your Excellency will go there last Got it. Ill leave it to you The mature viscountess waving her hand in the air. The lord meeting the messenger that came to complain from the beginning. She had no intention of selling herself that cheaply. About an hour later, the adjutant entered the tent of the checkpoint. Sitting in a chair was a stern-looking elf man. He must have waited a long time, and his untouched coffee seemed to be completely cold. What is the meaning of this! Looking at the adjutant, the elf rose from his seat and spoke in a sharp voice. You guys arbitrarily set up checkpoints and forbid people to pass through, what an outrage! The adjutant sits in his chair, frowning at the forceful words that the elf in front of him suddenly spouts. Looking up at the furious elf, he quietly opens his mouth. The checkpoint was clearly set up in the territory of our country. And we do conduct an inspection on people, but we dont forbid them to pass through He took the coffee that the soldier brought him and sipped it. He continued to speak while bending one eyebrow a little, probably because it was too hot. And we dont remember ever preventing any elf from passing through. Is there a problem? Of course there is! The elf hits the table hard with his fist. The people who have been doing business with our village. Didnt you capture them and confiscate their golem carriage! The adjutant deliberately rubbed his chin and pretended as if he was thinking. Then, as if he finally remembers, he nodded lightly and opened his mouth. We didnt confiscate them, we put them to work for us. We pay them the same as the market rate The purpose of the elven messenger is so that the waste retrieval can be resumed. Naturally, he would not be satisfied with such an answer. The owner of the golem carriages that heads to the spirit forest. Youre threatening them, arent you! If the old ones wont do it anymore, lets just find someone else to do it. So he thought and looked for new people to carry it, but all of them shook their heads. When he asked them why, they said that they were not allowed to pass through. There also seem to be a misunderstanding there The adjutant leisurely empties his cup of coffee. We didnt forbid them to pass through. I just said that I would not allow them to bring back the waste from the Spirit Forest Isnt that the same thing! Why are you suddenly being so unreasonable? We have connections to the higher ups of your country, you know! The adjutant, however, did not move a single muscle in his face. He just shrugged his shoulders once. I dont think its unreasonable. Why dont you take care of your own waste on your own? The elfs eyes and mouth widened in surprise as he heard what the adjutant said with a calm tone. Unbelievable, is the expression that was shown on his face. Its the spirit forest, you know? You want us to bury and burn waste in that place, the worlds greatest treasure!? With an empty coffee cup in his hand, the deputy remained silent. Frustrated by the lack of response even after waiting for a while, the elf hit the table again and raised his voice. What a lack of awareness! You selfish bastards who only think of yourself! Very well, I will surely take this to the top brass of your country You better be prepared. After leaving behind such sharp parting remarks, the elven messenger kicked off his seat and walked out of the tent. Shaking his head from side to side, the adjutant let out a loud sigh. Then, the mature viscountess appeared from behind him. She had been listening to the conversation behind the tent. Coming into enemy territory alone, yell at them, and then leave. Ill admit hes got some balls The skinny old-looking man sent a gaze of disagreement at his superiors words. Blunt, or perhaps hes making light of us too much. Id say its more likely between these two I guess thats true, said the mature viscount with a chuckle. When her expression returned to normal, she looked up at the sky as if thinking. Since they cant bring it over here, where would they carry it then, I wonder? They dont share borders with the kingdom, so the northern countries, perhaps? If they cant bury or burn it, they would have no choice but to carry it out elsewhere. Crossing the mountains would be too difficult. It can only be carried by a person or loaded on the back of a horse Of course, it is the horse that is not a golem. He adds and shakes his head. Agreeing with him, the mature viscountess gives him instructions. Let them know of this matter. Told them that The elves is raring to find a place to dump their waste, so watch out for them I understand. Then I will arrange it so that the king of Black Locust country will hear about this matter Suddenly, the mature viscountess cowered while holding her lower abdomen and butt. The old-looking adjutant stood up in surprise. While being restrained with his hand, the mature viscountess squeezed out her voice. Its the after effect of wickedness of the defeated. I ended up remembering it, whenever I heard that countrys name The female superior is breathing roughly while spreading pheromones. The adjutant kept his face down to avoid being hit by her venom. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure. *** Now the stage moves far south from the northern city. To be more precise, its south-southeast, to the great hole on the southeast of Landbarn. The great hole It was a huge, mortar-shaped hole that had appeared in the middle of a wasteland. Its about a thousand meters in diameter and probably five hundred meters deep. There are countless golems scurrying from the slopes of the hole to the bottom. It was not only a nest for dangerous large demon beasts, but was also expected to be a valuable mineral resource. Report the result of your surveillance! The flat ground in front of the great hole. There was an A-class Knight who was shouting loudly over an external sound system. The black armor reflected the sunlight dazzlingly. The large rose painted on it indicates that it is the beloved Knight of Count Rosehip. (Fumu, nothings out of place, huh) Small rocky mountains scattered around the large hole. C-class Knights were dispatched to climb three of these small mountains to check the surroundings. Line up! With that call, the Knights lined up in a horizontal line. There are six B-class Knights of the Rose Knights and three C-class Knights of the Frontier knight order. Incidentally, the three units of C-class Knights who are on the watch on top of the rocky mountains. They also belong to the Frontier knight order. We will now begin mining operations. Two Rose Knights will descend with me Two B-class Knights at the end of the line stepped forth as they made a clattering sound. Three units to stand guard here. Another one will escort the carriage from the bottom of the pit back here Four units of B-class Knights stepped forward afterwards. Knights with designs of roses scattered on a black background, all of them stepping forward. After taking a glance at them, Count Rosehip turns to face the C-class Knights. There are several carts for transportation placed behind the row. After taking a single glance at those, he spoke in a slightly softer tone. Gentlemen of the Frontier knight order. I need you to carry the golems from the bottom of the pit back here The C-class Knights looked at each other for a moment. Then they took a step forward. They must have been imitating the Rose Knights. Good. We will now begin the mining operation! The Knights start to move right away. Two B-class Knights followed the A-class Knight who turned his back on everyone and walked into the great hole. There is a huge spiral slope that runs along the wall of the great hole. They began to descend there in a group. Drop the clay golem at the bottom of the pit, dont leave it in the middle of the road! Count Rosehip gives instructions in a loud voice. A golem made of clay is no match for the Rose Knights. However, if the corpse is left unattended, other golems will come to eat it. Copy that. I wont let it in the way of the transport team One of the Rose Knights answers immediately. He threw a front kick at the clay golem in front of him and knocked it down the slope. From this point, the perspective shifts to the pilot riding that Knight. (I dont even have to use my sword) Instead of killing them, its better to send them tumbling downward. If thats all, doing it like this is more efficient. Having made that decision, he kicked the clay golem away and moved forward. (It wont come crawling back up, right?) I was sure that everything would be fine, but I looked down the slope to make sure. What I saw was exactly what I expected. A fallen and cracked clay golem was being swarmed by other clay golems. (Uwa, their eating it) Its like when you throw food into a pond where a school of koi lives. (The weak become food for the others, huh) While following the back of my superior, I kick the next clay golem with my foot. The clay giant floats in the air and falls back first to the lower level. After being half destroyed by the impact of the collision, its a repeat from the scene earlier. (The more they eat each other, the more they refine each other, and the higher quality golems are born, was it?) I understand that. But cannibalism is still not a pleasant thing to watch. (What a tough world out there in the wild, really) While being grateful he was born a human, he continues to kick the golem down as they move forward. Weve entered the Stone Golem layer. Were just getting started! He hummed as he kicked over the clay golem. But the tone of Count Rosehips voice made him tense up as expected. The strength of the Stone Golem is about the same as a standard B-class Knights. In other words, it is weaker than the Rose Knight and stronger than the B-class Knights of the Frontier knight order. But thats only when its one-on-one. (Were in the middle of raiding their nest. It would be dangerous if we got surrounded) When I looked at my colleague standing next to me, he was also looking at me. I got the impression that he was uneasy. The pilot was probably swallowing his saliva right now/ (Dont worry, because Im here) I nodded at him, and he nodded back. He seemed to be somewhat relieved. (I cant show my unsightly side in front of my lover now, cant I?) Im sure he feel the same way. I took a deep breath and slowly let it out. Then I wiped the sweat from my forehead with the back of my hand. Were going to protect chiefs rose! He shouted with the external sound system to tell himself. Then he put his energy into his own rose. *** At the same time in Landbarn. A middle-aged man with little hair, the Margrave, was thinking as he stared at the southeastern sky. Is there something wrong? A skinny man with a handlebar mustache calls out to him. The Margrave turns and opens his mouth as if troubled. Count Rosehip left behind half of the Rose Knights here, but He cut off his words for a moment and slightly tilted his head. Maybe he should bring a little more with him. Is what I thought The Ghost Knight that appeared in the great hole, and the mining in the form of golem hunt. No matter how much force they have, it never seems to be enough. Handlebar-mustache exhaled lightly when he heard this. Because this was a topic he had thought about many times. Now that the Lord Reaper has gone to the Holy City, the Rose Knights are the key to our defense. We cant afford to thin out the defense of Landbarn any further. Seeing his superior didnt nod in agreement, Handlebar mustache added. Our enemy that we expect to face is the Ghost Knight. Pardon me from saying this, but we will be outmatched if its only with Your Excellencys Frontier knight order Thats where he always draws his conclusions. The problem is that the opponent is a Ghost Knight. The Frontier knight order is different from the Rose Knights. If they were to be shot at, they would be flustered and their formations would be broken. Knights with such a strong unity like Rose Knights are rare in this world. But, still Your Excellency It is a conclusion that had already been decided. Handlebar mustache interrupted the Margraves attempt to retort with a sharp tone of voice. People worry more about the places that are far from their sight. If we send any more forces, Count Rosehip will be more worried about us instead The Margraves shoulders slumped. Hes aware that he has said something counterproductive. He then utters a few words of apology. Then he switches his mind and goes to his desk to complete his paperwork. CH 214 The Holy City. It is an independent city-state located between the Kingdom and the Empire. (Its my first time coming here, but this is certainly amazing) A bald man standing on the edge of a circular plaza let out a voice of admiration. Hes about at the end of his prime. His appearance in his travel clothes indicates that he is a worshiper from another country. (There are a lot of people here like in the royal capital. But these building are really magnificent) With a sigh, he looked around from the circular plaza. There was a row of stone buildings brimming with solemnity. (First lets go to the inn, then the temple of the god of business) His name is Ander. He runs a store for pharmacists in the royal capital. The reason why he is here is for Holy City Visit. Every year around this time, the shopping district in the royal capital send their representatives to visit the god of business. I want to visit the god of business at least once in my life This is because such a tradition existed. The cost of the event was provided by the members of the shopping district in the form of donations. Andale was chosen because he had served as a coordinator of the shopping district for several years. Its a role that requires a lot of work with little reward. It was probably a reward for his hard work all this time. (Im pretty sure were supposed to have a regular place to stay) The bald old man, wearing a thick cloth cloak and carrying a bulging bag on his shoulder. He began to walk along the walkway with a map open in one hand. *** A few days later, the wind was cold, but the sky was clear and blue. From the temple of the god of business, a heavy ringing of bells echoed from its bell tower. It signaled the start of one of the Grand Slam, the divine tournament. Kingdoms woman B they said. Its time for your turn now A spectators seat was set up in the main hall of the temple. A person sitting there who looked a lot like Santa Claus called out to the woman next to him. This person, boasting a rich white beard, is the vice guild master of the kingdom merchant guild. He was the leader of this years Kingdom team. Yes, I will do my best She is wearing a light pink dress and looks mature. Her slender hands were clasped tightly together. Seeing this, the deputy guild leader smiled softly. You dont have to be so uptight. Just relax and do as you always do The gentle, soothing sound of his voice must have reassured her somewhat. She nodded with a smile and left her seat, making a short run for the waiting room. (Well, her senior ended up like that, so I guess she must have felt nervous) He thought and let out a sigh. Kingdom Lady A, the one who sits on the sideline of Cassabell, had already been defeated. The man that defeated her was a fat, middle-aged man with numerous scratches on his back. He had conquered her in the blink of an eye with his skillful use of his hips, which were more relentless rather than violent. (No, it wasnt just his hips. He was using his fingers, his tongue, and blowing his breath, all at the same time) While thrusting her in small circles, he continued to attack her breasts with his left hand and the back of her butt with his right. While doing that, he also licked up her neck and breathed into her ear. (That was truly art on top of the bed. I also had to learn from it) After breaking off his thoughts, he looked around the venue. It was a circular hall. There are six circular stages placed at equal distances along the walls. And the spectators surround the three sides of the stage. (She must be in the middle of changing her clothes by now) The waiting room is behind the wall. There are two doors that allow the players to appear on the stage. He wondered how people would react when she appeared. (Now then, I wonder how will this turn out) With his heart beating fast with anticipation and anxiety, the vice guild master waited for the players to show up. Kingdom Lady B! The Plain Queen kicks open the door. She is wearing only three things. A pair of leather boots above her knees, a black leather strap around her left thigh, and a crimson butterfly mask covering her face. Everything else was bare, you can say that shes very much naked. What is that thing she holds in her hand? It looks like a whip used to drive cattles. But you normally wouldnt bring something like that in tournaments, would you? A gentleman and a lady whisper to each other near the deputy guild leader. Their gazes are drawn to the Plain Queens right hand. She holds a bullwhip woven from black leather, bound in a loop. On the other hand, the vice guild masters attention was drawn to the candle holder on her thigh. Two thick candles of different colors were inserted into it. (Red and black. For ordinary people and someone with skill She made sure she can deal with both, huh?) His prided white beard. He thought while stroking it. PAN! A sharp cracking sound suddenly echoed through the hall. It was the Plain Queen flashing her whip. For a moment, the audience went silent. Immediately afterwards, the crowd erupted in protest. A whip? You cant go on stage with a weapon, its against the rules! Kingdom B? Whats the representative from the kingdom doing!? Even with the constant calls of disqualification! disqualified her! from the spectators, Plain-chan was unfazed. All she did was lift the corner of her mouth into a smile. The vice guild master, who looked like Santa Claus, narrowed his eyes at her. (I guess her mental state is fine. Looks like as long as shes wearing the butterfly mask, she will stay in her queen form) There was no sign of her usual plain and timid demeanor. As if to silence the noisy crowd, the bullwhip was swung once again. Hit the floor Contrary to the expectations of those in the surrounding, the whip simply drew a circle in the air. But for some reason, a violent bursting sound struck everyones ears. Spectators, opponents, and even the witnessing priest reflexively winced and shrugged their shoulders. Id like to explain it to all the spectators thats watching the game right now Using the chance of the now silence hall due to the sound of the whip, the priest grabbed the mic that was used for sermon. Kingdom Lady Bs equipment is a standard for a play called Sin and Punishment The crowd looked at each other. Sin and Punishment, it seems everyone had heard of it, but they had no idea of the details. In recent year, this kind of play has undergone remarkable development in the kingdom and the number of people who enjoy this play has reached a certain level. After preliminary discussions, we have decided to allow the use of whip and candles There were no people shouting their protests like earlier, but there were still dissatisfied murmurs in the crowd. While fiddling with his white beard, the vice guild master let out a small sigh. (Being a pioneer, its impossible to gain everyones understanding before the match even begins. Well have to silence them with results) When he turned my gaze to the stage, he saw the Plain Queen with her hip on one hand, smiling fearlessly. (Do your best!) The vice guild master murmured to himself as he looked over at the figure with confidence. Begin the match! The priests declaration was followed by the nude man running toward the Plain Queen. He probably didnt want to get too far away from his opponent who holds a whip. However, the Plain Queen was completely unfazed and lightly waved her right hand. Hmph! With just a snap of her wrist, the tip of the whip breaks through the speed of sound. The shockwave generated creates a sound that deafens the ears. Her opponents legs slowed down in instinctive fear. Take this! Along with the voice of the Plain Queen, a swing to the side struck the mans upper arm. His opponent frowned in pain and took a few steps backward. However, he is still within the range of the Plain Queen. Did you really think you could escape~? You cant escape me, you know? Hora! The whips came at him from both sides one after another. He tries to defend himself by holding up his arms, but the whip doesnt stop. It goes around the arm as a starting point and strikes the mans back. Guh! Finally, her opponent kneels down on the floor. In the audience, a woman in elegant clothes turned her head away, and an old man next to her shouted in anger. Isnt it just a violence!? As if this kind of play is acceptable! He got up from his seat, pointed at the priest, and started protesting with an enraged expression. Those around him, perhaps in support of her opponents, soon joined in the protest. Stop this immediately! This is a formal protestDD Bang! What the hell are you doing! The old man, who was kicked in his chair from behind, turned around with his face twisted like an evil demon. And there, he saw a man staring back at him with dark eyes. Youre in the way, sit down A tall man who moves his narrow chin slightly. His body sunk into a chair, his long arms and legs crossed. His distinctive features are his sunken cheeks and the dark circles under his eyes. There is no one in this hall who does not know this man. (The Grim Reaper! Why is he here?) The old mans heart froze as he received his stare void of emotions. He knew that the Reaper had won in a near instantaneous victory. However, the other representatives of the empire were still in a match. If he was going to take a seat and watch, he shouldve done that on a different stage. P-Pardon me Without saying his doubt out loud, the old man collapsed into his chair. He then curled up as much as he could so as not to get in the way of the Grim Reapers gaze. There was no need to go that far, but the fear of what was behind him must have moved his body. (Will the Grim Reaper also protest?) A young man sitting two seats away from him looks at the Grim Reaper while trying not to make eye contact. He is in the same position as the curled up old man. He is a supporter of Plain Queens opponent. (The Grim Reapers actions just now were because that man was standing in front of him, blocking his view. His stand on Sin and Punishment was remain unknown.) Due to his continuous absence from competitions, his most recent ranking has dropped to double digits. However, his ability is definitely in the single digits. Whats more, he got the empire behind him. The statement coming out of him will be heavy. (If the Grim Reapers dont approve of this play, this match can be forfeited) Now that the representative of his home country is at disadvantage, at the very least, he wants a rematch with a ban on weapons. But if possible, he wants the opponent to be disqualified. The old man who received a direct hit from the Grim Reaper is looking down and trembling. He will be useless for a while. (I have to do it myself) He should be the only one here who can take over that role. (Now then, will you disapprove of it? Please disapprove) He watched with anticipation. But the Grim Reaper did not move. Please be quiet. Any further protests will be considered as interference and you will be asked to leave. Please be advised Seeing that the Grim Reaper did not stand with the protesters, the priest announced with inner relief. With this announcement, the hall was quickly brought under control. There was no way its okay to be kicked out of the venue of the Grand Slam tournament. They would never be able to come again. And everyone in here understood this. Whats wrong? Sorya! The Plain Queens whip dance once again. Although he stood up once, her opponent had bent down to his knees again. (What is this feeling?) His mind is filled with confusion. The sharp pain goes away with no lingering effects. And then, a soft warmth spreads along with a sweet tingle. (What the hell is this?) He doesnt understand why, hes never experienced anything like this before. (It will be bad if I kept getting hit with those) Thats the only thing he understands. But he just couldnt put any strength into his body. All he could do was crawl on all fours and continue receiving the whip. How unsightly! The Plain Queen shouts in mockery and changes from a horizontal swing to a vertical swing. The whip turns into rain and continues to beat the mans back and butt. However, it never hit his head. It was perfectly controlled. Aahh! The sound of a mans scream with a hint of sweetness is clearly audible through the rhythmic sound of the whip. Hee~? Hearing this, the Plain Queen stopped swinging her whip and walked behind the man. .? The rain of whips suddenly stopped, and the man looked up in front of him with a rather sad expression on his face. But the Plain Queen was not there. (Where is she?) When he moved his gaze left to right, he suddenly felt that his butt was being stepped on. (Behind?) He then looked behind and was about to check. Aaaahhhh! He felt something screwed into the blooming flower in the center of my peach. It was the heel of the Plain Queens over-the-knee leather boots. Arg! Gah! Her opponent who was on all fours bent his back. His opened mouth intermittently spit out unintelligible words. Some of the ladies and gentlemen in the venue held their mouths in their hands and stifled their screams. She stomped his butt with her foot and then pushed her heel straight into it. They couldnt stand it anymore, imagining if it were themselves. I dont even have to use the candles, dont you think you actually have a thing for this, hm? With a thin smile plastered to her mouth, the sober queen sinks further with her heels. However, it was not as rough as it looked. The penetration by the specially crafted heel was meticulous and did not damage the mans flower. Hmm~ Something like this? The Plain Queen swung her whip and drew a circle in the air. A sharp cracking sound bursts out at the same time. Her opponent, hearing the sound, instinctively tried to close his flower. However, it resulted in a reaction similar to self-destruction, forcing him to cross his limit. Aaaahhhhhh! With a pitiful cry, he began to vigorously spew out his mark of defeat from right below him. Winner, kingdom lady B! After watching it stop, the Plain Queen pulled out her heel. The shock of this caused the remaining mark of defeat to drip down again. Hmph The Plain Queen looked at that scene while bending one side of her mouth. Shrugging her shoulders, she spins her arms wide, holding the whip. The leather-woven bullwhip that spirals directly upward. When she lets go of it, it falls to her hand in a bundle. The way she received the whip without even looking at it was skilled enough to strike fear into the hearts of many in the spectators. (..To think that this play will come out here. Good thing I participated) The man with dark circles under his eyes narrowed his eyes slightly and chuckled. He even gave a standing applause. (The Grim Reaper is on fire? If he is, then that woman is surely done for) (Ahh Even if she won her next match, the next one after that will be) The people sitting in the surrounding whispered to each other while looking back at the tournament table. Kingdom Lady B had been paired to face Imperial Man A in the third round. CH 215.1 The Elven village at the foot of the World Tree. The most beautiful city in the Ost continent Its not an exaggeration to call it the Elves pride. But now, the expressions on their faces as they talked on the street were not good. Why is it not good! This is troubling, what should we do? What the elves are looking at is a sign posted on the street. Garbage collection will be postponed for the time being Thats what it says on it. And what the elves are holding is a garbage bag made of linen. Golem carriages led by human couples used to visit the village once a week. Now that they have stopped coming, there is a huge pile of garbage at the collection point outside the village. All of them are waste from households and workshops. Some of the waste began to emit a foul odor, and primary colored liquid seeped out of it. The water has also been getting bad lately. What are the High Elves doing? A number of people nodded to the elf who frowned. The people of the village follow what the High Elves say because they can live comfortably under them. If the people are dissatisfied, they will lose support and the respect the people have for them will be superficial. The High Elves are aware of this. But there was nothing they could do about it. Burying or burning the garbage inside the spirit forest is prohibited This was the one thing they could not compromise on. *** The scene shifts from the spirit forest far to the southeast in the Royal Capital. A guest house was built in the grounds of the royal castle. Currently, guests from the eastern countries are staying here. Thank you for your hard work, you worked hard today too, didnt you? Would you like some cold fruit water? A woman places a glass of ice on the table with a cheerful voice. She is in her early twenties and is dressed in a brand new bishops uniform. Thank you, Shitanaga-sama. Ah, Im sorry I mean, bishop-sama The princess cut girl sitting on the sofa hurriedly rephrased her words. Shitanaga-sama smiles at her. Its okay, Ive just been inaugurated in this position only recently after all The two girls are the only ones in this luxurious and spacious guest house. The reason they are here is because of the Archbishops order. A serious and large-scale brainwashing incident occurred in Awoke. In order to save the victims, the kingdom begged the eastern country to send their Saintess. Which then the eastern country responded in kind to their request. Its good that youre working so hard, but dont overdo it. I dont mean to sound cold, but if you get sick, the number of people you can save will decrease, right? Her voice was dry, but full of kindness. In her own way, she was trying to console the Saintess. Instead of answering her, the Saintess brings up a different topic. I know its late for asking this but, are you sure its okay not to participate in the Divine tournament? The Saintess asked as she sipped the sweet lemon water with carbonated water that was foaming bubbles. She looked more like a high school girl than a guest of honor. While sitting on the sofa in front of her, Shitanaga-sama shrugged her shoulders slightly. Lets see To tell you the truth, Im a little disappointed. But I know that this is more important work As she said this, she took a sip of the fruit water herself. She couldnt help but squint her eyes at the refreshing sourness and sweetness. Shitanaga-sama is ranked in the top double digits in the world. She has the right to participate in the Divine tournament held in the Holy City. This time, however, she had to give up her right to participate because of her work schedule. After all, were saving people whose minds have been deceived by the devil She put down her glass and continued. Her job is to accompany the high school girl-like Saintess. She is in charge of everything, from the meetings with the kingdom to personal guard. High school girl Saintsess, who are new to the world, tend to be good-natured. If she is left alone, she will be taken advantage of. Whats wrong? The high school Saintess does not reply and still looks downwards. Seeing her like this, she makes a dubious expression on her face. The high school girl Saintess who finally raised her face showed that she has a lot on her mind. Is my power. really able to save people? Is it really able to exorcise the demons? Shitanaga-sama is almost taken aback by the question to which she knew the answer. But looking at the desperate look of the high school girl Saintess, she concealed her thoughts. Of course it is. Why are you so worried? D-rank cure status abnormality magic. A powerful brainwash that can only be undone with this magic. The kingdom has mobilized all of its high-ranking magicians to gather potions. However, the current situation is that they still dont have enough. C-rank cure status abnormality In such a situation, a high school girl Saintess who can exercise such a power several times a day. Her presence was too great to be expressed by words. Im worried. What if my holy water is actually just a colored water Apparently, she had lost her confidence and was suffering from anxiety. Your power is helping everyone. Please try to remember. Remember the faces of those people you healed The victims, without exception, return to their sanity as they bathe in holy water. Afterwards, they would utter words of gratitude while receiving it on their faces. However, the high school girl Saintess does not seem to be convinced. She felt depressed again while clasping her hands on her lap. (This is troubling. What am I supposed to do in this situation?) Shitanaga-sama who had been on the path of professionals in the narrow world called church. She had less experience than most people when it comes to having worries. Moreover, she was not very good at dealing with younger people, since the people around her were all older than her. (She mustve felt cornered to dangerous extent right now) Thats about all she can understand. She guesses that there is something that the high school girl Saintess wants to forget when she is absorbed in her work. When she has time off like this, she must be reminded of that something. Could it be that you didnt get enough sleep? She must have hit the bullseye. Her body tensed for a moment and then she gave a small nod with her head down. (If its like this, her mind and body wouldnt be able to hold on. At least, I have to make her take a good rest) If the high school girl Saint collapsed, she who was accompanying the Saintess would be held accountable. But even more than that, the person from the kingdom whos in charge of them would be blamed. The highest level of hospitality. It will be too pitiful knowing they received this kind of high quality treatment. Come here, it would be bad for your body if you dont sleep even for a little She stood up from her chair and walked the high school girl Saintess to her bedroom. Shitanaga-sama decided to solve the problem by doing what she could do. (Lets make her forget it) Its something shes the best at. She sticks out her long, long tongue and pokes her own brow with the tip of her tongue. After completing her preparations, she laid the Saintess down on the bed and covered her with a blanket. She then crawled into the bed from underneath just like that. S-Shitanaga-sama, what are youC! D-Dont tell meC! She has no experience yet, but she knows what Shitanaga-sama is capable of. She is the highest ranking active player in the easter country. Her weapon of choice is, of course, her long tongue. Moreover, her range of defense is gender-neutral. In fact, it is said that she even prefers women. Ah! No! P-please wait! Aaaahhhhhhh! The inexperienced high school girl Saintess instantly falls under the spell of her outstanding skills. And a few dozen minutes later, she falls into a peaceful sleep. This act was repeated every night during her stay in the kingdom. It managed to gradually heal her heart little by little. This is how the high school girl Saintess became a captive of a woman without ever knowing a man. CH 215.2 The stage moves northwest, from the royal capital to the imperial court. There, a round table conference was currently being held. [Gentlemen, you are aware that the Viscountess has set up checkpoints on the highway in the northern city, right?] Everyone nodded. The city to the north is a small city just south of the Spirit Forest. In order to protect the country from the threat of the elven race, the mature viscountess had just been appointed as the lord of the city. One of the vacant seats was where she had been sitting until the last meeting. [The waste that the elves were bringing into our lands and dumping in our territory. I heard that she managed to put a stop to that] The voice came from a tall, gray haired gentleman. The emperor nodded at his, the marquis words. [Not long after that, a messenger from the elves came to her. They want her to abolish the checkpoint immediately and allowed free passage as it was before] He made a thin smile and continued to speak. [Until that is accomplished, they will not trade with our country, is what they said] As soon as the emperor finished, the area around the round table began to buzz. The Elves are the Empires main trading partner. There are many valuable products that can only be obtained in the spirit forest. [Its not good. As far as magic materials are concerned, there are many things that cannot be replaced] A skinny old man who is the headmaster of the Imperial Magic Academy groaned with a deep vertical crease between his eyebrows. The middle-aged man sitting next to him was listening, nodding his head. He waited for the headmaster to finish and then opened his mouth. [No, its not just about buying. The amount of money we got from selling is also considerably high. If the trade is stopped, there will be many people who will not be able to survive] Following his words, the other members of the group voiced their thoughts. [That is certainly true] [No, thats not the point. We cant let them do whatever they wants] Some agreed, others refuted. As the exchange of opinions continued, the emperor spoke up to interrupt them. [Let me tell you something first. I have no intention of compromising on this matter] The people around the round table were surprised but kept their mouths shut. They waited for his next words. The emperor often lets people freely express their opinions and then makes a decision. It was rare for him to take the initiative and announce his decision first, as he did this time. [We are unable to buy what we need, and unable to sell what we want for money. This also applies to the other side as well] Hearing this, a burly middle-aged man raises his hand and asks to be permitted to speak. After receiving permission, he wipes the sweat from his forehead and opens his mouth. [But the elves have the ability to trade with other nations. Then the wealth will flow to other nations] The emperor turned his back and looked at the large map tapestry hanging on the wall. [Other than our country, which would be the northern country. They do not border with the eastern country, as well as the kingdom] An elven village in the Spirit Forest, there are two roads leading to it. One goes south to the northern city of the empire, and the other goes southeast through the northern countries to the royal capital. [I see, so thats how it is] A fat middle-aged man turns his face to the marquis while standing. He was impatient and anxious because the marquis understood what he did not understand. Seeing this, the marquis politely advised him. [Why dont you name what the elves have been purchasing from our country?] Being urged to, the fat middle-aged person counts with his fingers. [Ores, hides, furs, ceramics, glasses, oils, and so on. And also] As if had noticed something, a voice cut off his words. The old knight commander, who was listening at the side, beat his palm with his fist. Then he raised his voice in admiration. [All of them are either heavy or bulky. And the mountains that border the northern countries are very steep] He crossed his arms and nodded repeatedly as he continued to speak. [It will be quite impossible to carry them on a carriage.] The line he was going to say was taken away from him, but the fat middle-aged man was not offended. It must be because thats just how the Knight Commander is. The emperor looks around the entire round table and raises his voice. [Yes, no carriage can pass that route. It cant substitute the roads to our country] A wide road paved with cobblestones. Large golem carriages were lined up there, carrying the goods. Its not an amount that could be carried with a small golem horse on their backs as they crossed the mountain on four legs. However, as if still not convinced, the headmaster of the magic academy raised his hand to make a statement. [Many of the items brought by the elves are small but expensive. They can take those over the mountains and into the northern lands] [I bet they will] The headmaster choked up at the immediate affirmation. [We will send merchants to the northern country to bid for what we need, even if it is at a high price. Its the only way] At the Emperors words, the headmaster clenched both fists and appealed. [Then the money will end up going to the elves all the same. Im sure they will be even more than happy to see the price go up!] The fat middle-aged man who was listening next to him. This time, he decided it was his turn to call out to the headmaster. [Certainly, yes, headmaster, the money will go to the elves. But how and where they can buy what they need?] The headmaster raised his eyebrows, and the next moment his mouth opened wide. Seeing this, the fat middle-aged man calmly continued. [Thats right. No matter how many they fill their bags with gold coins, they still cannot get what they need. Even if they were to buy it in the northern countries, they still have no way to transport it] [That is certainly true] The headmaster closes his mouth after making a flat convinced sound. His expression was slightly distorted, as if he was embarrassed that hes late to understand this. On the contrary, a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the fat middle-aged man. [Is there anything else?] The Marquis is the only one who raises his hand in response to the Emperors inquiry. [However, it is certain that the balance of our countrys income and expenditure will swing significantly to the negative side. What are your thoughts on this matter?] The emperor looked at another empty seat, the margraves seat, and replied. [The new mine, well use the earnings from it to cover our expenses. The margrave will have to work even harder, though] The mine refers to the great hole southeast of Landbarn that was recently discovered. The golems that live there are the mineral resources. Mining, or in this case, golem hunting has begun, and Landbarn is said to be thriving from it. (It was Count Rosehip who was in charge, wasnt it? I think there are too many talented people gathering under the margrave) The marquis bites his lip, remembering the scene from the other day. A heavy stone golem with its head cut off, lying on a cart. It had been brought to the Grand Square of the Imperial City. Rivaled only by an A-class Knight Regarded as such, it made even the Imperial knight order nervous when it appeared. It seems that Count Rosehip defeated it and sent it to the capital as a gift. And he did it in the depths of the great hole, surrounded by stone golems. (I heard that the mining is going well thanks to the Rose Knights led by Count Rosehip) The frontier knight order under the command of the margrave. Those men would barely be able to hunt stone golems in shallow terrain. Its splendid news for the empire, but the fact that its his rivals achievement is frustrating. The Marquis let out a breath from deep of his chest. CH 216.1 A city that exists between the kingdom and the empire. It is a city-state where many temples have been built, hence the name Holy City. Compete against each other with your trained body, polished skills, and courage in your chest A match between a man and a woman dedicated to God, it was no wonder that people were attracted to it. It was now considered to be the top of the Grand Slam tournament and the most popular festival in the Holy City. Its about time, huh Even I who just watching is getting nervous The circular hall in the center of the temple. Six stages which were also circular were set up there. Around one of the stages, the spectators were exchanging words, expressing their excitement. The reason was the players for the next game. The Queen who condemns sin and brings punishment She is the most popular girl in the tournament, despite the controversy that surrounds her play. The second round of the tournament was just finished. Again, she won overwhelmingly, as she did in the first round. Her opponent is a regular who has no one doubting his ability. The farmer of Gods who wields the Scythe of Death and reaps life. It was the Grim Reaper. He, too, instantly defeated his opponent in the second round. The female player lost consciousness as she was being lifted into the air by his Death Scythe. The sight gave a shiver to those who saw it. We will now begin the third round. Kingdom Lady B! The priest who was present made an announcement with a microphone. Hearing this, a loud cheer erupted from the people in the surrounding area. Here she comes! A young woman with a slender body appeared from the side of the stage. She was clad only in black leather over-the-knee boots and a crimson butterfly mask. You could say she was almost completely naked. Its the Queen! In her right hand is a black leather bullwhip, bound in a loop. PAN! A leather-braided bullwhip is swung in the air to intimidate the audience. The tip of the whip goes beyond the speed of sound and makes a sharp cracking sound. Uhyaa! This was accompanied by a joyful squeal from the audience. Clapping with the whip was already a part of her entrance. Oooohhhh! The audience was once again in a state of high excitement. The Plain Queen pulled the candle out of the holder on her thigh with her left hand. She spun it around and put it back in the holder. There was no particular meaning to this. It was just a simple performance. Empire Man A! The next person to appear from the opposite side was a tall, hunchbacked man. He was thin, but well-built, and his hunched back reminded someone who saw him of a cat. His hollow cheeks, dark circles under his eyes, and dark eyes made him look sinister. As I thought, its amazing isnt it, the Death Scythe A gentleman frowned and put his hand to his chin while letting out a groan. So thats the Death Scythe, huh? That would be impossible for me The lady next to him held her mouth with her hands and glued her eyes to the ground. As if trying to compete with the almost naked Plain Queen? The Grim Reaper also made his appearance without a bathrobe. And he was fully prepared for battle. The tip of his scythe was pointing upward so high that it was piercing his midriff. The Grim Reaper is serious this time A skinny girl like her hes going to destroy her She surely mustve heard her, but the air of composure doesnt disappear from the Plain Queen. Begin! The priest declared and the match finally began. First, the Plain Queen flashes her whip in the air, sending a shockwave through the air. She looks at the Grim Reaper, but he doesnt seem to be afraid of her. He is standing with his arms crossed with a relaxed expression on his face. He looks at her as if saying, Come and get me. Acting strong now, huh? Just you wait, Ill make you cry! The Plain Queen swings her arms wide in a side swing. The tip of the whip, which strikes alternately from both sides, hits his shoulder, side, and thighs fiercely. However, Grim Reapers expression doesnt change one bit. Seeing this, the Queen in the butterfly mask licks her lips. Excellent If you dont have at least that much spirit, I wont be able to enjoy this myself As soon as she finished speaking, the Plain Queen drew a number eight horizontally in front of her. The tip of the whip from the beautiful form goes around the front, side, and back of the Grim Reaper like a living creature. Even so, the Grim Reaper still keeps his arms crossed. He just lets a thin smile appear on his face. Dont underestimate me! You sleep-deprived, hunchbacked bastard! It must have hit a nerve with her. The storm of pain hit him even faster and harder. Seeing this sight in front of their eyes, a cry of admiration leaked out from the spectators. As expected of the Grim Reaper Its not working at all At the young mans muttering, the old man next to him nodded with an expression as if he already predicted this. Just as I thought. A toy whip like that wouldnt do The Plain Queen tightened her arms and continued to swing compactly. Cold sweat was beginning to spill out from behind her butterfly mask. (Its a lie, right? How can he still endure this!?) Fear welled up in her as she felt as if she were dealing with a statue made of bronze. (But, this is all I have) Compared to the other contestants, her defense was significantly lower. If she get caught, it will be the end for her. Thats why she had to avoid close combat and keep attacking from afar. What an eyesore, that Death Scythe! A vicious blade, capable of cutting off ones consciousness with a single swing. The Plain Queen sends her whip towards it. The Queen took a step forward! A voice rises from the audience. The Plain Queen, who had never taken a single step until now. She finally took a big step forward. The whip extended from her outstretched right hand. The body of the whip swung down from above, hitting the base of the Death Scythe. The body of the whip struck the base of the scythe, and the blade rolled up and around it. (This is!?) At this point, even the Grim Reapers expression changed. Even though the tightness of a single wrap was weak, the force accumulated as the number of wraps increased. By the time the wrapping had reached the bottom of the loop, the pressure was too much for the human body to handle. Uohh! And finally, a voice leaked out of him. The tip of the whip, coiled up to the end, struck the tip of the Death Scythe. (What an accurate control!) The whip is uncoiled and pulled back to his opponents hand. He just watched in amazement. A technique that requires high precision. She had unhesitatingly unleashed it in a match, and had succeeded. (Is it her competitive spirit? No, not just that. This is something she honed in real combat) Mere repetition will not be enough to master it. Because she would receive a fatal counterattack if she missed. She must have built up her experience under such circumstances that do not allow for leniency. (How many defeats have she suffered to reach this point?) The image where the Plain Queen is pushed down by a man who jumps into her bosom is vivid. The man takes up the whip and begins to wield it violently. (There will be no mercy in that) The pain from the whip must have made him extremely aggressive. Even if she ask for forgiveness during the process, he will never stop. And an amateur whip is no different from violence. The pain without a trace of gentleness must have been extraordinary. (But she didnt give up, and continued to stand up as Queen) The result of that is where they are right now. He even thinks that her indomitable spirit is admirable. (Now then, what should I do about this?) You cant hold back a reaper with a whip wielded by a mere mortal. With a single step, he could easily bring her into melee range. If he did, she would not be able to use the whip, and his Death Scythe would cut off her consciousness. (But that would be a shame) A certain victory. Although it was there within his grasp, he didnt want to get it. I want to enjoy this moment, even if that meant I have to lose Such a feeling was growing in his heart. (It seems Ive changed, huh) He sighs heavily, disgusted with himself in his mind. He has lived his entire life hoping only to defeat his opponent. Just a few months ago, this kind of feeling would have never occurred to him. But it is different now. He has found something in his life that is more valuable than victory. (Did I grow weak? Maybe I am) With a self-mocking smile, he looked at his opponent in front of him. (Hm?) CH 216.2 Inside her eyes behind the butterfly mask, was the fire of rage. She must have taken the Grim Reapers smile as a mockery. (What is this technique? This is the first time Ive seen this) He doesnt want to avoid it in the first place. So he just stared at it with his arms crossed. The whip is quite close to his body and comes in contact with Grim Reapers ankle. The tip of the whip begins to move in a circular motion around the Grim Reaper. (Hou Interesting) This is a full-body version of the technique that attacked his Death Scythe earlier. The whip coils up Grim Reaper from the feet up. A few seconds later, the figure of the Grim Reaper appeared, bound from ankle to shoulder by the whip, except for his Death Scythe. He looked like a mummy found in a ruin. Dont just stand there! Letting go of the whip, the Plain Queen kicked the mummy in the leg and rolled it to the floor. Then she glared hatefully at the Death Scythe, which was bending upward from between the whip coiled around his body. Isnt it dangerous with it all exposed? You should at least have a sheath! She pulled out the candle out of the holder on her thigh with her left hand. She then snaps her fingers with her right hand, and the wick burns up at once, as if it was magic. Seeing this, the crowd also fired up. What is she trying to do, that woman? Those who had no knowledge about it muttered between themselves. In the midst of all this, the Santa Claus-like vice guild master swallowed his breath. (The black candle!) The two candles she had prepared. The red one was low temperature for ordinary people, and the black one she just picked up was room temperature hot. If he received those candles, he would not be able to avoid getting a burn. It was an act of injury that could even result in disqualification if the opponent requested it. (Does it mean that the Grim Reaper has already reached that territory?) It could only be used against skilled opponents who would feel pleasure instead after being inflicted with it. Thats what Plain Queens eyes saw in the Grim Reaper. Unsatisfied with a low temperature candle, he didnt mind a room temperature candle used on him, rather he was pleased with it. (I had heard rumors that he had opened the Sin and Punishment store himself. But I never imagined that he would be able to train himself to this level by himself) In the red-light district of the royal capital, many stores have adopted this play and can compete with each other in friendly competition. However, in Landbarn, there is only one Sin and Punishment store, and its a store he owns. Even in such a disadvantaged environment, the Grim Reaper was able to shine. (Should I say as expected of him, I cant lose to him) Even in the kingdoms red-light district, he was a top-ranking member of the Sin and Punishment category. The shock the vice guild master received was great as he was aware of this. He promised himself that he would train harder when he returned. Uwaaaa! Stop this immediately! In the audience seats, there was a continuous stream of protests and screams from both men and women. Droplets of wax fall onto the tip of the Death Scythe. Each time, the Grim Reaper screams in pain and bounces his body up and down like a shrimp. They couldnt stand the sight of it. Kyahahahahaha! The Plain Queens laughter echoed. She was greatly relieved that she was able to bring out this kind of reaction different from the whip. Stop moving! I cant apply a good coating if you keep moving like that! She stomps her foot on his belly and holds his bouncing body down with her weight. And gradually, a long chocolate banana is formed. (This must feel good for you, right~?) How many times have the tables turned on me? I cant even begin to count the number of times Ive had my candle taken away and dripped on me. (I can hear it, the hint of sweetness in your scream) The Plain Queen places a shortened candle on the tip of the banana. Its an uneven place. However, thanks to the wax that has not yet hardened, it becomes one with the banana. Alright~ Candle service complete She waited until it was just about to burn out, and then blew it out in one go like candles on a birthday cake. The Grim Reaper, who had been staring at the candle, let out a breath of relief and satisfaction and released the tension in his body. (Youre really advanced beyond help, huh) The base of the coated banana. From there, the mark of defeat overflows in large quantities. Seeing this, the Plain Queen exhaled. Then she looked at the priest who was present. He must have noticed. The priest nodded and took a deep breath. Winner, Kingdom Woman B! The declaration was made. But there was no cheer in the air. There was only a disgruntled murmur. Isnt he just standing still? A match? An Offering? What the hell is this? It was only natural that such a comment would be uttered. The Grim Reaper has a single-digit ranking skill-wise. And yet, he was defeated without making any move at all. Dont joke with me! This is bullshit! Grim Reaper who gets abused over time. The same tournament where he lost to Explosive onee-san last year. Even though the result was the same, that match was a very exciting match. This is the end of Grim Reaper Well, thats for sure, with how he fought just now Grim Reaper was still lying on the stage. Some of the words that were spat out loudly must have reached his ears. However, they never reached his heart. Although his expression did not change, he was still dreamily enjoying the aftermath. *** Meanwhile, Andale who runs an apothecary store in the royal capital. He was enjoying watching the game on a different stage of the same hall. Gooo Lightning! Use Lightning Sword!! He fanned the cold ale with his left hand and swung his right fist around. The naked, young man with short mustache receiving the cheers had his hands clasped behind his head and was timing back and forth on his mid-waist. Uooohhhh! Go Lightning! A shout rose as he dove. Lightning thrusts into the woman from out of her range and retreats without allowing her to counterattack. Again, he begins to swing his hips back and forth in mid-air. Its working, its working! The crowd erupted in cheers and shouts. It must have been repeated so many times that the opponent could barely stand. Suddenly, Lightnings figure disappears. At the same time, a burst of energy ripped through the air. Here it is! Its the Lightning sword! Andale and the rest of the audience cheered loudly. The crowd was very excited at the appearance of this long-awaited special move. Lightning stepped in so fast that he seemed to disappear. And now he had already caught the woman and was thrusting diagonally downward. Match over! Winner, Black Locust country! The young beauty collapses and falls on her back with her legs spread wide. Even though he let go of her body, she still could not stop. From the center of her body, like a whale, she kept fuming over and over again. The audience stood up and shouted at the sight. Lightning! Lightning! He turns his waist and takes a swing with his piercing sword. A young man with a mustache cutting off a drop. When the priest raises his one arm, he answers the call with a smile hes not used to. Wow, it was great. I always wanted to see it, that high speed thrust After the match was over, Andale left his seat in a great mood. This bald-headed old man had been curious about it since he first saw it in a magazine. Lightninggg Swoorrdd! He puts his hands on the back of his head and shakes his hips. He wasnt the only one imitating Lightning, he could see others doing the same here and there. They are probably still in a state of excitement, a common sight after a sports match. All thats left is tomorrows match. Now well eat, take a bath, and then go to the stall Uhihihi, he smiled happily. As a store owner in the shopping district, he is also an E rank merchant. As such, he can watch the tournament and enter the stalls in the inner sanctum of the temple. (Ah Ill also have to think of some souvenirs for everyone) Because he is the representative of the royal capitals shopping district, he was able to get tickets to watch the tournament. He also received donations from everyone, so spending some money for souvenirs would hardly hurt his own pocket. Even so, he thinks that he has to be smart and careful about what to buy. (Oh well, lets figure it out after the final tomorrow) Andale quickened his pace, thinking that he might be able to meet the idol group. He didnt know yet that the best goods would be sold out on the last day. CH 217 My house in the royal capital. The light from outside is slanting in through the curtains of the window. (.Its morning huh) Winter mornings are making me sleepy. I get up unsteadily and draw the curtains. I see the light shining on the eastern ridge. The sun had just made its appearance. (If I remember correctly, today is the start of a new year) With the year-end and new year holidays approaching, the streets are getting increasingly busy. There are big sales going on in the shopping district. Even I, whos ignorant of the calendar, knows that much. (Though I still have no interest at all in days of the week) I spend my days slaying demon beasts with my Knight, selling potions, and playing in brothels. The merchant guild and brothels are both open 24/7, so the days of the week dont matter at all to me. I drink some tepidly boiled water, exhale, and turn my head. (What should I do with my goals for this year?) Lets try to think about it since I came up with it. The medicinal tree glowed green as it received the morning sun from the side. While looking at it, I thought for a while. (As I thought the theme should be about Light cruiser-sensei) At the end of last year, the ban on access to play with Light cruiser-sensei was finally lifted. Using the back entrance is still not allowed, but there are no restrictions on the official entrance. Lets set a goal to express my gratitude and joy for this. A hundred-day pilgrimage is the same as a hundred-day visit to a shrine I nodded to myself. A shrine named Light cruiser-sensei. First, I go up to approach the front of the shrine. When I reached the shrine, I gave it two slaps and shook my hips a few times. And then when Light cruiser-sensei makes a sound like a bell, the prayer is complete. (And do that for a hundred times) Im sure both of us will reach our finish a few times. Though I might fall to my knees on the first visit to the shrine if she uses a guillotine. (But, I will do it) Precisely because it is difficult, it is worth doing. And this will go on for a hundred days. Preferably consecutively, but it would also be fine only on the day I can put a reservation on her. The important thing is the feeling. (Walking up and down the shrine 10,000 times while offering a prayer expressing my gratitude) If I do this, Im sure something good will come of it. (Now that its decided, lets work hard right away) Fortunately, I made an appointment for today at the first thing in the afternoon. Its also a good thing that the first day of my hundred-day pilgrimage is also my first visit to the shrine*. Feeling satisfied that Ive decided on what to do, I hummed to myself as I baked some ham and eggs. Then, through the window facing the garden, I saw the figures of my familiars. They were moving toward me in a line. TL Note: Ԅ Hatsumode, is basically a first shrine visit at new year in Japan. Now this is rare, to think that Zaratan would leave the pond While muttering as such, I moved the food from the frying pan to the plate. I put down the salad for garnish and begin to toast the bread. My familiars were a fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, a dung beetle, and a turtle. All of them are moving slowly, so it will take a little longer. Whats wrong? My familiars lined up on bath towels on the floor after passing through the doorway exclusive to my familiars. The three of them arrived at the living room just as the toast was cooking. You want to ask me something? Imosuke raised his body and waddled over. It seems that Zaratan wants to talk to me. I put off my breakfast and turn to face my familiars. The turtle steps forward and stretches his neck toward me. The atmosphere that comes through him to me is one of seriousness. (I wonder what is it, he seems so serious) A powerful spirit beast and a long-lived turtle, also known as the guardian of the Spirit Lake. I was nervous while waiting for his words. Eh? Youre asking if I have a special move? I relaxed my shoulders and replied in a rather carefree voice. I dont know why, but this turtle seems to be interested in special moves. Come to think of it, when I made him one of my family members, the first question he asked me was, What is the Skewering Whirlwind? . (I dont know if there is anything I can say about this one) Magic eye is for understanding my opponents condition. And the Astral Sword is my alter ego that can change size at will. Both are powerful, but I cant call these techniques as Special Moves. If I had to put it in a way, they are just tools. Zaratan showed a slight sign of thinking and continued to ask questions. Is there any other special technique in this world besides Corneilles Skewering Whirlwind ? Is what he wants to know. Lets see Theres Grim Reapers Earthquake, Lightnings Lightning Sword, and Light Cruiser-senseis Decapitation. Other than thatDD I count with my fingers as I speak. Zaratan gives off a stern aura at the part I talked about Grim Reapers Earthquake. And then the turtle shrugs when he hears decapitation next. Cool-san also have it if I remember correctly, but I dont know the name Spindle that spins at high speed, covered in lubricant. Then it stops with a snap like a figure skater. With a sense of comfort, I recalled the memory of my defeat in the bedroom of this house. Is there a problem? The air around Zaratan became more serious as I mentioned one name after another. I noticed this, and my confusion only deepened. The turtle raised its tail, swung it from side to side, and squeezed out a serious telepathic message. The magic that you used to heal my body. Are those special moves equivalent of that? Eh? I couldnt understand and asked back. After several times of questioning and answering, I finally understood what he meant. Oh, I see. Thats what you were thinking A terrifying magic that spreads death and destruction. That was the special move that Zaratan had in mind. I never thought that such a thing would be born into the world while I was hiding in the Spirit Lake. I have to think of some countermeasures as soon as possible. Thats what hes thinking. Ahh, youre wrong, Zaratan. These special moves arent something like that To clear up the misunderstanding, I explained carefully. The old, experienced turtle seemed to understand right away. A battle on bed? I see So it was the techniques for that huh From the relieved look on his face, it seemed that he was seriously worried about the world. As expected of a world-renowned spirit beast, his perspective was completely different. I guess the words certain kill* is a bit alarming TL Note: ؚ Hissatsu, a special move, or a certain kill moves, if you will. I scratched my head as the turtle shook his head from side to side. That fight is also important, he said. Specifically, next to eating and sleeping. Since it is something that concerns the life of the next generation, it isnt strange there are words like death and life, you say? Lets not mention the magical treatments practiced in brothels. I cleared my throat and asked a question of my own. By the way, do the elves have Knights? The Spirit Lake is in the Forest of Spirits. And that forest is the territory of the Elves. It would be no surprise that Zaratan, who was said to be the guardian of the lake, would know about it. Are you talking about the humanoid giants? I think yes, thats it I nodded, and Zaratan continued. He said that there arent that many of them, but they do show up from time to time. Apparently, they are hunting large demon beasts. Their class, like, A-class or B-class Do you know about them? The turtle shakes its head once from side to side while conveying an apologetic feeling. Its like a car. To those who are not interested, they all look the same. You know, theres a big difference between A and B-class right? Its probably impossible to explain such a thing to him. Just knowing that they do have Knights is plenty enough. Can you win against those humanoid giants? When I asked him, the turtle turned his head in the direction of the pond. He then turned his head back and nodded. Im not a fan of fighting, but I will do it when I have to. He gives off such an atmosphere. Then can I ask you to protect Imosuke, Dangorou, and the Heavy Lancers, if it comes to the worst? After a moment, Zaratan quietly shakes his head. Eh? Youre going to work hard under general Dangorou, you say? As expected of an elder, he was standing up for his seniors in the garden forest. Lets put aside the dung beetle that seems to be so proud of itself. (With this, itll be alright as long as I dont die or get so broke I fall behind on my rent) There will be no problem if he can beat the elven Knights. And then there are the Heavy Lancers. Unlike Imosuke and Dangorou, Heavy Lancers is a demon beast that is bigger than a Knight. (So Dangorou will be in charge huh. Im a bit worry about that part) But Im the one who appointed him general, so I guess I have no choice. I looked over at the general, who was ordering Zaratan to do something with an air of authority. For now, I poked him with my finger and made him curl up. (Well, its unlikely that demon beasts or elves would come all the way here) Imosuke looked at me while tilting his head as I silently shrugged my shoulders. Strategy meeting? Dangorou, who had returned from his curled up state, stepped forward and announced. He said that he had something urgent to discuss. Are you planning to take a measure against the elves? Im happy for their sentiments, but this is the third floor of a residential building in the royal capital. Theres nothing Imosuke and the others can do from here. But apparently, thats not the case. My familiars began to think of a special move for me. They must have been thinking about the fact that I, their master, didnt have one. Lightning Whirlwind? Hmm Im not sure about that I softly rejected Imosukes idea. I started to eat my breakfast, which was getting cold, while answering the requests for my opinion. *** The stage moves from the royal capital to the north-northwest, to the country of Black Locust. There is only one town and one market in this country. Currently, it is crowded with many merchants. Its from the Forest of Spirits! Come on! Itll run out if you bargain for it! A merchant from the northern country raises his voice with a cheerful smile. The merchant from the kingdom who hears this, moves his hands from side to side in front of his face. Thats fine, Ill just buy it from an elven merchant if that happens There are other options. Thats what he wanted to imply, but it didnt work. Elves merchant only sell jewelry these days, you know While shrugging his shoulders, the merchant from the northern country continued to speak. Besides, they dont trade in the market of a small country like this in the first place. Theyll just pass through to big cities and sell directly to the rich The sullen expression on the merchant from the royal capitals face told the authenticity of those words. Why has it become like this? It was because the Empire refused to accept the elves waste. Cease all trades with the empire That is what the elves have declared. As a result, the only trade route to the elven villages is through the northern country. Two shadows were watching the activity from a distance. This market with cloth roofs is about to reach its limits. We need to switch to wooden buildings soon One of them. A thin, elderly man with a hood pulled tightly over his eyes looks up and speaks. What he is looking at is a temporary pillar that is swaying in the crowd of people. The roof made of fabric is rippling in time with the pillars. Thats right. Its winter and theres no more farm work, so lets hurry up and get it changed The one nodding next to him was a small, elderly man who had a big belly and also wore a hood. These two men are the king and minister of the Black Locust country. They had come in secret to check on the town. Its not just the market, theres also a shortage of inns and restaurants The minister continues to speak while looking around at the waves of people around him. Were letting them stay in a private house* for now, but were about to hit the limit If we force them to camp out in the middle of winter like this, the merchants from other countries will abandon us The king contorts one side of his face as he nuzzles his not-so-thick neck with one hand. Hes glad that people are gathering, but its too sudden for him to keep up with the situation. Incidentally, it is mostly merchants from the northern countries that come to the elf village to make purchases. Crossing the steep and narrow mountain road in winter by pulling a horse The journey was difficult even for the locals. For an unfamiliar merchant from another country, the risk was greater than the reward. Speaking of which, Ive heard that the number of adventurers is increasing in the neighboring countries The king gives a hot drink to the minister who changes the subject. Then he urges the old man to sit on a bench. Though he is travelling incognito, the king himself went shopping at a food stall. This is possible because its only a small country. Thats probably because things between the elves and the empire have gone sour The neighboring countries are the northern countries. These are the countries that sent Box doll and Mixed doll to support them, and fought alongside them against the empire. And the reason why more and more adventurers are coming to these countries is because it is closer to the Spirit Forest than the Black Locust country. Something that can only obtained in the Spirit Forest They came to harvest a resource that was once considered as such. The rugged mountains that border the Spirit Forest. In the deep bottom of valleys and streams, gathered more magic power. Sometimes rare plants, trees, and mushrooms can be found there. No matter how valuable it is, its dangerous to go deeply into those mountains Some local people knew about it, but only a few went to harvest it. They believed it was not worth the risk. However, the situation suddenly changed recently. The empire and the elves had stopped trading, and the price had jumped many times higher. I was surprised to see that the Adventurers Guild has a contact point, albeit a temporary one. It must be quite a pleasure for him too The king of the country where Box doll came from. Recalling his face, the king of Black Locust country stroked his chin with deep emotion. Now, the northern countries must have become the hottest gathering place for adventurers from the whole kingdom. But still, they must be running short of manpower in every way Some demon beast are furious at the intruders and head for the villages at the foot of the mountain. Other monsters appear on the streets as their instincts lead them. In addition to subjugating them, they also have to rescue adventurers who are lost in the mountains. It seems five C-class Knights wont be enough Of the northern countries, there are three that have Knights in their army. The Box doll nation has two knights, the Mixed doll nation has two knights, and the Barrel doll nation has one knight. Is it time to call him back here? The minister nodded in response to the kings question. What came to their minds was the image of the best pilot in the Black Locust country. It was Lightning, the hero who drove the only B-class Knight in the northern countries. At the time, they had been unable to raise the money to maintain the B-class knights, so they had sent him and his Knight to the kingdom. But now its different. Ill send a letter to the kingdom. If they want to pay a higher price to keep him there, it will depends on the amount After all, theres also the option of hiring mercenary C-class Knights while keep dispatching him in the kingdom The minister nodded enthusiastically. CH 218 The first floor of the merchant guild headquarters in the royal capital is crowded with people today. This time, I decided to make all the D-rank potions a cure status abnormality potion As I said this, I laid out the glass bottles on the counter. There were four of them. Inside the bottles was a dark green liquid. The tough-looking man smiled when he saw it. Thank you very much. This will be really helpful A massive and powerful brainwashing incident that took place in a brothel in Awoke. In order to deal with the aftermath of the incident, a high-grade cure status abnormality potion is needed. The last time I delivered the potions, he asked me to increase the ratio. (I guess this much will do) The akashic magic that was lent to me by the mysterious stone statue. With it, I can make fifteen D-rank potions in a day. Thats more than a hundred potions in a week. It will be a great help to save the victims of brainwashing. (But its not my role to do so) The main actors are the magicians of this country, the pharmacists except me, and the Saintess from the eastern country. A skilled pharmacist who delivers potions to the merchant guild This is the extent of where I would stand. No matter how much people will appreciate it, I wont endlessly exert my power. Youve always been a great help to me, after all, and I cant possibly refuse the supervisors request. I did my best this time I wipe the sweat from my forehead as I say this. The tough-looking man makes a praying gesture at me. I think that this kind of relationship is just right. Ohh, Tauro-kun, its been a while After a short while, the white-bearded Santa Claus walked up from the back of the room. He was the vice guild master of the merchant guild. Ah, I see youve returned An annual Divine tournament held in the Holy City. The vice guild master was supposed to be leading the kingdom team. If he was here, then the tournament must have been over. Yes, Ive arrived just now actually. Since youre here, how about we have some tea upstairs? He probably wants to talk about the Divine tournament, and besides, Id love to hear about it too. It seems that we share the same thoughts, and the tough-looking man begins to fidget. The vice-guild master, however, did not call out to the supervisor. (How unfortunate. Well, I guess the vice-guild master didnt call out to him because he still have a work to do) The inspection finished and I looked around while receiving the guild card after the payment was processed. The first floor of the merchants guild was crowded as usual. If we took the head supervisor here, it would interfere with the business. I left my seat and headed for the stairs. The supervisor looked at me with a look of envy on his face. Pardon my intrusion Following the vice-guild master, I entered the guild masters office on the third floor. Inside, a petite old man sitting at the reception desk was opening a box of confectionaries and eating the content. Ohh, so you came Tauro-kun. Come, take a seat Urged by the guild master, I sat down on the sofa and took a piece of the confectionary to my mouth. It was crispy and tasty, like a slice of baked bread. (Its like a rusk*) [TL Note: A hard, dry biscuit or a twice-baked bread.] The vice guild master, who looks like Santa Claus, made me a cup of tea by hand. I thanked him for it and reached for another piece. It was hard to stop, partly because I was hungry. (A souvenir from the Holy City. This will surely make me overflow) The guild master who looked like a goblin also ate more with a smile on his face. By overflow, it means to be blessed by the Holy Citys specialty products. The effect is very strong. Last year, the staff of the merchant guild who had eaten the souvenirs I had handed out had even started doing it in the toilet. (I was really surprised at that time) As I was doing my small business, the small room behind me started to creak. I guess they just couldnt hold it anymore because it took a while before I left. (Oh well, Im going to play with Light cruiser-sensei after this anyway, so I guess its alright) Ill just have her take on the full force of the blessings effect. While biting down on the hard edges, I waited for the souvenir story to begin. Santa Claus took a seat with his favorite mug in his hand and began to speak in a nice low voice. There was a backlash as expected huh I groaned as I listened to the Plain Queens first match. Sin and Punishment is a new type of play. She took out a tool that could be used as a weapon and wielded it to inflict pain on her opponent. Its no wonder that it would cause an uproar. As soon as the match started, her opponents cheering team got angry. I thought the match was going to stop for sure Santa Claus smiles mischievously at me and the guild master, who are curious about what happened next. And who do you think stopped all the ruckus? Listen and be surprised It was the Grim Reaper! He said the Grim Reaper happened to be in the audience seat and glared at the perpetrator. And the whole place instantly went silent. I remembered the Grim Reapers sinister aura and smiled. The guild master, on the other hand, folded his arms and tilted his head. I cant think of it as a mere coincidence. He might have come there to see Sin and Punishment himself The vice-guild master stroked his beard as he thought for a moment. The information that Kingdom B was going with Sin and Punishment shouldnt have gotten leaked. But it is certainly possible when I think about it again I also agree with that opinion. The Grim Reapers obsession with Sin and Punishment is so strong that he even opened a store in Landbarn. And from the looks of it, he doesnt seem to be the type to support his own country. And so? How was the match itself going? It was like usual. She whip her opponent to get him ready and then comes around behind him, finishing him off with her heel The guild masters question was answered calmly by Santa Claus. Ive heard this before, but this seems to be the usual move for the Plain Queen. The same thing happened in the second round. The difference was that there was much less of a backlash from the crowd Unlike the first round, there were more people who showed interest than disapproval. It seems that the goal of making the name Sin and Punishment known to the world has been achieved. By the third round, it was quite well-received already. The audience was excited by the sound of the whip she swung at the time she made her appearance. She was probably happy too, as she gave them a service by spinning the candles Santa Claus reached out with one hand to his left thigh and made a gesture as if he were a gunman spinning a pistol. His tone of voice became increasingly fluid, as if he was becoming more excited. And her opponent, was that Grim Reaper Even the guild master couldnt hide his surprise, not to mention mine. He probably had blocked out the information until the vice-guild master told the story himself. She was truly amazing. She attacked without fear, and succeeded in binding him with her whip! He nodded lightly at us as we ate, and continued to speak. After kicking him over, he lit the candle. She then coated the entire death scythe with wax, and finally put the candle that was still burning on the tip! And here Santa Claus pauses, and says in a smug tone. And guess what, the color of the candle she used is black! The black candle you say!? The guild master was surprised while I had no idea what that meant. The guild master noticed this and told me. The color of the candle is different depending on the temperature. The red ones have a temperature that wont cause burns, unlike the black colored ones The guild master leaned forward with a feverish expression. And Santa Claus enthusiastically agreed with him while frowning. As expected of the higher ups of the merchant guild, they both seem to have experienced it before. But still, as expected from the Grim Reaper. What a frightening man Santa Claus nodded to the guild master, who made a grim expression. (Isnt it the other way around?) The Plain Queen using the room temperature candle. Thats the one that seems scarier to me. When I said that, Santa Claus shook his head from side to side. Shes the best Queen of the oldest store out of the three families, you know? And that Queen has decided that only black candles can defeat the Grim Reaper It is just as you said, the guild master added. Unlike in the royal capital, this play is only available in his own store in Landbarn. Its amazing that hes been able to improve himself so much there Apparently, they were evaluating the Grim Reapers dedication and growth. Even during the truce, the Grim Reaper was not allowed to visit the royal capital. His position was different from that of ordinary citizens. And then she won, but there was a little problem A problem? Santa Claus nodded at me who repeated his words. The Grim Reaper didnt make any move during the match. They didnt go as far as saying it was match fixing, but some people said it was a lethargic match Apparently, to them, it didnt look like a contest of strength and skill. Its just Plain Queen one sidedly attacking and beat the Grim Reaper. Certainly, this may not be convincing for some people. However, this is just my own thought, but While stroking his chin, the petite old man continued. Isnt it possible that the Grim Reaper is just enjoying it? Thats what I thought too The guild master and vice-guild master have the same opinion. I was the one who came up with the idea, but it seems that I was already outpaced by them. Their backs are so far away that I cant even see them anymore. I have no intention of catching up with them, though. Then I guess time will tell. Once they have a better understanding of Sin and Punishment, they will see that the Grim Reaper did not cut corners Santa Claus nodded strongly. It was her skill that made the Grim Reaper feel that way. There will come a time when she will be recognized for it You think so too, dont you, Tauro-kun? They asked me, and I nodded immediately. But still, to think that she even managed to defeat the Grim Reaper. Just how far did she win? Could it be that she had won? As I was thinking about this, Santa Claus resumed his explanation. Unfortunately, Plain Girl was defeated in the next match, the fourth round. Well well, as expected of Lightning Santa Claus let out a deep breath of frustration. I almost dropped the teacup in my hand when he said that. (I see Since Cool-san received the invitation, its not strange Lightning had received it too) The overall winner and the winner of the mens division. There are some differences, but they both won the extra prize last year. Of course they would be invited to compete the following year. The first blow of the whip was flicked by his rapier. After that, he charged at her in one go What comes to my mind is the image of Lightning match last year. His hands clasped at the back of his head, and the rapier between his legs aimed at his opponents eyes and never missed. Then he rhythmically stepped back and forth. She hurriedly pulled back the whip, but he was approaching at the same speed. That thing is impossible to intercept I was amazed while the guild master groaned. I knew how strong his hit and run tactic is, and it reminded me of how fearsome this man is. After that, he finished it of in a flash using the lightning sword She couldnt endure it? Santa Claus shrugs his shoulders and sighs at my question. No, she couldnt. She may be an expert in Sin and Punishment, but she herself is not very durable Plain-chan was still a member of the three families, even though her defense is low. However, among the other participants of the world tournament, she would inevitably be inferior to them. So Lightning became the champion then? The Grim Reaper had been defeated, and like Cool-san, Explosive onee-sama was not participating. There were no more notable opponents that I could think of. (Even though it was a draw last year, he ended up getting injured) Now that hes fully healed, he might be able to beat Explosive onee-sama. She is like a human-shaped gambling machine. If you just keep thrusting, you might get a chance to hit the target, and then there will be a big explosion that would engulf her surroundings. (A five consecutive thrust type Lightning Sword. If he shoot it rapidly, theres a good chance he will get a hit) Im sure he will be able to trigger it before his durability drops to zero. And If he can dodge her powerful Daishuki Hug and leaps back right away, hell be able to stay alive. No, Lightning lost in the next round Hou I guess this is what they meant by theres always someone better than oneself huh The guild master crosses his arms and turns his head around. I was surprised too and pulled back from my pleasant memories. So? Who defeated him? It was someone who represent the eastern country According to the Santa Claus-looking vice-guild master, she was once the countrys leading heroine. She had retired a long time ago and had been working to teach the younger generation. Now, shes back on the stage for the first time in decades. How should I put this its like Lightnings movement seemed to have lost its sharpness. That might be a bad analogy, but he seemed to be frightened Hearing this, the guild master ponders. After a few moments, he raises his head and looks straight at Santa Claus. Was his opponent a tall woman? Yes, it was a tall, muscular old woman At that reply, the guild master says I thought so while nodding repeatedly. I get it now, Lightnings weakness Eventually, he seemed to be convinced and raised his head again. Me and Santa Claus waited with interest for his next words. Lightnings pressure point is an old woman Our faces meet. The guild master looks at us from above albeit hes in a rather low position. What Im trying to say is, Lightning prefers mature women, very mature women. Shes a good woman, so its understandable that hes nervous around her Over ripe The guild master nodded deeply at my words. To think he have such a good taste, as expected of Lightning He looked impressed as he stroked his chin with one hand. Then he looked up, and this time he turned toward me. His gaze was quite sharp. Tauro-kun, you need to learn from him. Aging is an essential and important part of womans flavor I got lectured. Ill take you with me next time. You can look forward to it I let out a single sigh while hiding the fact that my heart was darkening. I shifted my gears and turned my attention back to the vice-guild master. And then, is this very mature woman the winner? No, she won the womens division, but lost in the finals It seems that she ran out of energy in the middle of a long and fierce battle. However, his opponent seemed to still have some leeway, and he continued to enjoy himself until the time was up. Stop him! The very mature woman pleaded as she scratched her opponents back. However, he showed no sign of being bothered and continued to persistently torture her. So theres still someone better, huh His ability to identify the opponents limit while holding her off was amazing. But more than that, the mentality of trying to enjoy the very mature woman for a full time was terrifying. The world sure is a big place, huh. Ive fully realized it now I nodded deeply at Santa Claus words. Ive been called a treasure of the royal capitals red light district, but thats just the case in the royal capital. The world is still very big. (All right, lets go see the world someday. Preferably together with my familiars) Thats one more thing that I should consult with the knowledgeable long-lived turtle. CH 219 The sun sets early in winter. Even though it was still early in the evening and the streets of the royal capital were covered with the evening light, the stars were beginning to shine in the sky. Thank you. Ah, I can take care of the luggage myself A young man with a mustache gets out of the carriage after telling the driver. Lightning looks up at his home for the first time in almost ten days. He goes upstairs to the second floor where his family lives and reaches for the knob on the door. Just before his hand touches it, the door is opened from the inside. Welcome home, dear A woman with small stature in an apron greets him with a smile. Lightning is surprised, but then he makes a gentle smile. Im back. How did you know I arrived? His wife answers as she takes off his coat and luggage. She says that she heard the carriage arrive and looked on the street through the window. Convinced, Lightning went to the living room and cuddled the infant who came to hug him. Afterwards, the three of them had a dinner that even though it was not luxurious, it was heartwarming. How did it go, this years tournament? After putting the infant to bed, the couple has a chat. His wife asks him a question as she puts a piece of cheese on the table and hands him a glass of watered-down spirits. Well There are a lot of terrifying skilled participants this years too After the two of them lightly clinked their glasses together, Lightning spoke up quietly. *** The temple of the god of business, built in the center of the Holy city. Six circular stages were set up indoors. Lightning stands on the side of one of the stages. (Its been a year since then, huh) Looking out at the packed auditorium, my eyes narrowed as I felt a deep sense of emotion. So many things have happened since last years Divine tournament. I got my wife and child back, took over the dojo, became a Knights pilot, and now I live in the kingdom. (This is where it all started. I must fight with my all as to not bring a shame to the God) I repeatedly breathed quietly. In the middle of this, the witnessing priest called out to me. Black Locust country man! I walked out onto the stage in a bath towel wrapped around my waist. Wooooo! Lightning! The crowd erupted, and some even called out his name. Seeing this, Lightning was a little perplexed. Until last year, he was almost a nobody, and moreover, he hadnt played in any tournaments for a whole year. Even though he had won the mens division, he hadnt expected to be so popular. Show us your three-rapid thrust please! Yeah! Show us! He responded to the cheers of the ladies and gentlemen with a smile, albeit awkwardly. He looked at his first opponent, who was called next, and realized his position. (Im the one being hunted here) A fair-skinned woman with long brown hair, she is a regular participant in A-class tournaments and a far superior figure to the former Lightning. However, his facial expression is tense and gives off a glaring gaze. This is the stance of someone who is fighting against a superior opponent. (Truly, things have changed in the past year) He bows to her and takes off the bath towel wrapped around his waist. Lightning then begins to step back and forth in a half-sitting posture. Begin! Orya! Lightnings voice echoed along with the priests declaration. With a step that seemed like he had teleported, he gouged the fair skinned womans crotch. He then escaped the counterattack with an immediate back-step. Seeing the womans hand cut through the air, Lightning steps in again. Doryaa! Toryaa! This time, he didnt stop with just a single thrust. With the fair skinned woman at the center, he repeatedly moves in and out in a circular motion. The damage to her rapidly increases as she receives thrusts from her left and right at different angles. (Here!) Lightning continued to attack as he analyzed his opponent. He spotted the weakest part of her armor and made the move that would decide the match. The fair-skinned woman was probably surprised. Lightning who had disappeared from her field of vision appeared behind her in the next instant. Ku! The fair-skinned woman tried to look back as she let out a groan showing her frustration. But before she could, Lightning pushed her back with both hands. She fell face first to the mat while her butt raised high in the air. Then Lightnings rapier was thrust mercilessly at her. Lightning sword! Lightning clasps his hands at the back of his own head, looks up at the ceiling, and delivers three thrusts in one breath. The fair-skinned woman with long brown hair could not withstand the precise rapid-fire attack. With a scream, her body trembled greatly. Match ended! We have a winner! It was an overwhelming victory and the Lightning Sword was shown as everyones expectations. The crowd cheered loudly. You must win again this year, Lightning! Lightning! Lightning! His rapid progress continued. In the fourth round against Sin and Punishment, which attracted everyones attention, he sank the Queen with a single counter attack. *** Lightning ends his story for a moment and let out a deep sigh. The scene is the living room of the Lightning family. The woman sitting opposite him puts her chin on her crossed hands and listens with sparkling eyes. Lightning puts a piece of cheese in his mouth and tastes it along with a glass of water. However, thats how far I can go The wife tilts her head at her husband, who looks down at his glass. Her husband often praises his opponent when he is defeated. Now, however, he is sighing in front of her. He must have noticed his wifes gaze. Lightning looked up, smiled, and shrugged his shoulders. How should I put this it feels like Ive lost to myself. To my own weakness, its so pathetic Looking into his wifes eyes, which were still filled with confusion, Lightning continued his story. The details of the match that he told her were enough to convince her. Black Locust country man! In the fifth round, semifinals. I was called up and went from the side to the stage in a bath towel wrapped around my waist. I stand on the stage, receiving loud cheers. Eastern country woman A! A tall, elderly woman appeared from the other side of the room. She was not wearing a bath towel like Lightning. She was wearing a nuns uniform and had a silver rosary hanging from her neck. (A nun from the eastern country huh) I had heard rumors about her, but it was a long time ago, around the time I was born, or even before that. It was the first time for me to see her in person. (No matter who my opponent are, I will do my best) All I have to do is believe in the power and skills I have developed and honed, and just leap forward. Thats how I fight. If he can outperform them, he wins; if he cant, he loses. Lightnings train of thought is simple. Thats why he has no hesitation. Prompted by the witnessing priest, he took his bath towel wrapped around his waist to the corner of the stage. His opponent also took off her nuns uniform and threw it away. (It seems shes well trained) Underneath the nuns uniform was a burly body like a sheet of chocolate. Combined with her tall stature, she looked like Hercules. But Lightning was unfazed. The rapier between his legs was sharply aimed at his opponents eyes. How lively Ill be sure to enjoy this The muscular old nun narrowed her eyes at the sight of it. At the same time, she was drooling from her crotch to the floor. Lightning doesnt say anything back at her. He simply stared at her in silence. Match begins! The priest declared with his arms crossed, and before he could finish his words, Lightning made an explosive rush. Lightning Sword! Full throttle from the start without observing his opponent. Or rather, this Lightning Sword is a move to measure the opponent. The rapier pierced the super mature woman without the need to aim, and three thrusts were sent in one breath. (Kuh! This is bad) Lightning frowned and berated himself in his mind. Because of his shallow step, he was unable to penetrate the depths. He sensed the stiff arm approaching from behind and kicked the floor to gain some distance. (WhaC?) The old nuns hand crossed in front of him. He thought he was far enough away from her, but it was just a hairs breadth away. (Her arms reached longer than I thought) Thats not it. The very mature woman bends one side of her mouth and smiles at Lightning, who is troubled because he cant figure out the cause. Whats wrong? Are you scared? Lightning looks at her dubiously, not understanding the meaning of what she is saying. Seeing this, the old womans smile widens. What, you havent noticed? Youre not looking too well, you know The words hit him like a blunt object to his head. It is as she pointed out, the image and the movement of his body did not match. Thats why his step was shallow and his escape was delayed by half a step. (Why?) He searched for the reason amidst his impatience and confusion. Speaking from experience, the cause is atrophy of his mind. But he doesnt know the reason for that. (Could it be) A part of his mind that he had been kept under wraps and pretended he had forgotten. He felt a stir in it and turned his focus to it. He then understood. (I see in this woman the shadow of the Great Madam?) She is his wifes grandmother and the wife of the former dojo owner. He remembers the day when she suddenly transformed and attacked him at a peaceful breakfast table. There was nothing he could do in the face of such an overwhelming attack, and he had no choice but to flee at the expense of his grandfather-in-law. (No, thats not right! The old nun in front of me is not the Great Madam. I must not be mistaken) The great madam, who is as fat as a lump of meat and an old nun with a trained body like a bodybuilder. The only thing they had in common was that they were both large, old women. But still, Lightnings heart reacted to her. The wound must have been deeper than he thought. Cranes wings stance!* *TL Note: Q, (Kakuyoku) is actually Japanese V-shaped military formation, but I think translating it as Cranes Wings fit the context, as in Skill/Technique Name. In order to shake off his fear, he took a new stance. This is a stance in which the hands that were crossed at the back of his head are released and flapped wide like cranes. This is a new stance that Lightning has developed over the past year. The aim is to give the opponent a greater vibration by the reaction of swinging his arms up and down. Good, thats it, you have to give it your all. This wont be interesting if you dont lose while youre giving your all The very mature woman laughs and cracks her knitted hands together. Here I come! A big bird that runs to take off. Lightning moves his arms up and down as he steps deeply into the air. The blow thats filled with his spirit to overcome his fears should be able to penetrate deep into the belly of the old nun. Immediately after that, he unleashes his most powerful technique, the five-strike Lightning Sword. Ive been waiting for this! The old nun opens her eyes wide and stares at Lightning at close range. A fierce cold air runs down Lightnings back. (Shes been waiting for this moment!?) The muscular old nun shouted with a fierce smile on her face. Guillotine! The muscles all over her body rose up like a rough rope. The face of the old woman who clenched her teeth instantly boiled red. At the same time, an overwhelming tightness struck his rapier, completely stopping its movement. Guaaa!! Lightning let out a pained voice. The very mature woman whispers in his ear. No matter how sharp your dive is, if you know its coming, its easy to deal with She says it as if it was a simple matter, but Lightning cant believe it. This is because what shes doing was like taking a serious blow to the head with her bare hands. Too quick, too slow, or too much force and youre dead. (As if I would lose!) Lightning clenches his teeth against the pressure. If you cant move it by pushing or pulling, you have to use the power of vibration. Lightning Sword! He flaps his arms up and down as he moves his hips back and forth. (Kuh!) However, his rapier did not move in the slightest. As if it was clamped in a vise, it was Lightnings body that moved instead. It was like a dragonfly grabbed by the wings. This is good, it vibrates well The old nun licked her lips as if she was enjoying it. Lightnings resistance, on the other hand, weakened with each time he repeated it. Now then, lets finish this, shall we? She probably felt that it was the right time to finish it. She pushed Lightning down on the mat on the floor while holding him by guillotine. Orrraaaaaaaaa!! Then, with a roar, she began to swing her hips around ferociously. The old nun thrusts her hips into Lightning, who is lying on his back. It was hard to tell which was the man. And after a while. Thank you for the meal The very mature woman squinted her eyes like a cat and exhaled in satisfaction. She must have squeezed out a lot of Lightnings extract. After releasing him and getting up, she patted her own belly with her right hand. The expression on her face disappeared, and Lightning remained motionless, staring at the ceiling. It was here that the winner was decided. *** The scene returned to the living room where Lightning and his wife were. After finishing his story, Lightning opened his mouth in a sorrowful tone. Do you understand now? The wife moved from her seat and sat by his side and gently hugged him. The pain in his heart that has yet to heal is not something that can be overcome by a feeling alone. He mustve felt that he was unable to truly give it his all. Im sorry, because of my grandmother. You have nothing to apologize for. As he said this, Lightning shook his head in his wifes chest. Then he pushed her down. Eh? She was surprised, but she didnt hate it. She was originally expecting him to do it tonight. After all, it was the first time in ten days. And Lightning wanted to forget about the tournament and be pampered by his wife. Kyaa Her voice leaked out even though she tried to hold it back. The Lightning Sword that shook the floor of the Lightnings House that night was used a total of four times. There were three triple thrusts and one quintuple thrust. Earthquake A garden spread out on the floor above. A 15-centimeter-long dung beetle crawls out of the ground under the starry sky. It extended its antennae into the air and searched for signs of its surroundings. Whats the matter? A 20 centimeters long caterpillar called out from above the tree, curious about his best friends behavior. He must have been asleep. The atmosphere coming out of him seems a bit hazy. Its fine now It was just my imagination, the bug explained. Then it dove back into the ground. CH 220 The royal castle towering to the north of the central square of the royal capital of the kingdom. It has been a while, Saintess-sama A tall, muscular old nun kneels on the soft carpet and lowers her head. The Saintess, who looks like a high school girl with a princess cut, stands and calls out to her back. Yes, its been a long time since Ive seen you too, Monastery Director-sama This old woman is the director of a monastery in the north. She was on her way back from the Divine tournament in the Holy City. She knew that the Saintess was staying in the royal capital, so she decided to pay her a visit. I heard that you won the womens division in the Divine tournament. Congratulations! The Saintess congratulates her with a serene expression. Shitanaga-sama kneels down and bows her head to the old nun, his teacher. After politely thanking the saintess, the very mature woman smiled at Shitanaga. Since you gave your right to participate, I thought at least I should put on a show that wont embarrass you The worlds top double-digit ranked Shitanaga-sama has the right to participate in the Divine tournament. This time, however, she gave up while holding back her tears. This was because of her first important job as a bishop, which was to escort the Saintess to the kingdom for a rescue mission. (The Abbes is indeed a hero of our country. She might as well be a legendary figure) The eyebrows on her downward-facing face twisted slightly. (But I never thought shed win the womens division of a Grand Slam tournament. Its been decades since Ive begun competing) She has surpassed her own best results to date. Although I respected her, she was a person from the past, and my current ability was better than her. It was a big shock to her because she had always believed that that was the case. Director-sama, can you please tell me about the tournament? The saint, oblivious to the gloomy mood of the Shitanaga-sama, innocently begged for a souvenir. With her hands folded in front of her chest, the girls eyes sparkled. The robust old nun narrowed her eyes at the sight. If youre fine with an old lady like me, then sure The two of them sit facing each other on the reception desk. Seeing them, Shitanaga-sama spirits were lifted. (I cant keep looking down. I have to keep moving forward) Knowing the contents of the matches between the top players is a great source of information to improve oneself. It is important to hear the details from the people involved. Shitanaga-sama too, please come here! She stood up, giving a stiff smile to the Saintess who beckoned her with a smile. *** Time moves surprisingly fast when you are listening to something that interests you. In particular, the Shitanaga-sama was very interested in the match against Lightning. Since she had lost to him last year, she asked a lot of questions to the Director. For you, I think you should fight upside down Shitanaga-sama leans forward as she takes notes on the advice of the very mature woman. And then you should go all out fighting using your tongue But wouldnt that mean Im exposing my vital spot to my opponent Clings onto him with both hands and feet to prevent him from being shaken off. At this instruction, Shitanaga-sama looked worried. The very mature woman had a smile on the corner of her mouth and offered insights based on her extensive real-world experience. Lightnings skill with his fingers and mouth is probably low. I think that no amount of fiddling can do you any damage However, Shitanaga-sama still seemed unconvinced. But what do I do if he attacks my pearl with that mustache of his? At the disciples excessive concern, her master, the old nun, smiled widely and opened her mouth. Hes definitely the type that only honed one side of his sword. As long as you dont get stabbed, youll be alright The way she said that confidently calmed Shitanaga-samas mind. After looking at her with narrowed eyes, the very mature woman let out a sigh and turned her face to the missing Saintess. Saintess-sama, why dont you come here for a tea? This old woman is starting to get thirsty too Before she knew it, all three cups and the teapot were empty. There were no sweets left on the plates. Perhaps realizing that she was overly enthusiastic, Shitanaga-sama left her seat, blushing. She went out into the hallway to get a drink and some sweets. By the way, Director-sama, why did you decide to participate in the tournament? Even though you have been refusing the invitation until now The high school girl Saintess asks with a smile on her face in the reception desk where there are just the two of them now. The very mature woman searches her brain for the answer. (I guess its because of that Girl from the Kingdom) The Goblin old man from the royal capital merchant guild. With this letter of introduction in hand, a woman visits a monastery in the north. There was only one wish she had spoken out at that time. I want to become stronger From a very mature womans point of view, she was more than strong enough. However, she said it was still not enough. She was fascinated by her pure heart and taught her as much as she could. In the midst of this, a question arose in her mind. (Could it be that Im not strong enough?) The days she spent with the girl of the kingdom are more like friendly competition than training. In the midst of this, such feelings gradually grow inside her. (But such a thing) The very mature woman who realized that she began to decline with age several decades ago. She hated exposing her weakened self, thats why she retired from active duty. Is it now that shes starting to grow again? It wouldnt normally be possible. But if that is the case. (I want to test it) The offer to substitute for Shitanaga-sama was something that the Director could not have wished for. Looking straight into the eyes of the high school girl Saintess, the old nun smiled and opened her mouth. You can grow no matter how much you age. I just wanted to confirm it The very mature woman put her thoughts into words. She wondered if the high school girl Saintess could have realized the depth of her feelings. She probably couldnt have had that much insight. She only smiled and said, As expected of the Director. Ah, Shitanaga-sama has returned. Lets take a short break The maid was pushing a cart as she followed Shitanaga-sama. Tea, a teapot, and a cookie set were placed on this cart. They were chatting about the Saintess and other trivial things, while taking a break in between. Well then, lastly, lets talk about how the final round went Shitanaga-sama nodded and leaned forward with a serious expression. The high school Saintess on the other hand, just smiled happily. If its you, Shitanaga, then you must know him, right? My opponent was that number one, world champion. Hes finally shown up Hearing that name, Shitanaga-samas complexion turned pale. The world champion He is also known as The man with thousand scars on his back. He is a thick, middle-aged man with an overwhelming number of points who continues to reign at the top of the ranking. He is a different existence from the world ranking, which is based on points from the past few years. He is sometimes referred to as the True number one. Even though he never appeared in any tournaments as of late Shitanaga-samas voice is trembling. The man with a thousand scars on his back , his main occupation is a tuner. He travels the world and participates in the tournament only if he feels like it. He was dominating the world ranking a few years ago. The points he accumulated during that time were so enormous, he still holds the number one spot in the world until now. Maybe he came out now because last years heated battle Perhaps he was interested in last years champion. It was the woman who had won without a single struggle with her intense rotation technique. There, the very mature woman smiled pleasantly. He must have been so bewildered when what he wanted wasnt there. Serves him right The world champion can miss any tournaments, even A-class tournaments on a whim, probably because he is no longer interested in the rankings. However, between doing it himself and someone else doing it is completely different. Someone other than himself is refusing the invitation to one of the Grand Slams That middle-aged man would never have considered such a thing. And it was amusing for the very mature woman. Now then, lets continue where I left off She changes her expression and opens her mouth again. His first move was Tengen .Tengen Shitanaga-sama swallowed her saliva when she heard that word. Tengen means to strike straight into the center of the opponent. There are many spots to gouge, like the inner side of the front and diagonally to the back, so it is rare to see it as a first move. The only thing I can say was, as expected of him The very mature woman nodded, her eyes slightly downcast. A champion who had absolute confidence in his own strength, she felt that this was a suitable first move for him. Me on the contrary, was like this. I was next to him, in this angle and this deep The old woman made a circle with the fingers of her left hand and thrust the index finger of her right hand into it, moving it back and forth. Her appearance was that of an educator herself, teaching and guiding the younger generation. Director-sama, what do you intend to do by using this move? In response to Shitanagas question, the Director squeezed her right index finger with her left hand. Its a fuseki*. If I dont tighten it up here, hell get in two moves ahead of me. I cant let him get more advantages *TL Note: ʯ (Fuseki) is a way the stones are arranged in the beginning of a game of Go(traditional board game). Figuratively, its an arrangement made in preparation for the future. Her disciple leaned forward on the table, eager to discuss the subject. The saint, unable to keep up with the conversation, just smiled while leaning her weight on the couch. The discussion had reached its midpoint. Shitanaga clenches her fist around his mouth and looks up at his teacher with a grim expression. .Something is strange. It was as if this match isnt a serious match The very mature woman shakes her head with a bitter expression at her disciples words. So you noticed huh. Thats right, this isnt a match, its coaching Its a completely silly story, really. She continued and sighed loudly. Even I didnt notice it until halfway She probably recalled the event as her face twisted into a wide grin. His move wasnt the kind that would defeat the opponent with a single strike. It was a move to see how they would react She released her clenched fist and put it on the table. When I started to realize it, my blood rushed to my head. Im already at this age, and Ive retired, you know? How dare he try to teach me! But then she shrugged her shoulders and sighed, a bigger and deeper sigh than before. But it was no use. I couldnt get him to fight me seriously Coaching an opponent in the finals of a grand slam. The difference in level was so great that Shitanaga felt like she was going to pass out. She managed to regain her composure somehow and spoke. Did the match last until the time limit because it was a coaching? The old womans expression became grim again as she shook her head. The coaching only lasted until I gave up. The rest was just him enjoying himself He was enjoying it? The very mature woman nodded to Shitanaga who opened her eyes wide. No matter how I tried, I couldnt win and I was starting to run out of energy. So I surrendered. But he didnt let me do that She then spoke with a hot breath. He kept getting me stirred up at the edge of my limits until the time limit was almost up Her cheeks turned red and her breath grew hotter as she remembered it. I felt like I was going crazy. I screamed at him to stop, and I scratched his back, but he didnt care even he was bleeding from it, he just laughed with his dirty face She let out another deep sigh. I guess thats where he got those scars from his back The very mature woman finished her story. Neither Shitanaga nor the Saintess could speak for a while. The Grim Reaper was defeated, and Lightning has risen in his place. And theres a new play called Sin and Punishment She leans back and opens her mouth. On top of that, theres the world champion looking for a worthy opponent There is also the return of the Legend of the Eastern country, right in front of me. Shitanagas voice was trembling I wonder if the willow world is about to undergo a major change? The very mature woman nodded greatly and added. And then, theres also the girl from the kingdom who didnt participate in the tournament. You got beaten by her, didnt you? She remembered and the color drained from her face. She had been struck down by that woman who could only be considered a dojo raider. She hadnt been able to come back from heaven for three days because of her. I heard after that she mastered that technique thoroughly. What an amazing girl, really At the words of her master, who rarely praised others, Shitanaga looked down and bit her lip. I got the news just the other day, that she manages to stand on the same standing with the person she set as her goal. She also give me her thanks The very mature woman looks up and smiles broadly. She then changes her expression and leans forward to place her hands on Shitanagas shoulders. That person was different from what I initially thought, it turns out he was a man. Id like to play against him someday, dont you think so too? Her tone was calm, but it carried a bigger meaning. Dont run away from powerful enemy The disciple, Shitanaga, accurately perceived the thoughts of her master. Her expression became even more stern as she grasped both of her hands tightly. Seeing this, the Saintess only gave a slightly puzzled smile. CH 221.1 It was afternoon. It was the perfect time to have some tea and some sweets. I did call you all here but, was it alright? A caterpillar, a dung beetle, and a turtle. All of them on the spread out bath towel were my familiars. It was the first thing in the afternoon, after I came from my visit to Light cruiser-sensei shrine. As soon as I got home, I called for a meeting in the garden forest. Its alright As the representative, Imosuke, the head of my familiars, answered. I nodded lightly and spread out a magazine in front of the bath towel. It was on sale today, the Divine Tournament Special Edition. I thought Id check it out with you guys I bought it at a book stall on the way back from Jayanne. Imosuke and Dangorou let out a wave of emotion when they saw it. They seemed to be interested in it, since I had mentioned it a few times. It was getting sold one after another, and I was afraid its going to run out Divine Tournament, a tournament held every year in the Holy City that attracts a lot of attention from the public. The publishing company of the magazine is located in the Holy City. The tax revenue from the sales is said to contribute greatly to the financial resources of the Holy City. Alright, Im going to read it now The Spirit Beasts gathered around the magazine with slow steps. Me and the three of them surrounded the magazine on all sides. Oh, its Plain-chan right from the start The picture that appeared as soon as I flipped through the first page was of a Queen with a red butterfly mask wielding a whip. It seems Sin and Punishment drew more attention from the press than I expected. The progress of the match was also introduced with the Plain Queen at the center. DDThe whip growls and hits the mans body. The voice at the end of the sharp scream gradually becomes sweeter, and finally he wriggles while shaking his butt As I read it out, I remembered and convinced. The pain that didnt linger would become more pleasant the more it hit. Moreover, I heard that Plain Queen had improved her skills since then. It must felt very good. DDThe mans face and chest were on the floor as his weak arms could not support his body. He was unconsciously shaking his buttocks, asking for punishment. Of course, the Queen showed him no mercy It was just as I heard in the merchant guild, the Plain Queen whipped him and then inserted her heel into his but. That combination brought her victory. The first round and second round. It said that she obtained overwhelming victory on both rounds without allowing her opponent to counterattack I explained while pointing to the picture of the fallen man, and then one of them raised a question to me. Wheres the special move? Imosuke raised his upper body and waddled over. As if he also just noticed, Dangorou who stood next to him also turned to look at me. What is her special move? Even Zaratan was silently staring at me. It seems the spirit beasts are quite interested in special moves. ..I wonder what it is? I tried searching my memory, but I think she might not have had it. I think the Plain Queen doesnt have any special moves Imosuke, Dangorou, and Zaratan looked disappointed at my answer. In my panic, I couldnt help but say something suitable. But theres still the next match. Moreover, it was the match against the Grim Reaper Grim Reapers special move, Earthquake. This is a rough technique in which he stabs his opponent deeply with his large, curved scythe, and then rotates his entire body. The vibration created by the human-sized eccentric motor. Last year, it shook the floor of the venue, just like Earthquake. DDThe Grim Reaper remained unfazed as he kept receiving hit from the whip. But that must be when he let his guard down Oh shoot, I thought as I read it out loud. The vice guild master had told me. The Grim Reaper did not put up any resistance and lost because he was enjoying the play. I dont think Earthquake will be mentioned at all here. Eventually, his entire body was entangled with the whip, and he was pushed down to the floor. He looked like a prey being strangled by a snake. I glanced at my familiars and saw that they were listening with excitement. They seemed to be expecting it to be coming any minute now. DDCandlelight was set ablaze at the tip of the Death Scythe. And what a surprise! The Grim Reaper scattered his mark of defeat without even being able to deliver a single blow I finished reading the article and closed my mouth. Naturally, my familiars turned to look at me. All of them tilted their heads and I can perceive a strong wave that says Wheres the special move? from them. Sorry guys, looks like he lost before he can even show his special move My heart ached as I heard their disappointed voice. I glanced over at the creatures on the bath towels and saw that they all looked sad. Hm? Among them, Dangorou moves his antennae toward Imosuke. He seems to have changed the topic. I dont know This is Imosukes voice. Dangorou looks at Imosuke, who shakes his head from side to side, and turns to me. Then he asked me. Why did she hit him? It seems after seeing the picture of the Plain Queen hurting the Grim Reaper with a whip, he was curious about it. I had explained to them that the winner was the one who made his opponent feel good. So it was an understandable question. (But this is a very difficult question to answer) Beer, for example. When theres a question such as Why did it taste good even though its bitter. And you answered with It tastes good because its bitter, young boys and girls wouldnt be convinced. How should I explain thisHmm. As I was troubled to give an explanation and folded my arms, I received help from an unexpected place. Zaratan turned to Dangorou and opened his mouth. It gives a certain stimulation that leads to ejaculation It is a common practice in lakes, rivers, and even the ocean. Thats how he explained it. He sees it as the same as in vitro fertilization of fish. (Thats a knowledgeable long-lived turtle for you) I have a feeling that its not the same. But when I think about it again, I cant say that its completely off the mark. Perhaps the root of Sin and Punishment lies around there. Hmmm Dangorou is convinced that it is something like that. Certainly, it is something like that indeed. I thanked the turtle, cleared my throat, and moved on to the next page. But before I could open my mouth, Imosuke and the others reacted first. Lightning! Its Lightning! With the exception of one, Lightning is very popular among my familiars. The picture that appeared on the front page was of a young swordsman sitting in the middle of the page, pointing his sword at his opponent. Imosuke and Dangorou cheered loudly at his gallant and brave appearance. Now Im sure they will mention a special move here, the Lightning Sword The two of them jumped with joy at the special move that finally appeared. Zaratan also showed great interest and asked what kind of technique it was. Its a technique in which he released three thrusts in one breath Fumu, I see The turtle slowly nods his head. He murmurs that the more times Lightning does it, the better the odds of fertilization. Actually, he didnt release anything inside her, but lets not mention that. After defeating the Plain Queen with a single counter attack, the focus of the article shifts to Lightning. The next article is about Lightning too. So this is the very mature woman, huh? Looking at her from this picture, shes indeed seem to be strong I had heard about her, but this is the first time I saw what she looks like. She had an athletic body, like a bodybuilder. He said she is a fine woman, didnt he? Remembering what the guild master said, I take a closer look at her face. Certainly, upon closer looks, she does have traces showing that she used to be beautiful. Leaving me aside, Imosuke and Dangorou are moving around with excitement. Lightning Sword! Lightning Sword! But I had to tell them the unfortunate truth. I resolved myself and read the article. DDLightning sword was unleashed in full force. However, his opponent used a technique called Guillotine to stop his movement The next illustration is of the very mature woman with her face turned crimson as her whole body muscles bulge. Lightning had his sword clamped in place, forcing him to stand on his tiptoes. After that, Lightning was pushed down by force. He was squeezed and defeated by an orthodox but intense attack The two of them are disheartened at once. Its a pity, but it cant be helped. Zaratan nodded and said, So the female was stronger than the male. I bet he was imagining something like a mantis or a spider in his head. CH 221.2 Now then, onto the next page The protagonist has changed from the Plain Queen to Lightning. Now that Lightning has lost, I guess the next will be the very mature woman. And sure enough, the article about the final was from the perspective of the very mature woman. DDThe man with a thousand scars on his back who made his appearance after a long time of absence. In the face of his overwhelming power, even the Legend of the Eastern country has no chance of winning against him. It was as if he took his time simmering her down in her own juices As the Santa Claus-like vice guild master said, this middle-aged man seemed to have had a lot of fun with the old woman. The guild master, Goblin jii-chan and the man with a thousand scars on his back. I wondered if they had the same taste. Thats what I thought as I continued reading. However, the next words from the reporter hit me like a punch in the face. DDThe Legend of the Eastern country, repeating her sorrowful and sweet sounding plea. Hearing this, I thought from the bottom of my heart, Let me do the old lady too Thats the end of the article. I let out a deep sigh through my mouth. (Let me do the old lady too, he said?) If it were just the Goblin jii-chan, I could say that its because of his personal taste. Even with the addition of The man with a thousand scars on his back, I can still say that it was a personal taste of theirs. But to think a reporter from a well-known publishing company felt this way and wrote it in an article. I guess the general public in this world has a much wider range of tolerance than in my previous life. (The level of tolerance is just that different) When I was banned from entering Jayanne, I wondered if somewhere in the back of my mind I was thinking that, Im just too amazing. Now that Ive read this article, I realized how ridiculous it was. (Its a matter of pride, I guess) No matter how much I tried to make them scream, all I was dealing with were beautiful women. Their age ranges from magical girls, to mothers, and the mature viscountess. All of these women were far below the pension eligibility level. Lets assume that the general public has the same sensibilities as this reporter. If this is the case, then many men in the world would have the feeling of Let me do the old woman even to old women on pension. (How profound) I was moved by the vastness of this world and became absorbed in thought. Fortunately, my familiars didnt respond to Let me do the old lady part. How about the skewering whirlwind? This is the nickname of my best friend Corneal, and the name of his special move. For some reason, the name Skewering Whirlwind never fails to capture the hearts of the two animals. Dangorou also noticed something and asked a question after Imosuke. How about unicorn? Yeah! How about unicorn? Imosuke also reacted. My best friend Skewering Whirlwind and the monster of the doom squad, Virgin eater Unicorn. Neither of them have been brought up so far. I shook my head from side to side with a sorrowful expression as the two of them were being excited. Unfortunately the two of them didnt participate in the tournament I can feel as if theyre saying Whaaat?. Only the turtle who remains silent. Why arent they participating? Why? Two of them didnt give up on pursuing the matter. I scratch my cheek with my finger and answer. The reason is the same as mine. They are probably busy with work or theres a circumstance that wont let them participate The caterpillar and the dung beetle stopped and stared at me. Then they looked at each other and started talking in whispers. I could hear them saying words like it cant be helped, I get it, and What a shame. Anyway, I was relieved that they seemed to be satisfied with my answer. Then I looked at the champions profile. When I did, I reflexively spoke loudly. His main job is a tuner, it says!? And he travels around the world, tuning women in different places!? Thats amazing A tuner. Its a job that has fascinated me ever since the herbivore mechanic told me about it. Actually, Zaratan. Im thinking about traveling the world in the future And then I told him about the problem. Im not going to leave my familiars behind and of course Im not going to leave the heavy lancers, who came here by relying on my familiars, either. I was wondering if he has a good solution for this. As I thought, its difficult huh I look at the silent turtle and let out a sigh. Imosuke and Dangorou dont seem to have any good ideas either. Eh? You think that there might be a way? You need some time to think about it, you say? To be honest I didnt have much hope, but he seems to have a good idea. I guess Ill just have to wait and see. Thank you, Zaratan. It wont be anytime soon, so just take your time The turtle nodded at my words. Before I knew it, it was already evening. As I started to think about what to do for dinner, Imosuke tapped my knee with his wart-like foot. Theres a guest Spirit beasts are sensitive to presence. They will tell me when someone is approaching, like this. Hm? Ah, okay. Lets wrap it up for the day then An exclusive door at the bottom of the window for the spirit beasts. Imosuke and the others were going out into the garden forest knowing that Im going to prepare to welcome our visitors. I stood up and headed for the front door. (Is it Cool-san? No, it might be Lightning. It wouldnt be surprising if he came to say hello after coming back from the Divine Tournament) While I was thinking about this, I went to the front door and found that the other person had just finished climbing the stairs. I knew that all my expectations were wrong when I heard the words they said. Haa a call from the guild master, is it? Standing outside the door was an employee I had seen at the Merchant Guild. Yes, he seems to be in need of your help immediately Apparently he hadnt been told the details. When I asked, Did a demon beast appear?, he just shook his head and said, I didnt hear anything about that at the least. If the Goblin jii-chan called for me, I just have to go and see him. Im going to the guild merchant headquarters for a bit! I opened the window and shouted to the garden forest. Then after taking only the bare minimum of my belongings with me, I went outside. I got on a golem carriage driven by one of the staff members and headed for the merchant guild. (It doesnt seem to be a bad thing) It doesnt seem to be an emergency from the way the staff talked. I wonder what is it about My apologies. I didnt get the chance to ask about why youre called The staff looks apologetic over what I said. It couldnt be helped, so I sat back down on the carriage chair. It was a distance that wouldnt hurt my feet even if I walked there, so I arrived in no time at all. I climbed up the stairs and went to the guild masters office on the third floor. Oh, Tauro-kun. Im sorry to have called you so suddenly The two men in the room were an old man who looked like a goblin and an old man who looked like Santa Claus. They were the guild master and the vice guild master. Well sortie when it gets a little darker. Please, lend me your strength The petite guild master rises from his chair and takes my hand. No, I have no particular occasion to attend to. You said sortie, so is it a demon beast as expected? I answered and looked around, but I didnt see the herbivore mechanic. If were about to sortie with the Old lady, he should have been called here too. I wondered if he was already in the hangar getting ready. No, its not a demon beast. But it is an existence greater than that, in a way. And its not something a Knight can defeat An enemy, greater than a demon beast and cannot be defeated with a Knight Just what could it be? I have the Prime Ministers permission. So rest assured Even though he told me to be rest assured, I dont know what it is in the first place. As the mystery deepened, the furrow between my brows deepened. At the same time, an unfathomable sense of foreboding began to seep in. This ones for you, Tauro-kun The guild master, who was speaking in a one-sided manner, pushed a folded thick cloth at me. When I unfolded it, I was utterly shocked. (This is definitely a ski mask, isnt it?) What he handed me was a black hat woven with thick thread. However, it was large enough to cover the entire head, with only three holes for the eyes and mouth. (Are we going to rob a bank or something?) I look at Santa Claus, the man with common sense. The vice guild master gave me a pitying look, then slowly looked away. This is definitely not a good thing. Um, Im sorry, I suddenly remembered that theres something I had to do No, you cant! He refused my leave. Thus I ended up going with the guild master tonight. CH 222.1 The royal castle, located to the north of the central square of the royal capital. A guest house has been built on the premises to welcome guests from abroad. Although its only been a few days, I have been in your care, Saintess-sama. I plan to go back to the country tomorrow After squinting at the sun setting over the western ridge, the old nun bows her head to the high school Saintess. The high school saint was surprised when the muscular old nun informed her of her departure. It was still evening. The old woman is staying at the same guest house as the high school Saintess. She thought it was too early for her to inform her departure. Right, I havent told you about it, have I? Im having a Bureiko tonight With a gentle smile, the old nun continued. You never know what might happen. So I thought I would say my goodbye to you as soon as possible, just in case Are you going to do it in this place? Her expression turned stiff and there was a mixture of surprise and anxiety in her voice. Bureiko is a traditional ritual in the eastern country. A woman who declares Bureiko must welcome all guests from sunset to sunrise. You could call it an unlimited night visit or a thousand-men spar. By mid-afternoon, it will be notified throughout the royal capital. Im glad to see that the people in charge of this country are so understanding The very mature woman folded her thick arms while showing a bold smile. But Shitanagas complexion went pale as she felt dizzy at the mention of the entire royal capital. Isnt this usually something only done in towns and villages? No matter how strong your body is, Director-sama, declaring it to the entire royal capital is reckless! Despite her disciples worries, the very mature woman shrugs her shoulders and spreads her hands. No one worshipped our god in the kingdom after all. So there shouldnt be many people who understand, right? But Shitanaga was not convinced. She added another word with a stronger tone. How could there not be that many of them! Have you seen the special issue? Even the reporter wrote in his comment that she would like to do it with the Director! Im honored, the old woman said with a grin. That appearance made the vein in Shitanagas temple twitch. Just why are you doing this?! You havent had a Bureiko for years. And now you suddenly want to hold it in a foreign land? The very mature woman restrained Shitanaga with one hand. Then, with a serious expression, she spoke up. Its because this is the kingdom, Shitanaga The old nun continued to speak to Master Tongue who looked puzzled. Because the person that became the goal of that woman from the kingdom might be here An unknown kingdom girl who does not have a rank in the world ranking. However, her skill level is high enough that she can compete for the championship in an A-class tournament. Neither the woman from the kingdom nor the person she set as a goal were at the preliminaries. But, they might be in the royal capital right? With a carnivorous laugh, the very mature woman brought her face close to Shitanaga. After licking her own lips, she continued. How is it? Do you also want to join me? Your skills would get rusty if you dont keep them working, you know? The color of her face changes from white to blue, and she looks down. After a short pause, she looks up with a determined expression on her face. I understand. I will join too! But, the fist clenched on her lap is trembling. (There is no doubt that the reason why Director-sama became this forceful is that woman from the kingdom. And if I participate in this Bureiko, I might be able to meet the person that the kingdom woman set as her goal) She admits that shes envious of her mentors rapid improvement. And if she doesnt participate in tonights Murieko, and that mentor of hers met her goal and becomes even more skilled, then (I will never be able to forgive myself for missing this opportunity, will I?) That feeling is what drove Shitanaga. The high school girl Saintess, on the other hand, still did not understand. Um, if Shitanaga and Director-sama participates, then I also Not wanting to be left out, the high school girl Saintess said so. However, she was stopped by the two girls. Suddenly, the high school girl Saintess made a shocked expression. Seeing this, Shitanaga realized something and whispered to the old nun. The Saintess is ready. We will now head to the audience hall and begin the purification process I see The very mature woman nodded deeply. The ability of the high school girl Saintess is to be able to perform a super high rank cure abnormality status several times a day without any cost. However, there are some limitations. She cannot choose when to activate it. Because of the way her body produces holy water, she has no choice but to let nature take its course. Well then, I will go ahead. You can join us halfway when youre ready At those words, Shitanaga bowed her head at the very mature woman. *** The stage now shifts to the kingdom merchant guild. The guild master and I boarded a golem carriage parked at the back entrance. On the way to the royal castle, Goblin Jii-chan explained to me what we are going to do. In the eastern country, there is a rigorous ascetic exercises they called Bureiko Apparently, it is a practice of something along the lines of free-for-all night crawling. The noble that stayed in the guest house announced that this event will be held this afternoon. Because it only lasted for one night, the guild master hurriedly called me Experience is important after all By the way, the opponent is the very mature woman who participated in the Divine Tournament. Apparently, the guild master is trying to nurture me. But to be honest, I dont think I need to try so hard. Oh? Here we are The golem carriage stopped at the gate of the royal castle. After Goblin Jii-chan gave a word to the guards, they let us through easily. We stopped the carriage in the little space that was left at the carriage parking area a little further on. There are a lot more participants than I expected Goblin Jii-chan frowned a little. He let out a sigh, turned to me, and motioned for me to get changed. The only thing youre allowed to wear is a mask. And no shoes, either Even though it was on the grounds of the royal castle, it was outdoors, and were in the middle of winter now. I wonder whats going on. Were heading to the State Guest House now. Thats why were naked This is a guesthouse where foreign dignitaries reside. Apparently, for security reasons, not a single inch of steel is allowed to get inside. An idea from the kingdom side came following the event. It is to be naked and wear only a mask. If its bare naked, they can do a body check just by looking at you. But its a long way to the guest house, and we have to walk there naked. Thats where the mask comes in Lets hide our face since its embarrassing. That seems to be the idea. I dont know who came up with this strange idea, but theres a part of me that finds it hard to accept. However, since things had come to this point, I had no choice but to do it. I resolved myself, took off my clothes and opened my mouth. I understand, Im ready to go Goblin Jii-chan nodded, and two naked men wearing black ski masks jumped out of the carriage and ran toward the guest house. The cobblestones will hurt your feet, so its better to run on the grass on the side Im over thirty years old, and Im running behind a petite, naked, masked old man. Uwaa! W-What the heck!? Kyaaahh! Men in ski masks running naked through the streets. The sight of them elicits screams from the men and women working in the area. But not all of them, some just shrugged their shoulders. They must have seen the previous customers and been informed of the situation. (Damn, its embarrassing) Im glad Im wearing a mask. I thought so at first. However, halfway through the journey, I began to have a subtle change of heart. (But theres something about it that makes me feel a sense of freedom) The dry grass on the soles of my feet. The burning sensation in my body from the shame and running, and the pleasant outside air that cools it down. On top of that, the feeling of my alter ego being freely swinging around, unbound by any constraints. I felt as if my mind was being purified just a little bit. (Its not like Im not familiar with this feeling, though) My stride became wider and wider, and I was smiling under my ski mask. While feeling a little euphoric, I arrived at the guesthouse. Theyre clear The guard with the spear in his hand at the entrance took a glance at us from head to toe and muttered something to himself. This must have been the end of the inspection of our belongings, certainly efficient. Unfortunately, my belongings didnt seem to be considered a weapon. As I walked down the corridor, I saw a door with a sign that read Room for Bureiko. In the middle of the corridor, there was a sign that said, No entry from this point forward. Ohh theyre doing it, theyre doing it CH 222.2 A single, thick oak door. The familiar hustle bustle of men and women shakes the air in the corridor even before we open it. Well then, Im opening the door Stepping in front of my superior, I grab the knob. I push it open slowly, and the sound gets louder all at once. Its as loud as an after-school sports club. Come on, whats wrong! Is that all you got! A voice that seems to be the old woman roars followed by the moan of men that sounds frustrated. I looked over to see a muscular, naked old woman standing in the middle of the room. A group of men clung onto her from the front and back Incidentally, all the men were wearing only black ski masks, just like us. Long Tongue! Dont get worn out with just this much! The night has only just begun I looked in the direction where the old woman had shouted at, and there was a young woman surrounded by about five men. She looked familiar and let out a cry of surprise in her heart. (My opponent in last years tournament) Thats definitely the nun with an abnormally long tongue, known as Shitanaga. I was defeated by her tongue technique, which made me dream sweet dreams. (Ohh shes working hard) She is straddling the man lying below her while being penetrated from behind. She is struggling against the five men, using her hands as well as his mouth. There are several men standing in a line right next to her. They were probably waiting for their turn. Tauro-kun, dodge! I jumped back at Goblin Jii-chans warning. An old man with no clothes on and a mask was blown to the carpet in front of me. You came here tonight crawling with such level of skill? Ill be your opponent for as long as you want, so youd better work harder When I turned my gaze a bit reluctantly towards the voice, what I saw there was a battlefield. A Female Titan is grabbing the men, pushing them down, and straddling them. Then she squeezes them with a powerful clamping technique and throws them away like now. When I look around, I can see the wreckage of men lying everywhere. It can also be said they were trampled. Hey there, Tall girlie! I see youve gotten more skilled Goblin Jii-chan stares at the Female Titan with a sharp gaze. The goofy atmosphere from him earlier has disappeared, leaving only the figure of an old warrior who has been trained in actual combat. Hah! Its been a while isnt it, Goblin gramps The Female Titan noticed us and smiled fiercely. An instinctive fear runs down my spine. But the guild master doesnt seem to flinch. Well, you said I should pay you a visit, after all. How can I say no to that The Female Titan opened her mouth wide and turned her face to the ceiling while smiling broadly. Then, as if she finally noticed, suddenly she dropped her gaze to me. Youre the same as always arent you? By the way, that guy next to you, is he your grandson or something? Shes scary as heck, and if possible, Id rather you didnt take an interest in me. Then the guild master replied quietly in a calm voice. No, sorry to pop your bubble, but hes not my grandson. Hes more like a disciple of mine Hearing those words, the very mature Titan squints her eyes like a cat. Gramps apprentice, huh? Now thats something to look forward to She stares at me while licking her lips. In the meantime, the man takes hold of her ass and begins to move his body violently. But the very mature woman doesnt even bat an eye at him. Well then, lets have a taste right away, shall we! With the man still clinging to her back, she leaped toward me just like that. But before she could reach me, Goblin Jii-chan stood in front of me. Put him for later now, would you? My real son here is a little upset with me for not letting him talk to you, you see He holds his sword which he was born with, upright in his eyes and lightly waves it menacingly. Looking at that figure, the very mature woman distorts the edges of her mouth into a smile Alright, Ill show it to you that Im not the same person I used to be! Like an eagle aiming for its prey, the Female Titan thrust out her hand with her fingers raised. Goblin Jii-chan managed to dodge it by a hairs breadth, but not without danger, and he dove into the cave with low posture. Leave this place to me! You deal with the other girl I straightened my back and replied to the back of the old brave warrior in front of me. Roger that! A neat looking woman around her twenties with men forming a line beside her. I headed for the Shitanaga. *** At about the same time, in the audience hall of the state guest house. Saintess-sama, if you please Following the instructions of a royal nobleman, the high school girl Saintess pulls up the skirt of her long nuns uniform. Right after that, she spurts out holy water to purify the man kneeling below her. .Thank you very much The brainwashing must have worn off. The man who regained his sanity in his eyes uttered his gratitude. The high school girl Saintess continued to pour the rest of it on him as she couldnt stop it midway. Probably moved by the warmth, the man clasped his hands together in front of his chest and opened his mouth as he received it on his face. (I wonder if the Director and Shitanaga are in the middle of Mureiko right now) The high school girl Saintess, even while watching the scene, her mind was on something else. *** The stage returns, in the same building, but in a different room. (To be honest it was a relief) A petite old man flies around the Female Titan. As I watch that figure. I let out a breath of relief. Goblin Jii-chan was looking upward at the very mature woman, but I couldnt overcome the force coming out of her. But if it was against Shitanaga, Im all up for it. (Even so, I still have to wait for my turn, huh) Five people at a time is the limit. The number of people surrounding her was not decreasing, although she was dealing with them at a steady pace. I lined up at the end of the not-so-long line. (Last time I lost just from her tongue, so today I hope I get to do her frontside or back) Since there is only one row, it will depend on my luck whether I end up with her mouth, hand, or something else. There is nothing I can do about it. (Oh? it seems Ill end up in the back) The masked gentleman with a slightly protruding belly makes a muffled sound as he digs the fingers of both of his hands into her well-shaped white butt. Probably something that was originally in the room, he wiped it off with a towel after he finished. As expected of a gentleman. (Alright, lets start with magic eyes) After giving a light bow and switch places, I put my hands on her slender but ample buttocks and searched for Shitanagas weak point. (Somewhere around here huh) In line with the point of light, I pressed my finger slightly above her buttocks. That alone elicited a slight response. I nodded to myself and increased the pressure. (Then, next up, preparing Astral Sword) Length and angle, all good. I took a deep breath, and then thrust my hips out at once. Excuse me, pardon my intrusion! While greeting her cheerfully, I crushed her weak point with my first blow. Shitanaga, who had been calmly working until now, moaned as the muscles in her body tensed. She must have been startled by the sudden tightening. From inside her butt, I could feel the gentleman directly below me squirm. After all, he was my neighbor, and the walls were thin. Im sorry, but please be quiet The neighbor who writhes sweetly in a thick voice. As if giving him a warning, I thrust my hip to knock on the wall. The impact caused Shitanagas wall to contract again and the neighbor couldnt stand it any longer and he shuddered while raising his voice. Oi, dont rest now That now was the voice of the inhabitant of the mouth floor. Her breathing became ragged in the aftermath of my wall slamming and Shitanaga let him slip from her mouth. The man grabbed the landlords head and forcefully pushed it deep into her throat. Ah, a newcomer. Pleased to meet you On the floor below. The person who moved in after the previous owner moved out because of my wall slamming. I called out to him. Eh? I tried being nice to him, but this time he threw a wall slam at me. So I did the same in return. Im not gonna lose We were slamming on each other for a while. Shitanaga suddenly let out a bizarre scream and passed out with her eyes turned white. I guess this is it then Lets wait until she regains her consciousness As I said this, I reached for the drinks and snacks on the table. It seemed that the women had prepared for the Mureiko to last until morning. Oh? Isnt it Doctor Slime. What a coincidence meeting you here. As expected you have quick ears The man who approached me was a middle-aged gentleman with thick chest hair. He was my neighbor, who I had just wall slamming with. We were on good terms at the brothel. According to the women at the brothel, he is a very good fighter. Im surprised you can tell even though Im wearing this mask The middle-aged gentleman smiled and nodded at my words. There were several others I knew, and the gentlemen began their social gathering above the convulsing Shitanaga. Those words Let me do the old ladywas it? That line really touched my heart, so I came The middle-aged gentleman with the chest hair said, and the gentleman with the beastly belly hair nodded his head. Right after I read the article, I heard that they were declaring a Mureiko, so I canceled all my plans and rushed over The same as me then, someone said, and we chatted while laughing as we watched the Legend of the Eastern country. Over there, the fierce battle with Goblin Jii-chan was still going on. Thats the guild master of the merchant guild, right? The gentlemen looked at the sight with admiration. Hes just as amazing as always. I wish I could be like that when I get older The chest-haired middle-aged man nodded, but his expression became grim and he opened his mouth. But, it seems hes getting pushed around a bit Actually, I was curious about it too. Goblin Jii-chan who used his agility to fight against the huge old woman. He dodged her arms and legs and stabbed her like a bee while repeatedly pulling away. However, it doesnt seem to be working that well. You cant even scratch me with that kind of attack! As if to confirm my suspicions, the Female Titan shouts with laughter. Goblin Jii-chans face was twisted in agony. This was something that we could see even from a distance. CH 223.1 Bureiko, it is one of the wildest practices in the Eastern country. Are you getting older, or am I just getting better at this I wonder A huge, muscular, elderly woman showed a predator-like smile. She is the Director of the Northern Monastery in the Eastern country. She returned to active duty for the first time in decades, and won second place in the Divine Tournament in the Holy City. On her way back home, she visited the royal capital. Hoo, very confident now, arent you? The person who answered while looking up at me was a petite, elderly man who resembled a goblin. He is the guild master of the royal capital merchant guild. The guesthouse that was built in the corner of the royal castle. In a big room near the entrance, a woman and a mans gaze collide. You went as far as declaring a Bureiko after all. I suppose if you dont have that much confidence in yourself, you wouldnt have done it in the beginning, huh At the guild masters words, the Female Titan lifts the corner of her mouth in a wide smile as her laughs intensify. Tonight, two people from the eastern country are the targets of Bureikou. The old nun in front of him and Shitanaga. (To think that my attacks have no effect at all) The goblin-like old warrior thought as he grew impatient. The men who had come in response to the declaration. All of them, naked and wearing black masks, were some of the most skilled men in the royal capital. And the guild master is undoubtedly one of the best amongst them. (This hardness was a miscalculation) However, his attack does not work. He thrust at it over dozens of times, but it just slipped up along the groove and wouldnt get inside. It is the same for the back. She closed her flower tightly just by clenching her butt. (She has become stronger indeed) The ability of the very mature woman clearly surpassed that of her prime when she was just the tall girlie. Its definitely not on the level of just tasting her for the first time in a long time. Naturally, it is impossible to use as a teaching material for his disciple. (I thought of having Tauro-kun, who has a prejudice against this kind of dish, to try her but) He remembered his beloved disciples face making a sullen expression, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his lips. Seeing this, the Female Titan shouted in anger and unleashed a kick. What the hell are you laughing at! The guild master leaps to the side and dodges the kick that came from the front. He put his foot on the wall and immediately stepped off. Immediately afterwards, the hand of the very mature woman with her fingers up like claws exposed the surface of the wall. (It cant go on like this. I have to think of another way) I cant lose, I have to win. I must win, and savor the beautiful meat in front of me as it softens and loosens. (If I cant open it from the outside, I just have to make her open it on her will) It can be opened if she herself wishes to do so. As proof of this, the Female Titan is straddling the man she defeated and squeezes him. In the short time he was in the air, he took a look around the room. Thats when he found the perfect object by the wall. (That would do) It was a big peacock feather, probably fifty centimeters long. There are two of them displayed on the wall in a crossed shape. (Ill be borrowing this) He dashed sharply as soon as he landed. The guild master looks back at her with the decorative feathers in his hands. With two decorative feathers in his hands, he looks like a dual wielding swordsman. With half his body facing the enemy, he stands low. What are you going to do with those? Seeing him, the Female Titan laughs. The guild master didnt reply, and aimed straight at the old womans eyes with the decorative feather in his right hand. (Softness conquers hardness. If its too hard for my blade to penetrate, then I just have to soften it) He has a broad perspective due to his extensive combat experience. It was an idea that only an old warrior could have come up with. A normal person would have insisted on a frontal assault and would have ended up lying on the floor. Just like the young man with the mask from earlier who clung to her butt and shake his hips. .I dont like this The lack of response and the tips of the decorative feathers swaying as they aimed at her eyes. The Female Titans eyebrows furrowed in displeasure, as if this annoyed her. Im gonna squeeze every last drop out of you! The old woman extended her muscular arm with a shout. The old warrior avoided it by tilting his upper body, then he rushed forward diagonally. Then he raised one of his decorative wings. (Hows that!) The jewel of the very mature womans crotch. The tip of the feather softly wraps around its surface, then gently passes over. He looks up at her with a confident look, but the only expression that shows on the very mature woman is a fearless one. (It didnt work!?) While raising his eyebrows in shock, he immediately jumps. He steps on the Female Titans knee and flies into the air. (Then, how about here!) He raised both of the decorative wings again in front of the chest of the very mature woman. The left and right protrusions on her chest are tickled and nudged up. Ahahaha! Whats with that? It should work, it should be able to create an opening. However, the expected should never materialized and just vanished. No matter how agile Goblin Jii-chan is, he could not move in the air. He was caught by side sweep fist at the moment when he went from rising to falling. The old warrior was slammed diagonally into the carpet, bounced once, and rolled away. .To think it was to this extent. Youve sure exceeded human realm, arent you, girlie? The guild master stood up, wobbling and blood was coming out of his nose. The Female Titan, on the other hand, has a ferocious smile on her face. Im flattered by your praise The old womans low voice chills the heart of anyone who hears it. The petite goblin warrior thought as he listened to her words. (This is it huh) When was it, the last time I was prepared to be defeated? I let go of the decorative feathers on my hands and watched the Titan as it approached me. The memories of my life since birth flashed through my mind. (There was the Sin and Punishment in the Holy City, the Temporary Brothel in a nobles house in the royal capital, and many more) I have happy memories these past years when I ran through the battlefield with my beloved disciple behind me. A smile unconsciously appeared at the corner of my mouth. (It was a fulfilling life) The eyes of the old warrior were clear, probably because he thought had done his best. (Hm?) But then, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the figure of his beloved disciple. He was trying hard to send a signal with his gestures. He seemed to be trying to convey something. (Did you find a way out of this, Tauro-kun?) A spark runs through my mind. Even though he was his disciple, Tauros sense of finding out the opponents weaknesses was better than his own. Perhaps he had discovered something after witnessing his battle with the Female Titan. (Is it there? Certainly, I havent tried attacking that spot yet) He understood the cues, but theres one big problem. It was a difficult place to aim. In order for his attack to reach the target, he would have to jump into the air. And the air, with its loss of freedom of action, is a gateway to death for the old warrior. (He must have believe that if its me, I can do it) The moment he was convinced, an energy welled up from deep within him. Although surprised, the old warrior understood. This is the power that comes from believing. (I definitely cant let him see my pathetic figure. As his master, I cant possibly disappoint him) The fire that was just about to disappear began to burn fiercely inside of him. The Female Titan in front of him was pulling her arms widely to gather strength into her fist. Goblin gramps, with this, its the end for you! With a shout, she stretched out her arms to catch him. The old warrior made a mad dash up her arm and reached the Female Titans shoulder. He took a step with all his might and flew high into the air. He continued to spin forward while waving his decorative wings. (The girlies weak spot is. Right here!) Tauro told him about the weak point of the very mature woman that he had found with his magic eye. It was on the neck, hidden by the old womans long white hair. The Titan is currently leaning forward. She stretched out her arms and lowered her posture, causing her long white hair to fly upward. Shhaaaaa! With a shout full of spirit, he stroked the decorative feather continuously at the nape of her neck. The impact on the female Titan was immense. A huge electric current like lightning strikes her neck, travels down her spine, and flows to the ground. Ahhnn The very mature woman moaned cutely in a hoarse voice. While Tauro frowned, a groan of excitement escaped from the other guys. The Female Titan was shattered by the blow. She collapses on her knees and puts her hands on the carpet on the floor. On her broad back, the old goblin warrior landed. Ill be taking your head After he said that, he gently pulled the two crossed decorative feathers from her back. Unable to bear the stimulation that passed softly over the nape of her neck, she let out a sweet but muffled scream and her face fell to the floor. At this point, the perspective shifts from the guild master to Tauro. (It worked well somehow) The gentlemen in the surrounding burst into laughter at Goblin Jii-chans come-from-behind victory pose. In the midst of all this, I was falling on my butt on the floor, breathing heavily. The backlash of overusing my magic eye had greatly reduced my energy and stamina. (It doesnt bother me if I touch them directly, but its tough if the opponent is far away) When I was just learning to use the magic eye, I was getting carried away and observed every woman on the street. There was a time when I became so mentally fatigued that I couldnt even move a finger. It seems that there is some sort of mechanism that causes me to wear out in proportion to the square of the distance. (Its a bit unpleasant, but Im glad I found her weakness) Guild master tried to attack her crotch and the tip of her chest, but it was useless. Even though I probed her with my magic eye, her armpits, flank, and inner thighs were all invincible. (Maybe its something like the story with Achiless heel*) [*TL Note: A reference to a story where Achiless mother soaked him in Styx river to make him immortal, but it didnt reach his heel, making that part of his body his only weakness.] Perhaps it was divine intervention, but the one spot of her weakness really stood out. The nape of her neck, beneath her white hair, shone dazzlingly white. (Hm?) CH 223.2 The gentlemen around me began to converse in whispers. I listened closely, wondering what they were talking about. A little bit is fine, I hope he would let me have a taste at her At the middle-aged gentleman with the thick chest hairs words, the beast-like gentleman with the belly hair nodded and suggested. The guild master is a very generous man, so why dont you ask him? I guess I should. And Id be happy if all of you would accompany me A petite but stoutly built gentleman agreed. Then the three of them made their way to the guild master who stands on top of the Female Titan. They bowed their heads, and the petite old man nodded approvingly. As I watched them, the gentlemen began to play rock-paper-scissors, and then one of them stabbed the slumped, very mature woman. Ugh, this is quite something The middle-aged gentleman with thick chest hair makes a surprised expression. He continued while breathing heavily. Its hot and tender, it is also quite juicy And then his face twisted as he released a large amount of load along with his breath. The petite, stout gentleman took his place. The guild master, on the other hand, placed a decorative feather on the old womans neck and continued to move it softly. He must be using the soft stimulation to contain the Female Titan. Heave ho I finally managed to get up and went to the guild master. Goblin Jii-chan, who still had some nosebleeds, turned his head and smiled. This is thanks to you, Tauro-kun. If you didnt told me her weakness, I wouldve lost I smiled back and said a few words of encouragement. By the way, guild master, arent you going to have a taste? He was just using his decorative feathers from earlier to stroke the very mature woman. Goblin Jii-chan let out a small sigh and stopped moving the feather. Uwah! I let out a yelp and stepped back. The Female Titan suddenly tried to get up in a push-up position. The nape of her neck was her weak point. As soon as the stimulus to that area is removed, she will probably revive immediately. I cant keep my hands off this thing, you see The petite old man with a disappointed expression begins to move the decorative feather again. He looked like a shopkeeper roasting eels. The gentleman who had been attached to the very mature woman was lying on the floor, looking frustrated. Good grief, Im surprised. What an amazing life force. I suppose it is as you would expect from a legendary figure While saying so, he thrusts in again and starts moving his hips. Then he immediately released another load. Seeing that, a doubt came into my mind. (Could it be that hes in a good mood now?) I dont really want to think about it, but for a group of seasoned gentlemen, arent they too quick? Next to me, Goblin Jii-chan was letting out a heartfelt cry of envy. Ill take over, Guild master I couldnt bear seeing him like this, so I offered to take over the feather duty. Hmm You need a certain trick toC no, if its you, Tauro-kun, then you might be able to do it just fine, I suppose The guild master hesitated at first, then retracted his words. Instead, he smiled and offered me two peacock feathers. I took the feathers and, without pausing, began to flutter them around. Its my turn next, gentlemen. No problem, yea? The Female Titan moaned like a purring cat. With that in the background, the old warrior spoke up. There was no way anyone would argue with the person who defeated it. With the help of the gentlemen, Goblin Jii-chan turned over the Titan on its back. Making it spread its legs wide, and then he thrust his sword from the front. Now this is indeed quite something. Its more ripened than it was in the past With his eyes and mouth opened wide, the guild master moved his hips back and forth impatiently. I had no idea that the inside was going to be this hot and tender despite its hard appearance on the outside. The taste has become so rich Then, as if noticing something, he looks at me. Its because Tauro-kun keeps adjusting the heat. Good job I smiled shyly. I want to scratch my head or cheek, but unfortunately my hands are occupied. The Female Titan is drooling and letting out a sweet squeal. But if I stop, it will rise up immediately. A few moments later, the guild master finished and held out his hands to me. Now, Tauro-kun, go and have a taste. You might change your mind As I thought, I have to do it too huh. In honor of the great hunter who defeated a giant beast, I should probably eat a slice or so. I understand I handed him the feather and placed myself between the legs of the giant, muscular old woman. By the way, I was already fully prepared. (The other party is a very mature woman, though) Curiosity at the sight of everyone praising her, plus the sweet, sorrowful moan. Im sure those were the reasons. Im surprised at how energetic I am. Then, bon appetit! I clasped my hands together and thanked God. Then, slowly and fearfully, I entered. Despite its rough appearance, the inside was very soft. And yet, it pushed back at me with high elasticity. To add to that, the temperature was high and it was soaking wet. HmmmThis is Lets be honest without fearing any criticism. Its not bad. No, actually it is quite good Being rotten is different from being fermented. I wondered if it would become this rich with flavor if one continued to train it without neglecting its care. Hearing my impression, the old goblin smiled broadly. It was a good experience for you, right? I nodded my head, but then his hand stopped for a second. At that moment, the very mature woman tightened up all at once, almost making me come. Sorry, sorry. Was it too much of a spice? Apparently, he did it on purpose. After I had had my fill of her, I took turns on the feather duty. And then the gentlemen and the guild master began to taste the very mature woman again. Well then, Im going to head back but, what about the rest of you? It was quite late in the evening. When the guild leader saw that I couldnt lift my arms anymore, he informed the people around. Is that so? Then I will head back too Yes I think I will call it a day too A battle between a Female Titan and Goblin Jii-chan. The gentlemen who witnessed that battle began to gather around us while saying so. On the other hand, those who entered the room after the very mature woman was defeated were determined to stay. A gentleman who looked fired up and drooling was still swinging his hips wildly. The middle-aged gentleman with thick chest hair looks around at them and shrugs his shoulders. The Legend from the Eastern country merely had her movement sealed. As soon as the shackles which is the feathers are removed, she would start moving immediately The guild master replied with a smile, looking at the old woman lying at his feet. I dont think it will be a problem, this too should be an experience for her. Besides, she seems to have quite weakened, we should be able to make it to the door We nodded at each other and quickly left the room. I left the peacock feather around the neck of the very mature woman. If youre as skilled as me or Goblin Jii-chan, youll be able to stop her from moving. Incidentally, the middle-aged gentleman with thick chest hair tried it, but it didnt work. The stars are beautiful tonight Under the winter night sky, a group of men in black ski masks strolled through the sparsely populated grounds of the royal castle. Of course, they were all completely naked. There were more than ten of them. With such a large number of people, I dont really care with peoples gazes. The guild master, who looked up at the sky after hearing my words, narrowed his eyes and muttered. I guess its about time Right after he said that, the roar of a predator roared from behind. Not only us, but also the men and women passing by flinched, probably because of the dreadful sound. Among the ones who remained, theres no one else who can stand up against her. They will probably end up being eaten The gentlemen nodded at those words. As expected, its important to be aware of our own limitations. I could tell from the first glance that I couldnt win against her The one who said that was the middle-aged gentleman with thick chest hair. He said that he was waiting for someone to beat her while hes enjoying Tongue Master. Its a vulture-like strategy that aims to take a cut of the profits. It doesnt look cool at all, but thats fine by me as it is true that Im not powerful enough He bowed his head to the guild master and said, I appreciate it if you would understand The guild master didnt seem to mind and nodded with a smile on his face. Even so, to be able to beat her, this years champion is sure amazing, isnt he As I spun my shoulders that got stiff from the feather duty, I expressed my thoughts. The very mature woman is recognized by the guild master as a being thats more dangerous than a demon beast. But such a woman has been brought to her knees by one man. The beastly, belly-haired gentleman walking next to me spat out a few words while shrugging his shoulders. He is known as the world champion not without reason That word reverberated in my ears and I replied. The world champion, huh. One day, I would like to see that ability of his with my own eyes After a few moments of silence, the beastly, belly-haired gentleman made a surprised expression. I dont know why, but the gentlemen around me started to make a noise. That Doctor Slime is interested in him, huh I frowned at the words that leaked out of his mouth. Please dont say anything that might cause misunderstanding. Im just admiring and curious about a talented person I havent seen yet. If its Tauro-kun, Im sure one day youll stand on the same stage with him. I guarantee it The guild master smiles and nods while giving an unnecessary assurance. With that, the murmur around me grows louder. No, I didnt mean it that way Although I plead that it was a misunderstanding, they seem not to have heard me. They are whispering to each other excitedly, saying that the supreme treasure has finally made his move. (Well, whatever, its not like were enemies or anything) With a sigh, I climbed into the golem carriage at the carriage parking lot. CH 224 The Imperial capital, it is the heart of the empire, a country that dominates the western part of the Ost continent. Your Majesty, the knight commander wishes to see you He was relaxing in a private room at the back of the court when he heard a low knock followed by the voice of the head attendant. Let him in The emperor replies, his expression clouded by a bad feeling. He doesnt particularly have anything in mind about what its about. But urgent business is usually a bad thing. Your Majesty, please forgive me for disturbing you at this time of night The person who entered the room was an elderly military man. The emperor let out a small sigh of relief when he saw how excited he was. It wasnt anything serious, it seemed. Ive received some news, and I wanted to inform your majesty of it as soon as possible Before he started talking, the emperor offered him a seat and told him to sit down. Apparently it was information he got from someone in the blacksmith guild. The emperor, who is in the latter half of his middle age, sighed at the knight commander, who had grandchildren as well as great-grandchildren. This kind of information always comes to your place first, isnt it gramps? I wonder whys that?, The old warrior tilted his head curiously. The knight commander is the oldest person in the Round Table Conference. His habit to say I want to retire made it clear that he does not want to climb the ladder any further. That lack of ambition is the reason he never became the target of accusations. In addition, he is said to have a calm personality that he wont take it to heart whatever you say against him. So, what is this about? Urged by the emperor, the knight commander bends forward a little and opens his mouth. Fake reports The square jawed middle-aged woman who is one of the members of the Round Table. A lot of remarkable results have been achieved ever since she has taken direct command of the blacksmith guild. The inside informant insists that all of it is fake. He also said that recently there has been a strange movement within the blacksmith guild. It seems that a large amount of materials are being brought into the guild masters office every day The knight commander continued while rubbing his mustache. Those who came to make accusations feared that the evidence would be erased. The sense of crisis must have pushed their back The emperor crosses his arms and wrinkles his brow. The speculation that the pilot was an elf and the report from the blacksmith guild. Certainly, there was a discrepancy between the two. (If the pilot of the Ghost Knight is an elf, then the source of its power must have came from the pilots magical power) The emperor stroked his chin with his right hand as he proceeded with his thoughts. (But the blacksmith guild had always assumed that the Knight was the source of the power) It was no wonder. No one had never even imagined that the pilot would be an elf. (Then where did all those research results come from? How could we receive reports such as The secret of the Ghost Knight will soon be exposed to the light of day?) It is certainly suspicious. The connection to the fact that the pilot was an elf that would make him say, I see, that makes sense. He cant find it anywhere in the reports. What do you think about this movement, gramps? The knight commander closed his eyes for a moment. Then he thought about his colleague, the square jawed middle-aged woman. Shes trying to hide it doesnt seem to be the case He turns to the emperor who remains silent and gives his reasons. Perhaps she began to investigate in her own way. It is said that the movement occurred after the round table meeting. She must have wondered about the information about the Elven Pilot The emperors expression relaxed a little. The square jawed middle-aged woman was one of his subordinates from his time as crown prince. Not only did he appreciate her ability, he also appreciated her high level of loyalty. He did not want to think that she was trying to deceive him. These fake reports You mean to say that she didnt realize that it was fake? The Emperor said, but the knight commander had a difficult look on his face. I dont think thats all there is to this case The old warrior continued to listen to the informant without interruption. By the time the informant had finished speaking, a certainty had grown in him. He had found a similar case in the course of his life. It must be the unfairness of the punishment and reward system Seeing the emperor raise one eyebrow, he continued his words. Apparently she didnt seem to appreciate the people behind the scenes and the people who had to do the heavy lifting at all Shrugging his shoulders, the old warrior sighed heavily. If its like that, people will only gather in that one department where they can flourish, huh. How can a flower bloom if it lacks roots, stems, and leaves? The emperor, who was not a fool, understood the explanation. He then said with a bitter expression. If it doesnt bloom, it will be plucked. Then, they will have no choice but to make it bloom even if they have to force it. Thats the kind of environment she has created, isnt it? The old man nodded and then shook his head with a sorrowful expression. Rather than the subordinate cheated the boss voluntarily, its more like the boss cornered them to the point they had no choice but to do so Then, could it be, he continued. She drove out all of her subordinates who were sincere in their work and left alone those who responded in a way that was pleasing to her ear This is also an act I have seen many times in my long life as an old warrior. There is no doubt that this is the reason for the increase in the number of reports. After he said that, the old man closed his lips tightly and closed his eyes. Seeing that, the emperor frowned. Are you suggesting that I am the main cause of this? The Ghost Knight is a dangerous thing. You cant blame me for expecting good results from her The emperor scratched his cheek and spoke up to the old man who did not answer. All right, I get it. I guess the most responsible for the matter this time is myself. I will not give that person and her subordinates a severe punishment However he added while narrowing his eyes and sharpening his gaze. Scheming against me at this point. Or putting the blame on others, thats a different story The knight commander opened his eyes and nodded firmly. Of course, that goes without saying What floated in their minds was the middle-aged man with a mild-mannered face. He was one of the members of the round table and was in charge of gathering information. Not only was he hiding his own mistakes, he was also putting the blame on others, even on his colleagues, the members of the round table. Twisting the results to save ones own skin A person who does such a thing can be a deadly poison in an organization. The emperor has no intention of allowing that to happen. The ones she forced to quit. Find them and convince them to come back. Theyre definitely valuable resources He instructed the knight commander, who returned with a nod. And also, call that person here for me. I want to talk to her in person The person he meant must be the square jawed middle-aged woman. The old man nodded deeper. He looked somewhat delighted. *** The next day, just before noon. The square jawed middle-aged woman gets a summons. (Could this be about that matter?) On the carriage ride to the court, her anxiety swelled. After frantically examining the reports, it became clear that those reports cannot be trusted. In other words, everything they had achieved so far was a lie. (No, we dont know if all of it was false yet. Half of it might be true) She convinced herself and prayed. Thats why she wanted a little more time. The golem carriage from the blacksmith guild arrived at the court in no time at all. The square jawed middle-aged woman walked behind the attendant guiding her. You may sit down. There was something I wanted to ask you today She was brought into the office and offered a seat by the emperor himself. The question that followed made her realize that everything had been exposed. (Now that it comes to this, I have no choice but to answer honestly) The square jawed middle-aged woman resolved herself. She looks firmly at the target of her loyalty and opens her mouth to tell the story. Its a long story that begins when she takes direct command of the blacksmith guild. But theres only one important point. My sincere apologize, Your Majesty. For unable to see through my subordinates lies It must have been the truth, from her point of view. But that answer only disappointed the emperor. As long as she did not change her mind, the square jawed middle-aged woman would repeat the same mistake over and over again and the same kind of blunder. Alright, you can return And in the next roundtable meeting, there is no seat for her anymore. *** The stage is set from the Imperial Capital to the Royal Capital. We move to the headquarters of the knight order in the north of the royal castle. In the back of the reference room, a girl in a pilots uniform was looking for something. She has a slightly stern face and her hair is pulled up in a ponytail. (The giant turtle in the eastern lake, last year. Hmm, lets see. Here it is) The other day, she and her best friend went on a mission to subjugate giant turtles that appeared in the lake. They succeeded in driving back three giant turtles into the lake. (That expression I cant get it out of me) It should have been a good enough result, but the momentary disappointment that the client showed was bothering her. She wondered if she was being compared to someone else, so she checked the records. Two or three giant turtles have appeared on the shore, interfering with traffic on the highway. The merchant guild is handling the situation, but no request was made to the knight order This was all that was written. If a demon beast had appeared on the highway, the merchant guild would have been in charge of dealing with it. The fact that there was no request for support from the knight order meant that they had taken care of it themselves. (The merchant guild? Thats the place where that man works, isnt it?) When I was a part-timer at a low-class brothel, that coward would show up day after day and violate me. Remembering that time, I made a grim expression and swallowed my saliva. The reason why I was in a half sitting position now was for personal reasons. Incidentally, if someone patted my butt now, I would have screamed out. (But that doesnt mean he fought them. I heard that they used to ask the adventurers guild for help when they cant handle it) I thought I overheard something like that when we were chatting. Since one of my colleagues who joined the knight order is a former adventurer guilds Knight pilot. (Lets ask those old men first) Ponytail left the cold archive room and headed for the office. *** After stopping by the restroom, she buy a cold drink. With it in her hand, Ponytail walked through the office. She spotted a pair of old men who were filling out some paperwork and called out to them. Giant turtle subjugation in the lake around this time last year? They looked at each other and said that they didnt remember doing something like that. They must have gotten bored with their paperwork, so they took a break from their work and talked with Ponytail. We used to get requests from the merchant guild in the past. Then one day, they just stopped coming The single man next to him nodded silently at the married mans words. When is this one day? She had a bad feeling about this, but still asked him. The answer was as she had expected. I think it wasnt until the pilot of the merchant guild Knight changed. Even though they only have one Knight, they subjugated one demon beast after another, making our business dries up It was delicious, though, to raise the price by being rushed. The married man continued with a bitter expression on his face. Hmm, is this merchant guild Knight really that strong? When she asked them, pretending that she had no idea, the old men groaned with a difficult expression. The married man spoke again while shrugging his shoulders. Seeing by the results alone, he is certainly amazing. But I dont know how far we can trust it The credibility is a bit, added the single man. Whats that? What do you mean? An obvious question from Ponytail. After looking at each other, the old men answered. Im sure hes killed a lot of weak demon beast The single old man paused and turned his eyes upward as if thinking. Then, But, he continued. A powerful demon beast, like the one that was rumored. No one has ever seen him fight it The married old man also interjects with one side of his face distorted. The adventurers who assisted him are also exclusive to the merchant guild now. Thanks to that, theres no information coming to us Moreover, he shrugged his shoulders with both palms facing up. Im sure youve heard of the story of how he defeated the Heavy Stone Golem. But come on, the Knight of the merchant guild is a B-class Knight, you know. Theres no way that it was true His partner, the single old man, also strongly nodded his head in agreement. The Knight of the merchant guild is Old Lady. As the name suggests, the Knight is old, small and slender. She was thought to be less capable than the average B-class Knight. How much of this is true and how much is a bluff? The old men began to develop their own theories. But for Ponytail, the story so far was enough. (The one who killed the giant turtle last year was him, thats for sure. And he probably did it better than we did) Judging from the clients reaction, it would be natural to think so. The kingdom knight order fall behind the Knight of the merchant guild. Its humiliating, but it cant be helped. Setting aside the way he fights, he was stronger than her when they were students. (Ive got to work on my skills) When fighting spirit is burning in her heart, the married old man raises a question. By the way, where did Oppai-chan go? The old mans gaze landed on her chest, as if he was comparing her to her best friend. Ponytail raised her eyebrows in annoyance and replied pensively. She took a day off. She said shes not feeling well if Lightning isnt here The old men shrug their shoulders. Lightning, her best friends crush, is on vacation to participate in the Divine Tournament in the Holy City. The biggest problem, though, is that Lightning has a wife and child. CH 225.1 Winter morning. In the audience room of the guest house in the royal castle. Get down on your knees Shitanaga told the young man who was being escorted by a high ranking official of the kingdom through the line of guards. She stood next to the high school girl Saintess and her face looked somewhat worn. Well then, Saintess-sama, if you would please The high school girl Saintess nodded quietly and stood up from her tall, overly decorated chair. She pulls up the front side of her long skirt and performs the Blessing Ceremony. The sound of holy water hitting people echoed in the audience room. A little later, a warm and nostalgic fragrance drifted to the noses of the guards. Excuse me The high school girl Saintess shivers lightly as she tries to regain her lost body heat. Seeing this, Shitanaga kneeled down on the carpet. She took out a handkerchief and wiped off the leftovers from the Blessing Ceremony. When she looked at the young man, he was still kneeling. In the cold winter air, steam and fragrance emanated from his body. This is aHoly Fabric, take it Shitanaga stood up and held out a handkerchief to the young man. A trace of the Saintess miracle that could dispel all kinds of evil. The handkerchief, soaked with holy water, is worthy of being called a Holy Fabric. (I hope that this will increase the number of believers) After the brainwashing was lifted, the young man came back to his senses and, with tears of gratitude in his eyes, received the holy cloth. Shitanaga thought as she watched that figure. The support for the kingdom is not only the result of lending and borrowing between nations, but also has a large aspect of missionary activities. There is no such thing as pure good intentions. However, the god of the eastern country is a benevolent but strict god. Basically, believers of other gods are not eligible for salvation. This concludes the Blessing Ceremony The high officials of the kingdom declared sternly. Then the high school girl Saintess walked through the guards and left the room accompanied by Shitanaga. The long, soft carpet did not cause a single footstep to be heard. Thank you for your hard work, Saintess-sama They went back to their room and sat down on the sofa, and Shitanaga said to her with a gentle smile. The first holy water of the day, extra virgin holy water, is considered to be the most valuable, which is why the ritual is so long. It must be hard to endure it. Its alright, I am used to it. More than that, please tell me about last night, Bishop-sama The high school girl Saintess smiled brightly in return and her eyes shining as she begged to hear the story about last nights Bureikou. The director of the northern monastery had left the guest house at sunrise. So she was unable to meet her. (Yeah) Shitanaga thinks. The next Blessing Ceremony is still a while away. It would be a good idea to reminisce about it as a way of reflecting on myself. I can only tell you my part of the story, but are you alright with that? The high school saint slightly shakes her head. Seeing that, Shitanaga speaks softly. At first, everything went well, butDD Bureikou held in the kingdom, where world rankings were not prevalent. She was wary of a powerful men in the wild, but she couldnt find anyone worthy of note. Although her master urged her to attack aggressively, Shitanaga kept her pace and conserved her strength. Despite being surrounded from five sides, she persevered in her defensive battle. I think because I was able to smoothly defeated my opponents one after another, I lowered my guard Shitanaga twisted her face in regret. The new commander of the reinforcements, positioned in the rear. His first move was to attack as fast as he could. By the time she realized it, he was already in the center of the castle. Because of the lack of defense, he was able to start inflicting tremendous damage. (And the enemy is not alone. The biggest reason for my defeat was that I had forgotten about this. I was too distracted by the intruder from the rear gate) Shitanaga instructed to concentrate the forces to the rear to repel the attack. However, what started right after that was a huge attack on the main gate. (This is bad. Alright, lets defeat the weakest one first, the one on the rear can wait after that) She hurriedly went to the main gate. However, when she moved forward to crush them, the enemy easily retreated. (What is happening?) The lack of response baffled Shitanaga. Immediately afterwards, a shock struck her from behind, shaking the axis of her body. (Kuh!) When she turned around to deal with it, the enemy forces immediately returned to the main gate and began attacking again. (The coordination from the front and back was too great!) Probably remembering the sensation, she frowned while putting her hands on her lower abdomen and butt. Due to the alternating waves of attacks, which constantly drained his concentration and strength, the enemy broke through the defense line in other directions as well. In just a short time after the rear gate breached, Shitanaga had fallen. I see so such a thing was The high school girl Saintess cant hide her surprise at the defeat of the reliable Shitanaga. She looked down at the table and sank into a sea of thoughts for a while. Then she looked up and gazed firmly into the eyes of Shitanaga. I, too, would like to learn the techniques of men and women! Just like everyone else There is a strong glint of determination in her eyes. She sits with her back straight, not in her usual chatty mood. Feeling the seriousness in her eyes, Shitanaga thinks. (I dont want to be given special treatment. Is that what shes trying to say?) Those who study Gods teachings begin to learn the art of men and women to get closer to God. If you go up to the convent high school, the subject is compulsory. However, high school girl Saintess are different. She is a born saint, loved by God. Due to her her duties, such as the Blessing Ceremony, she was exempted from learning men and women techniques. (But its something that she will have to learn eventually. Maybe its time to start teaching her) For a moment, she let out a sigh lightly. (Besides, she was becoming a little too attached to me) The high school girl Saintess who has a hole in her heart. In order to heal her wounds, Shitanaga spends her nights comforting the high school girl saint with her long tongue. This allows her to sleep peacefully, but the side effects are also noticeable. She begins to drown in the pleasure of her tongue. (I cant let this go on) The high school girl Saintess who is equal to a national treasure. Its not what Shitanaga wants to turn her down and break her spirit. But if such a thing were to become known, she would lose the bishops seat that she had obtained. (I wonder if the fact that were currently outside of our country is some sort of destiny) The eastern country is not a very preferable place to get to know a man for the first time. Being a Saintess, the men will definitely be afraid of her. If her first experience is a strained one, it will cast a bad shadow on the rest of her development. If that is the case, it is better to be outside of the country where no one knows who she is. I accept your resolve. Then lets go to the brothel together this afternoon She decided to act as soon as she made a decision. When youre the age of a high school girl Saintess, its hard to patiently wait after youve made up your mind. She thought it would be better to take action as soon as possible. Yes! The high school girl Saintess replied with a big smile on her face. *** And then in the afternoon. In a corner of the entertainment district in the royal capital, there is a high-class brothel for women. After changing from their bishops and monks uniforms to civilian clothes, the two of them entered the store hand in hand. Wooww The high school girl Saintess opens her eyes and mouth wide in surprise. Inside the store, the deafening sound of drums continued to bang away. Mirror balls were shining on the ceiling, spinning and scattering colorful lights throughout the store. Then, I will go with this one and this one They sat down at the table they were shown and Shitanaga ordered drinks. The high school girl Saintess ordered a cocktail made from three kinds of fruit juices, while she herself ordered a cocktail made from orange juice and milk. Matching the high school girl Saintess cocktail, both were without alcohol. Both were non-alcoholic to match the high school saint. The young man, who had the physique of a bodybuilder, moved the muscles in his chest in reply. Ah, wow, he might be more muscular than Director-sama The high school girl Saintess scurried around looking at the surroundings half panicky. She was completely overwhelmed by the fast-paced bass drum music and the sight of muscled men in bikini pants walking around the store. Sorry to keep you waiting A young man brought two glasses on a silver tray and placed them on the table. He is wearing bikini pants and a round badge with a number on it, probably showing that he is available for nomination. His body is like an inverted triangle, without a shred of useless flesh. His face is thin and his hair is pulled up. Hes slit-eyed so you cant see his pupil clearly, but his face is not bad. (Hmmm~) This guy might not be bad. As Shitanaga thought so, the young man asked her. Would you like a muddler service? Shitanaga squinted her eyes like a cat and made a smile with the corner of her mouth. The high school girl Saintess who doesnt understand the meaning tilts her head. Onee-sama, what is a muddler service? The high school girl Saintess calls Shitanaga Onee-sama because they went out incognito. Shitanaga laughs mischievously, and asks her, Do you want to try? Yes! Then, please CH 225.2 Urged by Shitanaga, the high school girl Saintess tells the young man in the bow tie and yellow bikini pants. Eh? Kyaaa! The high school girl Saintess holds her face with both hands and stares between her fingers. The young man kept smiling, picked up her cocktail, and pushed his business tool down with his fingers into the glass. Using it as a stirring muddler, he steers it in a circular motion three and a half times. Adding a hint of flavor. Muddler service, complete The young man puts the glass down again in front of the high school girl Saintess. Shitanaga takes out a silver coin and gives it to him as a tip. The young mans smile deepens, probably due to the high amount he received. Seeing this, Shitanaga ordered more. Can I have a double whiskey on the rocks, with ice cubes? And a muddler service please Tension runs on the cheek of the slit-eyed young man with no hair chest. But he soon regained his smile and replied with his chest muscles. Then he walked back to the back of the room. Onee-sama? That person just now seemed surprised by something, didnt he? The high school girl Saintess asks as she sips the cocktail that has been served with the muddler service. From the look on her face, it seems that she likes the young mans flavor. In this kind of store, its the quickest item if you want to see their skills. They probably knew that they were being tested Shitanaga gave a meaningful smile. Without much waiting, the young man appeared. Thank you for waiting. Double whiskey on the rocks, with muddler service Then he put his thick muddler into the glass. Hau! Probably due to the coldness and high alcohol content. For a moment, one side of his face is twisted. Then, after three and a half turns around the round ice in the center of the glass. Only the large piece of ice in the glass damages the muddler with a gurgling sound. It is done A young man in bikini pants frowns and offers the glass with a ragged breath. Thank you, youre pretty good Shitanaga raises the glass she received at eye level and winks at him. Realizing that he had received a passing grade, the young man looked relieved. The young man received an even higher tip than before and went back. What do you think? I think hes not bad for your first partner If you nominate him, you can receive full-scale muddler service in a separate room, you know? Shitanaga asked her. The high school girl Saintess drinks the cocktail with her blushing face facing down. Then she said something in a whisper. Ha? Unable to hear what she said over the music in the store, Shitanaga pulled her ears closer. Then she understood. You dont really like it if theyre too muscular? She told her that she wanted a slim, gentle man. As she listened to the details, Shitanaga realized that apparently she had a specific image in mind. (This is seems like there is someone she likes. Although I dont know if she herself is aware of it yet) After leading her with questions several times, Shitanaga easily saw through it. The high school girl Saintess, however, doesnt seem to think shes been discovered. She put her hands on her cheeks and wriggled around as if she was in trouble. On the other hand, Shitanagas expression was full of astonishment and bitterness. (To think it was that boy) It is a boy of the same age who attends a convent. Shitanaga knows him well. The reason is that it was Shitanaga, of all people, who recommended him to be the Saintess schoolmate. (This is no good. Shes being deluded) She bit her lip in bitterness. He is well raised, intelligent, serious, and quiet. That was why she had chosen him as one of her potential followers. However, the boy may have had his own thoughts. As soon as he entered the convents high school, he made his debut. I wonder why Im here The mutters he uttered to himself, always in the form of a question. Then he played the four-stringed lute he had brought with him. It was three days before he went to school when he first picked up the lute. He learned only three chords. Five years from now, its going to be a painful past to look back on She tried to give him a warning, but he just sighed and shook his head from side to side. Then he played one of the three chords he knew, the Chord of Sorrow on his lute. I dont understand why you would say such a thing Thats how he answered. (To think it would become like this) Shitanaga is letting out cold sweat as she realizes she is partly responsible (There is no choice but to let Saintess-sama experience the real thing and develop her taste) She exhaled, feeling glad that she had realized this during their stay in the kingdom. *** A short distance to the east from the entertainment district, on the east side of the central square of the royal capital. I was enjoying my afternoon tea in the guild masters office of the merchant guild there. The topic of conversation was, of course, about yesterdays Bureikou. It was really close. If Tauro-kun wasnt there, I would have been defeated The person who said this with a smile on his face was a petite, elderly man, the guild master. Hearing these words, Santa Claus, who was sitting in front of him, could not hide his surprise. Fighting against old women was the guild masters forte. He had never imagined that the guild master would fall behind in this area. I never thought she would be that powerful. What a fearful being, this Legend of the Eastern country is The Santa Claus-like vice guild master groans while stroking his white beard. Then he shifts his gaze to me. He wants to ask about the other host of the Bureiko, Shitanaga. I put my teacup on the table and say what I think. (Maybe it was because her mouth was sealed, but I didnt feel too scared. I attacked her alternately from the rear and someone in the front, and she fell rather easily) Fumu, the vice guild master nodded, relieved. If even Shitanaga have grown rapidly, we would have had to reevaluate our assessment of the eastern country When he finishes, he removes his hand from his beard. By the way, he questions the guild master. (Did something good happen to you? You seem to be in a good mood since this morning) The guild master nodded while smiling, and replied. Tauro-kun tasted the tall girlie too. And his impression was, not bad He sat down in the overly large chair and happily flapped his legs in the air. You sure have grown up. You should keep up the good work and aim to become an Old woman hunter In contrast to Goblin Jii-chans smiling face, Santa Claus has a look of disbelief on his face. I cleared my throat and opened my mouth to clear up the misunderstanding. It was just out of respect for the experience and a chance to study a legendary figure. Its not that Ive grown fond of the super-ripe type The guild master, however, just shook his head in a good mood. I know I know. Thats what everyone says at first Yeah, he definitely doesnt understand. Santa Claus shrugs his shoulders with a complicated expression. Is that so? Then I have nothing else to say. I just want to wish you a very happy future, Tauro-kun His way of saying it bothered me, but I thanked him for the time being. Then a knock resounded. The vice guild master gave his permission, and the tough-looking old man entered the room. Bishop-sama of the Eastern country has something he wishes to discuss with the merchant guild The tough-looking old man looks nervous and reports. Perhaps out of habit, Santa Claus puts his hand on his white beard and said. Do they need a consultation or something? The tough-looking old man shrugged his shoulders and shook his head apologetically. About that, they said they will disclose the matter on the spot when you meet them. Thats why she wants you to come to the State Guest House as soon as possible The two top leaders of the merchant guild exchanged glances. The vice guild master nodded once and looked at the supervisor old man. Well then, Im sorry its sudden and all but, would you go there immediately? The tough-looking old man makes a surprised expression. It was a summon from a noble from a neighboring country, he thought that the guild master or the vice guild master would handle it. Me? He pointed at himself and involuntarily asked for confirmation with his mouth opened slightly. Seeing this, the guild master nodded. This can also be an experience for you, so go ahead and go there The vice guild master, followed by the guild master told the tough-looking old man who is the chief of the guild. His expression is filled with determination. I understand! Then I will do my best, with all my heart and soul Take it easy, the guild master told him as he left the room with confidence. Seeing him leave, I drank the rest of my tea. Well then, Id better get going too When I saw it was time to leave, I left my seat. I pretended not to hear the guild masters invitation for a Three Generations Bowl. *** The guild masters office after Tauro left. The vice guild leader, who looks like Santa Claus, uttered a few words while looking at the closed door. Tauro-kun and the chief might make a good team The guild master, with one eyebrow raised wide, answers with a flash of light in his eyes. Thats what I thought, too. Not a bad combination for the future of the merchant guild However, immediately after he said that, he shrugged his shoulders and reached for a teacup on the table. Well, its still a long way off. We dont know how things will change in the future As the guild leader sipped his tea noisily, Santa Claus responded. Yeah, we have no intention of retiring just yet, either The two old men laughed out loud together. CH 226 Jayanne, located in a prime location in the entertainment district of the royal capital. It is one of the three most luxurious brothels in the city. Even though you dont have to force yourself to see me off Enjoying the feel of her black hair against my cheek, I put my hand around her thin willow waist and whispered in her ear. No, that wont do. Besides, Im fine now. I can walk by myself Light cruiser-sensei replied, but her steps were sluggish. Her skin was flushed and her breath caught on my skin was hot. Really now? With a face as if not believing her, I gently pulled myself away. Light cruiser-senseis knees began to wobble and shake, and she almost crouched with her hands against the wall. See? Dont push yourself now alright? I caught her just as she was about to fall and lent her my shoulder again. Light cruiser-sensei was unable to stand up due to the earlier play. (Her sensitivity is getting better every day) I started One hundred day pilgrimage to Light cruiser-sensei by the beginning of this year. Im still halfway through, but she was clearly getting weaker along the way. Compared to the first day, its incredibly easy to finish. For better or worse, I guess Ive grown accustomed to it. I wonder what will happen at the end when I complete the 100-day pilgrimage. Even Im worried about it. (Though I hope she would tell me if its getting tough for her) In the first round today, I ended up attacking her until she drowned. She told me later that she had already reached her limit several times midway. If she had indicated that she was at her limit, I would have stopped immediately. However, the instructor did not do so. (But her reactions were so cute, I just couldnt stop myself) The sight of an innocent woman shyly making noise with her moist eyes. It immediately made me want to go to the next round. The result was her current I cant walk by myself state. Even so, she insisted on going to the lobby to see me off, which was admirable. No way, sensei is in such a state I cant believe him, how could he go that far with her These words came from the women we passed by. They were walking side by side with male customers and were about to enter a private room. Incidentally, Light cruiser-sensei is also called Sensei even by the older generation. Its only natural, given her ability and achievements. Jayanne seems to be thriving today too, and Im glad that it is. (Oh?) From the other side of the corridor, a well proportioned, calm sideline walked up to us. She was holding hands with the middle-aged man next to her in a lovers grip. Thank you for the night the other day The person I called out to was not the sideline girl, but the old gentleman next to her. He was the gentleman with a hairy chest I had met at the State Guest House. No no, likewise The chest-haired gentleman returned my greeting with a smile, then took a glance at the wobbly Light cruiser-sensei next to me. He shrugged his shoulders and showed a wry smile. Good grief, I really am no match for you. Im going to lose my confidence here, you know When I looked at him with an embarrassed smile, I saw the calm sideline staring at Light cruiser-sensei. She looked pale. Look at her. Shes shaking Just what did you do to scare her like that, he said jokingly, but there was nothing I could do about it. Just as I was about to open my mouth to say something back, Light cruiser-sensei next to me jolted. Ah That was my voice. Light cruiser-sensei suddenly clinging onto me while letting out breath from her distorted mouth with her body trembling silently. It seems that it was a bad idea to lend her a shoulder while touching her waist and chest a little bit. (Uhhmm) When I looked at the sideline girl, she was hiding behind the gentleman with hairy chest. When our eyes met, she let out a small shrill and turned her face down. How fearsome With a troubled expression, the gentleman with hairy chest shook his head. Without saying a word, I headed for the lobby with Light cruiser-sensei in my arms. Tauro-sama, youve been summoned by the merchant guild Right after I went down to the lobby and was seen off by the wobbly Light cruiser-sensei. The concierge approached me to give me a message. (A summon? Dont tell me, is it about the State Guest House again?) Last time, I was summoned to an emergency meeting and participated in Bureikou. I mean, that was interesting, but it isnt something I want to do continuously. I understand, thank you very much I thanked him for the time being, left the store and started walking east along the main street. *** I crossed the central square and arrived at the merchant guild. Then I went straight to the guild masters office on the third floor and knocked on the door. I was told you want to see me? I was used to it by now, and I dont even need a staff to guide me. Its like an VIP pass. Oh, just in time. Now everyones here Goblin Jii-chan, the guild master beckoned to me, and I did as he said and sat down on the sofa. I look around and notice an unfamiliar middle-aged woman. (This auntie, I feel like Ive seen her somewhere before) Sitting at the reception desk were the guild master and vice guild master, as well as me. In addition, there was the tough-looking old man who was the chief of the guild, and a mysterious woman. (Ah right, if Im not wrong, she was the person in charge of real estate) I remembered after seeing a big thick book on her lap. She was the person who helped me find a place to live when I rented my current house. Its been a long time since Ive seen her. I bowed my head lightly at her, and she bowed back. Now, Chief. Will you tell everyone what the Bishop from eastern country consulted you about? The vice guild master, who looked like Santa Claus, said in a low, rich voice as usual. The tough-looking old man replied and began to speak. She wants the Saintess to have her first experience in a brothel for women in the royal capital. So she would like to ask the merchant guild to introduce them to a brothel for that purpose. That was all Then its no wonder that they consulted the merchant guild since its about brothel. This is because prostitution business for both men and women is under the jurisdiction of the merchant guild. Both the guild master and the vice guild master just crossed their arms while stroking their beards and didnt say anything. So I said whats been on my mind. Is it okay for such an important event to be done in foreign country? A brothel is a social gathering place for ladies and gentlemen. For someones first experience, or could be said to be their debut in the social world, doing it in a brothel would not be a bad idea. However, the fact that it would be with a foreigner in another country didnt make sense to me. (Wait, dont tell me) There, a thought occurred to me. Could it be that theres no brothel in the eastern country? Thinking back about it, Ive never heard about it. Even in the preliminaries, the women were nuns and the men were monks. In response to my question, the guild master shook his head from side to side. In that country, monasteries play the same role as brothels. Because of their religious affiliation, their social status is even higher than that of the kingdom I nodded my head at the new-found knowledge, but the question remained unanswered. Why a foreign country and not their own? The answer was given by the vice guild master. Perhaps there is a difficult situation because of her position as a Saintess. Because there is no one in their country who doesnt know about her I see, I thought for a moment and understood. In my previous life, I have heard of celebrities getting a drivers license overseas. I guess being too well known can cause a lot of inconveniences. Cant we just randomly choose one from the high-class brothels? The tough-looking old man made a bitter expression at the guild masters question. About that, sir, it seems they need to have certain characteristics Characteristic? I couldnt help but ask back at the unfamiliar words. However, it seems Im the only one who does not understand. Without answering my question, the tough-looking old man continued his explanation. It seems that the saint has a crush on someone. However, according to the bishop, he is not a very favorable person So, he took a breath and continued. Have her experience men who share the same characteristics as that unfavorable person, but are much higher in rank. This would broaden the Saintess horizons and refine her eye for men. Thats what the bishop was thinking I see, the guild master said while stroking his chin. The vice guild master who looked like santa claus nodded and reached for his teacup. Auntie, on the other hand, closes her eyes and thinks about something. (So falling in love with someone is no longer her decision alone, huh. Having a high status sure can be tough) As I was having such thoughts, the guild master asked the tough-looking old man. So, what are the characteristics of the person she falls in love with? The tough-looking old man picks up a small stringed instrument from under his feet. He holds it out in front of his chest so everyone can see it. It seems he likes to play his lute while saying a lot of deep meaningful words The place was dominated by silence. In the midst of this, the auntie opened one eye and it shone brightly. A moment after, it was the vice guild master who spoke up with a cough. Well, I remembered doing this when I was younger The vice guild master reaches out and takes the string instrument from the tough-looking old man. He holds it in front of his ample belly and plays a single note. A four-stringed lute, I see. Its easy to use, this one And he played it skilfully. I dont know what a lute is, but to me it looks like Santa Claus with an ukulele. Without losing his serious expression, the tough-looking old man tells the vice guild master. She said he was a boy from the same monastery as the Saintess, but he had only recently picked up a lute, and he only knew how to play three chords Hearing that explanation, something might have come to his mind. Santa Claus stopped his hand and nodded deeply. And then he spoke in a sincere tone. The four-stringed lute has a narrow range and a small sound. Thats why its not suitable for professional performance I stayed silent at the sudden change of topic. The guild master listens attentively with an expression of interest. In exchange, it has its own advantages. Its easy to handle, easy to learn, and its quick to form a music Then he played a cheerful phrase. The chords are easy to press, and besides, there are only a few that can be played in the first place Next came a phrase that sounded a little sad, and finally a tune that gave the impression of insecurity. A chord of happiness, a chord of sorrow, and a chord of anger. The chords that boy learned were probably these three. These are the basics Then he starts playing again, and this time it sounds like an actual song. See? When combined, it sounds like a proper song, doesnt it? Its perfect for an improvised musical performance in a bar He happily plucked the strings with his fingers. I know nothing about lutes, but I think hes pretty good. The guild master claps his hands in delight. Haha, sorry about that, I guess I felt a little bit nostalgic. Im surprised I havent forgotten about it Santa Claus smiles shyly as he returns the ukulele-like lute to the tough-looking old man. After receiving the lute, the tough-looking old man opened his mouth. The bishop is looking for a slender, gentleman who can play a string instrument well. No need to follow up on the flirtatious line. He just needs to come up with something on the spot In front of me, Santa Claus is pressing his hand on his heart. He probably remembered his former appearance in the past. The guild master glanced over, and then looked at the auntie. And thats where she comes in, huh The tough-looking chief nodded firmly. Yes, there is no one in our guild who can match her when it comes to brothels for women Without a hint of modesty, the auntie silently placed the book on the table. The book had a large index on it, reminding me of a building code book. She flipped through the book and stopped at a certain page. When she lift her face from the book, she said in a confident tone. The number three in this store, Phantom and Shadow Traveler, Kaze. I think he is the most suitable The illustration shows a man with long straight silver hair and feminine beauty. He looks older than a young boy, yet still too young to be called a man. (Just how can she choose the most suitable person from such limited information? I should say as expected of the person recommended by the tough-looking old man) Even I think that if its this boy, then he might do the job. However, the fearsome ability of the auntie started from here. He specializes in sorrowful songs using a six-string lute. Please look at this picture The auntie pointed at a picture of Number Three sitting at a window on one knee at night, playing a lute with the moon as the background. He questions himself about love, mixed with philosophy while plucking his lute with his fingernail. It would be perfect for a teenage girl The auntie smiled, and continued. If its not necessary to follow up on the lines, he can just make up suitable lines about birth or upbringing The image projected in my mind was that of a girl letting out a fangirling shriek while squirming around as the prince of a ruined country told her his story. Someone like a classmate from the monastery would instantly evaporate from her mind and not even a trace of his image would remain. (This auntie is terrifying) What I felt from her was the same atmosphere as Jayannes master concierge. She is definitely first-rate. With a confident look on her face, she gazed at the guild master while sticking out her chest. I have no objection to that Me too The guild master and the vice guild master answered in succession. Of course, I also have no objection. Then, I will immediately make the arrangements After he finished speaking, the tough-looking old man glanced at the auntie next to him. She nodded her head and left the room. She then bowed deeply from the front of the door and left with a large book under her arm. Good grief, it seems its going to work well somehow The guild master stood up while stretching. I suppose so, the vice guild master replied. Apparently, this was the end of the conversation. I had been wondering about something, so I asked the guild master about it while scratching my cheeks. So, in the end, what did you call me here for? The matter just now was about introducing a brothel for the Saintess. There was nothing I could do to help, and I had nothing to do with it. The guild master looked at me in exasperation. What are you talking about? Tauro-kun, youre the head of the military division of the merchant guild Knight. Its only natural for you to attend the executive meetings I feel like that makes sense, and not at the same time. I was still not convinced, and made a crease between my eyebrows. (Even though he called me a Knight Commander, I was just doing what the herbivore mechanic tells me to do) If you ask me which one of us is the superior, I would say its practically the herbivore mechanic. The guild master then pats me on the shoulder. I always say that everything is an experience, dont I? Even if it doesnt seem relevant, its good to listen to it to broaden your horizons I looked over at Santa Claus and he nodded his head in agreement as well. I wonder if thats really the case I replied for the time being, and left my seat too. CH 227.1 The high-class brothel, Jayanne, stood along the main street in the red-light district of the capital. Has she decided what she wants to do after graduation? After being told about Explosive onee-sama, I put the coffee I was holding on the table. Then slightly tilted my head and replied. And how about her work here at the store? Is she going to quit? Sitting on the sideline and holding the number one rank in this store, Explosive onee-san. However, her main job is as a student at the royal magic academy. The reason why she works here is in order to earn money for her research. (Even though she is blessed with both intelligence and beauty, theres a limit to what she can do) In this world, the social status of women who work in brothels is extremely high. As a woman who sits at the top of one of the three families in the royal capital, she can be said to be a national figure. In fact, when the truce was signed with the empire, she was entrusted with entertaining the delegation. (And as if that wasnt good enough, shes also the one who succeeded in making an elixir) Last year, the royal magic academy succeeded in creating an elixir. It is said that this is the first greatest achievement a human race has ever achieved. There were two names on the paper. They were Professor Termano, a skinny middle-aged man with a crooked mouth, and Explosive onee-san. It must have been a remarkable feat to be named together with a professor. No, fortunately, she will still continue working here The nice silver concierge smiles gently. I want to have my own workshop eventually, but I need funds to do so. Thats what she said After graduating from the royal magic academy, she will work at the workshop of her mentor, Professor Termano. It seems that Termano-sama will also support her. Maybe the time she will be independent might come surprisingly soon When that time comes, then she might actually leave the store. He concludes in a sorrowful tone. (The old man with a crooked mouth, it seems hes more tolerant despite his appearance) Rude thoughts slipped into my mind, but I was impressed. If a talented student becomes independent, that means they will become a strong competitor. Despite knowing that, he still offered to help her. Its not an easy thing to do. (I guess that means hes more of an academic than a merchant. As expected of a professor) I want to keep making progress together with my excellent research colleagues. Is what he probably wishes for. But still, graduating, finding a job, while working at the store, thats sure a lot of work for her I thought so from the bottom of my heart. I hope she takes good care of herself so she doesnt get sick. But then the concierge told me something unexpected. The reservations, which had been so packed, have decreased significantly now. If this goes on, the day when she has to wait for customers on the sidelines will soon come. I wonder what happened Im happy, but Im also worried. I asked the concierge with a somewhat complicated expression on my face. The old gentleman shook his head in disagreement and opened his mouth. One year has passed since she defeated the Grim Reaper in the Divine tournament. I guess its probably the end of her trend Moreover he continued. In the Divine tournament the other day, the Grim Reaper lost without putting up a good fight. Thats probably one of the reasons The Grim Reaper received all of the whips of the Plain Queen without any resistance. I heard that in the end he ascended to heaven with candle service. It must have been a very satisfying play for that man. However, the audience must have wanted to shout something like, What the hell is this?. Her premiere, which was her victory against the Grim Reaper, has lost its value, is what it means huh The concierge nodded at my reply. He then narrowed his eyes happily and offered me a proposal. So Tauro-sama, why dont you make a reservation with her? Im sure you wont have to wait too long to play Is that really okay? I pinch my cheeks in delight. It seems this isnt a dream. However, I wondered how the person herself feels about it. If she wants to refuse, I cant force her to do it. She once told me that she was willing to play with you if its not a competition The concierge smiles at me as I stare at him intently. I will keep it a secret from her for Tauro-samas reservation this time. And if she finds out about it at the last minute and gets upset about it Then, as if he couldnt take it anymore, he let out a small laugh. He looks like a mischievous kid. As the one who is responsible, I will try to convince her by bringing up what she said earlier. She probably wont refuse it right away I was somewhat taken aback by that statement. Selfish onee-sama with a proportionally selfish body. She has that kind of atmosphere, but shes surprisingly upright inside. Thats great, please do so! Thus, I had one more thing to look forward to. *** The stage shifted northeast to the headquarters of the kingdoms knight order. There, after returning from the Holy City, Lightning was surrounded by his usual friends. There were two old men, both former adventurers, and a girl with braided hair and huge breasts. Incidentally, Ponytail had not yet returned from the training grounds. If youd like, please enjoy it together with everyone A nice young man with a short mustache puts down a wooden confectionery box. When they saw the warning written on the lid, the former adventurers broke into a smile. Confectionery that has received blessing, huh. As I thought, this is the stuff if we talk about the Holy City The unmarried old man nodded and opened the lid. The Holy City is a place where the temples of many gods are gathered. And the god of business is just one of them. However, the sweets blessed by the god of business have always been the most popular souvenirs of the Holy City. Oh, cookies with nuts, huh? They look good, Ill have one right away The married old man sees whats inside and reaches for a piece. But the unmarried old man closes the lid before he can reach it. Are you kidding? Its a blessed item you know? Its effect is that it causes you to crave for the opposite sex. That is exactly why it is so popular. Even though he was warned, the married old man didnt seem to care. He retorts with a plain expression. Its alright its alright, unlike you, I have my wife waiting for me at home The one who got retorted just shrugged his shoulders while raising his eyebrows. You really cant be helped huh. Fine, but make a coffee first, for all of us The married old man stands up, chuckling. There, Busty-chan raised one hand. Ah, I will make it As she said this, she got up from her seat, shaking her cannonball-shaped breasts. The old man decided to leave it to her. Soon she brought them four cups of hot coffees. While occasionally sipping it, they listened to Lightnings story. So the legendary muscular hag from the eastern country participated huh. No wonder you cant win The story progresses to the point where he loses in the semifinals, and the old unmarried old man groans. On the other hand, Busty-chan is staring at Lightning with her hands clasped in front of her chest. No one can tell if shes really listening to the story or not. Oi, whats wrong? And the other old man is looking down without saying a word. He wondered whats up with him, so the unmarried old man called out to him. .Oh boy What came back was a faint murmur. He found out one thing when he questioned him. Instead of the frozen old man, the unmarried old man started to explain to everyone. The effect of the blessing seems to have kicked in, but hes surprised because its much stronger than he expected. He says it wasnt like this the last time he had it He shrugged his shoulders in exasperation and closed his mouth. Incidentally, the only one among them who ate it was the married man whos currently facing down. Busty-chan who flipped up the lid noticed something and opened her mouth. CH 227.2 Um, it says You win here The person who bought it probably didnt even know about it. Lightning took the lid and read it in detail. When she handed the lid to him, Busty-chan put her hand on top of his, but this is just the usual. It looks like some of the products with higher level blessing are included in the products with lower level blessing Lightning was about to apologize, but the unmarried man and Busty-chan stopped him. Dont mind it, he said it himself that he has a wife at home. Just let his proud wife comfort him once he gets home Its not Lightning-sans fault. Its his fault for being stubborn. On the contrary, he might be happy instead since he got a jackpot The married old man just closes his eyes without saying anything. For the time being, lets take him home. He seems to be in pain Still feeling responsible, Lightning stood up. In the end, we all decided to send him home in a golem carriage. Here, the perspective shifts to the married old man, a former adventurer. After everyone had returned to the knight order headquarters, the old man was overwhelmed by despair at home. (Shes at the store huh) Cione, one of the three families of the royal capital. His wife is registered at the store as a member of the Oyakodon team. On the table in the living room, there was a note that says she went for work. I have to go to two sessions in a row, so Ill be home late By now, his daughter and wife should be in the middle of serving customers. That in itself makes him proud of them. (As expected of my wife and daughter) Even in a first-rate brothel, she is still sought after by customers. She is the pride of his family and the envy of everyone around her. (This is bad, I cant move) The urge is so strong that he cant freely move his body. Even if he tried to go to the brothel, he would not be able to reach it. Even if I crawled out to call for a golem carriage, Im afraid I would end up attacking a nearby woman. (That would just make me a criminal) Brothels, go-go bar, paid dating cafes, and street prostitutes. All of them are legal, but without their consent, it will be a crime. For the sake of my family and myself, I cant do such things. (Please come home soon) I tried to comfort myself, but quickly gave up. It seems that the gods whos in charge of prostitutions have placed a curse, instead of a blessing, on me so that I wont be able to comfort myself. The old man huddled in the corner of the room, muttering the name of his wife. *** About two hours later. A glamorous beauty put her hand on the door of the house. She has straight medium long hair. At her age, she was probably a little outside the range of young wives. (Im already at my limit. Todays customer was a bit too strong) The first one was a young man, then a middle-aged man, and they kept on attacking me one after another for a full hour. Both of them seemed to like the mother better, so I always became the main dish. I think I kept taking them on for more than twice as long as my daughter. I was the only one who came back home because I was only a staff member who specialized in Oyakodon. While my daughter would be sitting on the sideline for a few more hours. (Ara, it seems he hasnt come home yet) The inside of the house was dark. As I was about to pop the fingers of my right hand to light the way, I was struck by a side blow. Its heeereeeeeeeee!! With a scream, she is pushed down to the floor. The next moment, she knows with her body that an intruder has broken in. (Eh? But this feeling) The familiar shape undoubtedly belonged to her beloved husband. W-Wait, whats happening to you? Stop it! Please! UrkC! Her completely warm body was being one-sidedly attacked in the dark. Her body immediately shuddered greatly as she could not stop him. Im at my limit! Stop it, please! At least let me rest first! She thrust out her hands in an attempt to hold back her husbands relentless thrusts. However, it was useless. As a housewife, she could not compete with a man who had mastered the martial arts as a pilot. As a result, while her husband had only reached the goal once, she reached the goal three times. What happened to you? Please tell me After one round, she asked him while she was still out of breath. Her husbands answer was something she didnt expect. Eh? You ate a high class product from the Holy City? In the midst of the darkness, she can sense him nodding. Then a familiar voice whispered in her ear. It wont calm down at all, Im also at my limit of staying still. Im sorry when youre so tired, but please forgive me As soon as he finished speaking, her husband started to move without waiting for a response. She tries to escape by twisting her body, but it was useless before his overwhelming strength. A few minutes later, she was no longer able to think about anything. *** It was another two hours later. Her daughter came home after finishing her work. Eh? That was the first thing she said. The lights in the house were out, even though her mother was supposed to be home first. But she could hear the breathing sound of her parents in the darkness. (Whats going on?) The daughter who was old enough to be called a magical girl. Although she was bewildered, she was not surprised. The sound of her parents charming voices coming from the bedroom was not the first time for her. It is a sign of a happy marriage. She was instead worried when she didnt hear them for a long time. (Why are they doing it here though? And without the lights on, at that) She flicked the middle finger of her right hand and the lights turned on. Her parents were in the doorway, entangled in a violent tangle. Both of their eyes were unfocused. Neither of them seemed to notice that she had come home, or even that it was getting brighter. (This is.Yeah, no way) She walked past them along the wall, trying not to disturb them, and headed for her room. Fortunately, she had already eaten outside. After changing her clothes, she headed for the bath. After getting out of the bath, her parents were still going at each other without stopping. Good night~ Before going to bed, she emerged from her room and called out to her parents, who still engaged in their activities. Then she crawled into bed, turned off the light, and went to sleep. She woke up once to go to the bathroom. (So theyre still doing it huh) To her surprise, her parents were still trying to make out in the doorway. Her mother was still being swayed as is. Her father must have been taking the reins all night. (As expected of father) A respected father who has been accepted into the knight order of the kingdom. His physical strength seems to be bottomless. Dont overdo it, okay? On her way back to her room, she said a few words to him. They had confirmed their love for each other the next morning, as expected. Her parents were still motionless, curled up near the doorway. The entire living room was filled with the thick scent of love. Youll catch a cold you know She brought a blanket from her parents bedroom. She covered them with it and looked into their faces. The two of them were breathing peacefully in their sleep. Ill be going out early today She was relieved and spoke out softly so as not to wake them. Shes planning to have breakfast outside and then go to school as is. Near noon, she would go to work at the store. (Id like to take the pilot school exam, too) Shes thinking of talking to her father about it next time. Her parents are against it, saying its too dangerous, but she would like to test out her potential. While thinking about this, she locked the door behind her with magic and left the house. CH 228.1 The royal castle that stands to the north of the central square of the royal capital. Further to the north, is where the knight order of the kingdom headquarters is located. Completion of a series of B-class units, its faster than I expected A muscular young man leaning his weight on the back of his chair, reading the documents while raising one eyebrow. He is Corneal, the superior of Ponytail, and the man who hold the nickname Skewering Whirlwind in the willow world. Excuse me. May I ask you a few questions? Looking at the document she just handed over on the desk, Ponytail spoke up. Her superior didnt seem to be busy at the moment. A little conversation should be fine, she thought. Her prediction was correct as Corneal prompted her to ask. Is the Knight of the merchant guild powerful? After hearing the stories from the old men who were former adventurers, she couldnt help but be curious. The highway is now safe thanks to the Knight of the merchant guild Ponytail had no choice but to acknowledge it because such opinion has spread everywhere on the street. But the way she saw it, the cause was because her predecessor had been too negligent. (In that respect, if its that guy, he would work diligently) Her former classmate from the pilot school. And the man who had selected her and violated her at the brothel where she worked part-time. Ponytail furrowed her brows as the face of that man surfaced in her mind. A Knight is meant to fight a strong enemy. To attack a weak enemy is unbecoming of a true pilot This is the pride of a pilot. But that guy doesnt care about such things. He would even chase small demon beasts around with his Knight in high spirits. It was a scene that would make you want to frown if you saw it, but it was also a fact that it helped keep the highway safe. (Well, it was the Knight of the merchant guild job to keep the highway safe in the first place) Ponytail convinced herself that it couldnt be helped. The weaker and more numerous magical beasts are defeated by the private Knights. And the more powerful demon beasts and Knights from other countries are dealt with by the knight order of the kingdom Each knight order has its own rank and role. That was how she used to think, but if the former adventurers old men are right, things are going to be different. (The giant turtle in the eastern lake, that one was still acceptable. But if he also defeated the Heavy Stone Golem) This means that he is stronger than the elite Knights of the kingdom knight order. (Thats impossible) Thats what she thought, but she couldnt help but feel uneasy. She swallowed her saliva as she waited for Corneals reply. His answer, however, was very simple. What are you talking about? Corneal turns his head with a stunned expression and makes a rattling sound. Of course hes strong. The likes of our B-class Knights are no match for him. We wont even be able to get close to him, he will just shoot us down and itll be over for us Her eyes widened and Ponytail talked back reflexively. Its an old-fashioned Knight, you know!? He cant possibly be stronger than the state-of-the-art Knights we have here! Corneal furrowed his brow and shook his head from side to side. He then said in a tiresome tone. Just because its an older version, doesnt mean its weak. It depends on the one who ride it and the way they fight Ponytail still looks unconvinced. Seeing that, Corneal sighed. Even you couldnt beat him back when you were in pilot school, could you? Even though the performance of the golem you were controlling was the same Ponytail bit her lip and looked down. (Hes a coward who keeps avoiding close combat and aims to win by decision) If she were to say such a thing, she would certainly be reprimanded. And she has come to understand the advantages of that fighting style through actual combat. You can keep your distance and attack one-sidedly. And when your magic power is depleted, you can just abandon the fight and run away. The Knight is unharmed and it can return to the battlefield as soon as the magic power is restored. (What a nasty way to fight) From the perspective of the opponent, hes not a strong or tough enemy. But a nasty enemy. It was exactly the same as when they had met in the brothel. It was the same enemy that had been attacking her weak points for hours. (Kuh!) Apart from her consciousness, her body reacts. But Ponytails consciousness refuses to acknowledge it. Seeing her depressed, inward-looking figure, Corneal shrugs his shoulders and sighs. It cant be helped if you have likes and dislikes about fighting styles. However, you have to admit that hes strong. Otherwise, youll make a wrong decision Just like the previous knight commander and his men. He murmured to himself and continued. Its not just B-class Knights. Depending on the situation, even I wont be able to win against him. Even if ride Viking Ponytail made an expression as if she couldnt believe it. She then looks back at Corneal as if to say, You must be joking. But the muscular, slightly unattractive young mans face was serious. (That cant be true. The Dual-Wielding King, Viking, is an A-class Knight. And not only that, it was a Knight that originally belonged to the royal family!) Its previous name was Royal Blue, and the second prince was the one who used to ride it. The rest is for you to think by yourself, that is all After saying that, Corneal reached for the documents again. Ponytail gazed at him dumbfoundedly. *** After recovering from her momentary self-doubt, Ponytail arrived at a large room called the pilots quarters. This is where the pilots keep their desks and do their paperwork and the like. Where are they? Ponytail crosses her arms and tilts her head. She is standing in front of an island that she and her friends have built by gathering their desks together. No one is there at the moment. There were only four cups of coffee that had been emptied. (Did we pass each other while I went to the second floor?) A puzzled expression appeared on her stern face and she decided to take a seat for now. Once she sat down, she began to check the circulars on her desk. There were a good number of things that had been placed there while she was gone. (Sweets?) When she had finished looking through them and placed them in the seats of those who had not yet received the circulars, Ponytail noticed a box of sweets. She opened it and found a row of wheat-colored cookies. She was a girl in her mid-teens, after a long day of training. It was no wonder she wanted to eat them when she saw them. (A little break shouldnt be a problem, right?) She got out of her chair and went to the corner of the room to make her own coffee. (But still, theyre pretty late, arent they) She took a piece of cookie with nuts into her mouth and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already evening, and it would be time to go home in a few minutes. It shouldnt be an urgent mission either since they wouldnt be leaving without her. The Knights is a humanoid golem that stands eighteen meters tall. Theres no way she wouldnt have noticed it when they left the hangar. (The people around also say they dont know where they went) She let out a small breath and drank the rest of her coffee. I guess Ill use the remaining time to do some paperwork. She thought, and as she put the cup down, an impulse struck her. (Urk!) Its an impulse she has been experiencing a lot lately, but this time its bigger than usual. She lay down on her desk and looked up to double-check the time with her eyebrows furrowed. Its a little early, but it should be fine to go home. She lives in a dormitory on the premises anyway. If theres a call, she can rush over immediately. (I need to get back to my room and handle this) With sweat forming on her forehead, she headed for the dormitory. The pilots dormitory was a few minutes walk away. The rooms were spacious and the walls were thick, as one would expect from a place where people with the highest pay live. In the bedroom next to the living room, Ponytail was comforting herself while stifling her voice. (This is strange) She cant seem to get her heart rate high enough. Its as if there is some sort of restriction placed on her. (What is going on?) This has never happened to her before. She frowned and she groaned bitterly as sweats appeared on her forehead. The sweets Ponytail ate earlier were a souvenir from the Holy City brought by Lightning. It was a blessed product of the god of business. It will make you feel aroused and crave for the opposite sex Such was the effect of these products, as expected of the temple of the god of business. It has been made with meticulous care so that it can only be healed by the opposite sex. (It must be that cookie, yes, that must be it. Ive heard that it was made so that you couldnt do it yourself) That observation is correct. Incidentally, what the ponytail ate was a low-grade product. It was not a jackpot like the one the former adventurer old man, ate. Thats probably why she got away with this much. (I cant take it anymore. Im going crazy if this keeps up) Ponytail made her resolve. Grabbing her identification and her knight order card instead of her wallet, she leaves the dormitory and heads for the red-light district. The purpose, of course, was to go buy a man. CH 228.2 A girl with a ponytail walks briskly through the streets on a winter night with her body feeling like it was burning. (If I dont fully vent it off here, it will interfere with my work) The urges that came over her repeatedly, like waves, were the source of her worries. A teenage girl enters a brothel to buy a man. The gaze of those who saw her was one of envy, because the place was a mid-class brothel. The fact that she was able to play in a mid-class brothel at such a young age meant that she had the money and time to do so. And she was showing off those capabilities. (Ive become a pilot of the knight order, so I should show off this much at least) Ponytail sticks out her chest as much as she could at the gaze glancing at her. If one were to look for an analogy, it would be when someone is driving around in a luxury sports car. Playing in a brothel is a luxury hobby for ladies and gentlemen. It shows ones social status. *** Two hours later, Ponytail was sitting on the sofa in the lobby with face down, looking gloomy and listless. She had nominated someone and played with him, but she didnt think it was good enough. Excuse me, maam, is there something wrong? The old lady concierge calls out to her timidly. From the atmosphere, it is clear that Ponytail is not satisfied. The fact that Ponytail has a knight order card indicates that she is a person of high social standing. For the sake of this store that prides itself on its middle-class status, she couldnt just leave her be. Ah, no, its not what you think it is Ponytail panicked as she realized that the old lady concierge was getting concerned. She explained that the man who played with her was good-looking, gentle, and good at what he did. Hearing these words, the concierge felt relieved. (The reason why the customers atmosphere was gloomy was because either the type of man or the style of play didnt suit her) The old lady concierge got down on one knee on the carpet to adjust her eye level to Ponytail who sat on the sofa. She then began to ask a few questions to find out what her customer liked. Dear customer, that is a bit.. After listening to her, the old lady concierge said with a mixture of surprise and dismay. The fact that she couldnt fully close her mouth even after she had finished speaking was a clear indication of her state of mind. The reason for this was Ponytails very roundabout, whispered request. I dont care what they look like or how old they are. Just give me one that has the same level as Dr. Slime That was the summary of her request. If I may say something, dear customer. Dr. Slime is a man who is considered to be the greatest treasure of the willow world With a serious expression, the old lady concierge began to explain. Ponytail was pressured by her atmosphere and nodded without words. Unfortunately, although he is buying, I never heard of him ever selling the rights to play with him. If, hypothetically, Dr. Slime ever declares that he will be selling that right The old lady concierge brings her face close to hers and glares at her. It will definitely be auctioned off. And the prices will be literally out of this world, I cant even imagine how expensive it will be! Ponytail, who had worked part-time in a low-class brothel but was not familiar with the willow world, froze in surprise and could not move. (She must be kidding) She would like to think so, but judging by the atmosphere of the old lady concierge in front of her, she didnt think she was joking. I-Is that so? That was all she could say to reply as her face tightened. In fact, it was as the concierge lady had said. I dont care how much money I have to pay, I want you to do it with me There are many women who wish as such. The reason is probably the Doctor part of Dr.Slime. Your sickness will be healed after he embraced you It was widely believed. And this is true, in fact. The reason is that if there are still remaining numbers of unused F and E-rank magic for the day, he would use it on the women in the middle of a play. It cant be carried over to the next day after all, so it will be a waste not to use it Thats how Tauro thinks about it. In the first place, he does not have the ability to see through his opponents physical condition. Its just when he activates his magic and notices something was off, he would think, Ah, there is something wrong with her body. Because of this characteristic, it is inevitable that many of the applicants are elderly. They want to be healthy, and they are willing to pay for it. (Was he really that great? That guy) Ponytail was left stunned by the answer she had never imagined. What emerged from her mind after a few moments was frustration. (Not only as a pilot. Even in the willow world, that guys got a leg up on me) Compared to herself, who had stopped at the low-class brothel, his evaluation was higher than the sideline of the most high-class brothel. Thats when a flash ran through Ponytails mind. (As I thought lets do a part-time) The concierge here told her that there were many women who wanted him, and that its impossible to get what they want. However she has a certain hunch. (Hes enjoying messing with me) The beauty and charm of the women who work in intermediate and high class brothels. As a member of the same sex, she could understand this painfully. (Then Im sure hell show up when he finds out Im back working part-time) A fighting spirit from the core of her body, and although Ponytail refuses to admit it, a flame that is hotter than that fighting spirit is burning inside her. (Me, a member of the knight order, and him, from the merchant guild. There is no opportunity for us to have a match with our Knights) Even if they had the opportunity, she would have lost by the decision if he with his nasty fighting style. However, she thought. (If its a match in a brothel, well have plenty of opportunities. And theres no long range combat, which is his specialty. It will always be a close combat) Although she continues to lose badly, she doesnt think that she has no chance to win. There was a time when she felt a response while their skin was touching. She remembered the pitiful scream that he had made when he was under her. (Nows my chance!) There are times when shes convinced that shes going to win and delivers a finishing blow. For example, when he let out a shameful, pathetic scream. (I intend to finish him there, but he countered well) From the straddling position, she swung her buttocks down with all her might. But the tip of his sword pierced her vitals first. Remembering that moment, her stomach muscles involuntarily tremble. (I was just too hasty to win that time. If I can stay calm, Im sure I can win next time) She couldnt accept the way he was fighting as a pilot no matter what. In addition, her innate competitive spirit would not allow her to just sit back and do nothing. (I will fight and win! First, Im going to make that guy crawl on the bed) Ponytail clenched her fists and some kind of flames flickered in her eyes. When the concierge old lady saw her, she tilted her head slightly. She never thought in her wildest dreams that the girl in front of her was thinking of defeating Doctor Slime. If she had known, she would have been even more stunned than before. Ponytails belief in possibilities was a thing of the past, along with her youth. (I should strike while the irons hot) Ponytail walked out of the store and she headed to the store where she used to work, the Uniform Store. It only took a short walk to get there. The brightly colored signboard and pop letters brought back memories. Please let me work here again! Ponytail bows her head. When the concierge grandpa saw the strands of hair swaying at the back of her head, he didnt show a good expression. Ponytail was extremely unpopular because of her aggressive attitude towards her customers. If that one good customer didnt keep nominating her, she wouldnt even be able to earn the fixed salary. At that time, he was even considering getting her fired. The grandpa exhaled a small breath and shrugged his shoulders. (Maybe I should accept her request so that I can get more active students from the pilot school to work here) The neat, tight-skirted pilot school uniform was popular with many of the customers. He didnt want to start a bad rumor among the younger students if he carelessly refused her here. (Besides, if I informed that customer of this, he might come and nominate her again) He was the only man who had once said that her toughness and stimulating taste are irresistible, and was the only one who had continuously nominated her. For the toothless concierge grandpa, it was a feeling that had already left his memory. Thank you very much! Ponytail smiles with a big smile on her face when she gets the approval. This is how she ended up in the low-class brothel, Uniform store and got back on the business. CH 229.1 The guild master office on the third top floor of the kingdom merchant guild building. There were now three figures sitting at the reception table. The price of crops is still the same, but the price of ore is dropping rapidly Tough-looking old man flips through the documents with his back straight and gives a report on the market conditions. The Santa Claus-like vice guild master, leaning back against the sofa, listens and opens his mouth while stroking his prized white beard. Is it because of the empire? What he had in mind was the start of mining, or golem hunting activity as they say it, in the great hole just southeast of Landbarn. He heard that the mine has an abundant good quality of resources, and that their hunt is going well. It can be said that this is one of the factors. They are being brought in in large numbers across the border The guild master, who looked like a goblin, nodded in response to the supervisor, the tough-looking old man. Theyve lifted the restrictions on exports to the kingdom, huh. Well, theres nothing we could do about it this time around Ore is the main raw material for the Knights. Normally, you would not sell it to a neighboring country in a state of tension. Santa Claus nodded while crossing his arms and said with a grim expression. The Elven village have announced that they will stop trading with the empire. If the elves wont buy it, then theyll have to sell it to us Then he lightly cast down his eyes and thought for a moment before continuing. The rapid deterioration of relations between the empire and the elves. Looking at this, the green-white Knights who attacked the grim reaper in the great hole is definitely from the elves side The tough-looking man makes a surprised face as it was the first time he heard about it. However, he did not say anything. They must have thought it was okay to tell him. And he was happy about it. Yes, it was as the mechanic predicted. The Empires current enemy has changed from the Kingdom to the Elves The guild master nodded his head while rubbing his chin. Then, he turns his gaze to the tough-looking old man. Theres another reason why the price of ore is falling, isnt there? Urged by the guild master, the tough-looking old man resumed his report with the document in his hand. Yes, the repair and construction of the Knights that were done by the knight order. That seems to have been completed Nearly a year ago, the main force of the knight order went to subjugate a herd of heavy lancers, but were defeated in retaliation and lost many of their Knights. The decline in military strength led to the Empires invasion of Landbarn, and not long after, the Battle of Landbarn broke out. The knight order was defeated in this battle as well, and lost even more Knights. As a result, a huge amount of ore was needed for repairs and construction, causing a shortage and a sharp rise in ores prices. Weve even running out of materials to produce daily necessities after all, so its a relief The guild master was smiling calmly in relief, while Santa Claus lets out a single sigh. Although it would have been better if we could secure the ore mines in the great hole for ourselves The more he looked into it, the more he realized that it was a promising mine, and his disappointment only grew. However, if the Grim Reaper took over first, it would be impossible for the knight order of the kingdom to fight back. Its in the past now, give it up. More than that, we need to prepare the transport to the eastern country Even though the demand for ores in the Kingdom has started to decrease, the eastern country still needs them. Because they have lost a lot of Knights to the self-proclaimed sage. So it will take some time for them to recover. I understand. I will make arrangements as soon as possible The tough-looking old man answered with a motivated expression. The guild master looked at him and as if he had just thought of something, he added. About the matter with the Saintess, weve been indebted to her this time around. So I think its better to keep our profits to the level where they wont lose too much money The brainwashing incident that occurred in Awoke. In order to save the countless victims, the Saintess has been sprinkling holy water from morning to evening. Her contribution far surpasses that of the kingdoms top-ranking magicians and pharmacists. Santa Claus nodded his head as if it was only natural. As you instructed The maximum profit that he had been calculating in his head. He wrote it off and bowed his head deeply. *** A large square in the center of the royal capital, with the merchant guild located to the east and the adventurer guild to the west. And to the north is the royal castle, where the king lives and his vassals are gathered. In one corner of the castle, in the office of the Prime Minister, there were two people facing each other. One of them is a mature prime minister with droopy eyes, and the other is a large, elderly man with a kaiser beard, the knight commander of the knight order. We have the Knights returned to certain number, so thats a relief The repair and construction of the B-class Knights, which are the kingdoms main force, is almost complete. The prime minister exhales and puts his weight on the backrest in response to the report received from the knight commander standing in front of him. But the giant man with the kaiser beard rubbed his beard as if he was deep in thought. He seemed to have something on his mind. Now we need more pilots. If we raise all the current C-class pilots to B-class, we will have a shortage of C-class Knights The knight order of the kingdom lost many pilots in the defeat of the Heavy Lancer subjugation and the Battle of Landbarn. In order to fill the void, the Prime Minister exercised his power and recruited C-class Knights from the nobility in the country. Now that we have solved the shortage of Knights, this time we dont have enough pilots, huh One side of his face contorted at the never-ending problem. He exhaled lightly and asked the knight commander. There must have been a regular practical exam at the pilot school. Cant you fill in with that? The large old man with the kaiser beard shrugged his shoulders and shook his head from side to side. Unfortunately, there was no one who passed. It seems that all the promising candidates were siphoned off from the temporary practical test held previously Those who were ready to join were already hired. Even with the temporary examinations, the number of recruits per year did not increase. The knight commanders mouth was tightly shut. The strong gaze of the knight commander was a clear indication of his will to not lower the quality. But, Im not going to give it back to them just because theres a surplus of it The original owners were the aristocracy, the high ranking nobles. If they knew that the prime minister was letting them idle in the hangar, they would start clamoring for him to return them. The Prime Minister himself is one of the high ranking nobles. However, when you are in the position of Prime Minister, you can see a different view. Id rather scrap them and use it as material than give it back The Kingdom was on the verge of being crushed by the Empire. He was proud of himself for working hard to do what he must to avoid destruction. Those who are loudly making a fuss only for the benefit of their own territory are nothing but an object of hatred. Unlike before, the knight order is engaged in exterminating demon beasts. The lords have their own Knights to protect the safety of their own territory, but this is no longer necessary It is as the knight commander said, the knight order of the kingdom had never killed demon beasts in noble territory before. A Knight should only fight another Knight The only exception to this is when there is a large magical beast that can cause a national crisis. The example of this was when a herd of heavy lancers, who were heading to the royal capital. That is why the nobles needed to have the power to defend themselves. Thats right. As a matter of fact, the smaller nobles are happy about it The Prime Minister bent one side of his face sarcastically and nodded. They were now free from the expense of exterminating demon beasts, which made the management of his domain easier. However, this was not the case for the high ranking nobles. The high ranking nobles are the only ones who have the wealth to own and maintain Knights This is the reality. Therefore, when a demon beast appears in their territory, the small and mid-ranking nobles in the vicinity have no choice but to request the neighboring high-ranking nobles to dispatch their Knights. For the high-ranking nobles, this was a very good thing, because it increased their influence significantly. CH 229.2 Whether to dispatch the Knights immediately to repel the demon beast, or to rush to them after the demon beasts rampaged to certain extent, or to abandon them all together with only a vague reply It is the high ranking nobles who make the decisions. Seeking a guarantee in case of emergency, the small and mid-rank nobles all joined the faction of the high-rank nobles and began to obey their orders as their leader. As a result, the power of the high-ranking nobles increased even more. There is also the example of the eastern Count. To prevent civil war, I will not allow the nobles to possess new Knights The Prime Minister declares in a strong tone. The second prince who attempted a coup. The eastern Count who was suspected to belong to that faction refused to answer the summon. On the contrary, he welcomed a sorcerer who called himself a sage and planned to become independent. (I will never let something like that happen again) Fortunately, he was quickly subdued by the knight order. However, if it had been prolonged, it would have shown the Empire an opening to invade. For that reason, he wanted to take advantage of this time of emergency to concentrate the armed forces under the king. .Better yet, we could just sell it off . We could sell it to the eastern country for example The adventurer guild aside, the merchant guild must have a lot of money. The blacksmith guild, which has been building knights, is probably quite well funded too. For the eastern country, they were also a victim of that man who called himself a sage. As a token of gratitude for the dispatch of the Saintess, they can sell it to them at a discount. It will be a good addition to the treasury, thats not a bad idea The Prime Minister praised himself for his idea. But the knight commander had a pensive look on his face. Selling the Knights he had taken by force He was worried about the reaction of the high ranking nobles to this idea. I have the power now to suppress someone at their level. Once they give up their Knights, theres nothing they can do about it The Prime Minister said confidently with a wicked smile on his face. Now that they have given up their Knights, even the high-ranking nobles have to rely on the knight order to exterminate demon beasts. And theres also the existence of the king. The kings trust in the Prime Minister is extremely high, as he continues to produce results in times of national crisis. Returning them to the high-ranking nobles would only make it a dangerous toy. Then it would be better for the country to have them work in the private sector or use them as diplomatic candy If I explain it in this way, His Majesty will surely understand. The Prime Minister concludes. I will speak to the leaders of the various guilds and to the people from the eastern country. Knight commanders, I would like you to try to secure a pilot for the Knights Understood. I will do my best to secure as many pilots as I could The giant man with a kaiser beard nodded and left the room with a brilliant turn. *** It was late afternoon that day. In the corner of the indoor training area of the knight order headquarters, there is a group of pilots working hard at their training. It was Lightning and a pair of old men who were former adventurers. Seii, Seiyaa!! Seii, Seiyaa!! All three of them were naked on the bottom half of their bodies. They tied American crackers to the base of their swords and moved their hips back and forth with a shout. Unlike when they first started, they were now completely in tune. Good! Keep it up Lightning squints his eyes at the growth of these old men. Every time they moved his hips back and forth, the American cracker would be struck and make a sound. The intervals were so precise that they sounded like the ticking of a pillar clock. Alright, lets call it a day At Lightnings words, the old men stopped their movements carefully. The last part was unexpectedly difficult. If theyre not careful, they can get sandwiched between the American crackers. Im sweating a lot even though its winter It might be a good idea to take off our shirt too when it gets a little warmer The men begin to wipe the base of their swords with thick towels while saying such things. Then a girl with a ponytail approaches with a mysterious look on her face. Busty-chan was not with her. She had been attending a briefing in the hangar, after being promoted from a C-class Knight pilot to a B-class Knight pilot. Lightning-san, there is something that I would like to consult with you The young man had finished wiping the sweat from his crotch and was letting the towel absorb the sweat from his face and forehead when he was called out and turned around to face Ponytail. Can you please teach me too? The gaze that was directed at him was serious. Lightning retracted the gentle smile that had been on his face and hung the towel around his neck. I have an opponent I want to win against. And in order to do that, I need to get stronger She bows her head deeply, swaying the strands of hair at the back of her head. Lightning looks at her dazzlingly. She had a target, and she wants to improve herself to achieve that target. He was moved by her radiance. Immediately after, however, he replied with an apologetic expression. I would really like to help you. But unfortunately, my school is for men, and I dont have any know-how to teach women She must have made her resolve and called out to him. The ponytails face twisted greatly, although not quite to the point of despair. Heartbroken, Lightning thought for a moment and opened his mouth. Actually, near my hometown, there is a dojo for women. My wife went there for a period of time, so Ill try asking her about it tonight Ponytails expression changed drastically, as if she had been rescued. Thank you very much! She bowed her head again and her ponytail swayed energetically. Lightnings eyes narrowed his eyes upon seeing it. *** The next day. Lightning and the others gather in a corner of the indoor training area. There are five of them. Today, theres also a girl with a braided pigtail and super big tits, Busty-chan. Ill show you how to use this now Lightning, still with his clothes on, is holding a circle about a meter in diameter. It seemed to be made of wisteria or grape ivy. He puts himself into the circle and then releases his hand with a burst of energy. He then rotated the wheel with only the movement of his hips. If Tauro had seen it, he would have thought it was a hula hoop. It seems to be the basic training for all schools. If you continue to do this, your strength will definitely increase He tells them with a calm face, but the wheels are already quite fast. What is noteworthy is how stable it is. Even though he was moving his hips, the wheel remained level. They realize how strong Lightning really is from seeing it. .Amazing Ponytail stares intently at him with her mouth half open. At her side, the married man with his arms crossed is nodding in agreement. Now that I think about it, my daughter used to do it all the time too. So that was part of her training, huh His daughter is a sideline who works as a magical girl in Cione, one of the three families in the royal capital. It seems that she was not only talented, but also worked hard from an early age. Well then, please go ahead Ponytail took the wheel from Lightning, who had stopped it, and started to spin it. Ponytail looked relieved that she was able to spin the wheel properly from the start. When you get used to it, you can make the wheels heavier and larger in diameter, or turn more than one wheel at a time Ponytail receives an explanation and replies with just her eyes. She continues to spin the wheel with a serious expression. The two old men, on the other hand, were smiling and laughing as they watched her. Spinning that wheel in a tight skirt huh. Its quite nice The way she moves her hips, its honestly quite something The men looked at each other in disappointment as Ponytail ignored their remarks. Then, they shifted their target to Busty-chan who was standing next to them. Youre not gonna do it? Busty-chan just shrugged her shoulders. She didnt seem too keen on the idea. Too bad, I thought I could see those tits swaying up and down The unmarried man brought his hands in front of him and said with a shaking gesture. The married man nodded his head in agreement. Damn right. That one over there may have good legs, but its not as great as the tits over here A wheel made of ivy fell to the floor with a clang. Oh shut up! If you have time to talk, why dont you use it to practice instead huh! The ponytail glared at them, but the old men were unperturbed. I mean, werent you also came to watch us train and blabbered on about how bad we are? A mans heart is a very delicate thing, you know? Ponytail frowned deeply as the married and unmarried old man kept refuting her. She then scoffs and starts spinning the wheel again. While Lightning was watching the scene with a wry smile on his face. CH 230.1 After Lightning told Ponytail about womens training, they went about their morning duties. Congratulations on getting a B-class Knight, its a whole lot different than a C-class Knight, you know Told by the unmarried old man, Busty-chan replied enthusiastically. She went to the Knight training ground in the north of the royal capital, and had been doing Knight Break-in until a while ago. Im surprised. To think that the difference would be so big. I cant even believe its the same Knight The five people gathered here, Lightning, former adventurers old men, Ponytail and Busty-chan. Busty-chan was the only last one out of them who rode a C-class Knight. You have it good, its a brand new Knight right? Must be great for you. Im stuck here with a secondhand one that has a weird smell in it Ponytail wrinkles the top of her nose and says enviously. But the original rider, the married old man, was unperturbed. I had the pilots seat reupholstered, so isnt it fine? Besides, that Knight is pretty easy to operate, isnt it? I made sure to get the best one after all There was certainly no disturbance in the moving parts or any defects in the built-in auxiliary magic circle. It had been taken care of when the married old man was still riding it, and as such, it seemed to have fewer troubles. When suddenly you cant move in front of the enemy because the auxiliary magic circles got caught up with each other. Something like that is a nightmare after all The unmarried old man gives a sincere speech. She must have imagined such a situation, Busty-chans tension became somewhat calmer. By the way, since there are more Knights now, it seems that there arent enough pilots to ride it The married old man grinned. My daughter you see she has always wanted to go to pilot school. This is definitely her chance The unmarried man replied with a surprising expression. I thought you were against it because being a pilot was a dangerous job. So youre not against it now? The answer to that was that he could not stop her wish. As a father, he decided to support her and consulted with his supervisor. Fortunately, his supervisor, Corneal, knew about his daughter. Im not an examiner, so I cant give you the details, but Im sure shell be fine. Thats what he said A big smile appeared on his face. (Come to think of it, his daughter did work at a famous place) Ponytail remembered that the married old mans daughter is working in a brothel. She decided to ask him a question. It was about Doctor Slime. Doctor Slime During her time as a part-timer, the woman next to her uttered such words when she saw him in the lobby. What she found out after that was that he was well known in the willow world. (At best those were all because of the insults towards him. Its not surprising considering how he fights) Something like slime is just a slimy creature that crawls up the sink. Or trap-like monsters that lurk in the potholes in the swamp. It has no good image whatsoever. (But the concierge at that store called him a Treasure and praised him very highly) In truth, she was not sure anymore. The married old man opened his mouth wide in exasperation, exhaled and said. You dont know? Doctor Slime is someone you would call an inventor He spreads his hands in front of his face and folds them one by one. As far as I know, hes the one who invented Oyakodon and Sin and Punishment Oyakodon a play where you can enjoy both mother and daughter at the same time. Nowadays, rice bowl-type play has greatly advanced with many stores having begun coming up with something like sister rice bowl, three sisters rice bowl, and three generations rice bowl. Although Sin and Punishment was initially regarded as a special kind of play, its base has steadily expanded. Not only in the royal capital, but the stores that serve this menu have also begun to appear in the provincial cities and other countries. Theres also the slime game The married man folded another finger to complement the unmarried old man. Its a play where you compete with each other using rock-paper-scissors, coin tosses, and other games that can be decided quickly, and the loser takes off a piece. This is called the Slime Game because you will gradually lose a piece of your clothing as if it were melted by slime. Incidentally, rock-paper-scissors was also invented by Doctor Slime. Right, that was your favorite wasnt it? That play is too good, Im telling you. The unmarried old man said impressively, leaving the groaning married old man aside. It used to be the revolutionary man in the industry who was famous, but nowadays everyones all about Doctor Slime. After all, coming up with one idea after another is one hell of a feat The revolutionary man of the industry is also a store owner. Therefore, the practice is limited to his own store. Doctor Slime, on the other hand, doesnt care who wants to adopt it or how they want to arrange it. I dont know this is true or not, but apparently hes not charging them for the ideas he gave them Now is the turn for the unmarried guy to explain. Did you know? Recently, the royal capital is being called the City of Flowers. Thanks to this, the number of tourists has increased significantly Ponytail, who doesnt seem to know about this shrugs her shoulders, and the unmarried old man continued. This is all due to the revitalization of the red-light district. Which was made possible by these new ideas Thats why he is called as the greatest treasure and cherished in the red-light district. Oyakodon,Sin and Punishment, and Slime Game. It is said that many people who are impressed by these games are eager to meet the person who invented them. Do you get it now? The unmarried old man concluded, and Busty-chan tilted her head and opened her mouth. I heard that hes a masseur though? She looked at the old men and continued to speak. He goes around to the brothels and makes sure the workers are in good shape. And he is so good at it that they call him Doctor* The married man frowned, folded his arms, and rebutted. If they call him a Doctor, they might as well go with Professor. Since he also invented things, shouldnt he be called a professor* instead? *TL Note: The author used the same furigana ɥ`(Doctor) for this one, but different kanji. The previous one used ҽߡ(Doctor, as in Doctor in the hospitals), while this line used ʿ(Professor). There, the unmarried old man interjects. Theres also a story about him being the leader of a strange group called Doom Squad, or something like that Hearing that, the married old man nodded greatly. You must be talking about the paper that hangs in the lobby of the brothel. It says something like, Invented by Doctor Slime, the leader of Doom Squad. As I thought, so hes an inventor after all Around the lunch table, they are arguing with each other, unable to reach a conclusion. The one exception is Lightning. He doesnt join in the conversation, but just watches with a calm expression. All things considered, hes an amazing person, isnt that right? Probably thinking it was the right time, Lightning smiled and said his opinion. Everyone who heard it looked at each other for a moment. .Well, I guess thats right The unmarried old man said while stroking his chin. It must have been a fact that everyone can agree on. With this, the situation was settled somehow. *** Its a little after noon in the royal capital. There is a brothel away from the main street of the red-light district. The name of this brothel is Uniform Specialty Store. And on the other side of the alley, there was a man standing with his arms folded. (Its almost time for the store to open) I thought to myself as I looked up at the flashy sign. This is a store that has pursued the romance of uniform to the utmost limits. Personally, I think its a very good store. (For it to be a low-class brothel is a shame) The exterior of the building, the lower part is made of stone, but the upper part is made of wood. The door is also thin and looks cheap. Raise the price a bit more and renovate the building, is what I want to say, but the gentlemen of the royal capitals evaluation towards this store is terribly low. The treatment is amateurish Such was the reason. One of the main features Uniform Speciality Store offers is that the workers are wearing the uniforms they brought themselves. In other words, if theres a woman who wears clinic uniforms that means shes working in a clinic. If they are wearing pilot uniforms, they are active students in the pilot school. They dont have what it takes to earn money as a professional This kind of evaluation towards the store is often written in magazines about the red-light district. Incidentally, this does not refer to Ponytail alone. Every woman who works at this store gives out a similar atmosphere. CH 230.2 (Well, they do have other works aside from their work in the brothel after all) The reason they work here is to supplement their allowance and living expenses. In fact, Ponytails sole reason for working here was to pay off her debts, while Busty-chan was because she wanted to buy high class items. Their employment period is short because they quit once they achieved their goals. But!, I think. (It is their amateur part that makes them good! Just think about it, under that uniform is who they really are in real life) If it was me, I would have given it the highest rating, but I guess this is just another difference in culture. The owner of the store and the women who work there themselves seem to have the same view as whats written in the magazine. And they seem to think that the low price range is unavoidable. (But then again) It still bothers me because it seems like my values are being denied. Thats why I tip more. Tipping is about feeling, it is up-to-you. If you are happy with the service, you can tip at the upper limit of the market price. (Oh? It seems theyre open now) The concierge grandpa came out and put up a Open for Business sign on the street. So I greeted him and went inside. Weve been expecting you, instructor-dono! At the reception desk inside, a female student from the pilot school saluted me. She has a make-up free face, a pigtailed haircut, small breasts, and wearing a tight skirt and black tights. Yeah, Ill make sure to give you plenty of rubbing today When I wriggled both of my arms in front of her, the girl swallowed her saliva and bowed her head deeply. Please be gentle with me! She is the good ol athletic type junior. I immediately hugged her from behind and began to vigorously rub her breasts. I made her walk up the stairs in this state, which was the usual warm-up. Then, we started off with a light one-hour session. After we finished with that, the black tights-chan asked me for advice. ..I see, you werent accepted into the knight order huh Thanks to my training, Black Tights-chan won the regular practical test. With her thin breasts puffed out in anticipation, she apparently participated in the knight orders training. However, it seems that she was rejected there. They told me that I did not meet the criteria to enter the knight order Black Tights-chan looked down dejectedly. (Hmm, certainly, she wouldnt be able to match Ponytail. Not even Busty-chan can) Despite her victory, it seems the level of this years regular practical exam was not very high. (Was it because the remarkable students have all graduated on the special practical exam?) Ponytail and Busty-chan, both of them joined knight order after passing the special exam. This might sound rude, but there might be no excellent student left to be considered human resources. (I guess theres no other way but to improve her skills. Lets start by eliminating her weaknesses) I nodded and took out a few long, thin strips of cloth from my bag. I had originally planned to use these to train her anyway. What is that, instructor-dono? Black Tights-chan in her disheveled school uniform, with her underwear dangling from one leg. Although shes staggering in the aftermath, she managed to sit up. Then I told her with a dignified tone. I will fix your weakness with this I approach Black Tights-chan with a serious expression, and push her upright body back down on the bed. Then I tied her wrists loosely with the cloth string and fixed them to the headboard. .Instructor-dono? Shes confused, but does not resist. I guess that shows how much she trusts me. Then I blindfolded her and began to tell her about her weaknesses. You are extremely vulnerable to night crawling. When youre attacked by an unknown opponent in the dark, you always quick to finish I discovered it as a result of our situation play, but this tendency of hers is quite strong. She was probably also aware of this as she nodded while blindfolded. .Here I go After saying that, I approached the door to the hallway with loud footsteps. I then unlocked the door and opened it. I dont actually go out into the hallway, I just made it sound like I did. Instructor-dono? Unable to tell what is happening, Black Tights-chan let out a confused voice. Then I approached her without saying anything and spread out her legs more violently than I ever did before. Instructor-dono? After activating the Astral Sword, I wrapped my astral body around my alter ego and slightly changed its shape. Then, without saying a word, I dived straight into her. Instructor.-dono? Her voice trembled with anxiety. I guess she wasnt sure if it was me or another guy. Without answering, I clamped down on both her shoulders and moved vigorously. With eight slow strokes, Black Tights-chan sprang up like a shrimp. (Thats just too fast no matter how you look at it) I pulled out once in exasperation. This is because if I continue as is, she will not be able to move. Then I approached the door and opened it again. Hearing the sound, Black Tights-chans body shudders. Instructor-dono! Instructor-dono! Of course, there was no reply. I walked up to her and used my astral sword to transform the shape a bit. I will once again visit Black Tights-chans house. HiiC!! This time, she made it to the finish line in only four round trips. Rather than getting her weaknesses fixed, she seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. I pulled out and went inside again. It seems Black Tights-chan became unable to speak as her mouth began to close and open repeatedly like a goldfish. (With only this much, shes done for if she ever receive wickedness to the defeated) It reminds me of the Viscountess in the Black Locust country She was sandwiched between two old men who were well-trained in farming and kept on rocking her until she passed out. (It seems Ive reached my limit too. I guess Ill just have to go to the next store to get satisfied) Seeing this is a good time to leave, I ended the play here. I was proud of myself for being able to control myself. When I took off her blindfold, I saw that she was out of focus. (Thank god I decided to end it here) I thought with a sigh of relief as I saw her completely unfocused state. (The mature woman with a husky voice, I wonder where she is now?) I remembered the mature viscountess and got a little excited. Lets play with someone that looks like her. I thought as I untied Black Tights-chan. On my way out, I was stopped by the concierge grandpa in the lobby. A good information? I sat down on a cheap sofa in the lobby, wondering what this was about. The concierge, sitting in front of me, leans forward and starts talking in whispers. Its not that hes about to tell me a secret or something. Its just that this concierge has a low voice. Really!? Yes, please, by all means! I stood up reflexively and shouted without thinking. The people in the surrounding that stare at me made me embarrassed. While blushing, I sit back down. (But it cant be helped that I reacted like that. Who wouldve thought that Ponytail will work part time again) Its impossible for me not to get excited to such good news. But the question is, why did she start to work here again? She shouldve already paid off her debts, and even though its a brothel, its a low-class one, the pay is nothing compared to a knights salary. (Well, whatever. If I really want to know, I can just ask her later anyway) Her upper mouth may be tight, but if I gurgle her inner parts, she will tell me eventually. Just as usual. When I asked him when she will work, he said that she will be available via reservation only. He had once tried putting her on the platform as A member of the knight order, but she had no customers at all. When I put them in the store, I need to pay them a fixed salary after all His long, white eyebrows drooped wide in shape. A play with someone wearing active knight orders member uniform should be extremely valuable, so I wondered why she hadnt been popular and asked him. About that, it seems it was because she gave off an even more aggressive atmosphere than before The old concierge looked troubled. What this grandpa meant by aggressive atmosphere was probably the usual Im going to beat the shit out of you air she gave off. (Oi oi, isnt she just making herself tastier?) I wonder how many times spicier she is, if I were to compare her with the spiciness of curry. In my previous world, I once saw people eating incredibly spicy food and thought they had lost their taste buds. But let me correct myself and apologize. Because when it comes to Ponytail, the spicier she is the better. (One more thing to look forward to in life!) The shift list was shown to me by the old concierge. He said that if I specified a date and time when Ponytail was available, he would call me. (The reason its limited to only two sessions a night must be because shes working at the knight order until then) Thats perfectly fine. Ive got an appointment with explosive onee-san as well as a hundred day pilgrimage to light cruiser-sensei after all. (And theres the training of Black Tights-chan too) It seems its going to get busier from now on. But at the same time, every day has been very fulfilling. I immediately booked the last two sessions and left the store in high spirits. CH 231.1 I had gotten into the cockpit of the Old Lady, and was walking along the highway from the royal capital heading northwest. (That was also probably this guys fault) As I walked forward, I pondered. Recently, in the northwestern city near the royal capital, there was an incident where small demon beasts swarmed into the city. I immediately went out with the Old Lady and defeated them, but while I was doing so, another bunch of them appeared right after. (Is there a nest around here or something?) I guessed and headed northwest, to the direction the small demon beasts had come from. What I saw there were several medium-sized demon beasts. They were walking around in the forest, looking like they owned the place. (Theyre not the kind you usually see around here) I had defeated them several times before, but I always encountered them further north. Reaching that thought, a certain word popped into my head. Species Migration This is just a guess, but something stronger might have appeared further inside. The frightened medium-sized demon beasts left the area and overwhelmed the smaller demon beasts in their escape destination. Forcing the smaller demon beasts to move south. Just as I was about to return to the merchants guild to report the incident, I heard about this huge demon beast. (Hm?) My destination is near. As I was thinking this, about ten animals appeared on the other side of the road. They were running hard towards me. They must have been wary of the Old Lady. They split into two groups halfway and jumped into the bushes and forest on the side of the road. (Those were pigs no matter how you look at it, right?) That pinkish coloring was definitely not a boar. They were clean and spotless, so I thought they might be livestock. A possibility crossed my mind, and I proceeded cautiously to find the scene I had imagined. (They were attacked by demon beasts huh) In the middle of the paved highway. A big carriage had been overturned, and the two golem horses that must have been pulling it had collapsed. Broken wooden fences were strewn about, suggesting that they had been carrying pigs. (.There seems to be no one around) I looked up at the sky and looked around, but there was no sign of the demon beast. After that, I inspected the golem carriage, but I couldnt find any corpses. If they hadnt been taken away like Sinbad, they must have escaped. It seemed that my guess was correct as an old man and a boy emerged from the shadow of a giant rock on the side of the highway. They were relieved to see the Knight of the merchant guild. Can you tell me what happened here? I kneeled down in the middle of the highway and asked them over the external sound system. The two men, a grandfather and his grandson, told me the details of the incident. They said that they were transporting pigs to the city to sell when they were attacked by two demon beasts. The wagon was hit by a sideways glide and fell over. The pigs were thrown out onto the highway and ran around in a state of panic. And then two pigs were taken away into the sky, is it? The two birds that returned caught them in their talons and flew north. If you had come a little earlier, the pigs would have been safe The old man says, but he doesnt seem to have any intention of blaming me. He turns to the Old Lady and bows his head lightly. In the past, I couldnt even think of going to sell it myself. I know I couldnt have done this if it not for the merchant guild He then let out one big sigh. This is just a selfish complaint of an old man who lost the pig he raised. Im sorry Im glad hes a good person. By the way, the boy is staring at the Old Lady with sparkling eyes from the very beginning. Please! Avenge Bacon and the others That must have been the name he gave to one of the pigs. Im sure he wasnt referring to the state after they were processed. Please wait a moment I made the Old Lady stand up and raise the overturned wagon and golem horse. Fortunately it can still move after I check it with the Old Lady. Ah! Minchi! The boy shouted as he looked up and saw a pig coming out of the grass, squealing. It seemed to have returned to its owner. A few more pigs trotted over. We waited for a while after that, but it seems that this is everyone. Its over. Lets go home The old man told the reluctant boy and headed to their village, accompanied by the Old Lady. I will definitely avenge them! When we parted, I promised the boy that I would defeat the demon beasts. After that, I went back to the place where the pig was kidnapped and headed north along the street again. Finally, I found the landmark that the herbivore mechanic had mentioned. (That rocky mountain huh. Certainly, theres something there) I ducked behind a giant rock and saw through the telescope of the Old Ladys eyes. As I poured magic power into her eyes, a magic circle unfolded in front of one of her eyes. Then it began to rotate slowly. (Birds. Moreover, parent and child huh) Two birds are sticking their heads into the belly of a pig lying on the top. It seems they are the demon beasts that had attacked the wagon. The one watching behind them was probably the parent. They were many times larger than the two that were eating. Looking at the size comparison with the pigs, they are probably bigger than a Knight when they spread their wings. (Lets wait until its a bit dark and eliminate them in one blow) Its hard to shoot down a flying bird with my skills. If I wanted to shoot them, I must aim at them while they are standing still, like now. The only reason I didnt shoot them right away was because there was a possibility that there might be others. (Even though they are demon beasts, they are still birds. So Im sure they will go back to their nest at night) For now, theres no doubt that thats their nest. Id like to wipe them all in one fell swoop if I could. (Bird-types are always aims at your eyes after all) I groaned while holding my own eyes with one hand. Me and the Old Lady are in sync, which means we share the same pain perception, and just thinking about it is terrifying. I could try to barrage them with anti-aircraft fire, but I want to avoid getting attacked by entire herds. (Now then) It was almost dusk, and the sun would be going down before too long. I noticed theres a movement on their nest when I looked at it. One by one, the parent bird and the young bird returned. (It was right to wait for them) I looked at the sky, but didnt spot any other birds in the sky. The sun had already disappeared over the western horizon, and its gradually getting darker. Old Lady propped herself up on the giant rock and aimed the nest with the rifle. (Pouring in D-rank magic in full power, without converging it to magic missiles) This is the maximum power that the current Old Lady can unleash. It has a track record of slaughtering even the A-class Knights of the Empire with a single blow. But I wont compress it as much as I did then. I choose to make the magic missile wider, even though it will reduce the firepower. There are multiple opponents. So Im going to widen the diameter and wipe them out with a single blow. (Flying creatures should have lower defense) If an airplane had armor that was as thick as a tank, then the tank would have no place in a battlefield anymore. The giant turtle and heavy lancers shouldve been more durable than bird type demon beasts like them. (Then this should work) The cane rifle trembles with a whirring sound. It sounds like when a circuit breaker is turned on and a large current flows into heavy electrical equipment. Not long after, the fallen leaves and broken twigs around the Old Lady began to float in the air. (Target confirmed) A thin bolt of lightning appeared around the rifle, but they still havent noticed me yet. (Fire!) It turned out as I expected, the bird-type demon beasts couldnt withstand the attack. What I saw at the time of impact was the scene of an overripe persimmon slammed into the ground. Now there was nothing, even the pigs, remaining on the rock. (Lets wait here until morning, just in case. If by that time none of them shows up anymore, then its mission completed) I leaned back and exhaled heavily. After a while, lets bake the bacon we got from the village and have it for dinner. I spun my neck and shoulders as I thought about this. CH 231.2 At the same time, a rural city in the northern part of the Kingdom. The first notable thing from the city were the people walking along the streets. What an impressive shooting star A bright white meteor with a long tail was moving through the sky from south to north. People who noticed it late opened their windows and leaned out to look at the sky. It was the final days of winter, but the night wind in the north was cold. Despite this, people still watched the shooting star without a care in the world. Its a bad sign An old woman was looking up and talking to herself. Her voice, rather loud due to her deafness, reaches the ears of the people around her. However, no one cares. It was because the old woman was known to make negative comments about anything and everything. And further north of the northern city. In the snowfield that spreads out there, there is a being that sees shooting stars as well. A skeletal warrior clad in armor, riding a horse made of bones. It was the Winter Shogun. He was once defeated by the Old Lady, but was resurrected with the arrival of winter. He stayed there for a while after he reappeared. Lets go back The Winter Shogun turned to the north and lightly tapped his horses ribs with his heel. As the horse slowly walked away, a large group of skeletons, his familiars, followed after him. The fierce cold air also moved north with the skeletons. Thus, the harsh winter, which had lasted longer than usual, came to an end. That must have been a sign for the Winter Shogun. A sign that tells him that its time to return to where he came from The people of the northern city later described it as such. The white shooting star from the south was remembered as The star that heralds the arrival of spring. Of course, there were also those who did not think so. A tall young woman was one of them. Although she was wearing a hood now, she was actually a beautiful woman with long slit eyes, a pretty face, and straight chestnut-colored hair. (Theres no doubt about it that was magic) The tips of her long, slender ears have grown cold, and she rubs them with her hands over her hood. She is an elf who travels while doing trades. (I wonder who fired it, and for what purpose. Looking at the direction its heading, it doesnt look like its aimed at the forest of spirits) Since it was that flashy, it must have consumed a considerable amount of magic power. It would be a waste to simply fire it for no reason. (Is it something like a firework show, perhaps?) I wonder if some rich person whos crazy drunk launched it as a sideshow or some sort. If so, I would love to visit them. A good looking and wealthy man is her ideal customer. (Should I inform the village?) She thought for a moment, but quickly shook her head with a bitter expression. (Theres no need, I guess. It doesnt seem like a big deal anyway) She doesnt want to contact her hometown too much. The reason is that she made a huge blunder against a human. She had tried to brainwash the Grim Reaper and get information out of him, but she was forced to give in and opened the Heavens Gate. This was a first for the Elves. It can even be said as a historical disgrace. (Now then, I wonder what should I sell next) Forcefully switching her thoughts, the elven woman merchant thought about what to do next. Goods that are intended for elves and are difficult for humans to handle. She loved to see the people who appreciated them and bought them at a high price. She loved seeing such people. (What an idiot. But thats idiotic part of them is what makes them really cute) She felt as if it could even heal the wound in her heart. (Heave-ho!) Sitting down on the drivers seat, she turns her eyes back from the night sky, where the shooting stars have disappeared, and swings the reins. With that, the single golem horse set forth. Pulling a carriage with a canopy, it began to move south along the night road. *** The next morning, I was camped in the shade of a giant rock and looked at the top of the rocky mountain, which had become smaller. Large-type demon beast subjugation complete, I guess I muttered to myself as I took a simple breakfast of cookies, boiled eggs, and coffee. Thanks to the abundance of magic power, my camp is comfortable. The back of the old ladys cockpit is folded down, and I can leave the heater on. I can even make a pot of hot water, so I can make coffee without going outside. The only times I have to go outside are when I cook the bacon and when I have to take a pee. (Theres no shower so I cant take a bath, but thats not really a big deal) On the way home, I could go to a brothel in a nearby town and have one of the girls clean me. Getting a chance to visit new places on a business trip is one of the perks of working. (Still, similar events have been appearing a lot recently isnt there) While it happened in a different place, there are few sightings of demon beasts movement. I let my thoughts wander, while washing down the cookies I chewed with coffee. (Maybe the spirit forest has finally reaching a dangerous state) My familiars, Imosuke and Dangorou. According to the two spirit beasts, the spirit forest has become a very difficult place to live in. It seems that the reason why the Heavy Lancers have left the forest and invaded the Kingdoms territory is because of the decrease in grasses, which was their food. (It must be the same for those birds too) It just so happened that they had wings, so they were able to fly over the northern country and reach here. Otherwise, they would have been blocked by mountains and rivers. (Even Zaratan thinks that the garden forest is better) The spirit lake in the spirit forest. The guardian of the lake is a giant spirit beast called Zaratan, which is two hundred meters long. The old turtle had recently shrunk in size and moved into our garden. (Well, thats partly because his aim was the pomelos) The pomelos, which grow in the garden forest. In response to my request, Imosuke and Dangorou worked hard to plant and grow this fruit tree. The fruit is Zaratans favorite. Yesterday morning, he looked up from the pond at the pomelo tree and happily struck the surface of the water with his tail. I recalled that scene. This years harvest is supposed to be in the fall Thats what Imosuke had told me. Last year, when they harvested before summer, it was apparently a forceful approach by using potions. Zaratan nodded, but he showed no sign of disappointment. Im starting to wonder if he really got the message. Dont worry, he understand I glanced over at Imosuke on the branch of the pomelo tree, and he nodded and sent his thoughts at me. The next one is going to be more amazing Continuing after him was a spirit beast that looked just like the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, while courageously slapping the branch with its butt. The feeling that came over me at that moment was something like, Ill show you its true flavor when its on the height of its season, so just you wait. I heard that the open-season plants harvested in the proper season are different from those harvested in the early season. Im very much looking forward to it. (Im glad I can leave the matter of the garden forest to Imosuke and the spirit beasts) As expected of my first familiar. I knew I could count on him to manage the garden forest well along with Dangorou and Zaratan. Having made that decision, I returned from the garden forest to the living room. And my consciousness returned to the present. (Demon beasts and spirit beasts are overflowing out of the spirit forest. Shall I suggest that possibility?) A petite, goblin-like old man and a Santa Claus-like old man. I nodded as I thought of the guild master and vice guild master of the merchant guild. They are excellent and dependable employers. All I had to do was say a few words and they would take care of the rest. (Alright, lets go home then) There are no dropped items, so Im as light as yesterday. The remains are there, but they are scattered on the ground after having flown in the air. When I looked at them this morning, it was clear demon beasts swarmed them during the night. (Guess Ill have him give up) An acquaintance of mine, a reluctant old adventurer, was making a fuss about cockscomb and pre-born eggs. And he said he would pay for it. But I cant give him whats not there. (Depart!) I let the Old Lady get up and continued south along the highway. A little further on, I spotted a group of golem-drawn carriages. (The thing they carry doesnt seem to be pigs) They were pulling a canopied carriage. It is not the type that can carry living things. It stopped before the crossroads, so I quickly caught up with it. The figure on the driver seat turned to look at me, then pointed the finger of their left hand towards the east and withdrew it. (Whats going on?) Wondering what that meant, I made the Old Ladys face turn to the road that stretches from the east. What I saw was a line of humanoid creatures taller than the trees on the side of the road. (Knights huh?) They were approaching in a line. They are not disorganized, but they are not as orderly as the Kingdoms knight order. It reminded me of the time when I was on an expedition to intercept the heavy lancers. CH 231.3 (Are they perhaps mercenary Knights?) The caravan in front of me seemed to be planning to wait for the group of Knights to pass by. (I should wait for them to pass too) Unlike the caravan who formed a line, the Old Lady was alone. It would only take a moment for me to cross the street. However, I decided to line up behind the caravan. The other side was a group of armed men, more than half a dozen of B and C-class. There was no guarantee that they wouldnt be offended by me crossing in front of them and getting myself in trouble. (Most of all, I want to see it) I like to look at Knights. And if I have the chance to see one in person, I wouldnt want to miss it. Without much waiting, the line of knights arrived at the crossroads and continued to pass by to the west. The Knight at the front and some of the riders along the way raised one hand as if to say, Sorry about this. (This kind of thing isnt bad either) I raise my hand in return. Its like when youre driving and someone gives you the right to pass. (They had Lily crests huh) On the Knights shoulder is a matched symbol, inlaid in white. Theyre probably the Lily Knights. In this world, many of the symbols of a knight order are in the shape of flowers, such as roses and chrysanthemums. I think theyre elegant. (Theyve a good taste) Unlike the Kingdom knight orders symbol, which always seemed to be freshly painted, I could feel the deterioration, or weathering on theirs. (Ive seen something great) After the group of Knights passes by, the Old Lady passes the merchant caravan and continues onward. However, we soon entered a town along the road. This is a stopping point for the regular golem wagons. Its the same kind of place where I stayed overnight when I left Landbarn for Awoke. (The town has no brothels or bathhouses, but I heard that you can take a bath in the barbershop here) The booklet I flipped through in the cockpit was Lets Travel the Kingdom. Corneal had told me about it and I had bought it. I parked the Old Lady on one knee in a spot reserved for big golem carriages, and took a rope ladder to the ground. Its not as good as a wooden ladder because it swings and spins around too much. After that, I used magic to lock the cockpit. Then I open the page that shows the map and look for my destination. (Ah, there it is) Its a small town, after all, with all the stores on both sides of the street. Gentlemens and ladies dressing room I went to the store with that sign and entered through the mens entrance. I was greeted by a group of women in pale blue uniforms. The entrance is separated for men and women, but there are no services like in a brothel. I guess its meant to be like a public bath or barber store. (It is actually convenient) I was thinking of using a brothel to take a shower instead of as a bathhouse so I wouldnt have to wash myself. I dont dare to play elsewhere before the play with Light cruiser-sensei tonight. (This place is quite big) There were about eight chairs on the tiled floor, where customers were having their hair cut or their hair washed. In the back, there was a shallow bathtub and a cot for lounging. There are two sets of these. There are rails running along the ceiling, so I think they can be separated by curtains. (Full body? So this is what they means by the replacement for a bath) I looked at the price list on the wall and predicted. It was largely about hairdressing and hair washing, but each was divided into head and full body. Then, I will go with hairdressing and washing, full body ones for both It was the most expensive one. The price was one silver coin and five copper coins. A woman about my age stepped forward with a smile. She wasnt exactly beautiful, but she wasnt that unattractive either, just very ordinary. Im going to cut your hair first, so please have a seat here After about ten minutes, she finished shaving me. But its not the time for the hair wash yet. Next Im going to fix the hair on your body, so please move over there She led me into one of the four empty bathtubs. A woman pulled the curtain and told me to take off my clothes. And did as I was told, stripped naked, put my clothes in the changing basket, then I lay down in the tub. (Ive sure gotten used to it over the past year) In a space separated by a single curtain, I had no hesitation in exposing my naked body, even in front of women. I grew used to it very fast if I do say so myself. (Its just like visiting a hot spring. Embarrassing at first, but youll get used to it midway) As I was thinking about this, I was gently washed off with body soap. After wiping my entire body with a bath towel, I was placed on my back on a bed that was also covered with a bath towel. (Eh?) I was a little frightened when I saw it in the womans hand. It was the shaving brush I used when I shave, except the size was about two times bigger. Smiling, she makes a foam and spreads it over my chest. Then she started to rub it all over my body. Uhyahyahya It tickles like hell. But it seems she was so used to this kind of reaction that she didnt even bother and kept doing what she was doing. I was relieved when she finished, but when I saw the knife she took out next, my whole body went stiff. (So they use that to shave the hair all over the body huh) I wasnt afraid when she shaved me. Maybe since it was my face that time, so it was too close for me to see. But now it was different. I could clearly see the blade approaching with a smile on her face. Yes, its okay to keep your eyes closed. And please refrain from making sudden movement I closed my eyes and stiffened as she gently talked to me like a salesperson. I wonder how long shes been doing this? My chest, abdomen, armpits, crotch, as well as the thighs, shins, squirrels and blades are shaved. Get down on your face, please Now Im completely at her mercy. With my eyes closed, I turned over, and panicked. (Ah! That place is!) To my surprise, the shaving brush started to work its way down to my butt. She spreads it to left and right and goes on applying a generous amount of foam around my flower. (Ouh!) It cant be helped that I almost leaked my voice. The knife began to shave my buttocks. A few minutes later, I was soaked again in the tub and she washed me thoroughly. The unnecessary hair was removed and some parts where it needed to be trimmed were neatly trimmed. My appearance as a gentleman is now perfect. (I would be troubled if it was too short or even too clean, since it could hurt both me and my partner) It was one thing if it wasnt there in the first place, but if it was shaved off, there needed to be a lot of consideration. (I can see why its popular with women) I remembered the words of the guidebook and was convinced. Its easier to ask for help if its too difficult for you to take care of that place yourself. In the womens entrance next door, there were signs of a lot of people coming and going. (I feel like my attractiveness as a man has increased) I glanced at the mirror on the wall while putting on my clothes. I put my hand under my chin, nodded to myself, and left the store, feeling refreshed. CH 232.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Three Springs, a rural city in the southern part of the Empire. A road that stretches from there to the east passes through the mountains and leads to Landbarn. Currently, a group of Knights is advancing to the east across the plains west of Landbarn. There were seven of them, three B-class Knights and four C-class Knights. Each of them had a yellow lily symbol painted on their shoulders. This indicates that this group is a part of Lily Knights, Yellow Lily Squad. Unlike in Three Springs, its already spring here, isnt it, Onee-sama A C-class looks back and says with the external sound system. The snow covered mountains behind them were white and shining under the blue sky. Beyond the mountains, Three Springs had yet to show even a hint of spring. Three Springs only have summer and winter after all The pilot of the B-class Knight who was leading the way answered in an external sound system as well. The ones she refers to Onee-sama was a woman in her mid-twenties. No one can see it because she is sitting in the cockpit right now, but if she had opened the Knights breastplate, her hair would have caught the attention of anyone who saw it. Her long blond hair, braided into a bun, was wrapped around her head. It looked like a golden crown, which enhanced her elegant face. Incidentally, they are not her real sisters. Lily Knights is made up of only women, and there is a custom for the junior members to call the senior members Onee-sama. This is a common climate in inland areas, but it goes from winter to summer at once there She, whos their commander, continued while squinting at the brightness of the snowy mountains. And so the spring flowers, which are supposed to bloom in order, such as plum blossoms, peach blossoms, and cherry blossoms, had no choice but to bloom at the same time After she finished her explanation, the blonde hair curled in braids smiled at her in the cockpit. Its quite destructive, but its a shame as it cant be seen from the outside. Even so, the C-class pilot reacts as if she knows that shes smiling at her. As expected of Onee-sama! C-class clasps its hands together in front of its chest while making an overly high pitch. The other C-class next to her pokes her with its elbow. Dont you know the poem, Three Springs have no spring? As a lady, you ought to be well-educated The girls kept advancing forward, laughing happily while chatting with each other. When the sun was directly above them, they arrived at Landbarn. The C-class of the Frontier Knights standing at the gate walked up to them and called out to them. Excuse me. Are you from the Lily Knights? When she politely replied about who they are, the frontier Knight said he would lead them to the garrison. They followed behind him and arrived in a large vacant lot adjacent to the city. A stone wall surrounded the perimeter, and the ground was paved with stones. The girls had their Knights kneel on one knee and descended on a rope ladder. Then they gathered with their commander. This time, our client is a Margrave. Hes a pretty big shot, so dont be rude to him, girls The members of the Yellow Lily unit nodded earnestly at the words of blonde hair curled in braids. The Margrave is one of the most important vassals of the Empire. He has continued to make remarkable achievements, such as taking Landbarn from the Kingdom and succeeding in developing a large-scale mine. Currently, the seat of the imperial prime minister is vacant. And the one who will fill that position is probably the Margrave Thats what the rumors say. It sure is surprising The one who spoke up was a girl with brown hair in a braid. She also wanted to wrap it around her head like her captain, but unfortunately it was not long enough, so she let it hang down her back. Instructions received from Lily Knights headquarters. The mention of the Margrave was something that made the captain do a double take. After quickly completing the demon beast subjugation in the western part of the Empire, she immediately headed east. Come this way, please The soldier leading the way urged them to get into the golem carriage. As the soldier on the driver seat waved the reins, the golem carriage began to move. With the sound of their footsteps echoing, they crossed the wide garrison grounds. Onee-sama, are those B-class Knights Rose Knights? A girl with her hair cut at her shoulder spoke as she looked out the window of the carriage. Her expression was tense. At the end of her gaze, she saw black Knights lined up in a stance with one knee on the ground. However, their colors were not entirely black, it also had small red roses painted all over it. Youre not wrong. I knew that they were stationed with the Margrave during the Battle of Landbarn, but I didnt know that they were still stationed here The captain replied with a surprised tone. The Rose Knights are renowned as one of the most elite knight orders in the Empire. For the girls who also ride Knights, they respect and fear them at the same time. It is fortunate that were on the same side this time Her sisters all agree with their onee-sama, the braided blonde who exhales a sigh of relief. Lily Knights is an international mercenary knight order. They are different from the Rose Knights or the Frontier Knights, which are independent but still belong to the Empire. Depending on the job they receive, they may become enemies. I dont want to fight those heroes of the withdrawal battle in the Grand Canyon A woman with short-cut blonde hair opens her mouth while brushing her hair up. It was a battle that took place about twenty years ago. It was a battle between the current emperor, who had just ascended to the throne, and the great nobles of the Empire who opposed him. The imperial knight order led by the emperor was trapped in the enemys trap. In order to help them escape from the valley, the Rose Knights acted as a wall in the rear to hold off the enemy forces. My body shuddered when I read about it in a book Only a third of the Rose Knights made it out alive. What had shaken the people was the fact that even with their numbers reduced to this level, they had not let a single enemy pass. I suppose thats what they call iron unity The blonde-haired, short-cut girl expresses her thoughts on the captains words. In a desperate situation with no reinforcements coming, the Rose Knights literally became the last wall and continued to fight. Even when their comrades standing next to them were defeated, they did not lose heart, but on the contrary, they wielded their swords with a burning desire for revenge. The great nobles, unable to bear the excessive loss, finally gave up the chase. It was my rash decision that led to this situation The emperor who survived was deeply regretful. After this, he stepped up his offensive and defeated the great nobles without showing any openings. Many historians, from experts to enthusiasts, regard this battle as a turning point in the history of the Empire. Were not going to run away either! The unity of the Yellow Lily unit will not be defeated even by the Rose Knights! A girl with braided brown hair made a bold statement while clenching her fists. The captain and the blonde short cut looked at each other and laughed. After passing through the garrison, the carriage went directly into the city and stopped at the central square. After they got off there, they entered the lords mansion in front of them and were led to the office of the Margrave. Yellow Lily unit of the Lily Knights. Three B-class Knights and four C-class Knights have arrived! Seeing the captain with blond hair curled in braids saluting, a person who seemed to be the Margrave stood up from his seat. Thank you for coming. Its very reassuring to have the world-famous Lily Knights here The middle-aged man with a bald head shows a big smile and offers a handshake. The captain was surprised by his nonchalant attitude and the fact that he was more welcoming than she had expected. (Hes quite friendly) However, for the Margrave, it was a normal thing to do. He was a commoner by birth, but it was also probably because of his nature. As they shook hands, she looked at the person next to the Margrave. Standing there was a large, muscular, short gray-haired man. On his chest is a pilots and a knight commanders badge in the shape of a rose. It was no mistake that he was the leader of the Rose Knights, Count Rosehip. (Normally it should be like this) Count Rosehip folded his thick arms in front of his chest and looked at her and the girls behind her as if he was judging them. Looking at him, the captain with the blonde hair curled into a braid nodded. Useful or useless Mercenaries are only valued as such. Im sorry that you have to keep standing like that, but Id like to quickly fill you in about the job The Margrave withdrew his hand and moved to the wall where the map was displayed. He then pointed to the location of the, Great Hole in the southeast of Landbarn, and continued. Ill have you work in the mines, or golem hunt, as we call it The Rose Knights had been carrying out this work, but now they had to leave Landbarn. So these girls will be replacing them. May I ask you something, sir? The captain with blond hair curled into a braid opens her mouth, her cheeks tightening with tension. The Rose Knights have more than ten B-class Knights. However, we only have three B-class and four C-class Knights. Will it be sufficient to replace them? Its alright, the Margrave replied while nodding. Ill put the Frontier Knights under your command. Youre free to use them as you see fit However, the captains expression did not loosen. This was because she knew that the frontier knights abilities were below average. The Margrave himself must have been aware of this. He looked at the captains face and continued to speak. Lord Reaper will also be joining the hunt. If you are in a bind, you may ask for his help Lord Reaper is currently fighting in the great hole with a group of frontier knight order. (The Grim Reaper!) The captain unconsciously staggered half a step. A small scream from her teammates rises behind her. The Margrave and the Count Rosehip is the highest-ranking person she has ever met. And now even the name of Grim Reaper was mentioned here. (Hes one of the most powerful men in the Empire! And youre telling me that I would fight alongside such a person?) As a pilot, she can see the difference between them because they are in the same world. To the captain, the Grim Reaper is a being on a far higher level from her. What, he may look and sound terrifying, but as long as you avoid pissing him off, you should be fine. He wont kill an ally if you dont provoke him Perhaps saying that as a joke, the Margrave looked up and laughed out loud. Seeing this, Count Rosehip shook his head with a slightly exasperated expression. Im having room and meals prepared for you. First, you need to get rid of your travel fatigue The Margrave told them after he finished laughing and the members of Yellow Lily unit left the office. The girls gathered in one of the four two-person rooms that had been assigned to them, and sat down on the bed, shouting pathetically. The Grim Reaper, he said, youve got to be kidding! The one who said that while lying on the bed was the vice-captain, a blonde short cut. The others had also become completely drained. Seeing her sisters, their Onee-sama with blonde hair curled into a braid, tells them in a firm tone. What are you complaining about? You dont get a chance like this often. Im sure the other units will be jealous when they hear about it The unit members reacted to her words. Their rivalry with the other units made them think of what it would be like to be in the opposite position. The blonde-haired, short-cut vice captain sat up on the bed. Well, if you put it that way, youre right. The Red Lily in particular will be very frustrated. The captain there had a crush on Lord Reaper after all The girl with her hair cut short at her shoulders nodded strongly. The Blue Lily unit, too. We havent had a proper battle lately With the motive of bragging to the other units, the place was suddenly filled with excitement. Lets go take a bath first, then have dinner. After that, well meet with the leader of the Frontier knight order, okay? Everyone replied cheerfully to the words of their onee-sama who was their captain. CH 232.2 On the other hand, in the office after the Lily Knights have left the room. When I mentioned Lord Reapers name, the people behind her whispered Onee-sama but are they all sisters? Remembering that the Margrave didnt know much about Knights and pilots, Count Rosehip replied with a smile on his face. No, in Lily Knights, there is a custom to call the senior members as Onee-sama. I guess they are creating a pseudo-sisterhood within the knight order to enhance their unity The Margraves eyes sparkled, as if he was interested. However, he quickly calmed down with the next words of Count Rosehip. Our Rose Knight also has a similar system. The term Aniki is one of them. Calling me Oyaji may also be a form of it The captain with blond hair curled into a braid and the girl with her hair cut short at the shoulders looks at each other while holding hands. That image in Margraves mind had been replaced by that of Count Rosehip and his men. .Their bond seems to be quite solid The Margrave nodded as his expression faded, and the Count Rosehip agreed with him. With the experts agreeing with him, the Margrave let out a sigh of relief. *** The stages move greatly from Landbarn to the north-northwest. This is a rural city located just south of the spirit forest. Its a border town located at the northernmost point of the road connecting the elven villages and the imperial capital. In the office of the lords mansion, a mature woman with thick makeup is reading a document with her legs crossed. Come in There was a knock at the door, and the lord, the mature viscountess, allowed them to enter. The figure who entered the room was a thin man that looked older than he is. Because she was wearing a tight skirt, it could not hide the red triangle of the mature woman. After taking a glance at it and swallowing his saliva, his deputy, an old-looking and skinny man, opened his mouth. The Lily Knights have arrived! The mature viscountess raises her eyes from the documents and looks out the window. Beyond the city walls surrounding the northern city, he could see the heads of several Knights. The fact that she didnt notice the shaking caused by the Knights footsteps must have been due to the pilots consideration. Put her through to the reception room. Ill be right there After she answered as such, she put the documents on the desk and stood up. Lily Knights is a mercenary knight order. It does not belong to any particular country, and the members of the group come from various places. She had called them as reinforcements to the northern border, where tensions with the elves were rising. (I told them to send as many people as they could, but I wonder how many of them showed up) With high hopes, the mature viscountess left the room. Hee, to think that the knight commander herself would come here, Im truly grateful Upon entering the reception room, the mature viscountess was surprised to see the woman relaxing on the sofa. She was probably about the same age as the mature viscountess. She is a beautiful woman with long eyelashes and slit eyes, although her hips and breasts are not as big as the viscountess. Regrettably, she has a long, big scar under her right eye. I just came to see your face. Ill leave these girls here and be on my way The mature viscountess and the knight commander of Lily Knights were old acquaintances. Thats why there are no unnecessary decorations in the words they exchange. The commander, who had been sitting on her own accord, turned to the back of the room and cocked her chin. The Lily Knights, the White Lily unit, consisted of three B-class Knights, and four C-class Knights cavalry, have arrived at your request A pale woman with short cut hair clicks her heels and salutes. A dignified voice comes out of her slender body. The six people saluting with her were all dressed in pilot uniforms. All of them are women, and young in their own right. As soon as the viscountess replied, she immediately turned her face to the commander. You only sent one unit? I thought I wrote as many as you can bring in the letter I sent you The expression on her face was one of disappointment. The knight commander does not seem to be bothered by this, and brushes her long straight chestnut hair with one hand. Ive got orders from your people. This is all I can spare for now When she asked what the knight commander meant, she was told that the Yellow Lily unit was on their way to the Magrave of Landbarn. A rival who had a huge advantage over her. She frowned at the fact that they were sent there, but something came to her mind. (I heard that the Rose Knights were coming here to support us, so they hired mercenaries in replacement, huh) What about the Red Lily unit? The Lily Knights consist of four units. At least she wanted to ask for one more unit. Incidentally, the one Tauro encountered was the White Lily unit. They are the ones in this room right now. They cant move because they are stuck in the conflict in the eastern country The commander immediately replied. The mature viscountess seemed like she was about to say something else, but the reply came out of the commanders mouth first. The Blue Lily unit is on guard duty over there in the eastern country. I cant move them until we have a full complement of their national Knights Her expression frowned, and she sat down in front of the commander with great vigor. She then told the members of the White Lily unit to sit down as well. The captain of the White Lily unit turns to the commander and asks her a question. Onee-sama, may I sit down? Seeing the commander nodding approvingly, the pilots of the White Lily unit also sat down on the sofa. Looking at that figure, the mature viscountess made a slightly exasperated expression. I see youre still following the tradition to call your seniors Onee-sama. Isnt it good enough to call you Commander? The Commander sipped the tea that had been brought to her, seemed unconcerned and did not show any intention to reply. In the Lily Knights, they dont use the terms Commander, Vice-Commander, or Captain, but all superiors and seniors are referred to as Onee-sama. The commander looked around and asked the mature viscountess instead. By the way, what happened to that elven gentleman? I thought he was your favorite At these words, the mature viscountess expression turned bitter. When she was in the imperial capital, she always had him with her, but when she was transferred to a rural town in the northeast, he left her. This is what is commonly known as being dumped. .The heats gone out of him However she doesnt want to tell her the truth. The Commander is a friend of the mature viscountess, but she hasevilon her head. (In fact I thought there was something wrong with me at that time) She had been so devoted to him, but after half a month of separation, she began to calm down. As for her body, she still remembered the taste of the elves to an extent. However, that too, had faded since she lost in the preliminaries of the Divine Tournament. (I wonder if he has overwritten it, that fierce lord of the mountain) She had met the man who had defeated her in a preliminary match as an enemy when she invaded the northern countries. He had beaten her again with his powerful and sharp sniping skill. (Kuh!) Remembering the wickedness of the defeated that followed her defeat, her body shuddered unconsciously. For some reason, she had suddenly become sensitive after having her crotch tweaked by the fierce lord of the mountain. After that, she was continuously forced to play with the local pilots without being allowed to sleep. Hee~ The commander of the Lily Knights laughs with her mouth slanted. Her eyes clearly say, Its not that you lost your interest, its that your partner lost theirs. Not wanting to touch the subject, the mature viscount changed the subject and started to fight back. Fortunately, there was just the right thing she wanted to talk about. Isnt it about time you change to an A-class Knight? Its not cool for the commander of the Lily Knights to stay riding a B-class Knight, right? For the first time, the commander, who had not let her expression crumble up to this point, raised her eyebrows in displeasure. The Knight the commander was riding was a B-class. This was something she was very mindful about. Something like that, said it to the previous commander There used to be an A-class Knight in Lily Knights. Of course, it was the commanders Knight, and she, who was a vice commander at the time, was supposed to inherit it when she was succeeded. Ah, sorry, it got destroyed, didnt it? The mature viscountess apologizes in a deliberate manner. The previous commander was defeated in a battle. She was captured with only minor injuries, and suffered the wickedness of the defeated. Its good you know, A-class Knights. B-class feels like toys compared to them Your Knight is as good as a toy. The commanders eyebrows shot up at the words that could be taken that way. At the same time, confusion and a feeling of suspicion that she doesnt want to believe appeared on her face. Are you saying that you rode an A-class Knight? Here, the mature viscountess flashed a nasty smile. It was the smile of a victor. His Majesty gave it to me as a present The commander was shocked and placed the cup of tea in his hand on the plate with a clatter. It is not impossible to buy a B-class Knight if you pay for it, but A-class Knight is different. The A-class, which could be said to be a symbol of a country, would never be sold outside the country. Thats why the only way for a mercenary group like Lily Knights to obtain one is to plunder it. Should we go and see it now? It has a bright red color and it just so cool The commander clenched her fists and trembled in vexation. The members of the White Lily unit on both sides looked at her with worry. (Thats not something you get because of your skill! Thats just a present the Empire gave you!) Im more skilled than you. Whether its true or not, she is confident of that. Her opponent who was inferior to her, was given anA-class Knight, while she was left with a B-class. This unreasonableness makes her heart boil. But she is also a Knight pilot, and she cant resist the opportunity to see an A-class Knight up close. ..Show it She nodded, biting her lip. (This feels so good. Thank you, Your Majesty) Its been a while since she had a victory over her old friend. The mature viscountess smiles as she reaches for the butter cookies on the table while being drunk in this feeling. CH 233.1 Red-light district. Corneal-san, how about that store over there? As I walked along the back alley, I pointed to a food stall that had set up store on the sidewalk. The good smell of the seared food stimulated my appetite. Sounds good. Lets go there A young man with a muscular body and a slightly unattractive face twitched his nose in approval. It was time for dinner. We need to eat before we go out to play. Then, Ill have two servings of this skewer set There were six tables set up in front of the stall. I sat down at one of the empty tables, waved my hand and ordered from the stall owner. He seems to have understood my request and nods his head. These wooden tables and chairs are shared with several other stalls in the area. So no matter which store you order from, you can sit here. Thank you I smiled and thanked the boy who brought me the bottle of water and a cup. He looked to be about ten years old and was probably helping his parents. Without much waiting, the food arrived. (Hm?) A young boy was carrying a big tray full of plates. I felt something strange about his figure and bent one eyebrow. I thought he was the boy from earlier, but something about him was different. They seemed to be a twin As if reading my mind, Corneal speaks up. I looked around and saw the boy from earlier clearing away the dishes at another table. His hair and face looked exactly the same, but the clothes he was wearing were slightly different. That seemed to have stuck in me. (..These boys are going to be handsome when they grow up) I thought to myself as I watched the boy put down a plate of skewers. His eyes and nose are not flashy, but they have a neat face. They will definitely grow up to be genuine beautiful boys, completely different from me and Corneal. I wonder if this is what they call one of the born talents. Then, lets dig in right away While I was lost in thought, Corneal rubbed his palms together and urged me to eat. Certainly it is impossible to think without eating in front of the fragrant smell of meat and fish. We toast with a glass of water and start eating. You must be glad to see that the Knights are finally gathering I said as I picked up a skewer with chicken and vegetables stuck alternately. A thick beef skewer, grilled only with salt and pepper. Corneal nodded broadly as he chewed on a piece of it. Despite his appearance, this pervy macho actually has a high position in the Kingdom knight order. Thats why I was able to hear this kind of internal information. Yes, all the pilots who are now riding C-class Knights have been promoted to B-class Hearing that, it reminded me of Busty-chan. While everyone around her was already switching to B-class Knights, she alone was sitting in the cockpit of a C-class Knight. (Good for her) With this she will finally be able to ride the main force Knight she has been longing for. As I nodded my head, my best friend and the only member of the Gourmet Club showed a difficult expression. But now were short of pilots for C-class Knights Even if the number of Knights had returned, that doesnt mean they can recruit enough pilots in time. (I see) You can build as many Knights as long as you have the necessary materials and technicians. But for the pilots, they had to start by finding someone with the right qualities. It seems that they couldnt prepare the pilots as fast as they could build the Knights. Im going to make one sarcastic remark here. Did the knight order recognize the C-class as Knights? Corneal looked troubled at my question. He shrugged his shoulders, while saying give me a break. Thats only until the previous Knight Commander. We found that the C-class is very useful for communication, scouting, and carrying cargo! Theyre essential as an auxiliary force. He added. (The knight order sure changed huh) Corneal stresses the value of the C-class while waving a skewer in his hand. Seeing him, I thought to myself. Only Knights of the B-class and above are recognized as Knights Thats why the Kingdom knight order is more elite than any other knight orders who include C-class Knights as their force. With that kind of reasoning, they were proudly sticking out their chests. Although I have my own thoughts about the Gourmet of Gold, I think he is an excellent knight commander. So then, Tauro-san, I have something to discuss with you Corneal placed the skewer he had finished eating on the plate and leaned forward. My wariness inspired me to step back a little with my chair. Its alright, I wont try to recruit you anymore He seemed to understand that I had no intention of going to the knight order. Urged on by my gaze, the muscular young man continued to speak. Can you introduce me a good pilot candidate? I stared back at him dubiously, not knowing what he meant. The reason why I wanted to become a pilot was because of the event at the Knight demonstration ceremony. It was there that my potential as a pilot was recognized and I was recommended to enter the pilot school. Its not like I was aware of my own talent. (Why would he ask me something like that?) The bewildered look on his face must have made him realize that he hadnt explained himself well. Corneal then added. Im talking about that, Tauro-san, the thing you said before that there might be a connection between Knight operation skill and sexual skill I remember that, because its my theory. Do you have anyone in mind, from all the people who have met until now? Someone who seems to have the qualities as a pilot That explains a lot, and then I let my thoughts wander for a while. I chewed on a skewer of shrimp and shellfish, leaving the pervy macho staring at me with expectant eyes. I swallowed it and took a sip of water. Then I opened my mouth. If you ask me, there are some people that made me think, they might be the right person. But isnt it the same with you, Corneal-san? The Skewering Whirlwind who begun learning a technique similar to my magic eye. Corneals defensive range is wider than mine, so Im sure hes come into contact with many people. If I were to recommend someone, theres a good chance that theyre someone Corneal has had his eye on already. About that, the one I thought was okay had failed the entrance exam The skewering whirlwind is sighing while twirling a skewer of pork in sauce with his fingertips. Though Id like him to stop that since it makes the sauce droplets flew everywhere. Incidentally, the student taking the exam is the daughter of one of his subordinates. Corneal knew the girl and was sure that she would pass the exam. Its someone you knew too, you know, Tauro-san At this shocking information, I asked him to elaborate further. When I finished listening to his explanation, I was greatly surprised. That girl on the sideline with the bronze badge of Oyakodon!? I unintentionally let out a loud voice. A magical girl that sits on the sideline of Cione, one of the three families. Her mother was noteworthy. Although she was an amateur, she was wonderful, and the taste of the oyakodon woven by mother and daughter was simply superb. That magical girl huh? I see I see As I reached for the flaky chicken skin and the skewer, the image of the magical girl came float in my mind. How is it? Dont you also think that she had the qualities? Corneal looked at me waiting for me to agree with him, but after a few moments of thought I quietly shook my head from side to side. (Certainly, she had the skill, but theres something that doesnt feel right about her) The qualities of a pilot. When I was asked that question, what instantly popped into my mind was Cool-san. And the next one is Light cruiser-sensei. The magical girl was also quite skilled, but it just didnt feel right. (Its not just the magical girl, I also felt the same thing on Explosive onee-san) Something was missing, something that would allow them to be a knight pilot. I think theres another important element than sexual skill. And I couldnt feel it in that girl I replied while bringing a glass of water to my mouth. Corneal leaned forward, looking interested. CH 233.2 And what exactly is this another element? I shake my head in silence. Its more of a feeling thing so I cant quite put it into words. Corneal continues, his eyebrows drop in disappointment. I beg you, Tauro-san, please introduce someone who has these qualifications. Id like them to take the pilot school exam When I asked, he said that he was under a lot of pressure from the Knight Commander. If you cant find anyone, Ill bring you to a meal with me. What would you like? When he told that to him, he was on the verge of panic. I definitely wouldnt give out your name, so, please! But to me who was still worried, Corneal began to persuade me. These people are not aware of the qualities they possess, are they? Setting aside whether they will accept it or not, I think you can at least show them that they have potential It is true that in this world, being a Knight pilot is an ideal profession. It is known to be a dangerous profession, but there is still no shortage of applicants. I thought I dont have the talent so I gave up, but I actually wanted to be one It wouldnt be surprising if there were such people. It is up to them to decide what path they want to take. But if they dont even know what paths are available to them, they wont be able to choose Thats quite a passionate speech. As someone who has moved ahead, we show the way behind us. I believe that is one of our responsibilities As was the case when he recommended the mans daughter to me, Corneals words were strangely convincing. (Well, its not like Im forcing them, so I guess its fine) At the request of my best friend, I decided to fold. I understand. Is it okay here? Corneal looks pleased with my reply. He immediately takes out a note and pen from his chest and prepares to write. (Cool-san, Light cruiser-sensei) I dove deep into the sea of memories of encounters and interactions Ive had. I was surprised to find that there were fewer of them than I had expected. (And Plain-chan after she became a Queen. Also, I feel like theres someone else) Its not from the Three Families, and not the high-class brothel either. (Mid-class? No, was it a low-class brothel?) The image that comes to my mind is a country-looking girl with red hair and braids, and I think she had freckles. (Probably it was someone I met when I was going around treating people for their health problems) I cant remember the name of the store. The only thing I could tell about her would be her features and that I met her in a low-class brothel. When I felt a gaze on me, I looked at my best friend and saw that he was waiting for me with a writing utensil in his hand, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. Umm Right, so the first one isC I shrugged my shoulders, and started with the first name that came to mind. *** Now the stage shifts from the royal capital to the Holy City located in the northwest. Hee, Men Festival, huh? If my wife had seen this, Im sure she would have joined in Just after entering the area where only E-rank and above are allowed to enter. A man with thin hair in his late middle age is talking to himself as he looks at the bulletin board set up there. This mans name is Andale. He is an E-rank merchant who runs a pharmacist store in the royal capital. He is also one of those who are not in a hurry to return to their country. He was leisurely enjoying his visit to the Holy City. And this one is Bandit Game, huh? What the hell is this? Every year during this period, the shopping district in the capital sends out a representative to the Holy City. And this time, he was chosen. He was chosen because he was the leader of the shopping district, a role that required a lot of hard work. It was probably a reward for having served in this role for several years. Every merchant should go to the Holy City at least once This custom is called Holy City visit and has been done by merchants for a long time. Whats this, Assume the role of a bandit and compete in snatch-and-grab skills? Sounds like fun Andale put his face close to the board and read the details. The phrase, Only when you know the art of stealing can you prevent it written on it resonated with him. Its near anyway, so lets try going there He muttered while looking up. There was a large space, and the canopy was visible high above. The interior of the temple of the god of business is a huge indoor space. Right now, Andale was near the entrance. Only merchants of rank E or higher are allowed to enter the temple, and those of rank F, which could be anyone, are not allowed to go in. (As expected its the inner parts if I want to go play) The old man with thin hair thinks as he looks around at the surrounding stalls. Popular events such as idol concerts are always held inside. This is why many people want to be promoted to E rank, but the conditions are not easy. You have to become a full-fledged merchant to be recognized as one. Welcome, a customer for Bandit Game is it? That will be two copper coins When Andale arrived, he paid the young man at the reception desk. It was a simple reception desk, just a table covered with a cloth. On top of the table, there was a portable safe and a wooden box. The rules are quite simple. There are several people to be targeted in this E rank area. Please earn points from them A thin metal plate with a string attached. The young man took it out of the wooden box and presented it to me. He told me to wear it around my neck because it would record my points. Touch the breasts of women wearing orange scarves or lift up their skirts, and you will get a point This seems to be the substitute for snatch-and-grab. Andale nodded with a serious expression, and the young man told him to be careful. However, you have to lift their skirt up until you can see their belly button in order for it to count. Also, if your pendant is taken away, the game will end regardless of the remaining time The pendant seems to be the metal plate with a string that was given to him earlier. This piece of metal will automatically perform the assessment by magic. Will I lose points if I got shaken off when I tried to flip up their skirts or when I failed to rub them three times? The young man at the reception desk smiled and waved his hand to the side at Andale, who was waving his pendant. No, that will not happen, it will be okay as long as you dont lose it. What commonly happens is that someone in the area snatched the pendant and took it away Even though the temple itself is like one giant brothel, the only place where it is legal is inside the store. (So the thrill of it is part of the fun, huh) The guards had already been spoken to and the young man said that if he showed them his guild card, he would be released. But by then, the pendant would have been lost. Andele nodded his head in understanding, and the young man continued to speak. The time limit is 20 minutes, and if you can get more than 20 points within the time limit, you will get a luxury prize. Good luck! He had a minute to find the targets and rub or flip their skirts. (Oi oi, Thats a pretty strict requirement, isnt it?) He frowned for a moment, but quickly changed his expression to a wry smile. He remembered that the entry fee was only two copper coins. Of course they wouldnt give out luxurious prizes so easily. Well, then, are you ready? Go! Along with the young mans voice, the pendant briefly shone. Andale looked around and started running. What he saw was the back of a woman wearing a long skirt. She had an orange scarf wrapped around her neck. (Lets do it as hard as we could) He quickly reached out behind her. He recalled his childhood memories where he managed to flip up skirt up to the waist belt. From behind, the long skirt flares up to her navel. A sound like a bell ringing echoed from the pendant for a moment. Andele smiles at the cheers of the surrounding crowd, but he begins to run away as fast as he can as soon as he releases it. He narrowly escapes the hands of the screaming woman whos about to grab him. (Alright! One point get! Lets try to rub their breasts for next one) Thus the balding old man breezed through the venue, looking for a woman with an orange scarf. CH 233.3 Twenty minutes later, Andale returned to the reception desk, out of breath. 20 points you did it Balding old man in his late middle age, smiling wryly back at him while panting. You bet I did. When I was a little, people used to call me Andale-kun the Eagle Nodding admiringly, the young man took out a piece of paper. Congratulations. Heres your prize: ticket to tonights idol unit live concert! It was probably about the thank you touching concert thats held in the middle of the night. Depending on the popularity of the idol, you may need a few silver coins to attend one. It was really a good deal if he could get it for only two copper coins. He looked at the ticket he had received and listened to the rest of the young mans explanation. This idol unit didnt held the touching session in a private room, but instead, they have something called On Stage There, his smile deepened and the young man finished his explanation. This is a special ticket, one of the few that gives you the right to attend this On Stage. Have fun! He frowned at the unfamiliar words and read the note on the back of the ticket. Then he glared at the young man with a grim expression. You mean I have to get up on that stage and do it in front of everybody!? The young man however, was unfazed. It called on stage after all He replied without hesitation and squinted his eyes, smiling thinly as he continued. If you cant do it in front of other people, you are welcome to decline. You can still watch the on stage performance Agitated by a young man who is almost twice younger than him, Andale showed a fighting spirit in his eyes. Dont underestimate me. When I was younger, I used to yearn to work in a brothel. The more people watch the harder I will get In response to his bluff, the young man bowed his head politely. My apologies. Then, I wish you the best of luck tonight Andale snorts and walks away confidently. But hes not as calm as he looks. (Well be doing it in front of people, right? Will I be alright? If it turns out I cant do it, it would be too uncool) If someone he knew saw him there, he would be made fun of forever. (No, look at the players at the Divine Tournament. Even on such a big stage, they kept performing magnificently. Im sure can do it too, if I put my mind to it) Looking at the autograph on the ticket, his partner will be the sub-leader. When he checked the posters hanging nearby, he saw that her looks were reasonably high. (Alright! Lets eat meat!) He made up his mind and headed out to eat for the occasion tonight. *** Andale went out to the outer perimeter of the temple and ate a thick cut of steak dripping with juice. As night fell, he went into the concert hall. He watched a group of five women singing and dancing. (Hmmthe sub-leader is the girl with a very short hair over there huh) She wore hot pants and a short top. Her belly button is visible between the two and her supple, toned abs. (Still, are we really going to do it in this situation?) The seats were packed, and many people were standing up and cheering enthusiastically. The group in pink jackets were no doubt a group of fans cheering for them. To them, these women were probably goddesses. I was about to unite with one of them right in front of these fans. (Will it really be fine?) Embracing the woman everyone longs for in front of their eyes I felt a dark emotion about it, but the pressure surpassed that. There was no time to enjoy the stage. Andales stomach ached with nervousness as he waited for the right moment. Then, we will begin the on-stage performance now A young man made a somewhat dramatic announcement. It was probably the young man who had been at the reception desk during the day. Although he had changed the way he spoke, his voice sounded very similar. And now, first of all, the leaders partner. Customers who have grasped the ticket with their abilities and luck, please proceed to the stage! A long-chinned brother in a pink jacket jumps up the stairs. He headed for the leader of the group, a slim woman with a long sauvage haircut. There were tremendous cries of envy and resentment from the audience. (These guys are serious!) I just happened to get it as a prize in a game. So, to be honest, I dont know much about this idol unit. I dont have the same sense of values as the people cheering enthusiastically for them here. (Why cant these guys get something like 20 points?) They were younger than I was, and they must have more strength. I couldnt understand why I could do it and they couldnt. (Could it be that Im actually a genius?) As a leader of the shopping district, I have been keeping a close eye on shoplifting. I wondered if this was the reason for my good performance in the Bandit Game. As I was thinking about this, I heard a cheerful laugh from the people in the surrounding area. When I looked up at the stage with surprise, I saw the long chin young man continuously firing his load on the stage. (What the hell is wrong with him?) The first shot was when he was undressed, the second shot was when he was touched by her hand, and the third shot was when she breathed on him. He couldnt stop himself from feeling so close to the idol of his dreams, whom he worshiped as a goddess. (There he goes firing it off again) Their lips touched and force shot. The shot seems to stop there, and the long-chinned young man is lying on his back on the stage with his mouth loosened. (Itll be alright, I should be better than him) I flinched from the jeers and laughter, but kept my spirits up. The audience, by the way, was shouting and mocking him in unison. Thank you for your hard work. We will now continue with the sub-leader. Customer, please! Andale stands up, holding his ticket high in the air. The jeers being thrown at him seem to carry a physical pressure. He clenches his teeth to endure it and makes his way to the stage. Please be gentle with me, uncle The sub-leader loosens Andales belt and squats down with his pants. Although she greeted him with a smile, the uncle at her eye level was nodding feebly. I guess its because hes on stage and attracting a lot of attention. .Sorry With a look of bitterness and impatience on his face, Andale apologized in a whisper. He was probably cold. When he was exposed to the outside air, he pulled his head back and shrunk even more. (It shouldnt be like this) He pulled up the collar of his sweater to the nape and looked down. Even when he was shook from side to side, he just shook his shoulders with no energy. He looks like his son when he failed to get accepted into the knight order. Its okay, leave it to me The sub-leader didnt seem to mind, and gently wrapped her tongue around the uncle while letting out a warm breath. At this thoughtfulness, a voice unconsciously leaked from Andales mouth. Ouh! The outcome was that Andale was able to hold on. But much of the credit would have to go to the skill and thoughtfulness of the sub-leader. (Thank god shes used to it) After shes done, he was deeply impressed. The sub-leader who forced him to get ready by using her mouth proactively. And after that, they merged without a pause. It is a secret between the two of them that the hardness was half-hard. (Hows that, little boy?) He returned to his seat and crossed his arms while looking around with a snort. There was envy in his eyes, but not a hint of contempt. He had made a good example out of the many who had failed. In this venue, at this time, where a mans value is measured in front of others. By the way, it will be a little while before Andale returns to the royal capital. CH 234.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The Spirit Forest that stretches across the northern part of the Ost continent. In one of the trunks of the world tree that rises in the center of the forest, there is a mansion where the high elves gather. In the conference room of this mansion, the high elves were currently holding a meeting. These are two things that we must deal with urgently The vertical wrinkles between his eyebrows that havent disappeared recently. As the Chairman spoke, the wrinkles deepened. The village of the elves had been peaceful for a long time, but in recent years, various problems had arisen. The Chairman had no time to rest his mind. First of all, the matter regarding the garbage. We cant carry the waste from our village out of the forest The houses and workshops in the village produce filth and other harmful substances. Until now, they have had the human race come to pick it up and dispose of it in the mountains inside the Empire territory. Recently, however, the Empire has refused to cooperate. The elves were baffled by this. Its not a land that theyre going to use anyway, so whats wrong with it? The high elf shook his head with an expression of incomprehension. Another high elf agreed with a pained expression. I even told them that we would pay them, but they still wouldnt budge. It seems that the human race does not have the brains to think about profit and loss Another high elf crossed his arms and asked, Did you ask them? to the two of them. They nodded skeptically and said that it was the story of a messenger who had returned from the Empire. He was there to rebuke the new lord of the northern city for their sudden outrageous act. It seems that the lord did not not show themselves, theyre probably afraid of our fury. We met with his second-in-command, but he was useless, so we had to go all the way to the imperial capital Shaking his head from side to side, the high elf continued to speak. The people in the imperial capital who responded simply said we entrust it to the lord. It seems that they are all idiots who dont understand that there will be serious problems if things continue as they are Everyone in the room got louder as they talked to each other. The Chairman frowned, slammed his desk and shouted strongly. Quiet! The Chairman looked around the conference room that became quiet at once and let out a single breath. Then he resumed the meeting. The second is the lack of resources. Since the trade with the Empire has stopped, we are unable to obtain the things we need The Spirit Forest is blessed with clean water and rich soil. The magic in the air is also rich, but it is not blessed with underground resources. Partly because the elves themselves are not good at it, resources from underground and crater areas have to be purchased from the human race. Many of the materials used to make potions and tools were not available, which is why the elven village was unable to produce daily necessities. If the trade stops, the Empire will also get its own head on a spike. Are they so stupid that they doesnt realize such a simple thing? One of them said while showing an expression of disbelief, believing that the Empire was suffering more than them. In the midst of the high elves, who had started to make noise again, a fat high elf opened his mouth with a dejected look. But it was also our own fault. Weve given birth to a powerful ruler in the Empire. Due to topographical constraints, the only route for transporting goods in large quantities is the road to and from the Empire. Because of the steep mountain range between the northern countries, large golem carriages cannot pass through. In other words, this road is a lifeline for the elves. And it has been seized by a powerful force of the human race. We should have honey-trapped the inside of the Empire, putting them at odds and weakening them. This is the punishment for failing to do so The high elves made a bitter expression and fell silent. The high elves had been too optimistic, thinking that those foolish people would soon divide, or that the emperor would soon die of old age. Exhaling deeply, the Chairman replied. Ive instructed some people to take action, albeit a little late. But honestly, it will be difficult to do so now. The Empire has already recognized us as the enemy The attitude of the Empire suddenly changed after their encounter with the Grim Reaper in the Great Pit. In that battle, the elves lost their four B-class Knights. Since the pilot was an elf, the villages involvement would be obvious. It was unknown whether they were captured alive or not, but there was no way they could have left a single corpse behind. From the looks of it, the Empires approach is to blockade trade routes and defend their borders As the Chairman finishes, the fat high elf raises his hand and expresses his opinion. We only have trade routes with the Empire, but they can exchange goods with other countries. They may be waiting for us to make a noise first The Chairman nodded and spoke. Im of the same opinion. Time is on the side of the Empire, and if we dont act soon, well kept going downhill A voice that sounded as if it was mocking the two people with serious expressions flew at them. The source of the voice was an old man who was as thin as a dead tree. This high elf is the commander of the Elven knight order. What are you so worried about? We should just go out there and turn their land into vacant lot He said while hugging the old woman next to him by the shoulder as he made a proud expression. The Chairman quietly countered with a sullen expression. We are indeed strong, but the Empire is big and has a large population. It will be difficult to defeat them, and what we want are underground resources Do you understand? He glared at him and added. Even if we take their land, it is useless if there are no people to dig and refine it. We elves dont like that kind of work, and we dont want the hassle of having to control and force the human to work for us The knight commander snickered at the Chairman as he finished his sentence. Youre an idiot, arent you? What we need to take is only the neighboring land The chairman peels his eyes open and the fat high elf raises his eyebrows unpleasantly. On the other hand, the old woman leaning against the knight commander holds her hand over her mouth and giggles in a funny way. All we need is a land to dump our garbage and a trade route. If we can extend our reach to the border of the Kingdom and the northern countries, we no longer need to rely on the Empire When he flicks his finger, the map tapestry hanging on the wall changes. The borders of the Spirit Forest, the Empire, the Kingdom, and the northern country expanded. Next, the rural city of the Empire, just south of the Spirit Forest, glowed red. From this location, we can push back the Empire, trade with other human nations, and at the same time, work to separate ourselves from the Empire. I think this should be enough Hearing this proposal, almost everyone, including the Chairman, was silent. He examined this proposal in his mind. .Its not bad The fat high elf spoke in a serious tone. He did not like this high elf, who was as thin as a dead tree. But he would have to admit that he was not stupid. This is the best plan for our current situation huh The Chairman groans. Now then, when should we depart? My side is ready to go anytime The high elf, who was as thin as a dead tree, smiled happily and asked the Chairman. But it was the old woman next to her, her head resting on his shoulder, who interrupted him. Theres no need for the elven Knights to go all the trouble to do that now arent there? We can try luring the demon beasts there for now Thats true huh? He said in an arrogant manner, laughing out of the corner of his eyes. The demon beasts should be enough to deal with the likes of the Knights of the human race. When the High Elves come out, I shall deal with them myself Looking over at the Knight Commander and the old woman who rubbed their cheeks together, the Chairman thought about what they had just said. The Knights are their trump card, and if this can be done with demon beasts, it would be better. If the Empire is already prepared and waiting for them, then so much the better. (Im also worried about the existence that equivalent to a high elf) We can hit the less important guys and observe the situation. There is no reason not to adopt this idea. Having made his decision, the chairman turned to everyone in the conference room and shouted in a strong voice. Alright, then the demon beasts, especially those called vermin. Lets try to intimidate them and lure them south to the Empire Some of the people in the room expressed their agreement. Thus, the plan for the Elven villages attack on the Empire was decided. *** The scene moves from the spirit to the royal capital, far to the southeast. The red-light district after the sun has set. There was an old man skipping through the back alleys. Im really looking forward to it That was me. Im on my way to the Uniform Store. Today is my first appointment with Ponytail since she returned working part-time there. It cant be helped that my pants are bulging with anticipation right now. The person who made a reservation, Tauro, has arrived~ I pushed my way to the old concierge at the counter in the back of the lobby with high spirits. I couldnt find Ponytails figure on the platform, but it was not strange since I had already made a reservation. I smiled and took out my guild card, but for some reason the old concierge didnt want to take it. With a gloomy expression, he opens his mouth apologetically. Actually, were having a little trouble From what Ive heard from him, apparently Ponytail was very upset with me for some reason. She holed up in the playroom with her junior? One of her juniors in the pilot school, Black Tights-chan. She is said to have taken her into a room without permission and locked it from the inside. She want to lecture me and make me apologize to Black Tights-chan So when he came to the store, bring him to me. Or so she insisted. He thought about forcing his way in with the master key, but he wanted to at least let me know of this first. He decided to do so and waited for me to come. After he finished speaking, the old concierge let out a long, small sigh. (Full energy as always, arent she) Contrary to the concierges worries, my mood is only getting better. (Head alone to the room with Ponytail and Black Tights-chan and apologize to Black Tights-chan?) Very well. I dont know what I should be apologizing for, but bring it on. I replied to the old concierge in a calm voice with the calmness of an adult. Its okay, if thats how she wants to do it, then fine by me I will pay for them both. When I told him that, the old concierge lowered his back and muttered, Were really sorry. But he didnt stop there, and continued to speak as if he had trouble saying it. ..It will have to be on another appointment, is it? Black Tights-chan already had a reservation, and the customer would be arriving soon. (Now thats a shame) This was a dream collaboration between senior and junior students of the pilot school. And the performance theme was to make me apologize which was a fresh experience. I also wanted to stand on the stage called bed with them. (But if theres another customer looking forward to their play with Black Tights-chan, then I wont be able to do that) Unable to give up, I was troubled and made a suggestion. CH 234.2 Ill pay the customer who made the reservation double the price of the play as a nuisance fee. Would it be possible to get him to give it away to me under such terms? The old concierge was surprised at the amount of money that was offered. Its called double return in real estate transactions, but the customer who made the reservation hasnt paid any deposit. It shouldnt be that bad of a deal unless hes obsessed with Black Tights-chan. ..I understand. I will try to negotiate with him The time of the reservation was the same as mine, so the customer showed up right away. The old concierge quickly walked up and talked to the man who looked like a college student. (I wonder how itll go) Watching from a little distance, I could see a smile on the college students face. It should be alright if he looks like that. The old concierge turned to look at me, and the college student seemed to realize that I was the client. He held up his thumb and closed one eye. He accepted your proposal The old concierge came back with a relieved look on his face and said, Im sorry you had to spend so much money, but there was no need to worry about it. I had to pay for Ponytail and Black Tights-chan, and double the price. Since I had asked for two sessions, the total fee would be for six people. But to be honest, it neither hurts nor itchy. Im the pilot of the merchant guild Knight and the potion maker who delivers potions once a week. If I dont make the effort to spend them, the balance will only increase. Then, Ill be going now I waved to the old concierge and headed for the stairs by myself. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the swaying buttocks of a voluptuous woman in an office worker-like business suit. The college student from earlier immediately picks her up and hugs her on the shoulder as they walk up the stairs. (Now then, I wonder what awaits me) It is fun to surprise people with various ideas. But to be surprised by them too is just as fun. Doctor Slime competes with the Revolutioner of the industry There are people in the world who say such things. But its not true. Because I also like the store run by the Revolutioner of the industry. (His ideas are truly original) I go to the store every now and then and enjoy the fresh surprises. In my case, I have the knowledge from my previous life, but Im sure he doesnt. I think you could call him a genius. (Although for me, there are more misses than the one I actually like) But still, it is a great pleasure to be entertained by others. I waited at the door, which seemed to be locked, for the drinks I had ordered to arrive. Because I knew I wouldnt be able to order it once I entered the room. Thank you Three sweaty glasses of iced tea. I picked up the tray and paid the apprentice girl with a tip. After that, I knocked with one hand and called out to her. Ive come, its Tauro The door opened from inside with a click, and Ponytail with her powerful eyes peeked at me through the crack. She confirmed that I was the only one there and let me in. U-Umm, instructor-dono, I um, I have to go now The first one to speak up was Black Tights-chan. Her expression was grim and impatient, probably because she knew she had a reservation after this. Ponytail didnt say a word, even though she was the one who got her involved. She just folded her arms and glared at me. (.Whats with her?) I just stared at her as it was the usual thing, and thats when I noticed something propped up on the wall behind her. It was a circle about a meter in diameter, made of ivy or something woven together. It looked like a hula hoop. But first, I had to calm Black Tights-chan down. Dont worry, your reservation has been given to me Hearing my words, Black Tights-chan exhales from the depths of her lungs. She puts her hands on her small chest and closes her eyes. I guess she was worried about a lot of things, Im sorry for her. (Now then) Next, I turn my gaze to the source of all this commotion. (So you finally noticed, huh) Ponytail seemed to understand now that she had been causing trouble for her junior. She stopped glaring at me and showed a sour look on her face. She seems to feel even more bitter as I was the one who followed up on her. (Shes still so blind to her surroundings as always, this girl) I was happy to see that she hadnt changed. I heard that youre taking advantage of the fact that she was blindfolded to do whatever you want to this girl, arent you? A pony-tailed girl in a knights pilots uniform opens her mouth, glaring sharply at me. An olive drab tanker, almost identical to the one at school. And, of course, a tight skirt that goes somewhat above the knee. The only difference is the shining pilot badge on her chest. Senpai, instructor-dono was just trying to trainDD Black Tights-chan says to Ponytail with a flustered look. Seeing that, I roughly understood. I guessed that she knew that Black Tights-chan had played with me before, so she asked her about the details. And that was enough to make Ponytail angry. (It was certainly true that I forced her into various play situations because she was an athletic type junior) I was toying the naive, innocent junior. Perhaps thats what it looked like to Ponytail. She may be trying to protect Black Tights-chan in her own way. Its okay, just leave this to me Ponytail stopped Black Tights-chan with one hand who tried to argue with her. But Im sure Im not a bad customer to Black Tights-chan. My ranking in the pilot school is rising. Even I can feel myself getting stronger This is a statement from the person herself. Although she was not recruited by the knight order, she did win the regular practical exam. (Not only that, I also gave her a lot of tip) Almost the upper limit of the market price. Thats not an amount youd expect to get in a low-class brothel. But Ponytail doesnt even consider such things. Ill make him apologize for deceiving his own junior This is her only reason. As usual, it was pleasantly obvious. She then continues while emitting a fierce animal-like atmosphere. What do you mean wickedness to the defeated? You never even experience it yourself As I thought, it seems it was wickedness to defeated play I did to her that angered Ponytail. Only pilots and soldiers who participated in the war can perform the adultery and be adulterated That was the content, and there was another one. Pilots can do it to both pilots and soldiers, but soldiers can only do it to soldiers I tied her up with a piece of string and blindfolded her as if she was captured by the enemy, and inserted myself between her legs. Her reaction was better than I expected, and I enjoyed it very much. (Ive had the experience of doing the wickedness to the defeated, but I dont need to tell her about that here) She probably doesnt know that I participated in the defense of the northern countries and took a mature viscountess prisoner. Shes finally accepted into the knight order and excited to get stronger than me. There was no need to spoil her fun. So I changed the subject. I dont want to hear it from you, whos never been in a real battle against a Knight To fight and win a battle of Knights and capture the pilots. You have to do this much in order to hold a wickedness to the defeated between pilot. And you wont find that many of them even if she searches around the knight order. (Oh?) For Ponytail who respects the military arts, real battle was a pretty effective phrase. And this was in front of her junior. With a grim expression, her fist was shaking. .If its real battle experience youre asking, then I do have one After a few moments of pause, Ponytail answered. I participated in the defense of Awoke and the defeat of the Count of the East. Im not like you, who only fights with demon beasts! Black Tights-chans eyes lit up and she clenched both fists in front of her chest, saying, Thats awesome, senpai!. But I know. I know that the imperial expeditionary force turned back before reaching Awoke. And the one that fought against the knights in the eastern Counts territory was the noble kid riding his B-class Knight. The C-class, ridden by Ponytail, only stepped into the castle after both the self-proclaimed sage and the enemy Knights were defeated. (Did she just want to look good in front of her junior?) Ponytail, who also seems to be as bad at lying as ever, swims her eyes. If this continues, Black Tights-chan might find out. It would affect her position as the senior. To avoid that, I decided to speak. That was rude of me then, but even though you are a pilot of the knight order, you dont have any experience with wickedness to the defeated, dont you? After a moment of hesitation, Ponytail glared at me and declared. Of course I have! Due to the mechanism of the wickedness to the defeated, it is possible to do it to a man on the losing side if the woman on the winning side desires. In fact, this seems to be a common story on the battlefield. But in Ponytails case, its definitely just a slip of her tongue. Its totally understandable to get more impatient as the topic becomes bigger and bigger. Really now? Arent you just putting airs? I said while looking at Black Tights-chan with an expression as if I smelled something fishy. The innocent junior who believed in her senior got angry and retorted. What are you saying! Even if its you, instructor-dono, I can never let it pass if you say something like that! She then turns to Ponytail with sparkling eyes. Senpai is a veteran pilot who rides the main Knight of the knight order! Please take back your remark and apologize! I immediately knelt on the carpet, bowed to Ponytail and apologized. Looking up at her face, I can see Ponytails tight face grimaced. (Good good) While desperately hiding my smile, I asked the pilot whos very experienced in knight battles to teach me. Then, would you be so kind as to teach me the real wickedness to the defeated? Ponytails mouth was opening and closing without making any sound and Black Tights-chans face was brimming with excitement. Senpai, I want to learn about it too! Its play time right now, so why dont we use this chance to study wickedness to the defeated? I look down and desperately hold back my evil laughter. Its a pity that I cant see the face Ponytail is making. After a brief silence, Ponytails voice reaches my ears. The subtle trembling in it was music to my eardrums. Fine, Ill show you the real wickedness to the defeated. Prepare yourself! Tonight seems going to be a very fun night. CH 235.1 A low-class brothel in the back alleys of the royal capital red-light district, Uniform Store. There are three people in that playroom right now. Please! One of them is me. I got down on both knees on the carpet, hung my head and shouted. Senpai, from me too, please! The other one was Black Tights-chan. Shes a girl with a light-weight body dressed in a pilot school uniform. She sits next to me, both fists clenched in front of her chest, looking up to the front. The last one was the girl standing in front of me. Shes also dressed in a pilot uniform, with her arms folded and her face contorted. Fine, Ill show you the real wickedness to the defeated. Prepare yourself! Looking down at us, Ponytail replied in a shaky voice. Her tone is also a bit hesitant. However, the Black Tights-chan doesnt notice. Thank you very much! she says, her eyes sparkling. (To think it would turn out this way. Im so lucky its almost scary) Her hostility toward me and her affection for her junior had made Ponytail lose her composure. Theres no way I would miss such an opportunity. I immediately asked her to teach me together with her Black Tights-chan, and she agreed. Seasoned pilot with vast experience in wickedness to the defeated She probably couldnt say no because she called herself such. While thanking her, I looked up and saw Ponytails complexion had turned pale. In the aquarium called eyes, her pupils are swimming around like fish in an aquarium. .Right, lets use that After muttering to herself, Ponytail wandered to the door into the hallway. Opening the door slightly, she shouted for the apprentice girl. From further down the hallway, she heard a reply and the sound of pattering feet. Through the crack in the door, Ponytail exchanged words with the apprentice girl. From what I could hear, she was trying to get her to bring her something. However, she didnt seem to be able to say yes, and Ponytails tone was starting to get aggressive. (The apprentice girl is probably hesitated because of what Ponytail did today) She holed herself up in the playroom and summoned me, a customer, which is unbecoming of someone who works in a brothel. She was probably wondering if she should follow the words of Ponytail who had done such a thing. (Its okay) I nod silently from behind Ponytail. The apprentice girl notices this and nods back. The sound of footsteps running down the hallway soon returns. What Ponytail received from the gap in the door was a bundle of rope. Go and lie on the bed, on your back Ponytails expression was brighter than before as she gave me instructions. She seems to have regained some of her composure. (I see now, she thought it well) I thought as my hands and feet were tied to the legs of the bed with ropes. She must have thought that if she restrained me, I wouldnt be able to do anything. Attacking at your pace and break away when it gets dangerous That is certainly possible with me in this position. She understood well the importance of taking the lead. Convinced by this, I noticed a gaze directed at me. (Hm?) I look over to see Ponytail with her arms folded with an expression as if she was thinking. She walks over to the small table, takes out a rather big handkerchief from her bag, and wraps it around my face. I guess she was trying to gain a mental advantage by blocking my vision. It seemed very effective. (Thats too bad. I was hoping to still be able to see her knight order uniform) The fabric of the handkerchief was thin. I tried my best to see through it, but it was impossible. I could only see if it was bright or dark. (Next time, Ill wear my pilots uniform. I think it will be more fun that way if were playing wickedness to the defeated) A merchant guild Knight turns coat and defeats her from behind. And so begins the wickedness to the defeated. (It might be impossible to do it to Ponytail. But it might be possible to Black Tights-chan) A dark setting would be no good even if its just a play. No, maybe if I got discovered and have the tables turned on me just like now, then maybe. Just thinking about it makes the tension in my tent increase. As I was thinking about this, a hand reached for my belt. The belt is loosened, and my pants are pulled down along with my underwear. (Ku!) The pillar, which had been accumulating tension as it creaked inside the tent, was jerked out into the air as the tent was removed. Id like you to be a little gentler with me, if possible. Just as I was thinking this, the cold hand of a ponytail touched my American cracker. (What? What is it all of a sudden?) Her strokes were somewhat awkward. But Ponytail had never been like this before. In the midst of this surprise and confusion, Ponytails boastful voice reached me. This is what Lightning-san taught me. Be prepared! Lightning, the top-ranked player in the Holy Citys Divine Tournament for two years in a row, is also a celebrity. Probably hearing him as a pilot for the first time, Black Tights-chan shouts in surprise. If you join the knight order, he will train you. So you should do your best Black Tights-chan responds to the encouragement from her senior with enthusiasm. It seems that Lightning is also doing a lot of things in the knight order. Ill have to ask Lightning himself about this later. Alright, this should be enough You say things like that, but you should have known that when you took my pants off. I wonder if its a formality thing. Here I go Hnn She straddles me and then leads me into herself. She kept her clothes on and her underwear off, just as I had always ordered. (Uooohhh so hoott As I thought shes something else) The temperature in Ponytails pot is higher than that of other people. Perhaps it was because it had been a while since I had been inside, but it felt hotter than usual. (Whats this? The swell and suction are stronger than before. Her skill have improved, huh) On top of me, Ponytail moves her hips in a pattern as if shes drawing an eight. The way her insides tangles me, as if shes trying not to let me go, is something Ive never seen before. Ughh As expected this is I was about to say something, but Ponytail quickly interjects with a haughty tone. How is it? You must be very frustrated. You will finish just like this without being able to do anything The next scene was the interrogation of the prisoners. I guess it was Ponytails interpretation of the wickedness of the defeated. She swung her hips around and continued to interrogate me with ragged breaths. Come on! If you want me to stop, youre gonna have to give me some information! Tell me everything you know I dont want you to stop though, I want to continue. If its information, Ill give you as much as you want, so long youre fine with it being a genetic thing. (Still, this situation sure is great) My classmate at the pilot school, a beautiful and strong-willed girl who hates my guts. Now Im being violated, albeit its a simulation, by that very Ponytail. (How wonderful. I want to savor this feeling for as long as I can) This thought stopped me from using the magic eye and the astral sword. Even if I was blindfolded with a handkerchief, I could still see Ponytails weak spots if I activated my magic eye. If I were to use the astral sword, I would probably defeat her in a single blow. But I wouldnt do it. (After all, were in this position. Im sure shell pull out as soon as she feels the limit) The impression I had from the play so far was that Ponytails sensitivity was strangely high. Maybe its because shes been back in action for a while and is not used to it yet. (For now, lets just enjoy this moment) I suppressed my desire for service and concentrated on enjoying myself. The warmth of Ponytail unintentionally made me let out a sound as if I was taking a hot bath in winter. Hearing this, Black Tights-chan let out a sound of admiration. Senpai is amazing! Ive never made instructor-dono let out such voice! It must have made her feel better. I can feel the heat from deep inside coming down. Were just getting started. Get me that ring As if she had become more confident, she gave instructions to Black Tights-chan in a voice that was filled with tension. A ring? Did she mean the hula hoop that was propped up against the wall Ponytails voice reached my ears as I guessed what it was. This is one of the basic training exercises that Lightning taught me. But its also a real technique. Ill show you how to do it, so you can use it as a reference It seems she was getting serious because I couldnt attack her. I guess shes trying to show her junior how good she is. A sharp voice is resounded following the presence of someone passing through the hula hoop. Here I go! A big grind at once. Then she kneads her hips. She must be spinning a hula hoop while straddling me, because I can hear the wind whistling. (Is this another one of Lightnings teachings? As expected of Lightning. Good job!) Moving the hips with the purpose of spinning the hula hoop is very fresh. I ended up scrambling the inside of Ponytail that had never been used before. She seems to be taking more damage than I am, though, as she occasionally lets out a sweet, nasal sound. This is the first time Ive seen something like this! I wish I could take some of Lightning-sans teachings too! Black Tights-chan gasped as she finished her sentence. Ah, um, instructor-donos teaching is great too, you know! Ive definitely grown after receiving your training! She felt bad for mentioning Lightnings name in front of me. It was very typical of Black Tights-chan to be so considerate. Thinking that I should raise the bar for the senior of this girl whos full of such consideration, I do my best to keep acting. Uwaa, this is bad! Itll be over if I got hit by lightning sword here Ponytail must have been a pretty bad actor, because there was no response from her. She seems to continue with the hula hoop as it is. However, Black Tights-chan reacts. Senpai can use lightning sword!? From the tone of her voice, her eyes were definitely sparkling. Eh?, on the other hand, what came out of Ponytail was a dumbfounded voice. But it is only natural that she would ask this question, considering how Ponytail has boasted many times about how she receives training from Lightning. After all, the lightning sword is everyones center of attention O-Of course I can! Just watch As expected of the samurai Ponytail. A samurai uses toothpicks even if they havent eaten*. While spinning the hoop, she moves up and down three times in small movements while shouting the name of the technique. [*TL Note: Refers to ʿʳͤɸߗ֦, which can also be interpreted as, enduring something out of pride.] Lightning Sword! There was not much change of stimulation for me, but I still decided to let out a pathetic scream. Senpai, its working! Black Tights-chan shouted and urged her to do it again. I bet shes saying it with a smile and eyes full of trust in her senior. Just like how she looked at me, her instructor. And Ponytail seems to have been unable to refuse. (Hm?) CH 235.2 Raitoninggu Sworrrd! Three consecutive attacks. I didnt miss the sweet moan that escaped from the corner of Ponytails mouth. (I guess she must be nearing her limit) But if she stops here, I will also be stopped just before I can finish. As a wickedness to the defeated, this method is the most effective. (I want to come inside) I strongly hope, so I count on Black Tights-chan to naturally stir her. I said my lines with a loud scream. I cant hold it anymore! Please, Ill do anything so let me come! I said knowing that she wont just allow me to do that here. Devilishly trampling of the person who cries and begs for forgiveness is what the wickedness of the defeated is. Hearing the scream of the prisoner, Black Tights-chan urges Ponytail to attack me even more. It can be said that my teachings as an instructor are alive. Just a little more, senpai! Thats right. A sweet urge was rising up from deep within my body. But, it came abruptly. (Eh?) Ponytails body jerked violently. From the fact that the hula hoop had fallen, it seemed that the reaction was unexpected for her. She showed a hint of confusion as she continuously shook her hips. (Just like that without any sign? Is it because of the hula hoops?) She tied me up with rope, straddled me and took the lead with her crotch. It was hard to imagine she would suddenly come. One possibility was the hula hoop. I wondered if the movement of spinning the hula hoop had pulled her body into picking up a stimulus she shouldnt have. Kuu, ugh, haah Ponytail desperately tried to keep her voice down and tried not to let Black Tights-chan know that she had come. Fortunately, her efforts were rewarded. Its a chance, senpai! Hurry and use Lightning Sword! Without even realizing it, Black Tights-chan asked Ponytail to do the technique again. I hear her voice near my face, so she might be closely observing my expression up close. If so, then its possible that her senior is out of her sight. Raitoninggu Swoorrd Ponytail moves her hips back and forth on top of me three consecutive times. Im sure shes still sensitive from her orgasm just now, but shes got guts. Her breathing became sluggish but, is she really okay? (I cant let the senior looks lame in front of her junior) Thinking like that, I let out the most pathetic scream from the bottom of my stomach. Its the biggest appeal Ive ever made, and its working really well. Finish him off, senpai! The senior did not disappoint her juniors expectations. Ra-Rainiggu.. Sord Repeated special moves. I was actually at my limit too, so I decided to let it out here in a big way. Ponytails hot jar. I spewed all I could into it, as it continued to squeeze me out like crazy. At the same time, I heard a voice that sounded like a strangled chicken. (Ahhh, its sucking me like crazy. It feels so goood~) Ponytails lower throat moves like she was drinking a cold beer in the middle of summer. Partly because the back of her insides was coming down, I could feel that I had poured a lot inside. In my euphoria, I hear the scream of Black Tights-chan. Senpai! Whats wrong? Pull yourself together! Ponytails body is shaking on top of me. I receive the after-service and let out the remaining last drops. (Whats going on?) After that, I was released from the restraints by Black Tights-chan and quickly checked on the situation. (Oh my) Ponytail was unconscious on top of my body. The reason for Black Tights-chans scream was definitely her face. It was amazing, even from my point of view. Her eyes were white, her mouth was wide open, and her tongue was sticking out straight up. She looked like a bizarre object, partly because of the way her body was bent over and frozen in place. (That appearance is no good) I quickly laid the ponytail down on the bed and ran my hands up and down her face like I would do to a lifeless victim on a detective TV show. (She was long past her limit, but she probably keep doing her best to maintain her face and her pride as a senior) I must admit, I admire her spirit. The cause of this was probably my eruption inside her. She was sucking so hard that it suddenly filled her up and swept away her senses. She got me good, as expected of your senior. Its my defeat I stare at Ponytail who lies unconscious on the bed. The girl next to me, Black Tights-chan is stunned. Even I said it myself, she probably still had the uncomfortable feeling that isnt the winner and loser actually the opposite?. (At times like this, what I should do is looking straight at the opponents eyes) With a strong mind, I turned to face Black Tights-chan and grabbed her shoulders. You shouldnt look away from them when you are telling a lie. Your senior collapsed after beating me. It probably took it her all to do that Since wickedness to the defeated isnt a battle, there was no need for the initiator to collapse. It was a painful excuse full of points to poke at. But when I repeated my words in a strong tone, Black Tights-chan nodded. She seemed to believe me. Her face lit up as she opened her mouth. Shes the senpai I respected after all! Ponytail, who rides B-class Knight in the knight order, is probably what Black Tights-chan wants to be. Ponytail still hadnt returned from her dream world even after I took a short break on the couch. As if remembering the event, her body twitches and she moans loudly while rubbing her thighs together. As I watched her, I made a suggestion to Black Tights-chan. Do you want to try wickedness to the defeated to me? She was surprised for an instant, and then nodded strongly. Im fine, by the way. Strangely enough, I still have a lot of energy when my opponent takes the lead. What, theres no need to get so worked up. All you have to do is what your senior did just a moment ago. Of course, you may arrange it any way you like With that, I pulled Ponytail a little to the side of the bed. Then, I laid down like a letter on the middle of the bed, and my hands and feet were tied by kouhai-chan, and I received a fresh, though awkward, wickedness to the defeated. By the way, I wasnt blindfolded. (Fuu) Her small breasts and slender limbs. Black Tights-chan sitting on my stomach was light as usual. She rips off her tights and welcomes me in, violating me. . (It was fun) Black Tights-chans verbal abuse was cute and made me tingle. I also blurted out a lot of information to her. Losing side of wickedness to the defeated play This is yet another one of the new possibilities. Black Tights-chan seemed to have some thoughts about the side of the one doing the wickedness to the defeated. She was repeatedly nodding on top of my stomach. After the play, she showed me a satisfied smile on her face that was full of sweat. She might have gotten something out of it. .Senpai still havent woke up Ponytail occasionally bent her back greatly like a shrimp and growled like an animal. It seems this one is the worst one out of it. But only time could solve this. Fortunately theres enough time for two sessions. Im hungry. Lets eat while we wait I suggested Black Tights-chan to call room service. I took the menu from the apprentice girl and ordered random stuff. The food is made at a stall outside, so its quick and tasty. Could you tie me lightly to the couch and feed me with your mouth? A meal for a prisoner of war, it was that kind of situation play, but I know this is not how it really works. Black Tights-chan knows that too, but she also understands that this is a brothel. She agreed with a smile. (Delicious~) She transferred chewed food to my mouth. So of course we did the same for the drinks. It was also natural for us to intertwine our tongues. As I was doing this, Ponytail began to show signs of waking up. The smell of the food must have caught her attention. (Damn it, normally Id have another fight with Ponytail here) My stomach was full, and I was satisfied. I was even starting to feel sleepy. Im just going to sleep now. Please wake me up when its already time I told Black Tights-chan and lay down next to Ponytail. Its an extravagant use of time and money, but this is fine. Im in no particular hurry to live. .Hnn? Ah, thank you After a while, I woke up from my dream, rocked by Black Tights-chan. The first thing I see is the figure of Ponytail standing with her arms crossed. (Ohh, I see she has recovered) The way she glared at me while her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment was intriguing. But alas, there was no time left. As I stretched, I looked at the table and saw only the plates. Half of the food that should have been there was gone. () I looked at it, then I looked at Ponytail. She looked away from me and turned her face to the side as well. This was the end of my first contact with Ponytail in a long time, and I made a reservation for the next time. Ponytail was silent, but she didnt refuse. (Hm?) CH 236.1 Raitoninggu Sworrrd! Tauros home, located in the south of the entertainment district of the royal capital. It is a three-story stone building with a small third floor due to half of it being used as a rooftop garden. Satisfied with the play with Ponytail after a long time, I returned home to spend time with my familiars. Is there anything you need help with or anything you want me to do? I sat down on the floor of the living room and called out to them. On the bath towel laid out on the floor, three animals look at each other. Their looks resemble the fifth instar larvae of a swallowtail butterfly, a sow bug, and a turtle, respectively, but they are actually spirit beasts. Each of them was about 15 to 20 centimeters long. Its increased Imosuke, who looks like the fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly, looks back at me. I turned my head to look at the garden forest outside the window. At the root of the trees, I saw pale white lights scattered around. Ahh, the White Lady huh The White Lady is a type of mushroom. Its size is about the same as the size of a fist, and it displays a lace dress-like umbrella. The name probably comes from its appearance, which resembles a lady in a white dress. More expensive than gold coins piled up at the same height It seems to be valuable as a magic material. But at the same time, it is also a poisonous mushroom. The faint light emitting from the mushroom made it very noticeable after the sun went down. I did learned the technique to harvest it, but the problem is after that If I try to sell it myself, I will stand out because of its high value. It would be the same if I gave it away for free. But since they are poisonous, I cant just throw them away too. Can you make it so that they wont grow here anymore? Imosuke is the leader of my familiars and the manager of the garden forest. I asked him, hoping for his ability. But after lifting the front half of his body, he turned his head downward. It will grow itself in a place with a lot of magic Zaratan, who looked like a turtle, spoke up to assist him. He sounds as if theres no helping it. Its like, Where theres moisture, theres mold. Hee So theres also something like that huh I was impressed by his explanation after that. It seems that my guess was not that far off. Mushrooms grow in the vicinity of potions that leak from the bottle, he said. Hm? What is it, Dangorou? The dung beetle seems to have something in his mind. He looked at me, Imosuke, and Zaratan in turn, then lifted his body. He seems to be struggling to remember the name, but theres no way I know. Thats right! Its them! Imosuke seemed to get what he wanted to say. Zaratan nodded next. So theres a magic beast who eat these According to Dangorou, some magic beast like to eat things with strong tastes, such as the White Lady. He says that some magic beasts like to eat things with strong tastes, such as the White Lady, which is probably poisonous to me. When I asked them what kind of magic beasts they were, they immediately replied. They were nice Yeah, they are According to Dangorou, they were careful not to step on him. He said that the whole herd avoided him, so it might be their nature as a species. (Well, theres also a fact that they both are spirit beasts) Even a powerful large magical beast like the Heavy Lancers is obedient to General Dangorou. Their appearance may be that of a caterpillar and a dung beetle, but they must be something special. I wonder if they would come here Yeah, it would be great if they come A magic beast with a gentle nature and a tolerance for poisonous mushrooms. This is something that I would love to see coming here. I wanted to look it up in the illustrated book, but when I asked Imosuke and the others what it was called, they didnt know. So I asked them what it looked like. They got horns A pair of them Imosuke answered, and Dangorou added. But its still difficult to search with only that description. Isnt there anything else? Like, their special characteristics, for example The two animals begin to ponder. Zaratan, on the other hand, is staying silent next to me. I think theyre a bit similar? A little bit smaller, I think My eyebrows arched like a roasted squid as I looked in the direction the two animals were facing. There, enjoying a nighttime stroll, was a Heavy Lancer. So they look similar to Heavy Lancers, but a bit smaller, is it? The similar part was delayed, but the turtle immediately nodded at the slightly smaller part. (If a herd of them invades the Kingdoms territory, itll be like the Heavy Lancers incident all over again) Theres no doubt that there will be a fuss about evacuation and subjugation. Its not a matter of them being nice or gentle. I couldnt leave a being that could destroy a house with a single move, get near a human settlement. After thinking about it, I made a suggestion to Imosuke and the others. Why dont you try summoning them, like the Heavy Lancers? Imosuke summoned Dangorou with his magic from the Spirit Forest. Apparently he did that to help Dangorou, but he transferred the entire herd for the Heavy Lancers. Whats the matter? However Imosuke and Dangorou were fidgeting. When I ask them whats the matter, they say they cant summon them. So you cant summon them unless they want you to, huh According to them, for Imosukes power to work, the other party needs to acknowledge him and wish to come here. What should we do then? As I and the two animals were pondering while tilting our heads, Zaratan came up with a suggestion. Eh? You want to go to the Spirit Forest, negotiate with them, and bring them back on your back if they agree? The turtle in front of me was about 20 centimeters long. But thats just the size of when hes here, when hes actually 200 meters long in the real world. (Come to think of it, hes the worlds most famous Great Spirit Beast) He had been living in a lake in the Spirit Forest for many years, but was attracted to Pomelo and came here by transfer magic. He had also brought fishes from the sea, so he could use transfer magic without too much trouble. Surely something the size of Zaratan could carry a small herd The Heavy Lancers, running around in the garden forest, is about the size of my pinky fingernail. In reality, it is a large magical beast, sixteen meters tall, but in the Garden Forest, they become smaller. It seems that it was Imosukes special power as the manager of this garden forest. I see, its been a year since that time isnt it? The memory of that night comes back to my mind. I was in the garden forest when suddenly a mysterious voice echoed in my head. Choose a tree guardian Although I was surprised, I was urged by my familiars, so nominate myself. However, it seemed that I was not qualified, so they chose Imosuke and Dangorou instead. They were qualified, and were given the cool titles of Guardian of Seeds and Guardian of Tree. (I didnt think much of it at the time, but thinking about it now, its a strange event) As a newcomer to this world, I can only think, As expected of the world with magic. Zaratan was nodding deeply, but it was the usual thing. Thats a good idea Bring them here I turned to Zaratan as I felt a wave of approval from Imosuke and Dangorou. Then, I leave it to you. But be careful of the bad guys, okay The image of the elves appeared in my mind. Somehow, I felt as if Zaratan made a wry smile. He said that he would be heading out in a few days, so well just have to wait and see. After all, he was a long-lived turtle. I dont know how his sense of time works. (Hm?) CH 236.2 Theyre not here A voice from the external sound system came from a Knight. A B-class Knight, who is walking next to it, also replies without stopping. Just when we need to find them, theyre gone. Really, what a troublesome bunch they are What they were looking for was a herd of Heavy horses, also known as the Heavy Lancers. Although they are called horses, they have short necks and huge horns like Hercules, the Great Beetle. The main part of its body surface is covered with a scaly skin that cannot be scratched by a low rank magic or physical attack. Mobility, defense, and the ability to storm the city walls They are the perfect thing to throw at the Imperial Army. They were a nuisance, mindlessly trampling the fields of the elves. The elves wanted to take this opportunity to kick them out of the forest and let the human race dispose of them. Commander, we cant find them anywhere. They dont seem to be around this area Standing in front of him as he turned around is an A-class Knight. The chest armor and other armored parts were painted green, and the joints were black. The pilots seat was supposed to be occupied by the skinny high elf, but who replied was an old womans voice. If theyre not here then it cant be helped, lets use the Capricorns instead Roger, the Knights replied and started searching again. They know that the voice is coming from a High Elf, and that she is the knight commanders lover, so they dont complain. They also see the two of them getting into the not so spacious cockpit. She even sits on his lap. But Capricorns arent that strong, right? The skinny high elf rubs the breast of the old woman whos a pharmacist, over her clothes and whispers in her ear. The old woman puts her mouth to the Knight Commanders ear and tells him in an annoyed tone. They eat up all the ingredients for medicines, dont they? The more precious it is, the more they like it, theyre really a nuisance She pushed the hand coming in through the hem of her skirt, over the fabric, and swallowed her spit before continuing. I just want them to disappear from the forest. I dont care what happen after that Burying his middle finger in the old woman, the skinny high elf smiles in a good mood. Well, its just a sideshow anyway. It doesnt matter to us whether they damage the Empire or die without being able to do anything He moved his fingers around and enjoyed the hot breath on his ear. He then proceeded to walk behind the B-class for a while. Every time he made his Knight walk, the old woman would yelp, so he made his Knight walk roughly on purpose. That was when one of his subordinates came to report about their discovery. Hou, about thirty of them huh The twisted horn, Capricorn, is a goat-like magical beast about 14 meters tall. As its name suggests, it has an unusually twisted horn on its head. Is that an illness or something? The curvature is so irregular that it makes someone who saw them think so. There are many elves who do not like the appearance of their devilishly long, square pupils. The old woman on the knight commanders lap was one of them. Were going to drive them out of the forest just like this. Is that correct? The A-class knight responds to his subordinates question by nodding. The B-class Knight, holding his rifle, launches his attack magic into the sky above the flock to intimidate them. The herd starts to run in a panic after just a few shots. Theyre cowards as ever The knight commander bent his mouth and made a mocking expression. However, the herd of Capricorns showed unexpected persistence at the outer edge of the forest. They dont want to go out of the forest even when they scare them with magic. They clung to the ground like dogs when you take them for an injection. Shoot them Following the instructions of the skinny high elf, the B-class Knights blasted them with attack magic at a lower output. Give that to me, Ill do it myself With a single click of his tongue, the knight commander snatched away his subordinates rifle. He didnt intend to use his own staff rifle. He immediately unleashed light arrows with lower output, magic missiles. It accurately caught the child at the rear of the herd and made it scream. Thats how you do it. Use your head more The A-class Knight returned the rifle to his subordinate as he said in an exasperated tone and puffed out his chest. Unlike the adult beasts, the children who were shot squealed and ran out of the forest. Some of the adults, who had never wanted to go out of the forest before, began to run after the child. I see. I understand He shouted in admiration and his men started shooting at the children one after another. The children were surrounded in the middle of the crowd, but they couldnt withstand it and started running in the opposite direction of the Knights. The adults followed suit. The entire herd was now moving towards the south of the Spirit Forest, towards the checkpoint of the Imperial Army. Now we just have to wait and see what those vermins can do Pointing his rifle downward, the B-class Knights gazed into the distance at the plains to the south of the forest The knight commanders Knight also crossed his arms and did the same. *** A city in the north of the Empire. It is located in the middle of the road that connects the elven villages in the Spirit Forest and the Imperial Capital. This city, located in between the two, is the key to the protection of the north of the Empire. In the office of the lords mansion in the center of the city, the mature Viscountess was reading a letter. A beautiful woman of a young age let out a sigh from her crimson painted lips. She then lightly shakes her head and tosses the letter onto the desk. Read it The vice commander, a skinny old man who had brought the letter, nodded and picked it up to begin reading. He immediately turned his eyes to his superior and opened his mouth. This is is it really okay to let me read this letter? It was a love letter to a mature Viscountess. The sender was a male elf who worked at a brothel in the imperial capital. A man to whom the mature Viscountess had been devoted during her time in the imperial capital. Its better not to hide these things The mature Viscountess tilts her mouth diagonally and raises her eyebrows. Seeing this expression, the old skinny man felt relieved. He had never interfered in their relationship, but he had thought of her partner as a not so good person. You know how it says in there that you want to get back together? A small town on the border with the northern countries. When it was decided that she will be moved there, she begged him to come with her, and he refused. She had written to him several times since leaving the imperial capital, but had never received a single reply. And now that relations with the elves have deteriorated, the other party suddenly sent an autumn wave* to her, the frontline commander. [*TL Note: An expression of love towards the opposite gender.] His real intention is as clear as day The mature Viscountess shrugs and spreads her hands. (If it had been a little more earlier, my heart might have been moved) She thought, as she looked at the vice-commander who was reading the letter while standing. The defeat in the preliminaries and the wickedness to the defeated in the northern countries. Both were unbearable humiliations, but those did help her break free from the spell of the elves. For now, thats what she thinks. When youve finished reading it, send it to His Majesty. The elves are making this kind of move Returning to her crossed legs, the mature Viscountess stood from her chair and stretched her waist. While she was doing that, she listened dubiously. The old, skinny man noticed belatedly, put down the letter, and opened the door to the hallway. What they heard was the sound of footsteps running up the stairs and down the hallway. Reporting in! A herd of Capricorns has emerged from the Spirit Forest and is heading south towards us! The mature Viscountess and an old skinny man look at each other at the sudden appearance of a group of large magical beasts. The distance between the Spirit Forest and this city is not very far. The only thing in between is a checkpoint that serves as a defense line and a fort filled with Knights and soldiers. There are over thirty of them! We expect them to encounter the garrisons Knights soon He continued to speak without catching his breath. Why are the Capricorns here? They shouldnt be a beast that like to go out of the forest The mature Viscountess asks in a stern tone, but the messenger is unable to answer. Realizing that she had given an unnecessary reply, she waved her hands from side to side in front of her face and took back her statement. Twisted horn, Capricorns They are regarded as evil magic beast because of their eerie appearance and their appetite for poisonous plants, mushrooms, and poison oak. However, this is only true among those who do not have enough knowledge about magic beast (Ive never heard of Capricorns coming to attack first) A mature Viscount tilts his head, unconvinced. The twisted horn Capricorn is indeed big, but despite their appearance, it is quite gentle in nature. Theyre not considered a dangerous beast. (But it is true that they are getting closer. After all, big number still big numbers, and it will be bad if they are in an agitated state) Thinking of the rank and number of Knights at the checkpoint, the mature Viscountess immediately made a decision. Im going too, prepare my Knight! She pushed the messenger away with her ample breasts, leaving the scent of perfume in his nostrils as she ran toward the Knights hangar. CH 237.1 A checkpoint further north of the Northern city of the Empire. (Damn, what an unpleasant sound) Approaching him was a herd of large magical beasts, about thirty in number. They had emerged from the forest of spirits just a few moments ago. These four-legged magical beasts, nearly fifteen meters tall, kicked the ground in groups. The earth was being shaken by the massive beasts, and they were making a sound that could not be described as a rumble or a vibration. (This checkpoint wont be enough to stop them) The garrison captain thought as he made his B-class Knight look backward. At the end of his field of vision was a series of walls made of large stones piled up roughly together. The height is about two meters high. (In the first place, it was only designed to block people and golem carriages from coming in and out of the city) This wall, built in a rush, stretches long from east to west around the checkpoint, dividing the not-so-wide plain. (Though it will be a different story if it were ten times taller) After having that meaningless thoughts, the old garrison captain changed his focus as he made his B-class Knight look forward again. (Well have to be patient until Her Excellency arrives. We may be outnumbered, but with an A-class Knight we should be able to manage it somehow) What floated in his mind is the attractive, over revealing, strong-minded young beauty. The old garrison captain would like to get his hands on her at least once. In order to make this dream come true, he must first get through this moment. We will handle this. In the meantime, please get the other Knights into position An external sound system echoed from behind him, and he could tell it was a young woman by the quality of her voice. When he turned around again, he saw Knights with white lily emblems on their shoulders. (Lily Knights huh? Thank god theyre here) The Lily Knights is an international mercenary knight order. The one in front of him is one of one of their squad, the White Lily squad. It consists of three B-class Knights and four C-class Knights. They had recently joined the imperial army and were on the border patrol. Sorry, please do! After receiving the reply from the old garrison captain, Lily Knights nodded and stepped forward. Horizontal formation! Shields up! A little further forward, the four C-class Knights line up in a horizontal line. They crouched on one knee and held up their shields. Behind them, three B-class Knights poked their heads out from between the C-class Knights. (These magic beasts they mustve been driven off) In the center of the B-class Knights cockpit, a pale, short-cut woman thinks. Her bob-cut platinum blonde hair is adorned with a white flower hairpiece. It doesnt look good because its almost the same color as her hair, but its probably just her preference. (Many birds took off from the Spirit Forest a while ago. I also heard a faint scream of a magical beast) What appeared after all of those signs were the Capricorns. She had seen them before in the mountainous areas of the western part of the Empire, but they didnt look ferocious. (In that case, they shouldnt have a clear intention to attack) The captain with the white flower-shaped hair piece thought. They wont get away with just injuries if they collide with more than thirty of these large type magic beasts. Its better to avoid unnecessary battles with things you dont need to fight. (We cant let them get hurt, otherwise theyll see us as the enemy. Lets see if we can get them to turn to another direction) After she organized her thoughts, she gave instructions to her subordinates via the external sound system. Use your wand. We will startle them and get them to turn towards the other way with sound magic With just those words, the members of the White Lily squad understood. Roger that, onee-sama! Probably having a similar experience in the past, they didnt ask a single question. The B-class Knights immediately handed the wand to the C-class Knights and received a replacement wand. Then, from between C-class Knights shields, they took a kneeling stance toward the magic beasts. Use the screaming arrows! Cover your ears, everyone! Hearing her words, the pilots and soldiers behind the White Lily squad put their hands over their ears. Here I go! Immediately after, a translucent arrow flies out from the captains wand. It flies past low above the heads of the magic beasts, emitting a loud sound like a scream. (Ugh, its still ringing in my ears even after I covered my them) It was loud enough to make even the old garrison captain behind them frown. It must be quite loud for the magical beasts. And it wasnt just the volume. The Doppler effect intensified the high-pitched sound as it approached, and then changed to a low-pitched sound as it passed by. Next! At the instruction of the captain, the vice-captain also shoots an arrow. The target and the sound were exactly the same, and the translucent arrows flew over the heads of the magic beasts and disappeared as if it blended into the air. Last one! The third shot flew to the air, and then there was silence. Unlike earlier, the magical beasts had stopped moving toward the south. The Capricorns sniffed and looked at each other next to each other. Some of them look around anxiously. (Please go back) The onee-sama with the white flower-shaped hair piece watches at them without moving the slightest. The pressure of deciding whether to unleash another Screaming Arrow or switch to attack the magic beasts weighs on her. Eventually, the Capricorns on the lead shook its head, turned around, and began to head back into the forest. The rest of the herd followed behind it. (Thank goodness, it worked out somehow) When she saw that they were already far enough, she lowered her wand. She looked at her subordinates and nodded to each other while letting out a breath of relief. Hee Not bad at all. As expected of the captain of the Lily Knights When she turned around at the sound from the external sound system, she saw a crimson-colored Knight with its hand on its waist. Unlike the Lily Knights B-class Knights, its shoulders, chest, waist, and legs are bulging greatly. (Thats A-class Knight for you. I wonder how many auxiliary magic circles they have to cram in to make it look like that) The onee-sama with white flower-shaped hair piece was captivated by it. Auxiliary magic circle is a mechanism that allows one to exert great power with little magic power. The effect was so great that if a pilot with the same rank rode it, a bunch of other B-class would still be no match for it. A-class Knights are the dream Knights for pilots. Tell me the situation Urged by her employer, the mature Viscountess, the captain returned to her senses. She immediately fixed her expression and began to explain. So you are thinking that those magic beasts had been driven out of the forest? In the cockpit, the mature Viscountess bent one side of her mouth as she thought. Its not a bad idea to hit the enemys defense line with a magical beast. At that moment, the mature Viscountess suddenly sensed a movement at the edge of her A-class Knights vision. She then turned to look at the Spirit Forest with her A-class Knight. Whats with them? It seems as if they cant go back into the forest The herd of magic beasts that were supposed to return was stomping around the outer edge of the forest. There seemed to be some kind of disturbance in there, as many birds could be seen dancing in the sky. Could it be that the ones who drive them out trying to push them back out again? The onee-sama with the white flower hairpiece nodded her head. As she stares at the Capricorns while preparing in case they went to attack again, the herd moved eastward along the outer edge of the Spirit Forest. They cant enter the forest, but they dont want to come back here either. That was probably what they thought. Hmm, that way is the mountainous area on the border of the northern countries, huh. Well, since they look like goats, I guess they can handle mountainous areas. The mature Viscountess slightly frowned, thinking about her memories in the northern countries. But no one knew it since she was in the cockpit. She waited until they were completely out of sight and called out to the old garrison captain behind her. You heard, didnt you? Notify the imperial capital about what we talked just now The old garrison captains B-class Knight nodded and gestured to a nearby C-class Knight. As she looks over at them, the mature Viscountess thinks. (Did they just want to get rid of those magic beasts and lure them to us while theyre at it? Or have they already grown impatient?) She let out a small breath. (Maybe this confrontation will be over soon) She shifted her gaze to the distant Spirit Forest while considering the possibility of a full-scale invasion. CH 237.2 The stage moves to the imperial capital to the south. The time was after the arrival of the C-class Knight who acts as a messenger from the northern city. Count Rosehip, your performance at the Battle of Landburn, and defeating of the Heavy Stone Golem in the Giant Pit, was truly impressive A large man in his prime bows his head after being praised by the middle-build emperor who was also in his prime. Count Rosehip will now lead the Rose Knights under his command to the northern city. He was pulled out of the defense base against the Kingdom because the elves were now considered the biggest threat to the Empire. The topic of conversation soon turned to things about the elven race. Still, to think that their goal was to keep the Empire from winning too much. I guess they couldnt figure out who the Ghost Knight was Count Rosehip cocked his thick neck with a sullen expression. When the Ghost Knight appeared and defeated the Imperial Expeditionary Force, Count Rosehip thought about who would benefit the most. And the answer he arrived at was the Kingdom. This is why he considered the Ghost Knight to be the Kingdoms secret weapon. The worlds greatest magical resource, the World Tree. The elves wanted to keep it to themselves, and they didnt want the human race to unite Now, however, that was what he thought. It was the frontier count, the lord of Landbarn, who said it, but it was also the common understanding of the round table. The elves are a long-lived race, skilled in magic, but they do not have a large population. They must have feared the power of numbers of the human race The one who wrinkled his brow and said that was the white haired Marquis. He was the one who led the expeditionary force to the Kingdom. Looking at him sideways, the Emperor opened his mouth. A Knight who is said to have sided with Sir Reaper in the Great Pit, and the Knight of the Kingdoms merchant guild who excels in long-range magic attacks. There are still many things to worry about, and we still couldnt figure out the answers We should make the best decision we can. Everyone nodded at those words. Even so, I still find it surprising for Lord Reaper. I thought he would want to go to the frontline in the north The Grim Reaper likes to fight. Therefore, he would have preferred the northern border, where tensions with the elves were rising, rather than the border of the Kingdom, where there was no movement. That was what he thought. Although as a result, it saved me the trouble of persuading him. As expected, we cant let both the Rose Knights and Lord Reaper leave Landbarn Count Rosehip opened his mouth, showing his agreement. Lord Reaper must have known that one of us would have to stay in Landbarn. Besides, he had the golems in the Great Pit to play with The old Knight Commander nodded and interjected with his words. Didnt he spend his days searching for heavy stone golems and metal golems? Only Lord Reaper who would call them as playmates Indeed, chuckles filled the room. When the laughter subsided, the old Knight Commander cleared his throat. He brought up a different topic. By the way, have you all heard about it? The matter regarding a herd of large magic beasts that tried to attack the Northern City The Emperor and the Duke nodded unhappily with serious expressions on their faces. Only Count Rosehip stroked his chin and expressed his doubts. But it was a herd of Capricorns wasnt it? That was unusual The Emperor and the Duke raised their eyebrows suspiciously, while the old knight commander expressed his agreement. After glancing at the two of them, the old knight commander replied. I know what you think. Capricorns, despite their appearance, are actually magic beasts that are gentle in nature. I dont think they would charge towards the border lined with Knight for no reason The emperor and the marquis opened their mouths and exchanged glances at the unexpected information. The old knight commander continued, pretending not to notice their shocked state. The Viscountess seems to think that the elves may have lured them The room became silent for a moment before the old knight commander voice echoed. It may be a prelude of a full-scale invasion. So this time, I think I will also head to the Northern City At his sudden declaration, the Emperor looks back at him in silence. What do you think, Your Majesty? he continued, and the Emperor replied bitterly. What are you going to do about the imperial capital? The old knight commander replied with his hands on his hips and his chest out. The vice commander and the Imperial Army will stay behind. Only I along with the commander Knight will be heading north The Emperors expression twisted, and the old knight commander closed one eye in a mischievous way. Id love to see these elven Knights with my own eyes, and besides, Ive had enough with the paperwork in the capital. Writing detailed documents is too much work for an old man like me With a sigh, the Emperor consented, and the Marquis and Count Rosehip chuckled again. *** Here, the stage shifts to Tauros home in the southern part of the red-light district in the royal capital. I cant just leave it to Imosuke and Dangorou, as a lord, I have to take a look around once in a while Im talking to myself like Im a smart guy, but its actually because I had some free time. I had finished breakfast, cleaned my room and washed my laundry, so I had nothing to do. There was no business at the merchant guild today, and brothels wont open until noon. Oh? Youre taking care of the Pomelos today too huh As I approached the only pond in the garden, I saw Imosuke on one of the trees that grew by the edge of the pond. I see Apparently, it is very important to take care of them this time of year. Although it looks like a fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, Imosuke is actually a spirit beast. And hes an expert on plants. I looked down at the pond and saw a turtle swimming around the middle. It was fun to see the daily lives of my familiars, so I followed him with my eyes. Hm? Now that I looked closely at him, I saw a group of small, four-legged creatures riding on his back. As I crouched down to stare at them, I let out a voice in surprise. You already brought them over? Last night, we decided to invite a magic beast that would eat the poisonous mushroom, White Lady. Since hes a long-lived turtle, I imagined that he would do that much later. Its a training When I turned my head to the waves coming from my feet, I saw a dung beetle looking up at me. I dont understand what he means, so I just replied with a question. Training? Dangorou nodded and explained. He will go to the spirit lake and bring back a herd of magic beasts on his back. Zaratan wanted to get a feel for it before carrying it out. So the general, Dangorou, ordered the Heavy Lancers to ride on the back of the turtle. Now that you said it, it is Heavy Lancers on his back When I looked at them more closely, I saw the familiar Heavy Lancers from the garden forest. And since one of them is a little bigger and a little different in color than the others, it is likely that the chief himself is riding on the turtles back. Ohh, theyre doing the transfer practice too huh After reaching the other side of the pond, the Heavy Lancers on Zaratans back dismounts, circles around, and climbs back on. After retreating slowly, the turtle begins to turn around. I can see from here that he is being quite careful. Because they fell earlier Dangorous words made me rethink a little. I thought he was exaggerating or that he didnt have to go that far. But as expected, rehearsing is an important thing. Are those who fell okay? Dangorou moves his antennae. The Heavy Lancer could swim, so I shouldnt worry. After that, me, Dangorou, and Imosuke leisurely watched until the Zaratan approached the shore. CH 238.1 The turtle is moving quietly toward me in the center of the pond in the garden forest. Training huh I expressed my impressions as I watched from the edge of the pond. Zaratan, who has been tasked with bringing in a new magic beast, is practicing to carry the guests. Alright, I guess Ill go training too so my skills dont get rusty The White Lady that has become a problem to handle. I learned how to harvest it and bought a knife and leather gloves. I want to try it at least one more time, because it will go to waste if I dont. Its going to take a little longer for the magic beasts to get here, so Id better remove those that can be seen from the living room There was no telling if Jayannes concierge, Cool-san, or maybe Lightning would unexpectedly pay a visit. It will be a bit troublesome if they look at the garden and think, Could that be a White Lady?. I went back to my room with a leather bag in each hand, and went to the garden again with two knives. These few ones particularly stand out I lay down on my stomach and inserted my knife into the mushrooms pith. About two-thirds of the way in, I insert the knife in my left hand from a right angle. This caused the white lady to fall backwards, exposing the underside of its umbrella to my eyes. The only thing to watch out for is the poisonous liquid oozing out of the cut. Ill be fine as long as I dont touch it. Getting wet after seeing me, what a naughty Lady you are I place the mushrooms in a small wooden box. This is the box where I bought the pharmacists equipment, test tubes and test tube holders. Andales pharmacist store is branded on it, which is pretty cool. I guess thats about it I harvested about three of them. Im going to leave the crates in the garden and wait for them to dry naturally. If I put them in glass jars and display them in the cupboard, I might look a little like a real pharmacist. You going to eat it after all? Imosuke who was sitting on top of the pomelo asked me. But before I could answer, Dangorou on the ground spoke up. If you are going to eat it, it might be wait for a bit Just like the leaves, the best time to eat them is when they fall to the ground and turn black. Imosuke seemed to disagree with this claim. He twisted his head in disagreement. Neither of them eats the White Lady, so I guess theyre talking about their own preferences. It seems that caterpillars and dung beetles have different eating preferences. No, I wont eat it. Or rather, I cant. So dont bring them to me okay? If I dont say it right here, it could create a misunderstanding. If they brought it to me as a gift when Im in bed, it would be terrible. My familiars on the branch and on the ground nodded their heads. It seems theyve understood. I let out a sigh of relief and returned my gaze to the pond. *** A pond in the garden forest. A herd of Heavy Lancer are gathering at the edge of the pond. What these large magical beasts are staring at is a single turtle swimming through the pond. To be more precise, it is a group of about ten of them riding on the turtles back. Muu A young male on the shore let out a voice nervously. It was because a few of its comrades were staggering on top of the turtles back . Fortunately, they were able to regain their composure and hold on until the turtle came ashore. They waited for the turtle to come to a complete stop, and then headed off to land with their chief in the lead. One of the Heavy Lancers who let out a nervous voice earlier watched them with mixed feelings. (Im unexpectedly bad at this) This Heavy Lancer was the one who had just fallen from the turtles shell. As a strong warrior, he was at the top of the herd and had been selected for a major role. However, he could not live up to the expectations of the chief who chose him and slipped on his hoof and fell into the water in disgrace. (I was supposed to stand in that place too) At the end of its gaze were the Heavy Lancers waving their horns proudly, and the young females rushing towards them. Going back and forth through the lake riding the turtle, whos a great spirit beast Having successfully accomplished this feat, it is no wonder that the opposite sex is attracted to them. The male immediately bites the females neck sweetly and presses her from behind. He wont be kicked in that position. I missed my chance to be a father. Dont mind it When he was down and gritting his teeth, he heard the voice of the chief. When he looked up, he saw a Heavy Lancer, two sizes larger than the others, looking at him. The chief used his long horns to push the young males horns to the side as he continued. He said that the turtle, the great spirit beast, is thankful of him because now he knows where he should be careful. (However) He was the only one who fell, its a fact that cannot be changed. This shows that hes inferior to the others. And the others in the herd must have seen him fall earlier. (Just why cant I hold on) He remembers the feel of his hoof sliding on the shell and sighed through his nose. He has only one wish, which is to rewind time and start over. (Someday, I should give him some kind of opportunity to redeem himself) The chief thought as he watched the young warrior in silence. *** A little to the east of Tauros home, stood the merchant guild that faces the town square. A simple but expensive looking golem carriage has just arrived at its back entrance. A small, elderly man resembling a goblin appears from inside and enters the building. Thank you for your hard work sir. How did the meeting go? Waiting for the small old man in his office on the third floor was the vice guild master who looked like Santa Claus. The guild master hung his cape and hat on a pole hanger and rotated his neck and shoulders as if to relieve his stiffness. Maybe because the number of Knights in the knight order increased, some of them started to become hardheaded He sat down in the office chair which was too big for him, and turned his face at Santa Claus who was sitting on the sofa. There was also the report that the Rose Knights had left Landbarn, and some of them clenched their fists and made bold speeches like lets take control of the Great Pit or lets take back Landbarn Seeing him shrugging his shoulders, the small old man doesnt seem to be in agreement with them. The vice guild leader opens his mouth while stroking his long, proud beard. And how did the prime minister respond? The guild masters answer was simple. He wont move According to the explanation that follows, the situation is different from before. The B-class Knights have been repaired and built, and the Empire also exported their mineral resources sparingly. As a result, the value of the Great Pit has dropped significantly. The Kingdom wants it as its a good mine, but not to the point of forcing their ways to get it. The Prime Minister said, With this, we finally have enough strength to withstand whatever attack that might comes. So I dont think hes even thinking about attacking Landbarn Besides, he continued. Although it is said that we have replenished our forces, its only the B-class Knights. Weve heard that the A-class Knights are also ready, but it should take some time before they finish building the auxiliary magic circles After he finished speaking, the guild master stroked his chin and frowned. It was as if he was about to say something that he was reluctant to say. The quality of the pilots also have been in decline Is that so?, with such an expression on his face, Santa Claus continued. The former high-ranked pilot, the True pilot huh. His personality and selfish ideals aside, he wasnt an unskilled pilot In fact, compared to the current pilots, the former ones are probably of a higher standard. They werent fond of fighting with magic beasts, but when the enemy was the Imperial Knights, it was a different story. They would have gone into battle in earnest. Isnt money also one of the reasons why he cant make a move? Defending aside, it will cost a lot of money to launch an attack Santa Claus added, and the guild master shook his head. There will be no movement for a while. The current Prime Minister is like a stingy wife Santa Claus smiled back at the guild master, who smirked at him, because he knew what he was going to say. A husband who reaches out his hand and asks you to give him money because he sees an opportunity. And the wife would refuse it all with a slap The small old man who looks like a goblin laughs. But he quickly changes his expression and opens his mouth again. By the way, we at the merchant guild have been entrusted with another matter Santa Claus raises one eyebrow and urges him to continue. The expression on his face is one of concern. CH 238.2 Since the economy is improving, the merchant guild must pay a sum of money This argument that someone always says and there are always certain people agreeing to it. He was concerned that that was how the decision was made. The guild master who guessed his feelings, waved his hand in front of his face, and said it wasnt like that. Its about the Eastern country. The leader of that place, His Eminence the Archbishop, has requested that Sin and Punishment be propagated publicly Santa Claus has an expression that says, Oh, really?. He prides himself on being ahead of the curve in the capital when it comes to Sin and Punishment. You are to select the appropriate person and send them there. Thats what I was ordered to do After thinking for a moment, Santa Claus opened his mouth. In terms of performance, it should be either Jayanne or Cassabell. But if we want a name value as the store in which it originated from, I think we should go with Jayanne The guild master shook his head at that opinion. No, we should go with Cassabell. Apparently, the Archbishops heart was moved with what he saw in the magazine about the Divine Tournament. If thats the case, then we should probably go with the store of the participant Jayannes concierge will be disappointed, but he has to put up with it. The small old man who looks like a goblin continued. Incidentally, Sin and Punishment was first served to the Grim Reaper by Explosive onee-san. Because of this, Jayanne is trying to increase the power of its brand by claiming that it is the store where it originated from. However, now that a star player named the Plain Queen has made her debut in the Divine Tournament, the banner is not looking good. Sin and Punishment diffusion into the Eastern country If they could have played a role in that, the name of the restaurant would definitely have gone down in history. There is a good chance that they could have turned the tables in terms of recognition as well. That is why Jayannes concierge will probably shed a tear of frustration and the owner of Cassabell will be jumping in joy. I also heard that the Saintess from the Eastern country will be returning to her home country soon. I think it would be a good idea to bring her along Santa Claus-like vice guild master nodded quietly and strongly caught the guild masters eyes. I understand. Then I will start the selection process right away. Please leave it to me He effortlessly rose from the sofa, shaking his ample belly. For the first time in his life, the guild master showed signs of panic. Its alright, I will pick the candidate, so you, vice guild master, can pick someone to escort them But Santa Claus dismisses it with a single word, along with a stern look. Such a thing like escorting can be left to Tauro-kun. Whats important is whats inside. How come that I, the leading expert on Sin and Punishment himself, didnt go there? The goblin-like guild master jumped down from his office chair and retorted vehemently. Since when did you become the expert? Im the one with the most knowledge, this is non-negotiable! They walked out into the hallway, shoulder to shoulder, competing with each other. While arguing with each other, they boarded the golem carriage just like that and headed for Cassabell. *** The town square that stretches to the west of the Kingdom merchant guild. If you look to the north from here, you can see a bunch of towers standing tall. This is the royal castle, the center of the country where the king, nobles, and government officials reside. A guest house was built on the grounds of the castle, where the guests from the Eastern county stayed. My work here is finally coming to an end The one who spoke with a satisfied expression was a girl who looked like a high school girl with a princess cut. She was the Saintess from the eastern country. Ability to use super-advanced cure status abnormality several times a day at without cost A power so powerful that it defies human nature. At the request of the Kingdom, she had been devoting herself to curing people every day at the guest house. In the beginning, people used to queue up to get cured, but recently the number of people have decreased. This meant that there were less patients to save, which was a good thing for her. Brainwashing of this many people, which can only be lifted by D-rank or above. Just who couldve done something like this? A young woman in a bishops uniform, her well shaped eyebrows furrowed as she tilted her head. The new bishop, Shitanaga, is assigned to accompany the high school girl-like Saintess. According to a high-ranking official of the Kingdom, it was the work of a woman She continued, although with a hesitation. It was because its not easy even for one of the best magicians in the Kingdom. Moreover, the woman was said to have escaped the hands of the guards and disappeared somewhere. At any rate, the country is safe thanks to you, Saintess-sama. No matter how powerful the brainwashing technique is, it couldnt resist your power The presence of the high school girl Saintess was very reassuring for Shitanaga who had taken a position that involved the government of the country. Seeing how relieved she was, the high school girl Saintess spoke as if to tell herself. I cant be too proud. There are people out there who are far more fearsome which my power wont work on The high school Saintess stared at a single point with a stern, sorrowful expression. However, she quickly relaxed her expression and smiled at Shitanaga. .I never forget to remind myself of this Seeing this, Shitanaga flashed a worried expression for a moment and then quickly let out a breath of relief. (Its alright. Her mental state seems to be stable) While thinking about this, she recalled everything that had happened so far. She doesnt know why, but when she first arrived in the Kingdom, the high school girl Saintess mind seemed very unstable. Somehow she looks like she lost her confidence in spite of her exceptional abilities. She looks like she is searching for a reason for her existence while being absorbed in her work. (Shes going to break down at this rate. I have to at least get her to sleep) The high school girl drinks as much tea as a horse would drink water and continues the treatment. She cant seem to sleep at night, and her complexion is getting worse day by day. (This wont do) She made the Saintess, who she was supposed to be supporting, captivated by her. This is something that cannot be allowed to happen. If it was exposed, she would lose her position in the church and all her efforts would be in vain. (I have to let her feel how wonderful men are) If I am held before going to bed, I can sleep well and also have a change of scenery. With this in mind, Shitanaga asked the Kingdom to recommend a male brothel. The result was better than she could have hoped for. (As expected of a recommendation from the country, their service was excellent) Returning to the present, she looks at the high school girl Saintess. Her mental state is stable, her energy has returned, and her eyes are shining with her willpower. I have the power to save people, and a country where people live to be saved. Not many people are blessed like this The high school girl Saintess spoke to Shitanaga with lively eyes. Up until now, she had used her innate power to treat people as she was told. But now, she is aware of her power and standing, and is willing to make use of it. (To think she would change this much. The power of men is amazing after all) Shitanaga narrowed her eyes and nodded. Even though that person lost his country, he is still facing his grief and living strongly. Ive been too naive this whole time! Looking out the window, the high school girl Saintess clasped her hands together. That person is Kaze, the traveler of illusion and shadow, who visits the guest house every two days. He is the number three in a high-class brothel, a man with long straight silver hair and feminine beauty. His age is more than a young boy, but less to be called a young man The Prince of a ruined country This is the setting created by the traveler of the illusion this time. He had escaped from his old vassals who were plotting to put him up and rebuild his country, and had drifted to the Kingdom. I dont want to start a rebellion now that the people have finally recovered and back to their normal lives. In the first place it was my father and his old vassals who were responsible for destroying the country The high school girl Saintess, who was completely absorbed in the story, proposed that she would work with the Eastern country to rebuild his country. She must have believed that it would be influential since the Eastern country is a large country. The traveler of the illusion dodged her suggestion by saying, Rather than rebuilding a ruined homeland on the surface of the earth, I want to leave poetry and music inside peoples hearts. Thats why Im continuing my journey like this He then sings a song about the country as it was in the past on his lute, and talks to the high school saint with lonely eyes. I envy you so much for having a country to be proud of. Please let me continue to sing songs in praise of your country and yourself. Instead of just telling a sad story Here, the high school girl Saintess embraces the traveler of the illusion, raising an excited scream. He gently guides the girl with princess cut and pushes her down on the bed. One day, I will be go on another journey. Wherever I am in the world, Ill be singing about you. I hope you wont forget that Recalling the time when she peeked outside the bedroom door to see what was going on inside, Shitanaga sighed in admiration. (Being a traveler, it is expected that they will be separated at some point. And yet, he still manages to inspire her to live up to her expectations. It was splendid) Unlike the high school girl Saintess classmate, who is making his high school debut. He is making her intoxicated with him, but the traveler of illusion is showing her an illusion for the sake of the other. There is no longer any trace of her classmate in the mind of the high school girl Saintess. (When I return to my country, I will write a letter of my gratitude to the Prime Minister) She thought to herself and smiled. CH 239.1 Southeast of Landbarn from the Empire, and southwest of Awoke from the Kingdom, a huge hole opens its mouth in the barren wasteland. It was caused by golems that devoured the earth beneath This is the opinion of the frontier Knight stationed in Landbarn, who investigated the situation. As if to prove its validity, there are countless golems swarming in the hole. Stone golems and higher are useful mineral resources. Thats why this hole, named The Great Pit, is also a resource-rich mine. Dont break formation! On the way down the slope towards the bottom, a B-class with a yellow lily crest shouts out. This is the Knight of the Lily Knights Yellow Lily Squad captain. The rider is a young woman with long braided blonde hair wrapped around her head. Roger that, Onee-sama! One B-class and C-class Knight replied with the external sound system. They were fighting in a diamond-shaped formation with the captains Knight at the top. The opponent was a Stone Golem and three Clay Golems. In terms of strength, the stone golem is equivalent to a B-class and the clay golem is below a C-class. Hmmp!! The braid onee-sama took the Stone Golems fist with her shield. She exhaled sharply and struck her one-handed sword into the golems open side. When the golem stops moving because of the crack, she swings her sword down on its face. Onee-sama who managed to crush its head looks back towards her subordinates behind her. What she saw was a clay golem being knocked down the slope. Apparently that was the last one since she couldnt spot any others around. Thats it for today. Lets go back to the relay point The C-classe Knights looked relieved, probably because they were tired from the continuous battle. With a wry smile on her face, she pulled the golem up onto the cart. One C-class Knight pulls the cart with the three golems on it, and the other Knight pushes it. In this way, they began to climb the slope. Thank you for your hard work! Waiting for them at the relay point was the vice captains B-class and two C-class knights. In addition to them, there are several other Knights of the frontier knight order, who continue to make round trips to and from the ground by cart The Lily Knights killed the golem, and the frontier knight order carried it to the surface This was the mining method they adopted as a result of confirming each others abilities. These are the last one. Lets go back The vice captain and the other girls shouted with joy at their onee-samas words. From the way they were acting, it seemed that the frontier knights were also happy to hear that. And so they all set out for the surface while protecting the carts. Well then, Im counting on you. After climbing the slope, the Yellow Lily Squad handed over the golems to a group of Frontier Knights stationed at the Great Pit. After that, they headed straight to Landbarn. They passed through the wasteland, forest, and grasslands at a fast pace, and arrived at the garrison outside the city. They visited the lords mansion, where they bumped into the commander of the Frontier Knights. Oh, are you going to report to His Excellency now? His Excellency the dull, skinny old man said, referring to the Margrave here. Yes, we are done for today Even if there was nothing special going on, she would still visit him and tell him about the days events. That was what she had decided beforehand. When the knight commander heard the reply, he smiled and made a suggestion. I was actually about to see him too. Would you like to join me, if you dont mind? The blond braided captain happily agrees. She tells her subordinates to wait for her and they start walking side by side. The two of them started walking down the corridor while exchanging small talk. Is Lord Reaper still at the bottom of the pit? Onee-sama shrugs her shoulders and replies to the dull old mans question. Yes, Ive rarely seen him, as he descends into the depths alone He has been diving from morning to night every day, but truthfully, he has not been of any use in mining. Thats because there is no one to collect the golems that the Grim Reaper has killed. If the remains are left unattended, they will soon be eaten by other golems. Therefore, there is no way to retrieve them later either. Golems eating golems creates stronger golems. What Lord Reaper is doing is like refining a mineral The Margrave seemed to be smiling in a good mood as he stated this. The main reason, however, is probably his consideration for the Reaper, who is said to be a man who likes to fight. Oh, sorry about this On the way, a maid pushing a wagon stopped at the end of the corridor and gave way to the two of them. The dull old man noticed this and as he passed the maid, he thanks her and gives her a pat on the butt. The maid reacted with a twitch, then blushed and bowed her head slightly. (.) She had always wondered about this, and decided to take the opportunity to ask. Um, everyone here is touching the maids butt and breasts at every chance they get but, is this some kind of custom? When the maids opened the door for them, served them tea, or opened a way for them like just now, they would say thank you and touch their body. Ah, that. It was an imitation of His Excellency The Margrave touches the maid as a greeting. He always touches their buttocks, breasts, crotch, and many other places. It is normal for a master to love his maid, but in the case of the Margrave, he also encourages others to do the same. The knight commander doesnt dislike it either, so he starts to put his hands on them as he is told. Isnt there a maid who feels uncomfortable about it? In response to onee-samas question, the dull old man tilts his head and opens his mouth. I dont think so. It is already well known that this is that kind of workplace, but there are still many people who want to work here Is that so?, the blonde haired, curled in braid onee-sama nodded with an unconvinced look on her face. Well, they probably have trouble with money. The maids who had been employed by the nobles and wealthy people of the Kingdom lost their jobs when Landbarn became a part of the Empire territory after all The words made her feel uncomfortable. Excuse me but, is the Margrave employing maids who have lost their jobs? The knight commanders eyes widened at the blonde haired womans serious gaze, but after a moment, his expression relaxed as if he had realized something. He realized that the reaction of the woman in front of him was more sensible. Right There were also a lot of people who were surprised Speaking of maids, it is an occupation in which they should serve their masters by their side. Theres a possibility that they carry letters and documents in their pockets, or even poison their masters drinks. Until a few days ago, these maids were on the side of the enemy. It certainly seemed dangerous to have them by his side. He has always been a person who doesnt care much about sort of things. On the contrary, whenever he goes to a new place, he hires the locals saying that he was promoting exchange with them Stroking his chin, the knight commander continues. Even so, it has always been successful so far, which means that His Excellency, who is conducting the interview, has a good eye for people. Although it may seem that he hired too many of them He smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Incidentally, he doesnt tell her that the interview includes a swimsuit screening. (Somehow, he seems to be a man of many talents) The captain of the Yellow Lily squad assumed such impressions. In the meantime, they arrived at the Margraves office. He knocked on the door and entered the room. Good work, it was a very impressive number. Tomorrow, no, its your day off tomorrow, huh. Ill be counting on you again for the day after tomorrow. Hearing the number of stone golems she hunted, the Margrave praised her with a gentle expression. Onee-sama bowed deeply and parted from the knight commander and returned to her subordinates. There, she saw an incident and frowned. What are you doing? The person who she called out from behind was the vice captain of the Yellow Lily squad. She was a woman with short-cut blond hair. She was currently doing a kabedon* to one of the maids and hitting on her. [*TL Note: Wall slam. Sort of like pinning the other person against the wall. You can google it for more visual clarity.] Uwoah! Onee-sama? The vice captain turned around while screaming and immediately went stiff. The maid by the wall whos cheeks turned red ran away during that time. She looked around at the rest of her subordinate and spoke in a harsh tone. Why dont you guys stop her? Hitting on your employers maid is unbecoming of the Lily Knights Her subordinates ducked their heads and looked at their vice captain with blank stares. ..It was vice captains order A girl with brown hair in a braid spoke in a murmur. Then the girl with her hair trimmed at the shoulder opens her mouth with a sigh. We tried to stop her and she got mad at us Hearing that, Onee-sama raised her willow eyebrows and glared at the blonde-haired, short-cut vice captain. The vice captain backed away in panic, but unfortunately, it was a wall. As she lectured and interrogated her in the corner of the entrance hall, she discovered something even worse. Onee-samas face became more frightening. Her elegant and neat face made her look more frightening. The vice captain has already eaten some of them A girl with brown hair in a braid replies in place of the blonde short cut who remains silent with her face scrunched up. It seems that she had witnessed a lot of things during her previous time off. The vice captain didnt object, so it must be true. Onee-sama let out a big sigh. Anyway, lets go to His Excellencys office to apologize. Follow me She grabbed the vice captains ears and walked away with her. With a miserable scream, the blond shortcut disappeared into the depths of the corridor. She reaps what she sows The rest of the group nodded deeply at the words of the girl with shoulder-length hair. Excuse me The Margrave showed a surprised expression to the captain of the Yellow Lily Squad who returned to the office. The only other person in the office was the vice commander, a skinny man with a handlebar mustache. While the knight commander was already gone. Whats the matter? The captain of a skilled mercenary Knights showed up in his office with a stern expression on her face. It was understandable that the Margrave would be nervous. After her explanation, colors returned to the Margraves face. No, thats dont worry about it The bald, middle-aged lord wiped the sweat from his forehead with a thick towel. Whether he is wiping his forehead or his head, is a delicate subject. I am honored to have a maid who is worthy of the esteemed Lily Knights Onee-samas expression remains stern, while the vice captain, with blonde short-cut hair, blatantly shows a relieved expression as if she had been saved. However, even if her employer allows it, her pride as Lily Knights does not allow to just nod. I appreciate your kind words, but as the captain of the Yellow Lily squad, I cannot let this slide. Please give your punishment The Margrave was bewildered by onee-samas strong determination. (What should I do about this) While thinking about this, he turned his gaze to his confidant, the vice commander. Handlebar mustache, who instantly understood what his superior was thinking, cleared his throat. Then, he thought up something on the spot and spoke. Then how about having the vice captain act as the maid for a day? Since the whole problem was about a maid Onee-sama looked at the Margrave with a convinced look. Of course, she didnt care about the vice captains though. The Margrave inspected the blonde-haired, short-cut vice-captain from the top of her head to the tips of her toes with his eyes. (She doesnt have that maid-like atmosphere, but she is quite beautiful. She is tall and has a masculine look) Perhaps this kind of thing is not so bad either. The Margrave narrowed his eyes and nodded, indicating his approval. Onee-sama nodded and turned to her subordinate and commanded in a gentle voice. Tomorrow is my day-off, so this is a good opportunity. Ill be sure to make you work to your fullest, although there will be no pay Then pulled the ear of the vice captain, who was about to protest. CH 239.2 The next morning, a tall woman with short-cut blond hair appeared in front of everyone in a maids uniform. It was the vice captain. It looks great on you, Onee-sama! The girls who are C-class pilots said in unison. Incidentally, the Onee-sama theyre calling to wasnt referring to the captain, but the vice captain. In the Lily Knights, anyone one rank above them are their Onee-sama, this is how they refer to their superiors, unless theres a need to make a clear distinction. But still The maid uniforms here are less revealing than elsewhere huh. The skirt is too long and its too plain As she lifted the hem of her skirt, the vice captain turned maid gave her impressions. It is certainly a rather old-fashioned and orthodox outfit. Some maid uniforms have bare shoulders, some have open backs, and some have hems that are way above the knee The captain with blond hair curled into a braid answers the other B-class riders words. It was the request of His Excellency, the Margrave. Hes following the example of the ones in Imperial Court She half closed her eyes and told her. From now until evening, be sure to work hard. And I dont think I need to say this but, dont go and hit on the maids The vice captain maid nodded meekly, but then looked up as if she noticed something. What if theyre the ones who hit on me? She stopped there and hurriedly closed her mouth. She noticed the aura of anger rising behind the captain who smiled gently. Im sorry, she muttered and looked down. *** The members of the Yellow Lily Squad spend their off-duty day relaxing in their own way. Some went shopping in the city, some went to a coffee shop with a good reputation, and some went to check out Sin and Punishment, in the only store in the Empire that serves this play. Although it was a brothel, it was also presented as a show. Probably as a form of publicity. Fufufu, look at this outfit. Its cute, right? A girl wearing a light blue dress spun around. She had just come back from shopping and having dinner outside. Look at this too, I found some delicious sweets! The members of the squad squeal at each other, boasting about the results of their battle. Looking at them, the braided blonde hair Onee-sama squinted and opened her mouth. Its not that big of a city, but it has some interesting things going for it. I wonder if it was the Kingdoms influence The clothes have been adapted from the Imperial style, and so has the food. Sometimes the food is too rich in flavor, but there are some people who prefer it that way. The captain herself, by the way, was the one who went to check out of Crime and Punishment at a brothel called Shrimpfield. Thats probably it. It hasnt been long since this place was annexed into the Empire after all The B-class woman pilot agrees. Just then, the last person, the blonde-haired shortcut vice captain in a maids uniform, appears. Haaaahhhh, Im beat She slumped down her butt on the chair and leaned back against the backrest with her legs wide open. The captain chuckled and said words of praise. Thank you for the hard work. So, how was your day as a maid? The vice captain replied while turning her neck to relieve the stiffness. Ive been carrying stuff all day. Linens, was it called? I was pushing a cart full of it and towels around the mansion As an amateur maid for just one day, she had to do all the physical work. The others had learned to serve tea in a formal way. It was no wonder that they didnt even let her touch it. Then, half of her face distorted and she let out a breath as she continued to speak. Its a relief that it wasnt too difficult of a task, but Im getting tired of people touching my ass as they pass me. Since the other maids are fine with it, I cant just yell at them CH 240.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The sun rises in the east, illuminating the royal capital, and people begin to move about actively. A three-story stone building I lived in. On the third floor of the building, I was staring at a turtle by the pond in the garden. Its time to go, you say? Zaratan nodded. The assignment I gave him was to go to the Spirit Forest to find and bring back a magic beast that eats poisonous mushrooms. The transport training with Heavy Lancers on his back. After repeating it several times, he has gained confidence to do so. Hmm, but, you see I crouched on the shore and looked at the herd of Heavy Lancers. Their comrades that descended from the shell to the ground. They seem to have gathered to welcome them, but they do not approach the turtle any closer than a certain distance. I cant communicate directly with the Heavy Lancer, but I understand it nonetheless. (This is Theyre clearly scared of Zaratan, arent they?) Putting myself in the position of the magic beast being recruited, I imagined the scene when I encountered Zaratan. A giant turtle-like spirit beast, about 200 meters long, suddenly appeared in Spirit Lake. It swam towards us as we drank water from the shore, pushing the waves to its sides. Then, with its head high enough we had to look up, it showed us its shell and told us. Wont you ride me? Deep wrinkles appeared between my eyebrows. (..Wont they run away instead?) Zaratan is unaware of the pressure he gives off. He is like the president of a large company who repeatedly says, Just take it easy to the new employees. I guess when you get too high up, you become dull in that regard. I turned around and called out to the leader of my familiar who sat on the branch of the medicinal tree. Id like to have a strategy meeting with everyone before Zaratan departs. Can you arrange it? As Imosuke returned with a wave of understanding, I stood up from the shore. I held out my hands under the branch, and the spirit animal, which looked just like the fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, moved into my palm. I continued to sit with my back against the medicinal tree and waited for my familiars to gather with Imosuke in the palm of my hand. Also, could you tell the leader of the Heavy Lancers to join too? When I asked him, the dung beetle turned around and moved its antennae to the herd Heavy Lancers. Not long after, a slightly larger Heavy Lancer with a different color started running towards me. Im sorry to bother you. Theres just something thats been bothering me After seeing that they have gathered, I start the meeting. In front of me, from left to right, are the leader of the Heavy Lancer, Dangorou, and the turtle that came up from the pond. While Imosuke occupies the palms of my hand. He doesnt want to move, so he stays there. Now then, Im planning to ask Zaratan to go to the Spirit Forest, but from what I can see, there are two problems My familiars listen to me quietly. By the way, the means of transportation is transfer magic. It seems he can go to most places as long as there is a certain amount of water. As expected of a great spirit beast with water attributes. One is how to recruit the magic beasts, and the other is how to deal with the elves I looked at the turtle sitting in a well-behaved position, then moved my gaze to the side where it stopped at the Heavy Lancer. Arent Zaratan too big and intimidating for magic beasts? Dangorou turns his head to the leader of the Heavy Lancer. He must be conveying my words to him. Yeah, he said I nodded my head at Dangorous reply. The turtle, on the other hand, widened his eyes in surprise. Wouldnt they get scared and run away when they saw Zaratan? My familiars looked at each other and talked in whispers. The leader of the Heavy Lancers is also in the mix. Imosuke looks up at me from the palm of my hand and shakes his head. So its no good huh The Heavy Lancer had long suspected that the magic beast Zaratan was going to bring with him was not a fearless one. There was a good chance that this would be the case. His suspicions were correct, and we hit a wall with the first problem. Now what should we do? As we continued our discussion, Dangorou turned to the side. It seems that the leader of the Heavy Lancer next to him had suggested something. Oh? What is it? If you have a good idea, please share it with me I nudged Dangorou and he began to explain, looking at me and the Heavy Lancer in turn. Youre going to let the Heavy Lancers do the searching and recruiting? At the time of the departure, he will be carrying two or three Heavy Lancers, on his shells. Once they arrive, the Heavy Lancers will search and recruit them, and if they agree, they will take them to Zaratan. That was the idea. .I think thats a good idea With the space available reduced, we may not be able to bring them all in at once. In that case, we just need to make a round trip. Thats an idea I never would have thought of, as expected of a leader As I looked around while admiring him, I received a wave of agreement from everyone. With this, we successfully solved the first problem. Alright, now for the matter with the elves As I said this, I looked at Zaratan. Hes a turtle with big round eyes that you can hold in both hands. Even if he looks like this, he is one of the worlds most famous great spirit beasts. His power is so great that it can clean the water just by being in the pond. Its no wonder that the elves call him theGuardian of the Lake of Spirits. (Such a big shot moved into our garden. The elves must be in a turmoil now that hes gone) They must be desperate to find out where he is. If Zaratan shows up in such a situation, there is no doubt that they will never let him go. When I told him this, the turtle gave off a sullen vibe. He must have had some idea of what was going on. Hm? What is it? Here, the leader of the Heavy Lancers gave another suggestion. When I look at him, I see him swinging his horns and scratching the ground repeatedly with his front leg. You intend to fight them? They must be thinking of fighting the approaching elves off, but I couldnt just nod my head at this suggestion. (The conditions are too bad) In an open area like a grassland, the Heavy Lancers would have explosive destructive power. Just like when they crushed the Kingdoms knight order. (But the location this time is either on top of the a shell or a forest) Footholds, visibility, and trees could be in their way. It will be impossible for them to make a charge, which is their specialty. On the other hand, the elven Knights would likely hide themselves at a safe distance while shooting long range magic attacks. Its the same tactic I use when riding the Old Lady. Its the opponents territory after all. No matter how strong you Heavy Lancers are, you cant beat them with just one or two of you Out of respect for their pride as warriors, I didnt declare that they would lose. The leader of the Heavy Lancers must have also realized the disadvantage in numbers. He didnt push any further. Well have to do this transfer operation as quietly as possible Unfortunately, there were no other good ideas. I was placing my hope for the Great Spirit Beasts magic, but it seems its not all-powerful. He would stealthily teleport there before dawn, and once the Heavy Lancers landed on the shore, he would dive and wait there. We decided to use this plan. What was it? Youll try to stay out of the surface as much as you can, you say? What do you mean, you dont want to be out on the water too much? The leader of the Heavy Lancers tensed up when Zaratan said that. The higher the waterline, the less room there is for the Heavy Lancers. He was probably worried about falling in the water when they moved. Youll be leaving early tomorrow morning, huh. Please be careful okay? I ended the meeting with these words. The turtle nodded at my words. And dont force it, okay? Its totally fine if you cant bring them with you The turtles eyes seemed to smile a little. After they disbanded, I noticed a group of Heavy Lancers gathered around their leader. It seems hes choosing members The one who told me was Dangorou, who made his way into my lap. He says that there will be three Heavy Lancers that will board the turtle while the leader will stay behind. Choosing? That is? When I looked at it, I could see one of them pushing the others out of the way and trying to get in front of the chief. Theyre making an appeal, no matter how you look at it. When I looked at my lap for an answer, Dangorou moved toward my crotch. He and Imosuke, who was sitting in the palm of my hand, were pushing each other as if they were competing for space. (Guess Ill wait a while before standing up) I was sitting on my butt at the root of the medicinal tree while watching the herd of Heavy Lancers. CH 240.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Warm sunlight pours down from the sun in the center of the sky onto the earth. This is a plain located in the northern part of the imperial capital. Since there is little snowfall in this area, only a little snow remains on the mountains. A wide highway connects the imperial capital to the northern city. There was a group of more than ten Knights who made a turn to the road that branches out to the west. I apologize that we have to take a detour like this The voice of the external sound system came from the black colored Knight leading the way. The silhouette of the Knight, with its shoulders, chest, and legs considerably bulging out, indicated that it was an A-class Knight. On top of that, there was a big red rose dyed on its chest. It was clear that this was the beloved Knight of Count Rosehip, the leader of the Rose Knights. No no, I was the one who insisted to begin with. Please dont worry about it The one who replied was another A-class Knight next to him. This one is also black, but has an austere lacquered look to it. In contrast to Count Rosehips Knight, this one looks rather rugged and plain. But it holds a beautifully decorated shield in one hand that strangely doesnt look out of place. This is a Knight of the old warrior who is the commander of the Imperial Army. Count Rosehip too havent return to your territory for some time, right? His Majesty has also asked me to stop by In the cockpit, Count Rosehips large body was moved by a feeling of gratitude. On the way to the northern city with the old warrior, he decided to spend the night at his castle. We can see it now As they crossed the hill, the proud voice of Count Rosehip echoed. What can be seen there is an elegant white chalk castle standing on the bank of the river. The castle, with its many arches and thin spires, could be described as a work of art. In the garden on the opposite side of the river, many flowers of various colors were in full bloom. Now this is quite an amazing place A white castle and primary colored flowers with a blue sky in the background. With the castle reflected on the surface of the water, it was very beautiful. Rose Castle, the residence of Count Rosehip. He had heard rumors about it, but this was the first time he had seen it. Count Rosehip happily explains to the old warrior. Those are all roses. We collect and grow different species so well always have some that blooms throughout the year It must have taken a lot of effort and money. He could not help but be amazed when he thought about it. They both arrived while chatting about roses. Leaving the Knights in the parking lot, they headed for the castle on foot. Welcome back A wide white marble staircase in front of the castle. Footmen were lining up on both sides to welcome the lord of the castle. The clothes they wear look like a more simple version of a butlers uniform. (How thorough of him, not even a single woman in sight) There was also no sign of a man with slim build, all of them had the physique of a rugby player. This type of man is probably the lords favorite. Then, a muscular young man with short black hair in a maids uniform appeared. He walked down the stairs and approached Count Rosehip nervously. (Whats with this guy?) He glanced at the white short-haired big man standing next to him and his face was clearly frowned. W-Welcome home, Otou-sama* (*TL Note: Esteemed Father) With those words, the old warrior remembered this young man. He was the son of the Count Rosehip, who had belonged to the Imperial knight order until recently. It seems a part of his spirit was broken in some way when he went to the Kingdom as a diplomatic delegation. At his fathers request, he was allowed to leave the knight order and return to his hometown. You bastard So you still havent taken off that clothes huh. It seems your guts havent returned yet He spat out such words in an angry tone. The old warrior doesnt know it, but the act of wearing a skirt in Rose Castle is the same as saying, Please use me freely. His son had forgotten how to use his front and started to beg for men with his butt. As a punishment, he had ordered him to wear a maids uniform. (If he had some backbone, he wouldve rebelled and taken it off already. But this guy just accepted this situation) In contrast to his father, whose forehead was covered with veins, the muscular, short-haired black male maid made a depressed face with his cheeks dyed red. Seeing him, the members of the Rose Knights behind the old warrior began to whisper to each other. Hey, wearing that kind of outfit means that, right? Is it really okay? He looks exactly like the painting of the commander when he was young. I want to make him cry The old warrior pretended not to hear them, and Count Rosehip who picked up on it attentively. The white short-haired commander turned around and said in a loud voice. Of course its fine. There are no exceptions in this Rose Castle! Whoo-hoo! The members of Rose Knights jumping around in joy. The young man in a maids uniform gets redder and redder. In the midst of this, Count Rosehip calls out to the old warrior. We have the custom of holding a feast called A Pond of Wine and a Forest of Meat on the night of our arrival but what will you do? The old warrior, who had anticipated this invitation, replied with the answer he had prepared. Maybe because Im already at this age, I get tired easily, you see. Im sorry but, Ill be resting early Count Rosehip was convinced without a hint of displeasure. He knew that the old warrior had no interest in this. He just invited him for the time being as a courtesy. After parting in the entrance hall, the old warrior was led to a guest room in a separate building. (Was it this way?) He felt bad about calling a footman just to show him the way, so he went down the wide corridor, relying on his memory. On the way, he passed by a pair of massive doors. (Oh shit. Isnt this the venue?) The old warrior lightly struck his own temple with his hand. Even though the door was closed, a muffled commotion could be heard from inside. It was the shouts and screams of men. The sounds and vibrations of beating and pounding continued continuously. (Those who know nothing would thought it was a brawl or something like that) While in actuality, this was a huge feast of alcohol and meat. On the marble plaque above the door, the words Mixed Venue were carved in gorgeous handwriting. As he stared at it with half-closed eyes, the door creaked with a loud crash. The son of Count Rosehip appeared through the slight opening, covered in slimy liquid. Please help me! A muscular young man covered in liquid comes up to him like a zombie, completely naked. The old warrior who saw that figure. He should have rung with boldness, but he reflexively jumped to the wall behind him. Come here, you brat! Its too early to get exhausted! Theres still a long line waiting for their turns, you know! The pilots of Rose Knights shouted from behind the black short-haired young man. The young man who got knocked face down on the floor was grasped by his ankle and pulled inside the venue. Please, no more Im at my limit already Even when he stretched out his hand as if begging for help, the old warrior could only look away and closed his eyes. (Good grief, how intense they are) He felt the door close and slowly opened my eyes. He then let out a deep breath, remembering the scene he had just seen in the venue. It was the beastly pilot tearing off the servant footmans clothes and pushing him down to the floor. (They all have the stamina of a beast so theyll probably continue until the dawn) He shrugged his shoulders and headed back to his room after stopping by the bathroom. Fortunately, once the door to his bedroom was closed, the sound was almost inaudible. The old warrior enjoyed his sleep comfortably. *** The sun had just set over the western ridge and the royal city was enveloped in darkness of the night. This is a large brick building near the eastern gate. Compared to its size, it has very few windows, and only a few lights. This facility, which looks like a warehouse or a factory, is a hangar for the merchant guilds Knight. It is where the Old Lady is kept and receives her daily maintenance. Thats it for today, I guess The Old Lady is lying on her back on the workbench. The mechanic who had been working on her side stood up and stretched his back. (We sure move back in time now arent we?) He has a slim body and a timid look. The young man that gives off herbivorous atmosphere sighed while tapping his left shoulder with a wand, one of his tools. Simplification Thats what he would say if he had to describe what hes been doing now in one word. He is removing the installed auxiliary magic formation one after another. Once it finishes, it will be a very primitive type of Knight. You can even say that its more of a golem than a Knight. Auxiliary magic formation It is a mechanism to increase the output of the Knight while suppressing the magic power consumption of the pilot. It is created by precisely combining magic circles with various functions to suit the purpose. It can be said that its a breakthrough of Knight manufacturing technology. (And to destroy all of it, if my teacher were to hear this, hed be stunned for sure. No, I guess he wouldnt even believe it) What floated in his mind were the teachers of the school where he attended to learn the art of blacksmithing. What he was doing now could be seen as denying the latest technology. It was only natural that they would react that way. (However, it is true that the output will increase if its removed) After spending some time experimenting, he found out that the auxiliary magic circle was nothing but a hindrance. The Old Lady with Tauro riding it would lose power if the auxiliary magic circle was loaded, and would return when it was removed. The auxiliary magic circle that remained. When he removed some of them, the power output increased slightly. He doesnt understand the logic behind it, but since its true, he has no choice but to admit it. At this point, lets just get rid of everything but what Tauro-san uses It was half burned out, but the herbivore mechanic himself had decided upon a plan. (How unreasonable, good grief) With a bitter expression on his face, he recalled the time when they fought the Heavy Stone Golem in the mountains north of the royal capital. He wanted to know how Tauro fought no matter what, so he insisted on accompanying him. (That was dangerous) The Old Lady lost her power while spewing out white smoke. If things had remained as they were, the Old Lady would have been destroyed, and both Tauro and himself would have lost their lives in the cold mountains. However, immediately after the white smoke subsided, the Old Lady suddenly unleashed more power than before. She tore off the arm of the Heavy Stone Golem with her bare hands. (The white smoke was the result of the auxiliary magic circle burning out) That proved that the mechanism that was supposed to assist the pilot was, on the contrary, a hindrance. Technology is something that develops over time As someone who believes in this idea, the herbivore mechanic has a hard time accepting it. Thats why he has been investigating a different possible cause. But now, he has to admit it. (This Knight, has become a Knight that only Tauro-san can handle) He put his hands on his hips as he looked at the old lady. An ordinary B-class pilot might not even be able to get her on her feet, while the best C-class pilot might not be able to move a finger. (Just who in the world is that man? He doesnt seem to be an elf or a half-elf) He crossed his arms and turned his head around as he pondered again. Compensate the lack of magic power with the power of technology This is true not only for Knight-manufacturing techniques, but for magic in general. Tauro, with his excessive amount of magic power, has a different starting point. (I guess I shouldnt worry about it. The guild master and vice-guild master dont seem to see it as a problem) Hes not a bad person. That much is certain. He must have been born with a lot of magic power, a special individual, a so-called genius. If thats the case, even the person himself must not know the reason. Alright, lets go home! The herbivore mechanic said in the room where there was no one else but himself. It was still evening. It is unusually early for a man who often leaves the hangar after the date has changed. To think you would go home on time, do you have a matter to attend to or something? If it had been a boss at work, where overtime was the norm, he would have said so without a second thought. No one is asking right now, but let me tell you. He does have a matter to attend to. (If I grab a meal first, I can be on time for the appointment) Looking back at the clock on the wall, the herbivore mechanic thinks. He was heading to a lower class brothel. For the first time in his life, he had a store and a woman he was comfortable with. (Im really looking forward to it. Ive been holding myself this entire week) He immediately locked the office door, greeted the security guard, and went outside. Despite his gentle appearance, he is a herbivorous mechanic who turns into a beast once he crosses a certain line. For this reason, many stores have banned him from their establishments. But then a woman comes along who thinks that hes wonderful. (Since Im also not jerking off by myself, my juice should have gotten thicker too) What poepped up in his mind was a girl with braided red hair. She has a plain appearance and cute freckles. While thinking about her, he walked with light steps, heading west along the main street. CH 241.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes It was still early in the morning. Under the starry sky, I was standing in the yard of my house, wearing thick clothes. I went out here to send off Zaratan. Even though spring is almost coming, its still cold in the mornings and evenings Exhaling a white breath, I moved Imosuke from the branch of the medicinal tree to my shoulder. Then I walked to the edge of the pond, crouched down and picked up the dung beetle on the ground. Thanks to the light that came from the living room, I could see it clearly even though the sun had not yet risen. Its finally time to depart huh On the shore of the pond is Zaratan with three Heavy Lancers on his back. Their leader was not on board with them, but was leading the herd on the shore. The turtle looked at me and nodded, then slowly backed away from the shore. Hee so hes using magic to suppress the waves Who told me about it was Imosuke sitting on my shoulder. And as he said, there was barely a wave in the water. He turned quietly and swam out to the middle of the pond. Travel safely* [*TL Note: The original word was ȫˡ, meaning work safely, is a safety activity developed as a greeting campaign to raise safety awareness in the manufacturing and construction industries.] Maybe because my previous world where I came from, I unconsciously uttered these words. Travel safely~ Safely~ My familiars imitated me. In an instant, the place where were supposed to see people off turned into a construction site or a factory. Without looking back, Zaratan deployed a magic circle in his surroundings and sank into the circle that glowed pale blue. *** We moved to the Spirit Forest, far to the northwest from the royal capital. To the north of the World Tree in the forest, there is a giant lake. Just before dawn, on the dark surface of the water, a magic circle was beginning to form while letting out a pale blue light. What appeared on the surface of the water as soon as the magic circle was completed was the upper half of a turtle head and part of its shell. And on the shell, three large four-legged magic beasts were huddled together seemingly avoiding the water. (It seems the coast is clear) Zaratan, a turtle great spirit beast, moves his eyes just above the surface of the water to check the surroundings. He focuses on the elven water intake tower on the southern part of the shore. From the lights illuminating the darkness, it didnt seem like there was any particular activity. (Were quite far away after all) They are currently near the northern shore of the Spirit Lake. It was worried about the light from emanating from the magic circle, but the distance seemed to have prevented it from being noticed. It was a huge two hundred meters long turtle, but it hid most of its body under the water. The waves caused by the transfer were also not that big, thanks to its magic. Well then, lets go It told the Heavy Lancers on its back and swam toward the shore. Zaratan was pleased with the results of his practice, as he was able to reach the shore without any of the Heavy Lancers falling off of its shell. I will resurface when the sun goes down It told the Heavy Lancers that had landed on the shore, and immediately backed away. And it began to dive away from the shore. It plans to hide at the bottom of the lake during the day to avoid being noticed. After watching the turtles sink below the surface of the water, the three Heavy Lancers look up at the eastern sky. Perhaps they couldnt wait for it to get bright enough to start treading lightly. *** The sun was high in the sky, indicating that it was lunchtime. I sat down at a window seat in an elegant restaurant facing the central square of the royal capital. I took a seat by the window and waited with anticipation for my food to arrive. (Hurry up please!) After watching Zaratans departure, I was lying on the sofa reading an information magazine. When I saw an article about the restaurants signature dish, I was moved. (A dish of thinly sliced beef stewed with red wine, tomatoes, onions, and herbs, is it? I wonder if its something like hashed beef) Just as I was thinking about this, a certain word flashed in my mind. (Hayashi Rice!) To me, hashed beef is the same as hayashi rice. That means I might be able to taste a nostalgic flavor from my previous world by eating this dish. (Lets have lunch at this store today!) Its not surprising at all that I immediately made up my mind. (Oh, its coming its coming) What arrived after not much waiting was a brown stew served in a wide plate. Also two pieces of round bread on a flat plate. The aroma that comes with rising steam is almost exactly as what I had in mind (Its a bit of a shame that it wasnt served with rice, but since our culture is different, I guess it cant be helped) Paella, risotto, baked rice, etc. Dishes that use rice exist in this world, and they are well-liked. However, there are very few dishes that use cooked white rice. Apparently, it is not a very popular cooking method. (Food preferences largely depend on custom after all) I think so, based on my experience of going around places in my previous world. This one is tastier I told you! Tried it and youll understand! Even if you shove it in their mouth with absolute confidence, you will not get a response like, Its delicious!. Most of the time, they frown a little, turn to the side, and spit it out. What a peculiar taste this is You can say that youve succeeded if you can get them to say that. Choosing something that they might like, and further arranging it. Even then, only a few of them will accept it. (And if they say Ours is better, its the same as them saying, The one from your place is bad) If you insist something is better and force someone else to accept it, a fight can break out. Cross-cultural communication is such a difficult thing. Bon appetit~ With both anticipation and anxiety, I took my first bite. (Hoooh) The flavor of the red wine is a little bit strong, but it still can be called hashed beef. The flavors are well balanced, and in my opinion, this dish is a winner. (Im glad that I dont live in a world where our taste in food is so far apart) While expressing my gratitude, I move the spoon back and forth with a smile. The contents dwindled as I continued to eat. The next thing I knew, the white bottom of the plate had appeared. (Ah, I ate the entire thing already) Its been a long time since I ate something in one sitting. I must have been eating at an ungentlemanly speed. (Umu, it was tasty) A large elderly man with a kaiser beard nodded in satisfaction. The restaurant is crowded, but he is the only one sitting at a table for six. (If its a seat with a better view, theres nothing I can say about it though) I plucked a round loaf of bread and talked to myself while soaking it. I like the hashed beef and have been coming here often lately. However, I am always guided to this seat. You cant see the central square that the restaurant faces, and you cant see it from the square either. (It cant be helped I guess) Knowing my reputation, I am not going to complain. But I suppose I cant help but feel a bit disappointed. Thank you for the food, it was delicious After finishing his meal, the man in his prime leaves the restaurant with a satisfied look on his face. No one notices that he is the Knight Commander of the Kingdom knight order, partly because he is dressed in plain clothes. Thank you very much! A wide back that quietly leaves the store in response to the voice of the clerk. It was his own consideration that he does not wear his pilots uniform. However, even if someone did recognize him, only few people will be able to connect him with his nickname. Not many people even know his position. (I dont know whether I should be happy or sad about this) The chef who knows who he is pokes his head out of the kitchen. He thinks while staring at the entrance of the restaurant where his back has disappeared. Praised highly by a person who holds a prominent position as the knight commander of the knight order. Theres now way you wouldnt be happy if you think about it normally. However, the nickname he holds made him feel complicated. CH 241.2 The sun was shining down on the red-light district from the west. My, youre traveling to the eastern country? From a distance so close that our noses collided, Light cruiser-sensei said. This is the so-called pillow talk, a conversation with our heads on the same pillow. Im only escorting a few VIPs back to their home country. Itll only take a week or so After eating lunch, I showed my face at the merchant guild and was informed by the vice guild master who looked like Santa Claus. Escorting request to Cathedral City in the eastern country from the royal capital The procedure is the same as the last time I went to the Holy City. Ill be running alongside the golem carriage. The departure date has not been decided yet, but it shouldnt be that long in the future. Im so envious that you get to go to so many places! As she said this, she narrowed her eyes and rubbed her cheek against mine. Ive already completed the visit for today. Now Im enjoying the remaining time talking with her. (But still, is she really fine?) Lately, I feel like Light cruiser-sensei has been acting a little strange. She seems to be spacing out more often. (Could it be because of the 100 days shrine visit after all?) I came at her almost every day until she couldnt stand up. It isnt strange if she has accumulated a lot of damage that cant be completely removed. While enjoying the scent of Light cruiser-senseis hair, I remembered the play we had just done. .Tauro-sama, this is a little bit too rough I was enjoying myself as usual, when such a protest came from her. When my beloved sensei told me with clenched teeth like that, then Id have to change the way I do things. I relaxed the rhythm of my hips and shifted my focus to massage her with my fingers and palms. Now she said the opposite as she twisted her face and writhed. You cant do this Tauro-sama. If youre being this gentle to me, I will A difficult order. However, answering the teachers questions is what makes a student a student. I paid close attention and continued with my assignment in between. However, it seems that my skill was still immature. Noo! Ahn! You cant! Noo! Seemingly out of her preferred range, the tension rose vertically with the afterburners lit. While hugging me and scratching my head, Light cruiser-sensei let out a scream. (Oh shit! Emergency stop!) I dont want to get banned again. I immediately stopped, and after a few seconds, Light cruiser-sensei regained her composure. But she was not satisfied with this either, and this time she stared at me in silence. As I began to move again, I realized that I needed to practice even more. I dont think I travel that much though I returned from reminiscing and back on our conversation. To me who gave such a reply, Light cruiser-sensei gently draws the character Ρ with her finger on the surface of my chest. Youve been going all over the Kingdom to subjugate demon beasts, have you not? The stories I told in our pillow talk about how I rode Old Lady to the east, west, south, and north parts of the Kingdom. Light cruiser-sensei have been listening to them with great interest. (I heard she did travel as a warrior in training, but she was more often here in the royal capital) Even if its just a couple of days trip, it seems for Light cruiser-sensei it was still a great journey. .Wouldnt it be wonderful if we could fight off demon beasts together, side by side? Light cruiser-sensei smiles at me while squinting her eyes. The warmth and gentle charm of her smile makes me choke up. (Could it be that the knight order already talked to her?) Someone who might have a talent as a pilot. Among those who I had told Corneal about was the name of Light cruiser-sensei. (If she became a pilot and we worked together in the merchant guild, that certainly would be great) However, we only have one knight, so well probably have to take turns using it. It is unfortunate that we cant fight side by side using it. But I didnt say it out loud and answered with a slight blush. That certainly would be wonderful indeed Hearing my reply, Light cruiser-senseis eyes squinted even more and smiled. *** The sun has long since disappeared over the western horizon. Only the light of the moon and stars illuminated the spirit forest. Grass and mushrooms glowed faintly in some places on the ground. The ones flickering in the air are probably demon or spirit beasts. Theyre back The ones that let out a bururu sound from their noses are the Heavy Lancers. This is the northern shore of the spirit lake. After a short pause, only the top half of a giant turtle head emerges slightly offshore. One of the Heavy Lancers stepped forward and reported their findings to Zaratan. None He looked down and shook his horn repeatedly in disappointment. They ran around from sunrise to sunset, but could not find any herds of twisted-horn (Capricorns). All they found were a few young males, acting alone. And they refused the offer from the Heavy Lancers. (They must be nomads) The turtle nodded and thought. As the males begin to mature, they leave the herd and start fighting to have a herd of their own. It was only natural for them to reject the offer of the Heavy Lancer, to take him to a place where he had no other companions. Hm? As it closed its eyes and thought about such a thing, it heard the voice of Heavy Lancer calling out to it. He said he still had something to report. On the way to look for Capricorn, they found a small herd of Heavy Lancers. Should we invite them over? Zaratan suggested. It remember the Lord telling the general, Dangorou, If you find any others, you may bring them to me. They cannot substitute Capricorns, but its better than leaving with an empty back. However, the Heavy Lancer in front of it, waved his horns from side to side just like before. Its no use huh A herd of Heavy Lancers who had become awfully thin that you can see their ribs. They reminded him of his herd in the past and invited them to come with him. There he looked down and sniffed helplessly. Thats a shame The turtle called out to him as if it was trying to console him. The leader of the other herd who heard the story became wary and threatened. Then they began to chase him away. (Maybe the leader thought that he was trying to deceive them and take his herd away) From Zaratans perspective, they are the same Heavy Lancers, but it seems there is going to be a lot of trouble when it comes to different herds. It couldnt be helped They already did what they could. When it told them to ride its back, one of the Heavy Lancers began to stubbornly insist. We should spend the night here and do another search tomorrow. We cant go back empty handed That was what he basically said. However, Zaratan disagreed. No, we should obey general Dangorou command With those words, the Heavy Lancer quieted down. Glancing at the southern shore, it saw the lights of the water intake tower twinkling. What the waves conveyed to it was a sign of movement. It seems we have been found out Fortunately, they are currently far away from the southern shore. They should be able to make the transfer before the giant puppets arrive. The turtle urged them to hurry up and get on its shell. Well then, lets go We left the shore more carefully than when they came here, and when they were somewhat farther out to the middle, it deployed the magic circle. Then it sank into the magic circle. *** The water intake tower that supplies water to the elven village. From here, a C-class Knight sets off through the darkness. Its objective was to investigate. They sensed some kind of disturbance in the supposedly quiet forest. (Theres nothing here) It passes through the narrow path of the forest and goes out to the shore near the north bank. However, there was nothing moving there, only the footprints of several large magical beasts on the sand. Perhaps a herd of beasts had come to the shore to drink some water. They may have even bathed in the water. (This shape Heavy Lancers huh) The elven pilot made a bitter expression and curved one side of his mouth. For some reason, Heavy Lancers have been running around the forest since this morning. Everyone was knitting their eyebrows because they are relieved that there has been no sign of them lately. (Were getting complaints from the village that the water quality is dropping, so it would be a disaster if someone were to see Heavy Lancer playing in the lake) In the cockpit, the gloomy look on his face deepened. What the hell have you all been doing! Dont let dirty beasts contaminate our drinking water! There would be a chorus of protests and complaints coming from the villagers. (Lets advise the higher ups and chase them out from the perimeter immediately tomorrow) He thought while letting out a big sigh. CH 242.1 The sun has set in the royal capital. Is it this guy? It says here they eat poisonous bracken A 20 centimeter long caterpillar and a 15 centimeter long dung beetle surround the book about magical beasts. In order to wait for the turtle to return, I went straight home without having a night out. However, we dont know exactly at what time he will return, so we passed the time by doing some research like this. They are more bigger Imosuke, the leader of my familiars, shakes his head from side to side in response to my question. A magical beast that eats poisonous mushrooms. Im the only one who doesnt know what it looks like. Imosuke and the others didnt know the name given by the human race, so I showed them the illustration while observing their reaction. Right, you guys did say theyre a large-type magical beast What was drawn on the page was an overweight rabbit with antlers like a deer. Judging from the background of the illustration, it is probably a small-type magical beast. I turned the page, and the next thing I saw was a goat. Its strangely twisted horns caught my attention. As my eyes shifted from the illustration to the text, I received a message from the two animals. This one! Probably When I turned my head to look at them, they were all moving their heads up and down. Turning back to the picture book, I read, About 14 meters tall. This species eats poisonous plants, mushrooms and poison oak. Apparently this was the guy were looking for. Hoo, so its called Capricornhuh. It said that they are friendly creatures, but they look pretty scary The shape of its horns is one thing, but its most striking feature was its eyes. They may have been intended to widen the field of vision, but the long, square pupils stirred up a sense of unease. If it were to come out of the magic circle in the middle of the night, one would think that a demon had been summoned. Though I think it wont be that bad once you get used to seeing it I gave my impressions, but there was no reply from my familiars. The two animals looked at each other and talked to each other. Mushrooms? We could also grew some grass It seems it was something that Dangorou found recently. Apparently, poisonous plants have been growing in the forest garden lately. Poisonous plants are often used as ingredients for medicines, but I dont need them. Id rather have them eat it all without worrying about it. As I was thinking about this, Imosuke looked back toward the garden. Followed by Dangorou. Have they returned? They returned to face me and nodded. I stood up with Imosuke on my head and Dangorou in my hand. I put on my sandals and walked out into the garden. The caterpillar and dung beetle are slow, so this is the fastest way to go. The Heavy Lancers have also gathered The group gathered on the shore with their leader in the lead. He turns his head toward the turtle swimming toward us. I crouches down, lowers Dangorou to the ground, and waits for Zaratans arrival with the Heavy Lancers. Hm? When I looked at them with the help of the moon and stars, and the light from the living room, I saw a few figures standing on his shell. It looked the same as when they departed. The closer they got, the more certain I became. It seems they failed to bring them in huh So it seems What a shame Imosuke and Dangouro nodded and replied. We waited for Zaratans arrival and moved to the living room. I decided to hold a debriefing there. Welcome back. First of all, Im glad you guys can return safely In front of me on my knees, lined up on a spread out bath towel, are three Heavy Lancers, the leader of the Heavy Lancers, and Zaratan. Imosuke and Dangorou are in the palm of my hands between my legs. They lined up in a narrow space so they are pressing against each other. There werent any of them, so it cant be helped. Its not your guys fault The turtle who looked apologetic after giving his report and the Heavy Lancers who were sitting quietly next to him. I told them such. Dangorous constant movement of his antennae suggests that he is interpreting my words. Its the same with the other herd of Heavy Lancers. Im sure they have their own circumstances I dont want them to force the other herd just because they think their idea is best. If the other side wants to come, we will accept them. Though, Id really like to see you come with the Capricorns. Lets think of another way then My familiars nodded. Imosuke turns around and tilts his head lightly. Where did they go I wonder? I wonder Dangorou nodded back. I heard that it was getting harder and harder to live there, so they might have given up and moved out. According to the picture book, it seems that they live in places other than the Spirit Forest, so I guess Ill ask around at the merchant guild next time It would be a good idea to consult with my familiars again after confirming where they live. A wave of understanding came at me after I said that. Well, thats it for today. Good work you guys The Heavy Lancers, turtle, dung beetle, and caterpillar went outside to their respective locations. *** The next morning, I left my house and walked to the central square with my potions bag on my shoulder. I was going to the merchant guild to deliver the potions, but I planned to have breakfast at a stall in the square before that. (Is there no pollen disease in this world?) As I walked along the street bustling with many people, I had such sudden thought. Were at the time of the year when winter is about to turn into spring. In my previous world, this would be the time when people with symptoms would be teary-eyed. However, I looked around and didnt see anyone who looked like that. (Well, they do have a magic to cure disease after all) Right after I muttered in my mind, a question came up and I put my hand on my chin. Disease or abnormal status. Which one does hay fever belong to? (If I do happen to catch it, Ill just drink them both. I mean, its not like it cant be cured) I nodded my head in agreement. Cure injury, cure diseases, and cure status abnormality Thanks to these magics, I dont have any health problems. Tooth decay and athletes foot are no problem at all. I cant thank that stone statue enough. I think Ill make a shrine in the garden and gave some pomelo as an offering. Then, Ill have this breakfast set, please When I arrived at the square, I picked a random stall and ordered. I had a clubhouse sandwich and coffee for breakfast. Looking to the east, I saw a large three-story building where people were constantly coming and going. The Merchant guild seemed to be busy from this morning as well. Good morning, Tauro-san. Thank you for your hard work as always When I entered the building and sat down at the potion purchase counter, the usual tough-looking old man came out from the back. He carefully checked each of the potions I brought. Hmm the habitat of Capricorns is it? I waited with an expectant expression on my face, while the old man wrinkled his brow in thought. But the answer that came from him was disappointing. Im not too that knowledgeable about them since they stay in steep mountains and dont come down to human settlements Its not the kind of beast that attacks carriages on the highway. Thats why they have little to do with the merchant guild I will look into it for you later The disappointment must have shown on my face, the old man smiled and agreed to my request. While giving my guild card back to me, which had already been paid, he asked me about something else. I heard youre going to the eastern country with the Saintess this time? Its about the request for escorting a VIP. He must have heard about it from the vice-guild master. What he said is true, but its not exactly right, so Im going to correct it. The knight order are the ones who will escort the Saintess and her party. While I will be on a separate mission The merchant guild is in the process of selecting the suitable person to deliver the official message of Sin and Punishment to the Eastern country. And I will be escorting that person. The only reason were going with the Saintess is because the dates of her return overlap with ours. The tough-looking man who heard my explanation shrugged and shook his head. .Sin and Punishment, is it? I really dont understand whats so good about it He was invited by the vice-guild leader to go to a brothel for a two-on-two. What he received was a soft play for beginners, but it was not something that touched his heart. Meanwhile, Santa Claus was lying naked on the floor in front of him. Every time he was whipped and candles were dangled, he would let out a roar of delight and apologize to the queen. It was impossible for me The tough-looking man realized instantly. CH 242.2 That reminds me, you are the one who came up with the idea arent you Tauro-san? My apologies I swung my hands sideways to him who shrunk while apologizing. Not everyone likes it in the first place, so please dont mind it. Besides, it probably isnt a good idea to compare yourself with the vice-guild master and guild master Their ability to adapt is just too high. Couldnt they be a little more conservative? It was to such an extent that I thought so. After we finished our conversation, I left the counter. My next stop was the Knights hangar. The remodeling of the Old Lady had been in progress for the past few days. I was called by the herbivore mechanic to tell me that the work had been completed. (It took longer than usual this time) I left the merchant guilds building, and thought as I walked along the main street stretching east from the central square. The Knight hangar is located near the eastern gate of the royal capital. Its a considerable distance, but its not too far to walk. (Just enough for a pleasant stroll) Squinting at the sunlight, I continued on my way while enjoying the morning blue sky. (Hm?) As I entered the brick factory-like building, I was greeted by an unusual sight. The Old Lady was lying on her back on a carriage used to transport Knights. (Was the remodeling work not finished yet?) Did he encounter a last minute problem or something? But still, I dont know whats up with the carriage. (Did something go wrong so bad and it had to be transported to the blacksmith guild?) I thought as I put one hand on the wheel of the carriage, which was taller than me. But Im soon interrupted by a vibration and a loud noise that shakes the floor. The doorway for the Knight was more than twenty meters high. And that doors began to slowly open on both sides. Tauro-san, I didnt know you were here. Im going to connect the golem horses now and since its dangerous, please stand back Herbivore mechanic appeared with his back to the light. Four golem horses lined up behind the slender young man. He was going to have them pull the wagon. (I suppose you have to do this much to transport a Knight) Four golem horses, each bigger than a two-ton truck. It was the same lineup used on regular golem carriage. I forgot to tell you. Im thinking of checking the result at the training ground today instead of the hangar The training ground for Knights is a small, rocky basin in the mountains north of the royal capital. Were going to start up the Old Lady on the site instead of riding it from here. (That is very cautious for him) So far, like when we were testing the optical correction magic circle, we only did it a bit in the hangar and then off to the field right away. We never went to the training ground to test it. (As I thought, is it because he made some major changes?) Herbivore mechanic guides the golem horses with a hand gesture while holding a wand in one of his hands. I thought as I looked at that figure. The preparations were done quickly, and Herbivore mechanic climbed up on the wagons platform. Come and get in too, Tauro-san I do as Im told and sit down next to the slender young man. The golem horse started to move slowly and went out of the hangar. It went straight through the eastern gate and started heading north. (My field of view is so low it feels weird) Inside the city is one thing, but I never ride in a carriage outside the city. My means of transportation outside is always the Old lady. It is closer to the ground and slower compared to the Old lady. We wont get there until late afternoon, so lets have lunch as we go Herbivore mechanic said and handed me a box of cookies and a water bottle. He began to eat them skillfully with one hand while his other hand held the reins. (He sure loves sweets, doesnt he?) A man who eats snacks for lunch. For him, its probably just a normal lunch. (I think its okay to be a little more particular about food) I thought to myself as I chewed on a cookie with nuts kneaded into it. A little after the sun had passed the midpoint of the sky, we arrived at a rocky basin. The colored rocks which were put in some places, are targets for magic attacks. (Its been a long time since Ive seen this scenery. Not since the first time I rode the Old Lady) After getting into the Old Lady and gently standing her up, I look around and think. I used to practice here right after I was hired as a pilot for the merchant guild Knight. Well then, feel free to move around and test how it feels Herbivorous mechanic who takes a position on a hill on the windward side and gives instructions with a loudspeaker from the top of a platform. I make the Old Lady turn and nod. I continued basic operations for a while, but I didnt feel any difference from before. Now please try moving a little more vigorously, Tauro-san Herbivore mechanic said while writing on the checklist. (Since we came all the way to the training grounds, I guess we have to put on the same load as a real battle) Fortunately, we were the only ones here. I activated F-rank magic, then E-rank magic, one after another. In order to consume magic power, I tried everything from running, jumping, and hovering. The surrounding area shook unsteadily, and the sound we made endlessly echoed through the mountains. (Whats with this thing? The flow of magic power is good even after doing those stunts) The more I moved Old lady, the more I understood the difference. If I had to compare it to something, its like a drip bag of coffee. You put one bag on top of the cup and pour hot water into it. Until now, it was like pouring a little bit of magic into the bag and then adding more when the water level dropped. But now, it was as if I could just pour the hot water directly into the cup. The magic was activated. And I could strongly feel the magic power quickly spreading to the Knights body. (The output is definitely increased too) The Knights body is light. When I tried shadow boxing with it, the sound of the wind cutting through the air was different than before. And yet, there was no sense that the frame was losing strength. I have a high rate of synchronization, and if the load is too great, I will also feel pain in my torso. Its amazing! This feels completely different from before, as expected of you The Old ladys external voice must have reached him regardless how far high up he was. But for some reason, Herbivore mechanic had a complicated expression on his face. (It wasnt as good as he expected huh) Im certainly not at my best, either. There is a sense of restraint, like Im still trying to get used to this feeling. (Then, lets try the upper limit, shall we) D-rank magic, this is the maximum magic power that I can currently pour into the Knight. And thats only if I poured it slowly. (With the way it feels right now, I think I could put it in all at once and it wouldnt overflow) Feeling confident, I cast D-rank cure injury magic. I was about to do a big jump with hover. But just as I was thinking this, I felt a thump in my head. (Eh? This feeling is) I felt frustrated, as if I had struck something. Ive experienced this feeling before. It was when I cast healing magic but it was not enough to heal. When I used my senses to search through the Old lady, I found that the magic that I had released had not been retained. (.Lets try it one more time) Hoping that it was just my imagination, I cast the same magic. But I get the same feeling of being struck. Whats different from the previous time is that there is still magic power in the Knights body. (.) I unconsciously fell into silence. I knitted my eyebrows and thought. The cure injury magic worked, but D-rank was not enough to cure it This is the answer that I came up with. From what Ive experienced so far, theres no doubt about it. The reason why the magical power is stored for the second time was probably because it cant be healed any further thus it was not consumed. (The magic Im borrowing must be limited to works with living things) I have experimented with its inability to repair tools. Not a single piece of broken plate would stick together again after I cast a magic on it. And yet, it works on the Old Lady. And what this result shows is perhaps. (Its alive?) I felt a shiver down my spine. I quietly searched every inch of the Knights body with my senses. I did this while holding my breath, because an unfathomable fear was rising in me. (.Theres no particular change) One D-rank injury healing magic. I dont know how effective it will be for a Knight. But my magic power was consumed, and it was definitely activated. Is there something wrong? The Old Lady suddenly stopped moving, the chest armor raised upward, and I peeked anxiously out of the cockpit. He must have thought something was wrong after seeing that. Herbivore mechanic swung the reins of the golem carriage and came towards me. (It might be better to ask him to take a look at it. Although theres no way I can explain it to him) I havent revealed to the Herbivore mechanic that I can use magic. Usually, a pilot is a person who has as much magic power as an intermediate magician and a person who has an aptitude to manipulate magic power. They are not simply magicians who can use magic. A person is considered a high ranking magician if they can use a D-rank magic This is the common sense of this world. If it was found out that someone can use magic without any prior knowledge, it would be a source of trouble. .I see, so you feel that something is strange. Do you have a headache or feel sick, Tauro-san? The Herbivore mechanic looked into my face with a worried expression. He jumped from the carriages drivers seat to the cockpit of the Old lady, who was sitting on one knee. No, its not like that, how should I put this The herbivore mechanic listens to my vague explanation, crosses his arms and tilts his head with a sullen expression. Then, lets do a full check on the Old lady for now. Can you lay her down on the wagon? After he told me that, I sent the herbivore mechanic back to the drivers seat and closed the chest part. When I fearfully poured the magic power, the feeling was the same as usual. It looks fine External sound system is also working fine. I slowly stood up and laid down the Old lady on its back on the cart. I get out of the cockpit and go over to the herbivore mechanic who is staring this way from the drivers seat. (This is something that should be left to the experts) What I felt in my heart was trust in a professional. I have learned about the structure and mechanism of the Knight at the pilot school. But its only for a few months, and its only a lecture in a class, not a practical training. Im glad I did a preparation to stay overnight, just in case The Herbivore mechanic continued and quickly mounted the belly of the Old Lady with a wand in hand. He told me that he told the merchant guild that he will return tomorrow, considering the possibility of trouble. Since Tauro-san is also here to help, it should be done by tomorrow morning He says some terrifying things like it was nothing. Why dont we go back to the hangar and check it out there? The Herbivore mechanic looks back at me with a dumbfounded expression. Its important to be able to confirm things right away. If we look it up later and theres something we dont understand, it would be too late by then So it seems. The Herbivore mechanic turned his head back to me and reached out with one hand, instructing me to bring him the tools. I headed for the drivers seat and sighed as I rummaged under the seat. (Come to think of it, this guy is the kind of person who doesnt mind staying up all night) I guess we will have to work together until morning. By the way, what the herbivore mechanic means by preparation for the overnight stay is communication, food and drink. The dinner, of course, would be water and sweets. Of course, I dont expect Ill be able to get any sleep tonight. This is how I spent the cold night at the end of the winter with the herbivore mechanic. CH 243.1 The central square of the royal capital. Alright! Its time to eat! The bell rang to announce that it was time for lunch, and the old man pilot who had been working on paperwork at his desk raised his voice. The married old man who was a former adventurer straightened his back. Is it a lunch box from your beloved wife again today too, Lightning-san? A young man with a mustache takes out a lunch basket wrapped in a cloth while smiling shyly. He looks enviously at Lightnings figure. The married man also often has a lunch box from his beloved wife. Yesterday, however, his wife was working a late shift at the brothel, so he turned it down himself. Where should we go to eat? He asked the single old man, but neither of them came up with a good place. As they were wondering what to do, they heard the voices of the girls who were their colleagues. I found a good place. Lets go together The one who invites her friend to go with her while shaking her magnificent cannonball-shaped breasts is Busty-chan. The girl with a ponytail and a slightly stern face seems like she agreed to go with her. That sounds good, why dont you let us go with you girls too? The married old man approaches the girls while pointing at himself. The ponytail makes a slightly displeased expression, but Busty-chan smiled and nodded.. This is one of her qualities that should be admired. Thus, the four of them who had joined the same group went outside to have lunch. Beef cooked in red wine huh? Is it something like a stew? A group of people headed for the central square, passing by the royal castle. The topic of conversation was, of course, the new menu of the restaurant they were going to visit. Yes, something like that. But its cooked in certain ways, and its very delicious Here, read this Busty-chan said, opening the magazine and showing the restaurants introduction page. Unlike Ponytail, she was familiar with this kind of information. The old men put their faces close and read the article carefully. It certainly looks delicious, Im looking forward to it They looked at each other and smiled. Busty-chan and her group finally arrived at the store which was located on the north side of the central square. But even from the outside, they could see that the place was crowded. Its lunch time now, after all. And this means their dish is indeed delicious It seems we have to wait for a while. The married man thought so as he looked inside the restaurant. Although the restaurant seemed to be full, he saw a particular spot in the corner of his eye. Oh, that spot is empty. It looks like it can fit for four more people There was one person who seemed to be a customer at a seat for six people, with his back facing them. The waitress hurriedly tried to stop the married man from walking towards it. She held him back with one hand and smiled at him. Im just going to ask him if he doesnt mind sharing a table. If not, Ill give up and wait Perhaps because of his high status as a pilot, he is not hesitant to do this kind of thing. It would be akin to a pilot on an international flight calling out to a famous person they never met before. Inviting them into the cockpit was a common and annoying practice a long time ago. My standing is equal, or even higher than the other person anyway Such a feeling appeared in him subconsciously. Yo, do you mind sharing a table? The married old man told the man without looking at his face while puffing out his chest as if to show off his pilots uniform. He had probably just finished ordering, the man who was about to close the menu looked up and nodded approvingly. I dont mind In that moment, the married old man freezes. He wasnt that close to the man, but he knew him. The leader of the organization to which he belonged, the knight commander of the Kingdom knight order, was there. (Why isnt he in his pilot uniform? How the hell am I supposed to tell that hes here!) He screamed in his mind. This was the knight commanders way of showing consideration for the people around him, but he had no way of knowing that. Oi, whats wrong? The single old man who called out from behind froze as well when he saw the customer before him. Incidentally, these two men know that the knight commander is the Gourmet of Gold. Whats wrong, you two? Following after the two was Busty-chan. After being surprised at the sight of the knight commander, she greeted him with a smile. However she didnt mention his title as the knight commander, probably out of consideration for the reason for his plain attire. (If there are too many important people present, it will be difficult for the customers to be around) She and Ponytail had no clue about the Gourmet of Gold. So this was her honest thought without any implications. Dont just stand there. Go on and take a seat She sits right in front of the knight commander while thanking him. Shes not afraid of the knight commander, on the contrary, she sees it as a chance to appeal to him. On the other hand, Ponytail who sat next to her had a tense look on her face. Excuse me The married old man sits down next to the knight commander. And the single old man sits next to him. The four of them all ordered the same food, and the food arrived without much of a wait. Since hashed beef and two loaves of bread was the only dish in this restaurant, they must have prepared a big pot of it. Wahh, its so delicious! Busty-chan exclaimed as she brought the spoon to her mouth, then clenched her fists and tightened her sides. Next to her, Ponytail had her eyes wide open, spoon in hand. Im surprised the taste would be this different even though its the same beef stew Such words leaked from her lips. Since she was used to eating the same kind of food at a cheap restaurant, she was surprised at how good it tasted. The knight commander watched the scene with his eyes squinted. Im glad you like it. This is actually one of my favorite dishes On the other hand, the old men sitting in a row on the knight commanders side of the table havent touched the food yet. They are just observing the womens group. (Its not that, right?) The single old man looked at the married old man who shook his head. (With this color, I cant tell if its mixed in with that) Ponytail sitting in front of them called out to them. What are you the two of you doing? You should eat, too. The meat is tender and the sauce is rich in flavor. Its not like those foods at the stalls Urged by the ponytail, the two old men looked at each other. There are only five of them in this place, they cant possibly not try the food even once. After forcing each other to go first, they both pick up their spoon. They took a small scoop and placed it in their mouths with some hesitation. (Its okay. probably) The single old man made a strained expression while having such an impression. (Its really okay right? This is not a well-disguised that right?) Returning the courtesy to the knight commander who looked at him with a face as if looking forward to his impression, he moved his spoon again. Ponytail frowned seeing the two old men eating hesitantly. Why are you two eating like a princess like that? The old man returned with an annoyed look, but didnt say a word. Theyre eating the food with an air of refinement thats almost too elegant. While they were doing that, Busty-chan was having a conversation with the knight commander. What kind of dish do you like, knight commander? The knight commander stops his spoon and thinks for a moment. Hmm a wild game meat meal while camping, I guess Busty-chan tilted her head in a cute way at the words she had never heard before. The knight commander felt the need to explain and continued in a calm tone. Its a kind of dish where you walk through the woods and mountains, pick up fresh wild food, and cook it on the spot. The best part is that you can enjoy the taste of the wild Busty-chans eyes sparkled as she asked him to explain more. I want to try it! she exclaimed in an excited tone. Ponytail seemed to be uncomfortable with this kind of talk and kept on eating. The old man in front of her poked her foot with his toe. (Stop her) When she looked up, she saw the married man moving his mouth as if he was trying to say something in a desperate manner. (Whats with you? If you want to appeal to him too, why dont you just do the same) The ponytail whispered back in a cold tone, and the old mens expression twisted. (Im saying this for Busty-chans sake! I dont know what happens later, alright?) However, she cannot understand his true intentions. The whispered exchange continued from across the table. While next to her, the conversation became even more lively. The wild ones are usually very peculiar. For you guys, Id suggest starting with something battered and fried At those words, the old mens expressions went paler. (Thats bad! Hes trying to bring more people to his side) The single old man nodded strongly to the married old mans words. (Whats You guys? Dont just include us by yourself) Fortunately for them, the lunch break was not long. Their time having lunch together soon came to an end. They thanked him after he told them that he would pay their bill too so they should go back first, and the four of them walked down the street together. I asked him to bring me too next time, but he didnt say yes Busty-chan said while shrugging her shoulders in disappointment. Seeing her, the old men thanked their boss for his consideration. With this the meal would definitely be ordinary food. They looked at each other and breathed out a sigh of relief from deep within their lungs. (What should we do? Should we tell them about the Gourmet of Gold?) In response to the married old mans gaze, the single old man gives a small shake of his head. (Better not. They might find out eventually, but it doesnt have to come from us) They agreed to keep a lid on the stink. While lamenting the misfortune of being in the same room with the knight commander, they headed for the knight order headquarters where their work was waiting for us. CH 243.2 The stage moves to the hangar of the merchant guilds Knight near the eastern gate of the royal capital. (We finally got back) Knights training ground located north of the royal capital. There, a full-body inspection of the Old Lady was conducted through the night. The work finally ended after the morning sun had risen high in the sky. Naturally, our departure was late, and we arrived at the royal capital only a short while ago. It was just past noon now. (I didnt think wed have to do it twice) The cart carrying the Old lady was pulled into the hangar. As I looked at it, I remembered the time from last night to this morning. As midnight gradually turned into dawn, we finished the inspection. (Is it over? Can I get some sleep now?) With this expectation in mind, I looked at the herbivore mechanic. I cant seem to find anything wrong with it He didnt say Theres no problem, but I cant find the problem. I guess thats why his expression was grim. As soon as he finished, he started walking in a circular motion, mumbling something about The processing traces are and Its same as before. (He doesnt seem going to stop anytime soon, not until he got to the bottom of this) I let go of my expectations and sigh in my heart. Ive worked with him long enough to know this much. The flame that had been kindled in the herbivore mechanics technicians soul would not be extinguished so easily. There may be something that I have missed. Lets go over it once again after a short break The slender young mans words did not betray my expectations in the slightest. Well have this as dinner. Please eat up What he gave me was another sweets. And the drink was a sweet and strong fruit water. The herbivore mechanic ate the cookie with chocolate coating on one side while drinking some juice. Seeing that made me feel sick, as expected. Well then, lets start The young man patted his hands and clothes to remove the crumbs of the cookie. I thought he said to take a break, but he seemed to be planning to immediately get back to work. Hes the of person who must not be allowed to play MMORPGs. Since he will surely become a hardcore player. Please get the light higher up Under the direction of the herbivore mechanic, I extended the shining wand upward as far as I could. I was in charge of lighting the hand of the herbivore mechanic. (The time passes slowly since I dont have anything to get into) The herbivore mechanic whos working enthusiastically, is probably concentrating so hard that he might not notice its already morning. But me on the other hand, just holding a light in my hand. And I have to follow the movement of his hand, so I cant take my eyes off him. (I mightve been a bit rash) I think while keeping the wand high in the air. Lets do the inspection immediately right here right now That behavior was right. But the hardship of having to accompany him like this makes me had a second thought. (I should have told him in a more concise manner) If I had, we would probably have gotten back to the hangar. At that moment, a gust of wind blew past us on the mountainside. (So cold) Thus, I continued to hold the wand while shivering in the cold of the winter night. Tauro-san Called by the herbivore mechanic, I came back from reminiscing to present. Good work for today Tauro-san. You should go back to your house and take a good rest Herbivore mechanic told me in his usual manner. He didnt seem to be affected by the work outdoors last night at all. He doesnt seem disheartened by the fact that the second result was the same as the first. (Is it because hes used to it? Or is it because hes in charge and dont feel much fatigue?) Just where does his slender body have the strength to do this? (Lets not walk home) Fortunately, there were many golem carriages waiting for customers at the eastern gate. I got into one of them and headed for the red-light district. (Lets take a bath first then get some sleep. And lets eat a proper meal after I wake up) I got off at a side street off the main street. Its a place called Ippon Yokocho. The stores here are private owned small stores. In most cases, there is only one woman standing in front of the store. Therefore, when a customer comes in, a sign saying Full house is displayed. (I like how it can adapt to the customers accomodities) The time and content of play are up to discussion. This is very convenient when I just want to take a bath after work. (Oh? Its open its open) I entered a relatively familiar store. A woman in her mid-thirties, who looked like a young proprietress, was running the place by herself. I like her because she is kind enough to go along with my selfishness. Thank you for your hadrwork. That must have been tough I told her that I had been working outdoors all night and asked her for a bath and a little rest. The young proprietress undressed me and said she would do her best to serve me. After that, I went to the bathroom and let her do everything for me. She even gave me a shave. (This is paradise) It feels good, but Im afraid Im going to fall asleep in the bathtub if this continues. I managed to get up by sheer force of will. Im going to get some sleep After all the water droplets were wiped off my body, I fell down on the bed. Almost two hours passed in the brothel. When I woke up, I saw the young proprietress wearing an apron. Is there anything you would like to eat? It appears she will cook me a homemade meal. Ill have vegetables and meat, please Ive had enough of sweet flavored food. The young proprietress smiled at my words and cooked skillfully. She served me a stew of meat and vegetables. .Its delicious The fact that it was not stir-fried was probably her way of being considerate of my health. Thank you, I feel alive again Even though theres no play involved, I gave her a large amount of tip and left the store. From there, I walked home. Im home Welcome home A caterpillar and a dung beetle had come to the door to welcome me, they must have sensed my presence on the stairs. My work as a pilot sometimes requires me to stay overnight, depending on the demon beast. Therefore, my familiars were not worried even if I returned the next day. It was a good decision not to make a reservation at the brothel. Theres something I want to talk with you guys Hearing my words, the caterpillars and dung beetle gathered around me. I opened the window and called out to the turtles, and they responded. It would take some time for them to walk to me, so I changed into my indoor clothes, including my underwear in the meantime. Capricorn? The question came from Imosuke. He probably thought I had come to the merchant guild to ask where the Capricorns live. About that, we still have to wait for the answer. What I want to talk to you about something else, its about Knights Imosuke and Dangorou tilted their heads. In the meantime, Zaratan arrives and takes a seat, well-behaved as usual. I see, so you know nothing about Knights huh Although I sometimes mention it in my stories, they must have never seen it before. Zaratans words, Giant Puppets, seems to have given them an idea of what it is. When I cast a cure injury magic from the cockpit, I got a response. Even though its not alive, its weird, right? With no mechanic or magician I can consult with, I can only count on my familiars. Im sorry, but I cant count on Imosuke and Dangorou to help me this time. I looked at the long-lived, knowledgeable turtle. Is that puppet looks old? After thinking for a moment, Zaratan asked. Did he perhaps have something in mind? Yeah, it is. It was at least 300 years old, which makes it the oldest active Knight in the world The turtle closes its eyes and sinks back into the sea of thoughts. A few moments later, he slowly opens his eyes. What? You want to see it yourself? He didnt explain why. But his serious atmosphere made me swallowed my saliva and nodded. I got it, Ill think of something Beside Zaratan, who nodded quietly, Imosuke and Dangorou began to move. Going out! Together! I panically tell them. Wait wait, I cant bring all of you guys all at once. Besides, we cant have the ones who manage the garden forest away now, cant we? At these words, Imosuke and Dangorou became silent. Is it still coming? Its gotten less than before, but its still coming After poking their heads together, the two animals look up at the sky. When they both turn to look at each other, they simultaneously send out a wave. Thats too bad Im not sure what theyre talking about, but it seems theyve given up. I was a little pained, but I regained my good mood by playing with them. CH 244.1 Its a beautiful day today. How should I get him to hangar? What Im contemplating now is how to carry Zaratan. There was a response when I tried casting cure injury magic on the Old lady When I discussed this matter with my familiars, the long-lived and knowledgeable turtle told me that he would like to take a look at it. I had to carry the turtle to the eastern outskirts of the royal capital without putting too much strain on him. Wait a minute There, a certain possibility struck me and turned my head to the head of my familiars who was sitting on a branch of the medicinal tree. Zaratan was actually really big, wasnt he? Is it safe for him to leave the garden forest? His size was about 200 meters if I remember correctly. Imosuke replied to my question. He will return normal Like, booooom Dangorou, at my feet, continued. He even curled up and came out right after as if impersonating what would happen. Dont booom me. This is a serious problem that will cause serious damage to the city. If you knew that, you should have told me With a sigh, I leaned my head against the trunk of the medicinal tree. He must have noticed my unusual behavior. The turtle turned and swam toward me. When it reached the shore, it stretched its neck and blinked twice. Apparently, you will return to your original size when you get out of here. So theres no way I can take you to see the Knight now The turtle glances over the branch. The manager of the garden forest shakes his head as he looks at him. Its impossible I can hear what Imosuke said as well. I guess that means he doesnt have the power to affect the outside world. I wont be able to work if I cant ride the Old lady I cross my arms and rotated my head, making a crackling sound. Then a wave of questions from Zaratan came to me. What does the response to the cure injury magic have to do with the fact that I cant ride my Knight? What do those two things have to do with each other? It will require a magic power to move a Knight. I do that by pouring my magic from the cockpit The turtle nodded, while the caterpillar and dung beetle didnt seem to quite understand. Its scary to use magic when you dont know what it will do, right? And besides, it might even be alive The turtle closes its eyes and stops moving. After a few moments, he opened his eyes again. Zaratan stated his thought with a this is just a guess, but. Cant I use the magic I used to heal your tail, you ask? That was a B-rank cure injury magic. The Old lady almost exploded even when I used C-rank magic. There is no way I can activate that. The explanation that followed was that it should be fine to cast magic up to the level used by the magician who used to ride it. (Im pretty sure they said that if its D-rank magic or below then it should be fine) I remembered what was written in the book with the black leather cover that the turtle in front of me had given me. It seems that, like me, the mysterious stone statue had lent the writer of the book the Akashic Magic. So in short, nothing bad will happen as long as I use only up to D-rank, huh? If thats the case then its just the same as before He said that as long as I followed these rules, there should be no danger. I asked him why, but he just replied with a wave of troubled expression and would not tell me. (Im curious, but lets leave it at it) The great spirit beast, who is much older than me and seems to be very knowledgeable and wise. There must be a reason why the turtle didnt tell me why. Maybe its something that I, a human being with little knowledge, cant understand even if he explains it to me. (For now, it should be fine to do things as I always do) Just figuring this out was a big deal. The herbivore mechanic who is conducting another inspection in the Knight hangar near the eastern gate. Lets ride it again if there is no problem with the result of that inspection. Thank you, that was helpful I thanked the turtle, whose head was half submerged in water. *** Northeast from the royal capital, just beyond the Kingdoms border. Located to the east of the Kingdom and north of the Eastern country. There is a valley with hot springs, and although only a few, there are people living here. However, this place does not belong to any country. The valley of lilies Thats what people call this place, because it is the home of the international mercenary knight order, the Lily Knights. A clear stream runs through the center of the valley. On both sides of the stream, stone buildings stand side by side, and a number of bridges have been built to connect the two sides. There is steam from the hot spring water rising from various places, and thickets covering the slopes of the valley. When its time for fall, the autumn leaves are sure to be a spectacular sight. This scenery was something befitting of a Hot spring resort. Ngh! A large building in the hot spring resort. A slender woman who was stretching in one of the rooms couldnt endure it anymore as she let out a squeal. There was a big translucent balloon on the floor. She leaned her back against what Tauro would have called a Balance ball and let her long chestnut-colored hair hang down to the floor. Fuu She returns from her upturned position and exhales slowly. She is the knight commander of the Lily Knights. Her slit eyes and long eyelashes suit her well. Even the long, large scar under her right eye can be said to be her accent. Her age is about the same as the Mature Viscountess of the Empire. For that reason she never skipped a day of anti-aging exercises. Hm? Just when she was about to do one more set, the balance ball shrank with a faint sound. Realizing that there was a hole somewhere, the leader clicked his tongue lightly. She stood up, hung the deflated balance ball in her hand, and left the room. Im sorry but can you fix this for me? The commander went to the Knights hangar, which was connected to the building. Almost every Knight had left the hangar, so it was empty inside. The person she approached was a middle-aged woman who seemed to be tending to her tools. Again, Onee-sama? The muscular female mechanic shrugged her shoulders with a dumbfounded expression. She then inspected the balance ball she received and shook her head. Aah, this one is already at the end of its life. The fabric is weakened all over, and even if I did fix it, it would tear somewhere else soon Then the edge of her mouth curved sarcastically. Onee-sama is too rough with it. You need to be a little gentler with this guy The commander understood what she was trying to say and frowned. The surface of the balance ball had wart-like bumps all over it. She was using it as a comforting tool. However, it was nothing to be embarrassed about since everyone who was using the balance ball with warts was using it for the same thing. Then get me a replacement She said in a hushed tone and held out her hand, but the gorilla mechanic gave her nothing. What she gave her was only another words. Theres none The commander returned with a skeptical look. Im sure we had some more though? The middle-aged woman turned both palms to the commander and exhaled heavily. The other girls took them all while Onee-sama was away. I cant blame them, its a popular item after all Without letting the commander open her mouth, she continues. In the first place, why had you not brought some yourself? Since you went all the way to the north part of the Kingdom The commander who felt at disadvantage frowned. Balance balls are made from the drops of demon beasts. However, there are few places that sell them. If you want one, you have to go hunting for it yourself. (That demon beast is a pain to deal with) This thought made the wrinkles between her brows deepen even more. They hide in the sand of the desert and only show themselves on the surface when theyre going to attack. However, that too only lasts seconds before they dive back into the sand. If your first swing is delayed even just a little, you wont be able to hit its main body. You will only end up slashing at the sand pillar. Youre free now anyway, are you? Why dont you go hunt them and visit the Yellow Lily Squad while youre at it? Im sure theyd be happy to see you The commanders expression remains reluctant as she cant deny the word free. The Lily Knights have four squads: red, blue, white and yellow. They are all out, yet there are no major changes in the situation of the war. Frankly speaking, she had nothing to do. This is also probably the reason why the warty balance ball was put under more strain than usual. Guess Ill go then She turned to her own pearl white B-class Knight with a sigh. The middle-aged female mechanic was waiting for her and began the preparation for departure. CH 244.2 To the west along the highway from the royal capital. After passing through Awoke and crossing the Empires border, was Landbarn. (.To think that it will turn out like this) This is the entrance hall of the lords mansion facing the central square of Landbarn. The western sun shone through the windows, and a woman was standing there casting a long shadow on the floor. (I shouldnt have told her) The captain of the Lily Knights Yellow Lily Squad, whose elegant and neat face is distorted by regret. She wears her long blond hair in a braid, wrapped around her head like a crown. The person in front of her is the vice captain of the same yellow lily squad. She has been standing in the hallway leading to the entrance hall, her back against the wall since earlier. Ou, good work today She called out to the maid passing in front of her and patted her butt. Seeing her flinch and blush, she smirked and rubbed the bridge of her nose with her index finger. Incidentally, the vice captain is tall and has short-cut blond hair, but she is unmistakably a woman. If anything, she could be considered as one of the most beautiful women in the world. Seeing her behavior, the captain with braided blonde hair let out another loud sigh. (The dignity of the Lily Knights will be questioned) It all started with a certain problem that the vice captain brought up. The captain recalled the tea time with the rest of the group before going to bed last night. Why do the men in this mansion frequently touch the maids butt and breasts? No one can blame the vice-captain for questioning this. She had been a maid for a day as a punishment for messing with her employers maid. At that time, she had been groped around by people in the mansion. The captain, who had a magazine in one hand and a cup of tea in the other, returned the cup to the table and casually gave her answer. Thats because the Margrave himself wills it. The house rules, so to speak It is not unusual for a Lord to fondle their maid. However, it would be rare for them to encourage others to do the same. She was surprised when the commander of the frontier knight order told her about it. The vice-captains eyes had the same reaction as her eyes widened in surprise, but that was not all. Heh. That means its okay for us to touch them too, right? The captain with blonde hair curled into braids took her eyes off the magazine at the unexpected words. She was looking at the vice-captain with short blonde hair has a dark smile on her face. When the captain tries to refute her, the vice-captain laughs even harder. Its what the Margrave wills, right? So I should obey it, right? Unable to find a word to refute her, the conversation ended there. (And the result of that was this) The captain with blond hair curled in braids brought her consciousness back to the present. This is quite big. You have something nice down here arent cha? The one who said this was the blonde short haired vice-captain. Next, a big-boobed maid with a pile of towels in both hands walked by. Taking advantage of the fact that she couldnt resist, the vice-captain squeezed her breasts from behind. ..Oi oi, it sure has gotten hard isnt it? The maid turns red and tries to leave quickly, but the vice-captain whispers in her ear while skillfully using her fingertips. Stop that! Thats not on the level of greeting anymore When the captain glared at her because she was going too far, the blonde short cut turned to look at her. She then closed one eye and stuck out her tongue, and released the maid with both hands. The problem, however, is not only with this vice-captain who does things as she pleases. (To think the other members started doing the same thing) The four girls who ride C-class Knights. They, too, began to do the same thing as the vice captain. Good work today~ Thank you for your hard work As she said this, she stretched out her hand to the nearest maid. Her tone was cheerful, but her fingers were bent like the claws of an eagle, her eyes were bloodshot, and her breathing was ragged. They were not the cute little sisters the captain knew. (My goodness, theyre like beasts on a hunt) Last nights tea party. She regretted the fact that she was too distracted with the vice-captain, she didnt notice the change in the other girls. (The maids here are pretty well rounded, arent they?) There is a wide variety of them, from the young woman to woman at the marriage age, from the timid to the wildest. If having a skin-to-skin contact with them was allowed, it was only natural that the desires of the girls, who were in their springtime, would run wild. Well isnt it fine? This is such a heavenly situation where you can freely touch them The one who called out to me from behind was another B-class pilot. The Lily Knights, an international mercenary knight order. Their group is divided into four squadrons, red, blue, white and yellow, and the basic formation for each squadron is three B-class Knights and four C-class Knights. The captain, vice-captain, and her are B-class Knight pilots. Now that you said it, I think you are right. It was also my mistake to tell them without thinking While turning around, the blonde braided curls continued to speak. They will probably complain profusely if I stop now I dont know what to do. Seeing the expression on the captains face, the B-class pilot shrugged her shoulders. While looking at that figure with half-lidded eyes, the captain said sarcastically. Are you not going to greet the maids yourself? The B-class rider grinned, closed one eye, and elbowed the captain. Onee-sama is the one and only for me The blond haired, braid curled captain blushed with a troubled expression at her words. Seeing that figure with a hint of affection, the B-class rider continued. Why dont onee-sama greet them too? Onee-sama too actually wants to greet them yourself, dont you? The blonde-haired, in a braid, onee-samas heart skipped a beat when her true feelings were revealed. Her eyes widen as she looks back at the B-class rider with a surprised expression. It wasnt only the carefree vice captain and the girls who had just woken up to spring* who found the current situation fascinating. I know that much already. I dont mind, so go ahead and say hello to them. Its a womans shame not to eat the meal set before her, an opportunity like this doesnt come along too often The captain, who looks a little troubled after being told so, nodded strongly at the B-class rider with eyes full of energy. Youre right, this is a rule that has been decided by His Excellency, the Margrave. It would be rude not to follow them The B-class rider smiled in her heart at the excuse the captain gave to herself. (This part of her is what makes her cute) The blonde-haired, braided curly sister with flushed cheeks awkwardly walked to the back of the entrance hall and immediately began to greet the maid. The muffled voice of the maid reached the ears of the B-class rider. (Now wait a second, shes definitely inserting her fingertips there. Shes merciless as always when shes snapped) She is aware. Of the fact that her onee-sama, the captain of the team, is actually quite a nympho, despite her serious demeanor. She is usually repressed, but when she lets loose, she is much more intense than the vice captain. She is so-called Mutsuri. (Just dont overdo it and get scolded by the Margrave later, onee-sama) By the way, although they are call each other as older sister and little sister, they are not real sisters related by blood. In the Lily Knights, the person that is more senior is referred to as Onee-sama. The B-class rider squinted at her onee-sama, who was chasing after the maid as if she was possessed. *** The stage moves further north from Landbarn, across the Imperial City. On the banks of a clear river stands an elegant white castle with exquisite towers. In front of it, there are various roses with gorgeous primary colors in full bloom. Its getting late. I should probably head back to the castle A good-looking, old warrior who was strolling alone in the garden was talking to himself. The old man, who is the Knight Commander of the Imperial Knights, was strolling through the gardens of Rose Castle, renowned for its beauty. Count Rosehip said we could leave tomorrow, but I wonder if thats true With the scent of roses filling his lungs, he lets out a big sigh. He had originally planned to stop by Count Rosehips castle just to spend a night, but there were some matters that he had to take care of as the lord of the castle, so he had extended his stay. Welcome back The footmen bowed to the old warrior as he returned to the castle. All of them looks strong and masculine. Probably because of Count Rosehips preference. (Lets go see the Count) The old warrior walks into the office of the lord of the castle. In the corridor up ahead, the pilot of the Rose Knights passes a footman. Yo, good work With a lustful smile on his face, the man pats the firm, tight butt of the stout footman. The man laughed and cast an amorous glance at the young man whose cheeks turned red and lowered his gaze. This is quite big. You have something nice down here arent cha? He must have spotted the bulging shape on the slacks when the servant footman walked in front of him. He said so while touching the crotch from the front with his hand. The footman was holding a wooden box containing what looked like utensils in both hands, so he was unable to move. He frantically rubbed his inner thighs together and writhed, while the utensils made a clattering sound. Oi oi, its gotten hard aint it? While bringing his face close to the face of the footman with thick stubble, the man whispered as he deftly moved his fingers. (I learned it from the Margrave. Was what Count Rosehip said, but) The old warrior thought as he walked by without moving his gaze. When he was still stationed in Landbarn, Count Rosehip was impressed by how the Margraves treated his maids. We should adopt any good culture! He told him so emphatically, and the other day, the Skinship to the footmen began. (Is this really a good thing, I wonder?) He looked the other way and saw another Rose Knights pilot. This one was rubbing his cheek against the hard, tight butt of one of the footmen while sniffing them. The old warrior wrinkled his brow and exhaled heavily. CH 245.1 The royal capital after the sun went down. It was darker than usual, probably because of the thick rain clouds that covered the sky. (I want to go home today as expected) The herbivore mechanic leaned against the window and looked outside. This slender young man lives in a shopping district with his family. Its just a short walk west on the main street in front of him. But the rain was making him feel hesitant. (I dont want to walk home. Maybe we should take a golem carriage) He was staying up all night outdoors yesterday. The cold winter night drains his stamina greatly. He wants to take a bath, eat, and get some sleep. Having made up his mind, the herbivore mechanic went to the Old lady to put away the inspection tools. He pondered over the results of the tests he had done yesterday and today. (No matter how many times I checked, it was the same. The remains of the auxiliary magic circle are gone) A control assist device for the booster. There are various kinds of auxiliary magic circles, and by installing multiple of them, a Knight becomes stronger and easier to handle. However, Tauro doesnt need them because he has more magic power than others and is excellent at controlling magic. Wouldnt it be a hindrance instead? He thought so and removed it. But there were still traces of notches and holes in the Knights body. And this is not something a repair magic can fix. So its not like he can just put it in the repair dock and let the magic do the work. (And not just this time) Wand and staff that were thrown on the floor. As he picks them up, the image of the Old lady with only its armor that was in tatters floated in his mind. It was when it was infiltrated into the underground hive to exterminate Helldivers and was caught in an unknown explosion. The Old Lady repaired herself by consuming the remaining magic power in the Knights body, without using the repair dock. (That time too, even the older wounds were healed) It wasnt a mistake on the checklist nor a mistake in his memory. Some kind of processing trace that proves it cant be fixed by the repair dock was not found in the second inspection. (As I thought, the reason must be the Old lady itself) In the eyes of the herbivore mechanic, Tauro is an excellent pilot, blessed with a great amount of magic and ability to synchronize. with the Knight. But that was all. The Old lady, on the other hand, is a Knight that has been active for more than three hundred years, with many mysteries surrounding it due to the lack of records. It is safe to assume that the mysterious things that happen are caused by it. (Its a private B-class Knight after all. I dont think theres ever been a pilot with lots of magical power riding it before) Compared to the knight order, the Knight of the merchant guild is far lower in rank. Thats why it couldnt attract excellent pilots. (Thats why I couldnt find anything odd up until now) Feeling that its finally connected somehow, he shrugged his shoulders a little. (Alright) He finished putting the tools back in place and made sure nothing went missing. He then turns around and looks at the Old lady again. (Theres nothing more I can dig up from the technical side. I might have to find another approach) An idea comes to his mind to investigate the origin of the Old lady. But at the same time, a crease appeared between his eyebrows. (Should I do literature research? But just what kind of documents should I start looking into?) As someone who is a science person at heart, he has no experience in this field. Oh well, thats something of the future. Ill leave it to the me of tomorrow He said it out loud and went out of the hangar. He stopped a golem carriage waiting for customers at the east gate and hopped inside. As he was about to tell the driver his destination, he hesitated because of how close it is. ..The red-light district please He changed his mind and told the driver the name of a certain low class brothel. It was the first time in his life that he had a favorite store. Maybe it was the pent up energy from the all-nighter, or maybe it was the smell of the rain. His crotch suddenly became very hard. (I hope shes available) The only woman he knew who was willing to be his partner. He thought of the freckled girl with braided red hair as he prayed to the god of business. *** Passing in front of a store which was also my house, and through the central square, they headed towards the entertainment district. Midway, they entered a small alley and arrived at their destination. (But what if someone had booked her first?) The herbivore mechanic, backed by an impatience of something that happened commonly, spontaneously starts to walk faster. The lobby isnt that big, so the girls can be seen clearly from near the entrance. (There she is!) The other side must have noticed him too. As the freckled girl with red braided hair straightens her back with an archaic smile on her face. Her mouth is formed in a gentle smile, but her eyes are different. It was as if she was strongly pleading for him to nominate her. Is she your choice? The old concierge asks with a business smile before the herbivore mechanic even opens his mouth. Seeing him nod, he snaps his fingers lightly towards the platform. With that, the red-haired girl bounces up from her seat. You came! Thank you! Her colleagues at the platform watched her back warmly as she hugged him vigorously in front of the counter. *** The herbivore mechanic is led quickly to the bathtub as soon as they enter the playroom and is undressed. The red-haired braids also stripped naked and entered the bathtub as they faced each other. You were staying up all night last night? That must be tough She spoke to him lovingly as she scrubbed his body, creating a cumulus cloud of bubbles. After staring at him, the girl placed a folded towel on the edge of the bathtub and urged him to put his head on it. Im going to shave you a bit, so stay still, okay? The red haired braid carefully moves the razor blade over his stubble that has grown a little. With foam surrounding him, there is no shortage of shaving cream. While squinting his eyes at the feeling of her modest breast moving up and down, the herbivore mechanic slowly let out a breath through his half-open mouth. (I feel revived~) He submerged his body in the hot water and relaxed. But the periscope breaks the bubbles and pokes its head out of the water. Its been a week , while being looked at by the red haired braid, the herbivore mechanic said shyly Well then, it will be rude of me if I made you wait any longer She took his hand and led him out of the bathtub, rinsed off the foam with the shower, and wiped him down with a bath towel. The bath towel goes down from his head, chest, and waist. As she was squatting down and letting the fabric absorb the moisture from the other side of his shin, the red haired braid spoke up. Your toenails are getting long. You need to get them trimmed She made him sit on the edge of the bed and the red haired braid sit on her knees on the carpet. She then began to tend them with pachin pachin sounds. Even though you kept your finger nails trimmed. I wonder why is that Okay, all done! After she returned the nail clippers to her handbag and washed her hands, the red haired braid stands in front of the herbivore mechanic with a gleam in her eyes. Now then, lets have fun shall we? Both of us together She pushes him down and straddles him with an expectant look on her face. She then put one hand on the part of the herbivore mechanic that wasnt relaxed, and gently lowered her hips. When she got to the base, the red-haired braid let out a deep breath. Next, the girl begins to slowly move her hips back and forth. Can I be on top? How much time had passed? When the red-haired braids mouth was half open and her eyes were half-lidded, the herbivore mechanic asked from below. A look of anguish appeared on his slender face, as if he was trying to hold something back. (Its here) The red haired braid thought. (Its okay, I have prepared both in body and resolution) The red-haired freckled girl moves the tip of her chin vertically with half-lidded eyes. Uoooaaa!! The next moment, the herbivore mechanic raises both her ankles high in the air and turns her over in one go. Of course, all while theyre still connected. Uoohh! Uoohh! The man transformed into a beast on the inside howls and thrusts his hips vigorously. This sudden and rough attack is the reason why he is banned. Truth to be told, it was tough even for the red haired braid. But he had a charm that far surpassed that. Ooooouuuuuuuuu! The herbivore mechanic poured his fluid inside as hard as he could with a wolf-like howl. Immediately after, the red-haired braid also screams, and her whole body turns red. Kyaaaaaahhhh! Wha-whats with todays tasteC She is called The Drinker by her colleagues. She actually cant handle alcohol at all, but instead she has a unique ability to savor the extracts of customers that are released in her body as liquor. And for her, the herbivore mechanic is a customer who provides her with the best liquor. (Is it because he was up all night? Or is it because hes tired? It has a very peculiar flavor) It tastes like a gin. (Just how much of a repertoire does he have?) Whiskey uncle, Champagne grandpa, and so on. Each person has their own liquor. But they only have one kind. But not this young man who sways his hips on top of her while drooling. The taste changes remarkably depending on his physical condition and mood. (Even the liquor stores in the royal capital dont have this much variety) Moreover, all of it has a strong flavor which is her favorite. CH 245.2 (This is so tasty) With a euphoric look on her face, she flicked her gaze to the ceiling and tasted the gin with her lower tongue. The back of her throat became hot as she swallowed more while diluting it with her lower saliva. (It has a peculiar flavor, but its also delicious) However, the endless stimulation pulled her consciousness that had been floating in the air back to her body. (HnkC Wa-wait, its still coming out!? Too much! This amount is too much! Is it because hes been saving up for one whole week?) A double straight, sipped from a shot glass, is the norm. But now it was like she had a bottle of gin shoved down her throat while her nose was blocked. (Stop! Its too thick, and theres too much of it) Her mind thought so, but her lower throat would not listen. She drank as it kept being served and even sucked on the mouth of the bottle to see if more would come out. Nuuooo!! Oooouuuuuu!!! In response, the beastman twisted his body as if he were squeezing out toothpaste and poured in every last drop. The Drinker Girl realized that her consciousness was beginning to slip away. Fuuu. This was the breath that escapes the herbivore mechanics mouth, as the light of reason returns to his eyes. Below him is the Drinker Girls body. Her whole body is sweaty and red as if she had been boiled. (Even I was getting scared since it kept pouring in) He slowly pulls himself out and sits up on the bed. He felt as if he had lost his mind. He has never experienced the sensation of having his bottle sucked greedily by anyone but her. (This girl feels good after all) He looked at the Drinker Girl, who was lying on the ground, breathing heavily. His eyes are wide open, but unfocused. (But still, I cant believe she emptied me in one go) The number of times he shot his load has decreased since hes been getting the Drinker Girl as his partner. This is because the volume of each shot has increased due to her sucking it off. He has gone from ten shots, to four, to three, because before running out of energy, he already ran out of ammunition. Thanks to this, he doesnt fall asleep at the moment. However, what happened today was something that never happened before. (Is it because Ive been saving up? Or maybe because I was up all night?) That he cant tell. While he was absentmindedly having such a thought, the Drinker Girl got up. (Ah, shes angry) Her piercing glare and pursed lips. There was no doubt about it. He has overdone it. No more accumulating from now on! More is not always better The herbivore mechanic shrugged his shoulders as he was scolded in a harsh tone. She seemed to be happy when he let out more, so he let it accumulate. He even held himself from doing it alone in the past week. Its important to feel good while staying in moderation! The Drinker Girl comes close to his face. Her expression softened and her voice changed into a gentler tone. Thats why please come here at least every three days from now on She placed her lips on his from the front after she said this. The herbivore mechanic nodded frantically in surprise. With this, the way he works has undergone a drastic change. *** In the center of the spirit forest stands the World Tree, a giant tree over a thousand meters tall. The World Tree is the outlet of magic power to the world, so it would be more correct to say that the forest spread around this tree. The magic that has been circulating on a global scale is being distributed to the surface world through the world tree This is the conclusion of the High Elves who have been studying the world tree for many years. The magic power that continues to be released from the world tree spreads into the sky and eventually descends to the entire surface of the earth. The magic piled up on the ground and on the surface of the water, absorbing a variety of different properties. It eventually sinks into the depths of the earth, and after an uncanny number of years, it is once again released from the world tree as pure magical power. The world tree belong to the Elves The elves declared as such and claimed the entire spirit forest as their territory. Their village is located at the foot of the world tree, and the mansion where the High Elves, the leading figures of the Elves, gather is located near the ground on the trunk of the world tree. We tried luring the vermins onto them, but theyve been easily driven back Good grief, one of the High Elves gathered in the conference room said. I heard that they were frightened by a few screaming arrows and ran back without even reaching the enemy Another High Elf exhales loudly, while shaking his head and shrugging his shoulders. The air in the meeting room was not that of anger, but rather, they were so exasperated that they couldnt even shut their mouths. Damaging the Imperial army without any casualties With this in mind, they tried to drive large magical beasts to the south, but the results were far below their expectations. Screaming Arrow is, as the name implies, an arrow that only makes a loud noise. When the magical beasts were struck with several of these arrows in succession, they turned on their heels and returned to the spirit forest. They eat our precious grasses without permission, but they are of no use to us. What is the purpose of their existence? The high elf with thick eyebrows who said so with an angry tone was calmed down by the slouching high elf. They are useless and only bring harm, thats why they are called vermin. It was our fault for placing our expectation on them What they sent to deal with the imperial army was a goat-like magical beast called the Capricorns. It can grow up to fourteen meters tall, so it can be said to be a large-type magical beast. It is considered to be a harmful magical beast because it loves the grass thats used as magic materials and to make potions. We can use this opportunity to drive them out of the spirit forest and crush them, all the while causing some damage to the imperial army They had hoped to kill two birds with one stone, but they were greatly disappointed with the result. I had hoped that I would never have to see that figure again The thick-browed high elf frowns in disgust and sighs. The horn of the Capricorns bends so irregularly that one would think it was caused by disease. In reality, they are not, but many find them repulsive. In fact, most of the elves dont even want them to be in their line of sight. They eat up our beneficial plants with their ugly appearance, but when the time comes for them to be useful, they shrink and turn their heels. You wont find anything more useless than them in this world The others nodded at the slouching high elf who said so while sighing. If only the heavy lancers are still around. Theyre stupid, but we can at least use them to charge into the enemy Another high elfs words were also met with approval. If they were able to hit the imperial army, they would be far better than the Capricorns. However, this time, they couldnt find their herd. To think that they are not there when they could be useful for us I guess theyre just the same as those vermins Like a ripple, everyone in the room agreed with the mockery said by the slouching high elf who bent his mouth sarcastically. The chancellor also bent the corners of his mouth into a smile and looked at the old man who was as thin as a dead tree. (Hes awfully quiet today) In the corner of his eye, the high elf was continuously polishing his nails with a scornful look on his face. Incidentally, the old woman who always sits next to him was away on personal business. Are you not disappointed, knight commander? He must be thinking the same thing as the chancellor. Another high elf asks. The old man who was as thin as a dead tree, is the commander of the Elven knight order. He is also one of the greatest warriors of the High Elves. Everyone was expecting he would be the first to run a fit if the mission failed. Hmph The high elf who was as skinny as a dead tree, stopped trimming his nails and leaned his weight on the backrest. Then he opened his slanted mouth. I dont have any expectations towards mere magical beasts in the first place. I sent them out as entertainment, but they even fail as one He looked at the chancellor with an irritated look in his eyes. I could have shot one of those Capricorns to death. Or blow off a couple of its legs, and the rest of them would have been charging into the enemies as if their lives depended on it The knight commander, who was as thin as a dead tree, looked up while laughing loudly. Are you planning to stain the sacred land of this Spirit Forest with the blood of lowly magical beasts? Many high elves agreed and nodded at the chancellor, who returned with a stern look. The knight commander didnt erase the smirk on his face. What a bunch of weaklings, he didnt said it out loud, but it was written on his face. Okay, so what do we do now? Should we try to launch another charge? Or should we dispatch our elven knight order? As he said this, the knight commander blew his fingertips to send the dust from trimming his nails flying into the air. The high elves in that direction frowned in annoyance. CH 246.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes A not-so-wide plain in the northern part of the empire. If you stand in the center and look to the north, you will see the spirit forest. And if you turned around and looked to the south, you would see the northern city of the Empire. But your eyes would have been drawn to the long wall in front of it first before the northern city. It was a simple wall made of huge rocks piled up together in a crude manner. But it was ten meters high, stretching from east to west as if dividing the plain. Be ready for the invasion of the elven race The emperor of the Empire had given such an order, and the lord, the Mature Viscount, had given top priority to the construction of this literal defense line. The reason why they have built it to this extent in such a short amount of time was probably due to the recent attack by the Capricorns. Pushed by a sense of crisis, she even sent the Knights to help piling up the stones. It was tiring today too The time is midnight. In a room of a house in the northern city, a woman leans her back against a sofa and exhales heavily. She is quite beautiful, but some people may have the impression that she looks like a mannequin. She is Elder, who has escaped from Awoke. There are just too many customers. Is there anywhere else they can go? Workers come from all over the Empire to work on the large construction project. Since they just sleep when they go back to their rooms, they use their money economically. Thanks to them, the brothel is thriving every day. Elder, who reigned supreme in Awoke, is still a newcomer here. Like the other women around her, she was constantly being shaken by the old men. It would be easier for me if I just take control of their minds, but I think itll be better to not make much move right now She put her hands on her hips and stretched her body. It was a bit tough on Elder, who was much older than she looked. The black snake she talked to did not respond. (Oh my) She turned toward the fireplace and found him on the cushion with its eyes closed. (The warmth must have made you sleepy) She squinted her eyes and looked at the spirit animal that was her only family member. She walked past him while trying to not wake him up, and took out a bottle of dry white wine and a narrow wine glass from the sideboard and placed them on the table. She uncorked the bottle and poured half of it into the glass, then picked it up and began to drink. (Maybe I should go to bed) The sake must have fueled her drowsiness. Her body, sitting on the couch, became more and more heavy. Eventually, she looked down and her consciousness shifted to the dream world. I cant find them The one who spoke up while scanning the surroundings was a young boy of the elf tribe. The location was in a deep forest, and the towering figure of the World Tree could be seen in one corner of the sky. Dont just make a flower crown and help me find them too The one who was told so by the boy was the elf girl who was sitting next to him. Her age was probably much younger than him. This girl was Elder when she was still a child. She had come to the depths of the spirit forest to play along with her older brothers in their search for Griffon. Hmmm Griffon It is a spirit beast with the upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a lion. It is the symbol of the elven royal family and is said to possess both strength and intelligence. When an elf wants to inherit the throne, they have to make this spirit beast obey them and become their familiars. It is only after that that the distance of blood between him and the current king, or the order of birth, matters. I found it`! Over here``! The other brother shouts in the distance. The brother next to her hears it and runs off like a bullet. They are still too young to be recognized as masters. They know this, too. But still, they couldnt suppress the excitement in their hearts. Hm`mm Elder, on the other hand, was still not interested. For her, picking up flowers was more fun than trying to find and provoke a big and scary spirit beast. As she was making a crown of white flowers, she felt something move in the corner of her eye. (Hn?) She turned her head to that direction, but she didnt see anything that caught her attention. (Was it my imagination?) She tilted her head slightly before turning her attention to the flowers on her hands again. Just as she did so, a lovely butterfly was resting there. (Wow~) Just when her face turned all smiles, she noticed it again. (As I thought, something is there) This time, she looked at the sight out of the corner of her eye without moving her head. She noticed something moving slightly and focused on it. (Its a snake! And its so black) She wouldnt have noticed if it werent for the tongue that chirped in and out. Fortunately, it didnt seem to show any interest in her. (Thank god big brothers werent here) She intuitively understood that the black snake was a spirit beast. Snakes are creatures with earth element, and the elves hate earth elements. If her brothers had found it, they would have thrown a stone at it or hit it with a stick. (I wouldnt want that) Perhaps it was because she was still so young, but Elder didnt have an inherent hatred of snakes. (Hehe, would it come here, I wonder?) As she was thinking about this, a shadow suddenly cast around her. The next moment, she heard the sound of decelerating wings. She turned her face upward to see something large descending from the sky. It has the upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a lion. (Griffon!) The symbol of elven royalty landed in front of her as she tensed up in surprise and fear. But it doesnt seem to have the slightest interest in Elder, as it never takes its gaze off its toes. (Ahh!) The key claw of the gryphon, under it was a black snake. It opened its beak and brought it closer, probably because it was going to eat it. Bad griffon! Go away! Reflexively, she throws pebbles around her. The gryphon turns to look at her with annoyance and opens its mouth threateningly. Go away! You dummy beast! Griffon is a very dangerous spirit beast. Their high fighting power can injure an elven warrior even if they arent serious. An infant, in that matter, would probably be killed instantly even if it were holding back. Despite that, Elder keep throwing stones at it. Stupid! Dummy! It was probably going to shoot magic as a light was visible in its beak. I found it! Over here! At that moment, her brothers came running full speed from the depths of the forest. The griffon shook its head in annoyance and took off with a powerful flap of his wings. Midway, she saw a black cord-like object fall from its claws and land on the grass. Damn it, it flies again! There it is! Lets chase it! Her two brothers also ran off in the same direction. Suddenly, the forest was quiet again, and she approached the black snake. Are you okay? When she takes a look at it, she sees several scratches on its body. They must have been inflicted by the griffons claws. Im sorry. I cant use magic to heal your injuries The elven girl told it apologetically. The black snake was motionless as if it were dead, but it leaned its head back and looked at her. It quickly looked away and slithered into a nearby hole. Bye bye She waves her hand and says goodbye to it while squatting down. She kept looking at it until the tip of its tail was fully inside the hole. A week later, at night. The black snake shows up in her bedroom. Thank goodness, your injuries are healed She said, but it didnt respond. It seemed to be unable to communicate with her. The black snake does nothing but curl up on the floor. Then, in the morning, it disappears. After that, the black snake appeared from time to time. But like last time, it did nothing. (Good evening) Elder was just happy that it came and spoke to him in a whisper one-sidedly. The black snake merely flicked its tongue in and out quietly. Something like griffons I hate them The snake nodded slightly as she spoke to him with a smile. There, Elder woke up. (..That was quite a nostalgic dream) She sits up from the couch, as her mind wanders in a daze. (Ive been having dreams about the past lately) She has heard of this phenomenon. It is said that as elves approach the end of their lifespan, they will begin to have dreams of the past. (Has my time finally arrived? .That cant be, Im sure its just because Im closer to my hometown) The proof of that was the pain in her ears. The ears that had been burned off by magic to prevent them from bleeding. The reason why they went to the trouble of doing this even though they will kill her anyway was probably to humiliate her. Because their long ears are a symbol of the elven race. (They even put a curse on it so it couldnt be healed) Because of that, healing magic would not work on it. But that doesnt matter. She had given up being an elf. No, she was forced to. Elder stood up to prepare dinner. She turned her head and took a deep breath. (Getting a mans life force is nice and all, but there are just too many of them) Moreover, every one of them was trying to enjoy every minute, so there was really no time to rest. (Haaah I dont care about the money, I just want to go on vacation) Elder walked by the raven snake and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. CH 246.2 We left the Northern City and flew across the narrow plain to the spirit forest. Lets go The external sound system voice came from the only A-class Knight leading the group. It was hard to tell right now because it was dark, but the Knight has black colors with green undertones. Another striking feature of it was its appearance, which looks prickly rather than sharp. In the cockpit of the A-class Knight looking up at the sky, the high elf whos as thin as a dead tree continued. Why does it cloudy when it just happens to be the night of the new moon? If only the weather had changed earlier, we wouldnt have had to wait This old man, the commander of the elf knight order, is planning a night raid on the Northern City. He chose a moonless day as the date for the raid in order to approach the city unnoticed. However, he was in a bad mood because he didnt feel that tonights sky was worth the wait. There isnt even a starlight, so isnt it fine? The high elf frowned at his subordinates words. Looking unamused, he spits out his next words from his distorted mouth. .Whatever, lets just hurriedly took down the city and burn it along with our garbage Then, under the thick clouds that covered the sky, they quietly began to move south. *** Here, the perspective shifts to the B-class Knight pilot guarding the defense line. The young man, who was on night watch, was walking his Knight along the wall. (The elfs invasion, huh) Thats what Ive been hearing from my superior, a sexy mature woman, at every opportunity. The attack of the large magical beast that occurred the other day must be a prelude to that. (Elf Knights are as strong as Ghost Knights they say, give me a break) He frowned and shrugged his shoulders, remembering the words of the mature Viscountess. He was one of the C-class pilots in the expeditionary force to Awoke and witnessed the disaster. The fear of a long range magic attack fired from a location that cant be seen has not yet faded. Thats why he keeps his shield pointed north when he patrols. A wall of crude stones would have protected him, but unfortunately it was no higher than the Knights chest. Arent they just thinking too much? Some of his colleagues who did not participate in the expedition said so while slacking off. But the young mans feelings remained unchanged. His attitude was highly evaluated by the mature Viscountess, and he had been given a B-class Knight. (All clear) Just as he said that, his heart suddenly felt uneasy. (.what is this bad feeling) A young man who trusts his instincts bends over his Knight. With only his head sticking up from the wall, he squints his eyes and looks at the spirit forest. (I cant see anything. Lets try light it up) He took out his wand from behind his shield and held it in his right hand while agonizing over it. It was midnight. Because of that, if it turns out there was nothing, he will surely be called a bother. (Thats a small price to pay) What came to his mind was a lesson taught by the mature Viscountess who wore a short tight skirt and walked around shaking her butt. It was, Be a coward. (Its only natural to be wary of someone stronger than myself) The young man nodded and raised the wand in the Knights hand high in the air. *** The point of view returns to the elven pilots. Seeing the A-class Knight stretch out one hand to the side, all the Knights following behind him stopped. When they saw the commanders Knight get down on one knee and readied his rifle, they realized that they had arrived at the firing position. (If it werent for that wall, wed have closed the distance and attacked the city walls directly) As he aimed his cane rifle, the high elf who was as thin as a dead tree, thought. The distance was too far, even for the man who boasted the greatest firepower of the knight order. In order for his powerful magic to reach the city, he needed to get past the defense line. (Mere humans giving me extra trouble. Be shattered along with your wall!) B-class Knight moving on the other side of the wall. Staring at it, he bent the corner of his mouth and laughed while channeling his magic. (Its almost ready to fire) Just as he thought so and deepened his smile, the B-class Knight which he had captured in the center of his vision, crouched behind a wall. (They noticed me?!) But with this distance. It seems very unlikely. As he continued to watch it while frowning, the B-class Knight fired a beam of light magic into the sky. (WhaC!?) As he gazed in astonishment, a ball of light soared high into the sky, brightly illuminating the ground with the clouds behind it. Without a doubt, they would have been spotted. Theres no way the figure of the Knight casting a long shadow behind it could have been missed. (Tch!) While he was clicking his tongue, the B-class Knight fired another ball of light. Moreover, the color was red, not the daylight color of earlier. It was clearly a signal to warn that there is an enemy attack. (They reacted quickly for a mere garbage) The defense line was suddenly in an uproar. He was extremely annoyed that he couldnt take them by surprise. However, he had no intention of stopping the operation after coming this far, nor did he feel the need to do so. (Garbage should just be garbage and burn to ashes!) The high elf realizes that the rifle is ready to fire and pulls the trigger in his mind. Immediately after, a long red lotus arrow flies out from the rifle. The arrow flew past the surface of the earth and crashed into the wall. At that moment, a rock with a diameter of five meters exploded. The released heat blasted the surrounding area for several dozen meters. It also melted the gouged ground into a shallow layer, transforming it into a glassy substance. Gooo! Under the command of the commander who is a high elf, the ten B-class Knights begin their assault with hover movement. They move in an S-shape, dodging the sword and magic attacks of the Imperial Knights, and pass through the shattered walls one after another. (Youre too late. A mere human Knights are no match for us) A handsome elf pilot with his hair and his collar up like a host whistles. With a feint to the left and right, he slips past the opponent who tries to block his way, and after passing him, he strikes him from behind with a magic attack. It was too easy, without any real resistance. (Heee an A-class huh. That will be a perfect prey for me) It was just a short distance to the Northern City. There, the handsome man spotted a crimson A-class Knight running toward him. (First come first served, Im taking this red one) Theyre definitely going to compare the battle results with each other after burning the city to the ground. Then, theres no way he would let a rarely seen A-class Knight get away. He licked his lips, looked through the sights of his wand and fired his magic. (Hm? It missed?) At that very moment, the crimson A-class Knight leaped forward diagonally. (What a lucky guy) The crimson A-class Knight must have dodge it by luck. But luck shouldnt last forever. He immediately adjusted his aim and shot another thunder arrow. However, the crimson A-class Knight avoided the magic with minimal movement, and with an unexpected leap, jumped into sword distance at once. (WhaC?) He quickly twisted around to dodge, but not completely in time. The sword caught his right arm that was holding the wand and cut it off from the elbow. (Ah?) A handsome pilots mind goes blank when he sees his Knights right arm got cut off. Elves have a high rate of synchronization due to their superior ability to manipulate magic, and many of them feel the Knights damage as their own pain. A moment later, a burning pain that he had never felt before hit him. Aaarrrrgggghhhhhh!! His own arm was unharmed, but the pain would continue as long as he did not stop controlling the Knight. But this is a battlefield. If he broke the link with the Knight, the enemy Knight would kill him on the spot. Firstly, I have to make the stop The crimson A-class pilot mutters to herself as she looks over at the elven B-class Knight, who holds its elbow and hovers away. Her lips are painted crimson, and her tight mini skirt is a variation of the pilots uniform. She is the mature Viscountess that many would like to climb into the narrow cockpit with. We need numbers to fight these guys She looked around while holding her abdomen with her left hand. Her womb sensor senses the gazes directed at it. It was no coincidence that she avoided a series of magic attacks from the elf earlier. (Even though the have been trained, their follow up is slow) She immediately set out when she received the signal that the enemy was attacking, but the others were not following behind her. As she frowned, she heard a familiar voice behind her. Divide into two groups and push back the enemy! C-class, concentrate on defending with your shields! Understood, onee-sama! When she looked back, she saw the Lily Knights white lily squadron. The B-class was attacking while the C-class was protecting them with their shields. With their well-coordinated movements, they are fighting against the elfs B-class Knight without taking a step back. (Not bad. Thats the Lily Knights for you) The A-class Knight of the mature Viscountess attacked the distracted elfs B-class Knight from its blind spot. The quickness of this Knight that emphasizes mobility rather than armor, far exceeds the hover speed of the elf. Meaning, if its just a short distance, it can quickly get the enemy into its sword range. (I didnt manage to finish it off huh. Well, thats fine) The damaged elfs B-class Knight begins to retreat without countering. For a powerful knight, they are surprisingly not persistent. Because of that, she didnt manage to do a counter attack on them, but for her right now, driving them away should come first before defeating them. Lets beat them! Put your back into it! The mature Viscountess shouted through the external sound system at maximum volume to the Knights who had begun to arrive. Her A-class Knight presence also helps to boost the morale of her subordinates. In this way, the war situation became chaotic, contrary to the expectations of the elves. CH 247 The night attack by the Elven Knights on the Northern City of the Empire. Dont fight alone! Form a pair! The lord, mature Viscountess, gave her command from inside her crimson colored A-class Knight. Her expression is stern as she sits in the cockpit. Probably due to the difference in mobility. They were being shot at with attack magic from outside their swords range and were being destroyed one after another. (They have surrounded him. It will be difficult for him to win in a melee fight) The only ones who have been able to fight them back are the Lily Knights, who have formed a formation and are taking advantage of their numbers. While the enemy was wary of her after she defeated two of their Knights. (They got through us huh) A tall wall surrounds the Northern City. Flames rose from within, illuminating the clouds that covered the sky. The elven Knights must have managed to slip through them and get into the city. She gritted her teeth as she began to think about how to proceed, when an indescribable chill came over her. (What is this?) Her instincts urged her to jump to the side as fast as she could. Immediately afterwards, a red lotus arrow struck at the place where she was a moment ago. While engulfing the surrounding B and C-class Knights, the ground was gouged out and the surface melted with high temperature. (Was that the Ghost Knight just now?) The one who once sniped the expeditionary force sent to Awoke and destroyed two A-class Knights with a single blow. While thinking of this, she turned to the direction where the arrow came from. (That guy huh) What she saw there was an A-class Knight with a prickly appearance, kneeling on one knee in the distance. From the fact that he was holding a rifle, there was no doubt that the magic from earlier was from this A-class Knight. (Hm?) She tried to move quickly, but failed to stand up. When she quizzically made her Knights face look down, she saw that the right leg of her Knight was missing from the knee down. (No way) Her womb sensor tingled in pain. When she turned her face to the Elf A-class Knight again, he was still in the same position, with the tip of his rifle glowing. The aim is still on her. Your Excellency! That voice came from the seven Knights of the Lily Knights, all of B and C-class, holding their shields, trying to prevent the next magic attack. Theres no way you can block that! Hurry and get away from there! The mature Viscountess shouts. But before the Lily Knights could answer, the elf A-class Knight rifle shone brightly. The high temperature of the oncoming red lotus arrow distorts the air around it. The eight pilots could not even blink. At that moment, all of them were prepared for death. Heave-ho Suddenly, a hoarse old mans voice rang out from the external sound system. Hup! Following the carefree tone of his words, the red lotus arrow sparks violently in front of the Knight. A few moments later, the burning mass of flames is deflected into the sky. (What?) The mature Viscountess was speechless, unable to understand the situation. But she knew this lacquered A-class Knight. He was a pilot of the Empire. Commander It looks more like Japanese large armor than Western armor. Its the Knight Commander of the Imperial knight order. He turned around and lightly waved the shield in his left hand as if to show off. Hoho~ that was quite powerful. If it werent for this shield that His Majesty gave me, I might have been in danger It is a gorgeous western-style shield that strangely doesnt look out of place in the hand of the A-class Knight, which resembles Japanese great armor. It is a shield that is said to be a national treasure of the Empire and has excellent anti-magic attack properties. (The problem was not about the shield though! Good grief, this person is always) The mature Viscountess forgot about the impending death that approached her earlier and looked up at him in exasperation. The old warrior didnt completely block it, he deflected it by holding his shield at an angle. It made her think, Wouldnt you be able to do that even without the national treasure-level shield?. Thank you very much, you saved us The crimson A-class Knight of the mature Viscountess stands up and thanks him, borrowing the shoulder of the Lily Knights C-class Knights. While feeling relieved, the skill that she hadnt seen for a while made her heart as a pilot flutter. One of the strongest in the Empire This is a synonym for the Grim Reaper. But hes not called as The strongest. That is because of the presence of this old warrior. That swordsmanship is like flowing water He is not as conspicuous as the Grim Reaper because he specializes in evasion and counters. However, this Quiet Swordsman can overwhelm even the Grim Reaper in certain situations. The armored warrior turned to the Elf A-class Knight in front of him and said in a quiet tone. Dont worry about the city. Count Rosehip will definitely do something about it After Count Rosehip finished his affairs at Rose Castle, they departed albeit belatedly. In order to regain as much time as possible, they had been marching all night. Confirming the red light that shot up in the cloudy sky, the two A-class Knights, the old warrior and Count Rosehip went ahead. The Rose Knights should also be arriving soon. Leave that guy to me After he said this, the armored warrior held his one-handed sword aimed at the opponents face and walked toward the Elf A-class Knight. Thus began the second act of the battle for the Northern City. *** Light leaking through the curtains, the ground shaking, and the sound of explosions. Waking up, Elder jumped out of her bed, pulled back the curtain a little and peeked outside. In the sky above, she saw a red ball of light falling down. (This sound Its a battle between Knights isnt it?) Elder wore her robe, twirled the raven snake around her neck and went outside. She looks around at the walls surrounding the city and heads towards where the people are gathering. There is an indoor staircase that leads up to the top of the wall. (Am I late? Its already crowded) Pushed by the crowd of people, she stepped out onto the city wall and looked at the plains to the north, just like the people around her. There, as she had expected, were the figures of Knights engaged in battle. (Elven Knights and there are so many of them) There must be at least ten of them. Moreover, it was B-class Knight as far as she could see. She had heard about them from the black snake she had sent to the great hole, but it had been a long time since she had seen them. While she was looking at them with deep emotion, she overheard the conversation of the old men next to her. Which country are they from? Ive never seen Knights like them It seems theyre coming from the north, so theyre probably the elves? But the one who said it seems to be not sure either, Does the elves have Knights?, he said while tilting his head. Elda nodded her head in her mind. Its very rare for the elven Knights to leave the spirit forest and show themselves in front of humans. Its no wonder they dont know about it. They move as if theyre sliding without moving their feet? How the hell did that even work? Isnt this bad? Our side is getting pushed back She silently agreed to the next words. In her eyes, elven Knights are much stronger than human Knights. The difference in numbers would be easily reversed. In fact, the human Knights are being defeated one after another below them. (Oh my) However, there was one place that was persistently resisting. It was a group of people fighting in a circle, and a crimson A-class Knight that looked brilliant even from a distance. The crimson A-class Knight skillfully dodged the magic attack and leapt as if it was moving instantly to cut at the Elf B-class Knight. (Hee Theyre pretty good) As she watched with interest, a huge flame arrow flew at them. (That was no doubt a red lotus arrow. Did an A-class Knight also come?) B-class Knights cant shoot that powerful magic. When she looked for the Knight who shot the magic earlier, she spotted a pointy green-black colored A-class Knight. (A-class then it means, High Elves? Since he led such a large number, it must be the knight commander) Then Elder thought about the Knight she had used to escape the Spirit Forest and abandoned. She also thought about the other Knight that had been hidden in the cave behind the waterfall. Both Knights are exclusive to the royal family. But that A-class Knight that seems to be the commanders Knight is neither of those. (Its been a long time but, this means they havent found it yet) She left one of the Knights in the forest after going too deep into the territory of the human race. She doesnt know what happened to it afterwards. It was a shame, but she had no choice but to do so. (Those two Knights are special even among the A-class. I dont think theyd destroy them just because theyre Knights belonging to the royal family) If they had got their hands on it, they definitely would have given it to the knight commander. There, she shifted her mind and thought about what to do. (This city is going to fall. To think that it would become like this, I guess I wasnt insightful enough) She doesnt want to get caught by the elves, and die in their hands. It would be better to leave as soon as possible, or hide until the situation is resolved. (Even though Ive just settled here. What a pain) As she sighed heavily, a flash of light came from behind her with a thunderous roar. She turned her head to look in that direction, and saw that one of the Elf B-class Knights that had climbed over the city walls was shooting fire arrows at the lords mansion facing the central square. They must have been satisfied with the destruction to some extent. They then began firing fire arrows at the shopping district and residential areas. Hey! Theyre violating the agreements. The people on the city walls start to make a commotion. In this world, there are wartime agreements or international wartime laws. Wickedness to the defeated is one of them. War is conducted between battle professionals The summary is as follows. Pilots and soldiers may kill each other, but the lives and property of civilians must not be harmed. Everyone is abiding by this, on the surface, at least. However, the green-white colored B-class Knight in front of them shows no signs of caring. Theyre probably planning to burn the city down. (Unfortunately, the elves didnt care about such a thing) Elder shrugs her shoulders. For the elves, humans are just like livestock. Theres no meaning in the agreements if they dont see humans as equals in the first place. (It might be safer if I just stay here) She pulled up the collar of her robe and exhaled so that the black snake around her neck would not be visible. At that moment, a loud cheer erupted from the surroundings. Its the Rose Knights! They came! Go get em! The one who easily jumped over the city wall and attacked the green-white colored Knight was a massive black A-class Knight. On its chest was a big red colored rose symbol. He cornered the Elf B-class Knight who could not hover due to the building around it, and swung his sword. Nice! The old man shouted excitedly while leaning against the city wall. The third blow was fired by the Rose A-class Knight. It caught him in the torso and split the Elf B-class Knight with brute force. The lower half of the body remains intact, while the upper half falls to the central square. A little later, the city walls shook with a thud. (My my, that Knight is strong) Another cheer prompts her to look again at the battlefield outside the city. (This side too?) He was supposed to be devastated by the Elf A-class Knights magic attack, but he was somehow able to hold on his own. (Hmmm) I might not have to worry about moving after all. While thinking as such, she decided to continue watching the battle for a while. *** At that time, it was beginning to rain in the royal capital. A stone building on the northern outskirts of downtown. In the pond on the roof garden, a turtle sinks into thought. It is Zaratan, a great spirit beast who has lived a long life and is knowledgeable. (Muu) What it was thinking about was the matter that the lord had consulted it about. I activated the cure injury magic in the cockpit, and there was a reaction. Even though its not a living thing, its strange isnt it? Its master had certainly said so. The truth is, it has something in his mind. But from Zaratans point of view, it is not something that can be easily handled. There were also older members of the familiars, which are Imosuke and Dangorou. But both of them were still too young to be of any help. (Maintain status quo, its better that way) It will be the same as it always was if it doesnt do anything unnecessary. It will only confuse them, if it tells them something difficult. Satisfied with its decision, the turtle squinted at the white light of the poisonous mushroom and thought about other things. (My master this time is much different from before) A human magician that once lived on its shell that it called its friend. He said he has been active in the human world as a genius magician when he was young. However, after he settled down on Zaratans back in the spirit lake, he began to cut off his relationships with the humans. (He did nothing but stroll in the forest or read a book) He strolled along the lakeside while lost in thought. And after sunset, he either reads books or writes in his journal. He only uses magic to hide himself from those who ask for his help or wish to become his apprentice. (Magician) Apparently its current master was also a magician. But unlike its previous master, who was able to use all kinds of magic, he seems to be limited to recovery magic. However, the strength of his magic in his specialty is far superior. He could even heal its tail, something that its previous master could not do. (No, he doesnt have that magician feel in him) Unraveling the workings of magic and getting to the akashic magic. It doesnt feel that kind of ambition from him. Magic is just a useful tool. It feels that is how he sees it. (That too, is good in its own right?) It was interesting to see the diversity of the human race. Zaratan thought. CH 248.1 This is a city in the northern part of the Empire. My Red Lotus Arrow was deflected by shield!? A high elf with who was as skinny as a dead tree frowned. This old man sits in the cockpit of a Knight with a prickly appearance. He is standing on one knee, pointing his rifle at the Knight of the human race. You bastards are really getting on my nerves He said with a sigh and recalled the event earlier. As he fired a magic attack at the crimson A-class Knight that was an eyesore to him, another A-class Knight that looked like a Japanese great armor intervened. (Fool! Did he think it was just a flame arrow?) He couldnt help but laugh. Even though it had the same fire attribute, Red Lotus Arrow was of a different level. It is a magic that he has absolute confidence in, a magic that can literally kill. (It doesnt matter if it was A-class Knight or not, my magic will burn and melt him along with his shield) Or that was how it was supposed to be. .Fire attribute shield huh. They sure have something that doesnt suit their place The high elf recovers from the unpleasant memories and makes the elven knight commanders Knight stand up. He then slings the rifle over his shoulder to his back and pulls the wand on his waist. This time Ill use non-attribute magic. What would you do now? As he said this, he held up his wand with one hand and shot out a white light arrow. The light arrow, Magic Missile is a non-attribute magic. It doesnt have as much power as fire arrows or thunder arrows. Instead, it can almost certainly deal damage to any kind of opponent. He dodged it? Cunning bastard However, the great armor did not use its shield to protect itself, but moved its body to the side to avoid the attack. It was in a so-called half body stance, with the side of its body facing him. With its frontal projection area narrowed, it walked forward while moving from side to side like a snake. Dont underestimate the magic power of us, elves! He snorts and begins shooting. This is a method of attack that is rarely practiced by humans. With his chest outstretched and his right arm stretched out in a straight line, he started firing to show the difference in power. He can deflect this too?! The old man whos as skinny as a dead tree clicked his tongue and hovered backwards. The shield that the great armor had blocked even the light arrow. It was not a shield with specific attributes, rather a shield with high resistance to magic itself. He was getting more and more annoyed, especially with the fact that it had made him step back. However, with this number, theres no way he can dodge all of it Light arrows that shoots from the tip of his wand reaches ten shots per second. Only he, a high elf, and the knight commander of the elven knight order can pull this off. Come on, whats the matter? There will be nothing left of you if you do nothing but endure The great armor, unable to dodge or reflect the bullets with its shield, is gradually getting damaged. Each shot is not heavy because the focus was on continuous shooting. Even so, it doesnt mean it is something that can be ignored. The armored warrior one-sidedly accumulates damage, unable to get close to him as he continues to fall back by hovering. A slow being like you will never dream of catching up to me! The great armor speeds up, desperately trying to close the distance. The high elf notices this and increases his speed by the same amount. His mouth curved into a smile, a sign that he was back in a good mood. Know your place, trash! He is certain that his opponent will give up soon. Then he can torture him to death after that. As he laughed harder while thinking about that, he arrived at a certain thought. Right, I have to get that shield back Not to take it, but to get it back. Theres a reason behind this thought. Shield with specific attributes aside, not even the elves have a shield that can resist non-attribute magic. No, there is, but it hasnt been handed down to him yet. I was told it was lost. Thats right, it was you, you bastards stole it from me! He nodded repeatedly, his face flushed and veins appearing on his forehead. You filthy thief. Dont think Im going to give you easy death The high elf glared hatefully at his opponent as he sent more magic into his wand. *** At this point, the time goes back slightly and the perspective shifts to the commander of the imperial knight order. He is an old warrior with a half-body stance, walking with a Knights stride. His meandering footwork is like that of a kendo master. (This guy is clearly different from the rest of the elven Knights) He looked at the Knight painted in green and black, standing on one knee and pointing his rifle at him. The waist part is extremely narrow, and its hands and legs are skinny. Only the shoulders are oddly big, with several spike-like horns sticking out on it. Only this one Knight had a completely different frame. (Its not a mass-produced Knight. And that powerful attack magic he used earlier. Its probably what wed call A-class) While staring at it, he gazed at his left arm holding the shield. The response was slow and the power did not increase. Although he managed to deflect the arrow that was emitting red light earlier, it seems that he was not completely unharmed. It would be impossible to block something with such power again. (Hou? He stopped using his rifle) The elf A-class Knight without a shield stood up and switched its rifle to a wand. And then, just like that, it began shooting out light arrows at him. (Fumu) Something like this is not enough to hit the old warrior. He avoided it with minimal movement and moved forward without slowing down. Seeing this, the elf A-class Knight began firing in rapid succession like rain. (Thats the elves for you. What a terrifying amount of magic power!) He said enviously. (Unfortunately, you wont be able to stop me with only this much) While staring at him quietly, he approached his opponent step by step. However, the opponent did not allow him to do so and began to retreat by hovering while still facing him. (Hes retreats while shooting?! Doing tricks like that again..) His expression grimaced as he complimented his opponent. The creepy skinny elf A-class Knight with thorns on its shoulders. This Knight just increased the rate of fire again. Even someone with the skills of this old warrior couldnt avoid being hit as expected. (Speed up and leap onto him. Doesnt seem possible) A speed even faster than before. He tried to increase his speed beyond the limit, but his opponent also increased his speed as if to mock him. (Well, this doesnt look too well) It would be a match of endurance of which will run out first between his Knights durability and the elfs magic power. However, looking at his opponents confident appearance, he could not help but think that the odds were against him. (I cant see the bottom of his magic power) Leaving now is impossible. The enemy whos faster than him would catch up with him and shot his defenseless back. (Theres no other way but to fight) With cold sweat on his forehead, the old warrior focused all his energy on getting closer at his opponent while evading the attacks. *** The place has changed to the royal capital. The day has changed, and many of the stores in the red-light district are beginning to turn off their lights. The streets are less crowded than usual, probably because of the heavy rain. In the middle of this, the light in Tauros house was still on. (I think I stayed up too late) I thought to myself as I looked up at the clock on the wall. The novel I borrowed was so interesting that I couldnt help but continue reading it. Incidentally, the genre of the book was a highly interesting historical novel. I went to the book rental shop, hoping that it would help me learn more about this world. (A tournament between Knights huh? That would be very interesting) The bookmark was tucked into the page of The Battle of Landbarn. This is a different battle from the one we lost to the Empire last year. The battle happened much earlier, and this time the Knights of the Empire were defeated by the allied Knights of the Kingdom and the Eastern country. (It was the first city I visited after I was transferred into this world) From there, my life in this other world began. At that time, I had no idea that it was a battlefield that was repeatedly fought over by the Empire and the Kingdom. (I wonder if I wouldve gone to the imperial capital instead if it had been the Empires territory at that time) The reason I came from Landbarn to the royal capital via Awoke was because of the regular golem carriage. If it was a city of the Empire, the destination of the regular service would be the imperial capital, not the royal capital. (Ugh) A chill ran down my spine and I shivered lightly. The image of a beautiful woman with gorgeous blond hair and a celebrity atmosphere floated in my mind. She was an agent of the Empire. She had been hiding out in Jayanne for a while, and was known as the Giant Killing. (Stop it, dont start dancing) The celeb beauty begins to dance aggressively while taking off her clothes on the stage in my brain. The huge, propped-up strawberry bowls at the tips of both of her breasts sharply pierces my heart. Uuu~ Yeaaahhhh~ I even started to have auditory hallucinations. She made strange noises like an Indian and spread her legs wide while licking her lips with her tongue. She pushed her legs apart with her hands and showed me the inner depths of her body. Then she looks me straight in the eye and makes a face as if saying You like this? (Its too straightforward and lacked excitement) Honestly, I dont really like it. However, it was true that Jayanne was popular and had a number of regular customers. (Its more of a matter of preference) There are always things that suit and dont suit someones taste. It wont be good to just completely deny it. (But still, Im glad I ended up in royal capital) I dont think all the women in the Empire are like that. But I have gained so many things in the royal capital. My familiars, my friends, my job as a Knight pilot. There were also a lot of brothels where I could interact with a lot of wonderful women including Light cruiser-sensei. (The world sure has various branched path of destiny, huh) As I concluded my thought, I stretched by raising my arms and yawned. Then I crawled into bed and flicked my fingers in the air to turn off the lights. CH 248.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Now the stage is set once again in the northern part of the Empire. The perspective shifts to the pilots of the Rose Knights. After parting ways with Count Rosehip, who had headed north to the city, a dozen or so black B-class Knights rushed to the battlefield. One of those Knights stopped and spoke through the external sound system to his colleague. Looks like youre outnumbered huh, Old man In the distance, he sees a Knight with a strangely prickly appearance and the Knight of the commander of the imperial knight order. The old warriors A-class Knight, which resembles Japanese great armor, is chasing after it but still unable to make his sword reach it. On the other hand, his opponent is shooting light arrows at him while hovering backwards. Lets back him up! And dont hit the old man even by mistake, you lot! Roger! As they said this, the B-class Knights of Rose Knights spread out to the left and right and kneel on one knee, readying their wands. Stop those spiky legs! Aim at where its going A cracking sound was heard as the vice commander gave the order. Each of them adjusted the tip of their wands slightly. After confirming that they had done so, the vice commanders voice sounded again. Fire! Red, yellow, blue, white, and various other colors of magic arrows fly through the air while emitting light. And with perfect timing, they landed in a horizontal line right in front of the elf A-class Knight. It didnt escape to the side and stopped suddenly. Well done, boys! The vice commanders Knight stood up and expressed his satisfaction through the external sound system. The fact that they were able to attack with such precision was probably due to the fact that the Rose Knights are united in their hearts. Although they had only been traveling together for a few days, they had grown quite fond of the friendly white haired old man. Of course, they knew that the old warrior was not interested in men, so they didnt bother him by wooing him. A form of unconditional love that asks nothing in return. This kind of love is also nice A voice from one of the Knights external sound system voices spoke for everyones feeling. *** At this time, the high elf who was as thin as a dead tree in the cockpit was confident of his victory. This was because the movements of the great armor-like A-class Knight that was chasing him were clearly starting to falter. Its about time. Im surprised he made it this long As he bent his mouth into a smile, he noticed a magic attack coming from behind him. He turned around and saw more than a few magic arrows in the air coming at him. Damn it! It seems I wont be able to dodge it A barrage of attack magic of various attributes poured down on his path. It was an attack that left no space to dodge and was intended to stop him in his tracks. While gritting his teeth at the enemys intention, he brought the green and black commanders Knight to a sudden halt. (Of course he would come) If it were me, I wouldnt have missed this opportunity. When he looked back, he saw the great armor jumping into the air as he expected. What a fool! Ive predicted your move! He thrusts his wand and fires a light arrow at close range. The great armor swung its body to the side, but it was too late and its left arm was blown off its shoulder. The shield in his hand also flew through the air and into the distance. How persistent! Even after one of its arms was blown off, the great armor stepped forward and swung a one-handed sword down from the front. The high elf, as thin as a dead tree, made the Knight lean back to avoid it. The tip of the sword, which just barely reached him, sparked on the surface of the armor, but did no damage. This is the end! Theres nothing you can do anymore! He pressed the tip of his wand on the cockpit of his opponents Knight. The high elfs face twisted with laughter as he was about to fire a light arrow when he heard a voice from the external sound system. Swallow Reversal* *TL Note: Tsubame Gaeshi (෵), a famous sword technique in Japan. This technique mimics the motion of a swallows tail during flight as observed at Kintaibashi Bridge in Iwakuni. When he looks at it, the great armor is about to slash upwards after swinging its sword down. The high elf blurted out at the sheer stupidity of the act. A slash from below with one hand? You wont even scratch my armor with such a blow that doesnt carry any weight Soon, however, the sound of his voice turned into a surprised one. The great armor pressed its right knee against the edge of the sword and kicked up. It seems it was trying to make up for its lack of power with its leg strength. Too slow! He fired immediately. However, the light arrow that was supposed to hit him flew away in the air. The reason for this is the wind magic in the right leg that the great armor activated right after the kick was released. This wind magic is used by elves for hovering and by humans for jumping. The thrust it gave the great armor caused it to roll backwards as if its doing an overhead kick, which allowed it to avoid the light arrow. WhaC!? Feeling the impact, the high elf, who was as thin as a dead tree, went pale and gasped for breath. The tip of the sword struck at the base of the leg cutting through the armor and reached the Knights body. This was made possible by the power of wind magic that amplified the leg strength. (I can only slice up to its abdomen even with this much? Just how hard is this thing) Inside the great armors cockpit, the old warrior frowned while thinking as such. (But there was a response. Hows that?) At the same time, he looks at the elf A-class Knight while half praying. The Knight and the old warrior were already empty because they had poured all the remaining magic power into the wind magic. He will definitely die if the attack just now didnt work. (Whoah) The elf A-class Knight suddenly emitted an explosive wind magic. The great armor that was in close with it was blown away and slammed its back into the ground. (What a reckless guy) When he raised himself up with only his right arm and looked up, the prickly knight was flying through the sky like a rocket that had been launched. However, that was probably just an emergency escape. It lacked stability and drew a spiral trajectory in the sky. (He took my sword with him. Well, whatever, Ill let him have it) If you look closely, you can see that the elf A-class Knight has one more thorn in its groin. It was a one-handed sword that was too hard to pull. (.Hes lucky. He fell into his own territory) Hes lucky. He fell into his own territory While still falling on his butt, he followed its trajectory and crashed on the north side of the wall, which was the defense line. Judging from the short distance, it was probably an extension of a big jump rather than a flight. The Knight landed face first and slid on the ground, scraping the grass with the soil as it went. (Hm?) Looking around at the commotion in the surrounding, the elf B-class Knights were retreating in a hurry. They passed through the destroyed part of the defense line and headed for the A-class Knight lying in the field in the north. Two Knights picked him up from both sides as the rest of the Knights surrounded him and began to run towards the spirit forest. (Thats quite a graceful retreat) They are too fast to chase. The only ones who seemed to have enough energy left to shoot a magic attack were the Rose Knights, who had just arrived. However they were still on the southern side of the battlefield, and unfortunately the distance was too far from here. (I guess that means its over, for now) The old warrior nodded to himself in the cockpit. Then he realized something and looked behind him to find what he was looking for. Finding what he was looking for so quickly, he sighed a breath of relief and spoke in a goofy tone. His Majesty will surely scold me if I dont retrieve this shield The great armor then picked up its blown off left arm along with the shield. CH 249.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The rain that fell last night had cleared by dawn, and a cloudless blue sky stretched over the capital. As I walk along the street, I keep my eyes on the drivers seat of the golem carriage thats heading this way. This is to avoid the wheels splashing the water that has accumulated in the gaps in the cobblestones. (Dont look away and pay attention on the road, dammit!) I squared my shoulders at the old lady who was clearly distracted. She then slowed down before the puddle of water. Im walking along the main street that leads from the red-light district to the plaza. My destination is the merchant guild, which stands on the east side of the plaza. (Great, I managed to come here safely) After arriving without getting soaked by puddles on the street, I made my way to the purchase counter on the first floor. I laid out the potions I had made in front of the tough-looking old man who came out after seeing my face. Thank you very much as always. Were always grateful for the potions you delivered regularly The chief began inspecting the products with a business smile on his rugged face. Recently, the F-rank potion I made has been sold out due to someone buying them on brand loyalty. She said that the quality was consistent, making it ideal for research I tilted my head at the words that followed. Apparently, its not used as you would normally use a healing potion. Whos buying it, and what they were using it for? Thats what I asked the tough-looking man. He seemed to be thinking hard about it, probably because it was a customers information. After seemingly deciding that there was no problem, he told me. It is someone that Tauro-san also knows well To my surprise, the buyer is Explosive onee-san. She is the top player of Jayanne, one of the big three brothels in the royal capital, at the same time she is a student of the Royal Magic Academy. I wonder if she is running errands at the behest of her professor. No, apparently she was buying it for her own use The payment was in cash, and the receipt was addressed to Explosive onee-san. Here, I opened my mouth with a sense of concern. Does she know that Im the one who made it? The tough looking man shakes his head from side to side in a calm manner. He said that he had not revealed my name to the public, as I had requested before. It is sold under the name of the merchant guild and guaranteed by them. But the name of the maker is not be mentioned This is the same style as handling second-hand items and potions that are imported. They are first judged, ranked, and then sold. (It will be bad if she knows after all) In my case, my identity as a pharmacist is just a guise. However, Explosive onee-san is a pharmacist student at the best school. I cant underestimate an expert. If we had a conversation on this topic, my lie would be exposed immediately. (But what does he mean, brand royalty when the name of the brand is not on it?) I was relieved, but I had more questions. It seems that it was written all over my face, the tough-looking old man explained with a wry smile. It is because we have a steady supply of Tauro-sans potions. If the potions from the usual place are brought in, please save some for me is what she asked me to do There are potions of varying quality that are sold on a regular basis. It seems she had noticed that. (Quality, huh?) There are F ranks potions, but there are also F plus ranks. There are even cases where a pharmacist makes an E rank, but when it is appraised, it turns out to be an E minus. Naturally, an E minus is regarded as an F rank. (But the potions I make are a flat F, not pluses or minuses) Since I made the potions with Akashic Magic lent by the stone statue, there is no variation. Or rather, thats the only way it works. If I delivered ten F-ranked cure injury potions, they would all be perfectly F-ranked. Cure injury potion, cure disease potion, and cure status abnormality potion. We have received orders for all of these three There, the tough-looking old man grinned widely. He said that Explosive onee-san was not only beautiful in appearance, but also smelled good when he met her at the counter. Her voice is also pleasant to the ear, and he says that he felt happy for the rest of the day after he served her at the counter. Theres always a fight for the counter seat whenever she visits Moreover, not only the male employees, but the female employees are also said to participate in the fight. It seems that Explosive onee-sans charm affects the same sex as well. (Well, shes something like a national-level idol after all) There are even some young male employees who say they wont wash their hands for the rest of their lives after they touch hands with her. The high social status of women working in brothels. I was once again made aware of this. Im sure Im a person who would be envied with tears of blood if I were to make a reservation with that Explosive onee-san Still, I wonder what kind of research shes doing? While chewing on my happiness, I returned to the topic. The tough-looking old man shrugged his shoulders and held out his hands. I tried asking her without being rude, but she wouldnt tell me I felt it all made sense after he gave such an answer. She was still a student, but she was conducting research with her own money. Of course she wouldnt tell anyone about it. I realized that he was done with the examination and I added a few words while handing him my guild card. Sorry, can you deduct the guild fee for this month? Even though I dont have a business myself, I became an E-rank merchant. I must not forget to pay. By the way, the amount is six gold coins, twice as much as when I was F-rank. Have you gotten any information about the Capricorns? After receiving my guild card, I asked him another question. I had asked him to check their habitat the other day. Please wait a moment. Ill be right back with the map He went to his seat for a moment and returned with a big atlas. He then spread it out on the counter. Here, here, and around here I followed the tips of his fingers with my eyes across the Spirit Forest, the mountainous region of the western part of the Empire, and the northeastern part of the Eastern country. And its recent but, theres also a report that they were spotted around here I was surprised when I saw the location and the name of the place he pointed at. The northern country, is it? The area he pointed at was Lightnings homeland, the Black Locust country. This is the place where I was sent as reinforcements during the invasion of the Empire. It was the first time I had fought against a Knight, not a magical beast. Its a mountainous area on the border of the Spirit Forest. This is information from an adventurer who went there on a harvesting quest The tough-looking man spoke to me, who was staring at it with a nostalgic feeling. He told me that the adventurer had run into one deep in the mountains and had come back to get away from it. So far, there have been no requests to subjugate it, and there will probably be none in the near future. Large type magical beasts are dangerous. However, in this case, the adventurers were the ones who stepped into their territory So, the adventurers have to protect themselves, he said. Nodding my head in agreement, I looked for a place with water on the map. It doesnt have to be a lake, but a big river or something shouldve worked too However, most of the places he showed me are mountainous areas. There were only mountain rivers or small swamps. There was no place where a two-hundred-meter-long turtle could teleport to. (As I thought, spirit lake is the only possible place huh) Lets try it again on another day. I think its worth a try. (Ill talk to Imosuke and the others when I get home) The figure of a caterpillar, a dung beetle, and a turtle floated in my mind. Zaratan, with the Heavy Lancers on his shell, practicing diligently. The edge of my mouth slackened a little as I remembered that scene. By the way, you mentioned that you were going to the Eastern country, when will that be? The tough-looking old mans question brought me back to reality. About that, Im waiting for the convenience of the person who was chosen to be the missionary This is the story I was told the other day by the Santa Claus-like vice-guild master. Casabelle, one of the big three brothels, where the Plain Queen works. The owner and concierge there bowed to him apologetically. We are very grateful for the offer, but she is currently unable to away from her work. So could you please give us some time? The guild master and vice-guild master decided to agree after discussing the matter. (Besides, the Old Lady is still not in any condition to move yet) It seems our side also needs a little more time. Actually, Im being called to the hangar tomorrow. Im going to see the Old Ladys condition, and well depart if everything is good. There was no doubt that the matter regarding the Old Lady played a role in guild master and vice-guild masters decision. So, the Saintess and her group will go first? The chief asks me while looking at the calendar on the wall. Although looking like this, the tough-looking old man is actually a big fan of idols. Hes probably going to stand in line along the street to see the Saintess off when she leaves. He may even take a day off just to do that. No, theyre postponing it as well. I heard that the Saintess has grown very fond of the royal capital and is rather pleased with the extension of her stay Thats quite an honor, the chief said while nodding with his stern face. Looking at that figure, I moved over my chair and left my seat. It was almost noon. I had to have a light lunch and then head for Jayanne. Today, Light cruiser-sensei is only available right after the store opens. (We can use the first session to play, and the second to enjoy a break with Light cruiser-sensei) Im paying the price worth of playing twice to play only once, but thats no problem at all. Id even be willing to pay ten times as much to play with Light Cruiser-sensei. Well then, Ill see you another time I said my farewell to the tough-looking old man and left the guild building. CH 249.2 A few hours have passed, it was now the perfect time for teatime. Hey, hear me out. Its about the young concierge that recently became the hall staff but Two people are sitting side by side on a three-seat sofa. One of them is a big breasted girl with twintails, talking to Light Cruiser-sensei. That guy, I dont think he has the eye to judge customers There, she frowned as she let out a big sigh. He sent a customer to me, thinking that this customer has high sensitivity, but he was actually very slow! I felt like I was going crazy, so I called the staff over She is the girl that Tauro calls by Twintail behind her back. She was once used by Tauro as a practice subject for his massage. As a result, she recovered from the status abnormality caused by a poison, but as a side effect, her sensitivity increased and stayed as it is. She came multiple times at the beginning of the play and lost consciousness before even half of the time limit This continued to happen, and she was no longer able to serve most of the customers. For a while, she was very worried about this. But now, her weakness has become her selling point and she is very popular among highly sensitive customers. Twintails revenue is probably one of the highest among the famous Jayanne of the big three. He have to study more because its a matter of the stores credibility Twintail puffed out her cheeks and Light Cruiser-sensei smiled at her. However, the expression on Light Cruiser-senseis face suddenly faded. Hng!! Sitting on the sofa, she frowned while holding her abdomen with her hands and bent over. She looked as if she was suffering from a serious illness. W-whats wrong? Are you okay? Her expression tightened, and she brought her face closer to Twintail. A disease that her best friend had once suffered from and even given up trying to cure it. She was terrified that it had come back. With a bright red face and sweat on her forehead, Light Cruiser-sensei nodded her head slightly as if to reassure her. Dont worry, I can handle this She could even see her abdomen twitching intermittently from the top of her hand that was holding it. The sound of the contractions was almost audible to Twintail. The lingering effects of the previous play must have returned abruptly. Youre pushing yourself too hard! Youre dealing with that Doctor Slime, you know? And youre doing it with him almost every day. Its even stranger if you dont lose your mind after all of those Light Cruiser-sensei smiles weakly at his friend who advises her with a serious expression. Its really okay, I can ask him to stop if it gets bad. And Im actually happy. Ive never been stand this high before in my life The moment their eyes met, Twintail gasped and shouted in her heart. (Whats with those eyes!) In spite of her weak appearance, her eyes were shining strongly. Moreover, those eyes seemed to be looking far into the distance. It was like an adventurer standing on the top of the highest mountain or a magician who discovered the truth of the world. (Good grief, it cant be helped, this girl. If you make such a face then I wouldnt be able to stop you now, cant I?) She closed her eyes once and shook her head. Then, she opened them again while placing her hands on both of her friends shoulders. You really, really shouldnt push yourself. If it comes to the point where you endure it anymore, make sure to ask someone to take over, okay? She then tells her the name of another one of her close friends, Werewolf Onee-san. This cant be helped. Because Twintails cant even get close to Doctor Slime. (.) A woman stares silently at them from the other side of the table. She sits cross-legged on the sofa, looking like a selfish woman with a selfish body. She is the so-called Explosive onee-san. She lightly shakes her head from side to side and lets out a sigh from the depths of her lungs. (I wonder if I can really take him on) The other day, she was told by the stores master concierge that Doctor Slime was on her list of reservations. As she tried to refuse panically, the elderly gentleman opened his mouth with a calm expression on his face. If it isnt a match, and just a normal play, then Im okay with it. Isnt that what you said before? At those words, she doesnt have any choice but to comply. She certainly said that herself. (Kuh!) It might have been a spur-of-the-moment line at the time, but it was true that she said it. The next reservation aside, she will have to accept this one. I take back what I said. Such an idea does not exist in Explosive onee-san. The only thing that is selfish is just her body. (However) The figure in front of her is one that she recognizes as the best woman in the store. And now, that woman is just about to collapse. (Am I going to end up like that too?) She pressed her face with both of her hands and looked down. The thought of the day of that reservation made her stomach stir and growl involuntarily. *** On the other hand, in the Eastern country, a monotheistic religious state located in the east of the Kingdom. The capital is called the Cathedral City, and it was led by an Archbishop. A big church stands facing the central square of the Cathedral City. A well-fed man with a double chin was looking at himself with satisfaction in his office. (This looks good on me more than I thought) He nodded his sunken chin and turned around, this time showing his back to the mirror. This person is the Archbishop. He is wearing bikini pants, boots and gloves, all black and made of leather. He wears a butterfly mask with the same color on his face, and holds a short whip in his hand. Is this everything? The Archbishop asked the other person in the office. He was a timid-looking old man. Yes, that seems to be everything. But still, thats quite a peculiar battle costume, isnt it? He looked into the crate in front of him to see if there was anything else. He nodded and answered while comparing the delivery note with the Archbishops figure. The one who brought it was the merchant company that had just arrived from the Kingdom. This seems to be the official costume for Sin and Punishment The Archbishop put his hands on his hips and shook his hips from side to side. Unable to wait any longer, he had asked the bishop, a woman with a long tongue, whom he had dispatched to the royal capital, to send him a set of formal wear. Incidentally, the Saintess and her party had not yet returned. Hou What a good sound it made The Archbishop shakes the protruding flesh of his belly and tries to swing the whip. The sound of the whip cutting through the wind echoed. The timid-looking old man gazed at it in amazement. (This should have been the first time he wield a whip) However it looks quite fitting on him. The archbishop used to be a strong man That rumor seems to be true. (As expected of a man who has performed asceticism in the wilderness) It is one of the most dangerous practices in the religion of the Eastern country. They are thrown into the wilderness without food or water and have to spend more than a month there. (When we are pushed to the extreme, we are attacked by doubts about Gods teachings and uncontrollable desires) The timid-looking old man had only heard about it through stories. Still, it is easy to imagine the harshness. In reality, many have dropped out or even lost their lives. (But if one managed to overcome it, you will receive a revelation from God) A fat man in black leather bikini pants wielding a whip in front of him. His Eminence, the Archbishop, is a hero who did just that in his youth. Oh that? I wouldnt recommend it When he told him about this, the Archbishop removed his butterfly mask and spoke in a tired tone. He then placed his overweight body in the chair. At that time, I was convinced I had heard the voice of God. But now I know. I know now that it was nothing more than an illusion I made myself He was so shocked by the statement that he became stiff as stone. The fat man in the black bikini looks as if hes having a conversation with himself, and tells him why hes having second thoughts. The things that God pointed out to me were all too pale and self-centered. I think I would have frowned, if the me now were to hear them After letting out a big sigh, the Archbishop rests his plump chin on his hands crossed on the desk. He then smiles weakly How could God have told me such a thing? Those were definitely words that came from within me. And I perceived them as the words of God The timid-looking old man, who is a devout believer, swallows his saliva and opens his mouth. Such a thing So are you saying that all those arduous practices were for nothing? That practice that took the lives of some and broke the hearts of many more? He returned with a piercing gaze as if it could even see deep into the old-mans heart. Then the Archbishops calm voice echoed. The training itself is not a waste. It allows you to face and confront the side of yourself that you are not aware of But, he continued. There is no need to be discouraged, much less lose your life for it. Youd risk your life to hear the voice of God, but thats not the voice of God in the first place The timid-looking old man who had his eyes and mouth wide open to the limit. Looking at him like that, the archbishop told him what he wished to achieve. I think it should be easier for people to attain pleasure and communicate with themselves. Not just a few people who perform rough practices There, he lightly swung the whip in his right hand into the air. Thats why Im looking forward to this Sin and Punishment. Because it may provide people with a greater opportunity to do so Looking at the smiling archbishop, the timid-looking old man bowed deeply. He really admired the way the archbishop was trying to lead his people. CH 251.1 A caterpillar wearing an eyepatch sits on my right shoulder. And on the palm of my hand is a dung beetle dressed in a chestnut burr. Everyones here already huh From the light that came from the living room, I could see the turtle and Heavy Lancers herd next to it on the shore of the pond. Imosuke, who was sitting on my shoulder, tapped me with his warty feet. Capricorn~ Then he turned his head to the herd of Heavy Lancers. It seems Zaratan was able to bring the Capricorn with him. But I cant tell them apart from the Heavy Lancers. Partly because they have the same size as my thumbnail, but mostly because its night. How many of them came? I gave up trying to spot them on my own and asked my familiars. The two animals shook their heads as they looked around, and then looked up and down at each other. You find the rest? No After nodding at each other, Imosuke looks at me. Apparently, he could only see one of them. Probably he just came to look around This is the garden forest that Imosuke is so proud of, and that Dangorou and Zaratan praise so highly. There was no doubt that it was a better environment than the spirit forest. But the Capricorn had not seen it with his own eyes. This is definitely a better place than the spirit forest, so all of you should move here immediately Even if he was the chief, he wouldnt be able to make an immediate decision even if he told that. If I were him, I would also send someone else first to check it out. This is just my guess though. We should ask Zaratan first I squatted down and set the brown chestnut burrs down on the ground. Then I made eye contact with the turtle looking at me from the pond. Welcome back, Zaratan. It looks like youve successfully brought in a Capricorn with you The turtle nodded lightly. Hm? As I was about to ask why there was only one Capricorn that came with him, the herd of Heavy Lancers moved. They retreated to the surroundings, leaving one in the center. Left behind in the circle, the four-legged creature looked around nervously. Ahh, so this is the Capricorn huh Even I can tell in this situation. The way its horn twisted in a strange way was very different from that of the Heavy Lancers. General Dangorou must have asked him to do something, the chestnut burr moves forward as if to break the row of Heavy Lancers herd. After advancing a certain distance, the chestnut burr looked back at me. Hes injured It seems he had a scar on his face. When I asked Zaratan if something was wrong, he replied with Its been there when we found him. I wrinkled my brow and crawled closer to the Capricorn. But I could not see the extent of the injury with my eyesight. (Now then, what should I do with this?) According to my own rules, I can only heal Imosuke, Dangoro, and Zaratan. Because if I include the Heavy Lancers, there would be no end to it. If I heal even one of them, more of them will come to me. I dont care how bad the wounds from a fight are, Im not going to touch them. (However, this Capricorn is supposed to be a scout sent by his herd. I guess I could cast a spell to heal his injuries to leave a good impression) I decided and stretched out my right hand. But then I noticed a problem. (Its small) I cant really hold it in my hand like I did with the turtle. I tried to touch it with my index finger, but the Capricorn dodged to the side. Hey, dont move now. Im trying to heal your injury here So I said, but I remembered that I cant communicate with these creatures unless theyre related to my spirit beast. The Capricorn moved a bit. I extend my hands at it as if trying to wrap him up. Ah Just as my hand was about to close, the Capricorn jumped out and ran straight into the garden forest. I felt Zaratans gaze on me and shrugged. Sorry, I wasnt considerate enough For the other party, Im like a giant poking through the clouds. When such a being reaches out to catch him, its natural to want to run away. On the contrary, I think he has endured for quite a while for now. Ahh, you dont have to bring him back. He might be panicked because hes scared I told Dangorou as the herd of Heavy Lancers began to move. The chestnut burr swung its body from side to side, and the herd of Heavy Lancers returned. Is he gonna be okay with his injury though? In response to my question, Dangorou and a Heavy Lancer who have a different fur color, discuss the matter. After a short pause, the chestnut burr turns to look at me. Maybe The same four-legged type demon beast, the Heavy Lancers long scars, does not count as injuries apparently. But is it okay to regard the Capricorns slender silhouette as if it were a heavily armored Heavy Lancer? Its probably best to reconsider his opinion. Well then, lets continue the talk once he calmed down. Show him around the garden forest when the the sun comes up The sooner I left the spirit beast and the demon beast alone, the sooner hell come back. Its better if Im not here. The rest of my familiars seemed to agree and nodded. Im going out early today, so the talk with the Capricorn has to wait until night but is that okay? The turtle nodded after giving it some thought. He said he would explain to Capricorn about me before then. I want to talk about something later However, I was a little afraid since Zaratan said so. I wondered if he would give me a sermon about what I just did. (After all, I was the one who told him to be careful because he was feared by the other beasts) That is why Zaratan practiced carrying the Heavy Lancers on his back. I made eye contact with the leader of my familiars and shrugged my shoulders. I put Imosuke on the branch of the medicinal tree and headed for the living room while scratching my head. *** Heading west from the royal capital and crossing the border. Landbarn, the capital of the frontier territory of the Empire. It was midnight, not long after the date had changed. In the darkened corridor of the lords mansion, silence enveloped the place. How is it? Do you see something? The whispered voice belongs to a bald middle-aged man who was walking down the corridor while sticking to the wall. A little ahead of him is a skinny man with a handlebar mustache who is looking around at a T-intersection. The coast is clear, Your Excellency. There is no sign of enemy He checked the end of the corridor by sticking his head out a little. Handlebar mustache answered his superior, the Margrave. He nodded, grabbed his wand, and jumped out to cross the corridor in front of him. ?! The next thing the Margrave saw was a white light running horizontally. It hit Handlebar mustache in the side, sending his skinny body tumbling down the corridor. Damn it! They were hiding huh? With his bald head sticking out of the corner, the Margrave fought back with his wand. But he couldnt even catch the figure with his eyes, and only the sound of footsteps running away that could be heard. The only source of light was from the moon and stars coming in through the windows. He couldnt through the darkness. (Theres also no sign from my allies. Am I the only one who survived?) He shuddered at the thought. Right in the middle of the T-intersection, there was his second-in-command, his body bent into a letter shape while convulsing. He felt bad for him, but there was nothing he could do. (No, he might still be holding out) Further in, there should be the commander of the frontier knight order. He may look like a dull old man, but he is a professional fighter. The margrave was certain that he knows how to survive better than himself and his second-in-command. (We have to join with him first) He rolled across the corridor, hoping that the enemy had left. Breathing a sigh of relief that there was no attack, he got down on one knee and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. But the next moment, he felt a cold stick poking against my neck. Its a checkmate, Margrave-sama The sound was of a familiar female voice. He dropped his wand on the floor and put his hands in the air. When he looked back, he saw that it was the captain of the Lily Knights Yellow Lily Squad standing there. She is a woman with her long blonde hair braided and wrapped around her head. She is looking down at him while holding her wand. What about the others? With the moonlight as the background, the onee-sama with braided blonde hair wrapped around her head lifted the corners of her mouth while squinting her eyes. Your Excellency was the last one. Your Excellency should know what this means The bald middle-aged man turned his head and exhaled from the bottom of his lungs. It seems that the Knight Commander has already been defeated. Good grief, its my defeat. I never thought that one commander would make such a difference The captain of the yellow lily squad drops to one knee and lowers her head as his employer shakes his head from side to side. Im honored by your praise The Margrave stood up and poked the Handlebar mustache, which was still twitching in the corridor, with his wand. Come on, it should have been deactivated by now. Stop lying down there and get up already Handlebar mustache raised himself up with a frown on his face and apologized to his superior for his ineptitude. As to not raise any misunderstandings, the Lily Knights did not betray and try to capture the Margrave. Using the newly acquired toy, the ten of them, including the captain of the Yellow Lily Squad, were having fun playing with it. But still, what an interesting idea this is The Margrave looked closely at the wand in his hand and nodded in admiration. The wand is a toy, it shoots light but it has no lethal power. And shooting it makes you feel like a pilot, which is exciting. They split up into two groups and were shooting at each other in the lords mansion. On one side was a male team led by the Margrave. The other was a team of maids, plus the captain of the Yellow Lily Squad. But isnt this a disadvantage for the mens side? Handlebar mustache, said as he stumbled over. What he is referring to is the damage after a hit. A thumb-sized stick vibrates when you got shot, but the rule here is that the mens side should put it in the back hole. Unlike the front hole of a woman, our hole is not intended for this use It is said that it is very tough for those who are not used to it, as they keep shaking until the winner is decided. Its a rule set forth by the merchant who sold this toy, but should we change this one rule? The bald middle-aged man crossed his arms and put his hand on his chin while made a serious expression. It all started with this toy that a kingdom merchant brought in the other day. It is said to have been invented by a person called The Revolutioner and started selling it. Its easy to play, so why not give it a try? Intrigued, the Margrave challenged the Handlebar mustache with two maids, for a total of four people. In the end, they completely enjoyed it. Ill buy your entire stock He said something that was out of character for a Margrave from a merchant background before asking the price. His second-in-command, who was watching, couldnt help but chuckle. After that, he occasionally enjoyed playing the game at night after work hours. CH 251.2 Youve finally returned. Some slow knight commander you are The commander of the frontier knight order scratched his head as the Margrave told him while laughing. At first glance, he looks like a dull middle-aged man. Following behind him are the maids and servants. Its late, but why dont we have one more round? Ill give a vacation to those who participated Originally, he promised to give them a morning break, but as expected a half day break is just not enough. He decided and raised the rewards. Apparently, the bald middle-aged man was quite frustrated with his loss earlier. (I invited her because the maid team is just too weak) In the evening, the captain of the Yellow Lily Team came to report on the number of golems she had defeated in the great pit. Seeing her, he invited her on a whim. But the result was greater than he expected. A flock of sheep led by a wolf will defeat a flock of wolves led by sheep He was made to realize this. (I was naive) The feeling of frustration towards himself wouldnt stop. He wants to fight more seriously from the beginning next time. Im off duty tomorrow, so Im fine with another round Onee-sama with braided blonde hair wrapped around her head smiles gently. While the maids were happy to hear that they can have a day off. Seeing this, the second-in-command, Handlebar mustache shrugged his shoulders with a troubled expression. It cant be helped. But we have work to do in the afternoon The Margraves face lights up when he allows another round. Then, as if an idea came to him, he struck his palm with his fist. This is a suggestion from the second in command. The women team also have to put the stick in the back The maids gasped as they looked at him, and Handlebar mustache waved his hands from side to side panically. He did say, The damage is disadvantageous for us, but said no more than that. His superior, however, clapped his hands in a good mood. Now, lets get back to our initial position and get ready for the next round The perplexed maid blushes and walks away. (No, I didnt suggest such a thing!) Handlebar mustache sighed as the passerby gave him an indescribable look. (Hm?) He caught the look on the captain of the yellow lily squad face. Her mouth bent in the shape of a smile. (Was it just my imagination?) There was no reason for her to do so, so it might have been just my imagination. Nodding to himself, he switched gears and followed the Margrave. *** In the next game, the womens team won again. However, unlike the previous game, the match was longer. We were so close to winning Yes, it was so close The Margraves second in command shook his head in frustration. After bowing politely to her employer, the braided blonde hair onee-sama holds one of the maids in her hands. It seems that you cant move, so let me take care of you Apparently, the damage caused by the vibration had accumulated since she got shot early in the game. No one think much about it at that time, but the problem became apparent the next day in the evening. That maid, shes not back yet? After being consulted by a worried maid in his room, Handlebar mustache stopped his work and went to the place where the Yellow Lily Squad resided. Before he knocked, he noticed something unusual. (What is this voice?) The painful yet filled with sweet juices moans continue unabated. The yellow lily squad hadnt returned yet, so there must only be the off-duty captain inside. (Dont tell me!?) When he looked at the maid next to him, her expression was pale. When he asked her what she was thinking, she said that the voice was definitely from her roommate. (She brought the maid with her!?) She might have been in this state for a long time after she brought her into the room. When he knocked on the door, the voices stopped, and a little while later he heard a voice from inside saying, Who is it?. I heard that the maid from yesterday hasnt returned to her room yet but do you know about it? After a moment of silence, the braided blond hair onee-sama replied. She said she was still resting in this room and would be back before the sun went down. By the way, the door is still closed. (Pursuing her more than this is dangerous) Handlebar mustache instinctively felt this way and urged the maid to leave the place. Most likely, it is a friendly fire He returned to the office and reported to the Margrave who was struggling with the documents. There is no one who shot that maid. Perhaps the captain of the yellow lily squad disguised herself as the enemy and shot her The bald middle-aged man removes his hand from the document and listens carefully. Then Handlebeard continues with his words. My guess is that she had her eyes on her from the beginning. Its possible that she pulled a few strings to make the game last longer The Margrave looks convinced and let out a sigh. So youre saying that she deliberately took her time so that she could get to her prey, is that it? If thats true, then weve been dancing in the palm of her hand The two men shuddered and shrank back. Probably it would be for the best to not invite her next time The second-in-command with a handlebar mustache nodded strongly at his wise superiors decision. *** It was the time when the white light from the toy wand was flying around in the mansion of the Lord of Landbarn. In the meeting room of the mansion built into the trunk of the world tree, the high elves were facing each other with a bitter face. We will destroy the northern city of the Empire and turn it to a place where we dump our garbage And then take control of the northern city to secure trade routes to the Kingdom and the northern countries They launched a night raid in order to achieve these two goals, but it was an unexpected failure. Several valuable B-class Knights were destroyed along with their pilots, and even the A-class Knight driven by the Knight Commander was badly injured. .Impossible. Something like this theres no way this is true The words of the high elf with the thick eyebrows must have represented the thought of the high elves present here. There were some who were hesitant to start a war because they were wary that it would turn into an all-out war with the humans. However, once the war started, it would be easy to capture a city of the human race. Thats what they thought. Those bastards got some dirty tricks up their sleeves The high elf with hunchback gritted his teeth and squeezed his voice out. His opinion was not based on fact. He came up with this thought because the elf Knight, that was supposed to be undefeated by the Knight of the human race, lost. Attack them at night without warning and set fire to cities inhabited by non-combatants They on the other hand, are not concerned about their own actions. Because they look down on the human race, they have a low sense of sensibility in this area. However, on the opposite, if the humans were the one who did this to them, they would condemn them like crazy. Have you seen the knight commanders Knight? Almost everyone nodded in response to the question from one of the high elves. The sword that had been cut up from between his legs was deeply embedded and could not be easily pulled out. It took the strength of two B-class Knights to pull it out. Even after seeing it with my own eyes, I still cant believe it The high-elf with thick eyebrows replied. An old man, as thin as a dead tree, who is the most skilled in piloting the Knight among them. It can even be said that he is the strongest of the high elves. Thats why he had been appointed as the Knight Commander of the Elven knight order. I dont understand. Just what went wrong? Something like being defeated by humans, no matter how many times he thinks about it, is impossible. But there was no one who could answer that question. The other pilots were so busy with their own fights that they did not see the commanders battle. Hows the knight commanders condition? The Chancellor shook his head from side to side with a pained expression on his face as he was asked by the high elf with hunchback. Hes still unconscious The unconscious high elf who was as thin as a dead tree, carried back by a B-class Knight from the battlefield. He was still unconscious even now. I guess thats to be expected with a wound like that With a deep sigh, the hunchback high elf shakes his head. The more skillful someone is at magic manipulation, the more responsive and accurate their piloting skill becomes. However, it also makes the synchronization with the Knight stronger. At the level of the commander, it would probably be as if the Knights body was his own. I didnt see that woman too, where is she anyway? A fat high elf asks with his arms crossed. The one he refers to was the old pharmacist woman. She is believed to be the lover of the thin old man. She was nowhere to be seen since the last meeting. She has been holed herself up in her workshop, working on her magic To the chancellors reply, the fat high elf spoke with a sullen expression. We shouldve summoned her. Her skill wouldve been useful in healing the knight commander The old woman is the most skilled pharmacist in the elven village. If she could prescribe a high-grade healing potion, the thin high elf might regain consciousness. However, the chancellor shook his head. Dont. She is currently in the process of setting up a technique to connect her consciousness with Zaratan. If she stops in the middle, all the preparation for the magic shes done so far will be wasted The fat high elf closed his eyes and sighed. CH 252.1 Under the clear blue spring sky, I walk towards the east gate of the royal capital. (Now then, lets go see the inspection result on the Old Lady) A training ground for Knights located in the north of the royal capital. There, I felt something strange about the Old Lady after its remodeling. Hearing my complaint, Herbivore mechanic began to investigate it, and the result of that will be out today. Good morning I arrived at the merchant guilds Knight hangar. There, I greeted the slender young man and listened to his explanation. Actually.. I have found no abnormalities. We will switch back to the usual operation from today He still looks unsatisfied with the result, but the reality of the situation pushed him to move on. Because the work as a merchant guild Knight was starting to pile up. (The knight order of the Kingdom also exterminates demon beasts around the highway. But that was just something like a side job for them. Also, the timing is bad) Winter is almost over and its starting to get warmer. The demon beasts will become more active. I understand. Then, lets begin selecting requests immediately I picked up requests that need to be completed immediately from the unfinished request box in the office. Furthermore, from among them, I select the ones that seem reasonable. One of them caught my eye and I spoke to the herbivore mechanic with the document in my hand. How about this Desert Ghost extermination request? Desert Ghost is a demon beast that lives in the desert northeast of the royal capital. It hides itself in the sand and attacks when it detects vibrations from people walking on the surface. They are a threat to merchants who travel the route across the desert. I agree. Besides, we dont need a party of adventurers for support with Desert Ghosts We rely on adventurers for various things, such as notifying nearby residents, guiding evacuation, and collecting dropped items. Thats why we decide on when we will need them in advance and meet at the site. In this case, however, there was no need for that. (After all, its a desert, so no one lives there, and the drop items are not that popular) A material obtained by killing a demon beast. It is a carcass or remnant of it, but in Desert Ghost case, its something like a balance ball with a warty surface. It is about two meters in diameter, and often contains several smaller ones inside. The last time I tried to bring it back, unfortunately it was not worth the price so it was discarded. Lets pick this one then. The Old Lady is ready to go at anytime, Tauro-san Thats the Herbivore mechanic for you. Apparently, as soon as hes done with the inspection, he was preparing the Old Lady so it is ready to dispatch anytime. I nodded strongly and climbed into the cockpit with the wooden ladder. Well then, Im off I told the young man while waiting for the huge gate to open. I used the external voice system although the breastplate was still raised upwards. If you feel something is wrong with the Knight, please come back right away! I nodded, closed the breastplate, and departed. (Alright, here we are) The Old Lady walked down the street near the royal capital and hovered midway after getting far enough from the city. Without taking much time, I reached the southern edge of the desert in the northeast. I look around through the eyes of the Old Lady, but see nothing but a bunch of sand dunes. (That is a shelter?) I spotted a small shadow in the sea of sand reflecting the sunlight. Thinking it was a person or a golem horse, I deployed the optical correction magic circle in front of me. When I look closely with it, what I see is a small stone hut. (Wow, it even suppresses the shimmering on the air due to the heat haze. He sure is talented) The figure of the slender young man floated in my mind as I admired his talent. I actually wanted to work at the knight order Thats what he said to me when we drank together before. I only have known the merchant guild, but I think Herbivore mechanic will do well in the knight order. (Just like me, theres probably a reason why he wasnt accepted) I thought and returned to the present. When I checked the surroundings further through the Knights eye, I saw another hut in the far distance. (Just some huts huh. I didnt see anything else) Small huts made of stone were set up in various places, and merchants are crossing the desert by walking through these huts. It is so that they can hide in case they encounter a demon beast or a sandstorm. If there is no sign of them on the route between the huts, it is safe to assume that no one was around. (Its a perfect opportunity to test out the Old Lady) The desert is better than the Knights training ground in that I dont have to worry about the surroundings. This is also the place I chose for my experiment when I came up with the idea of hover movement. (That was fun) For practice, I would glide in an S-shape between the dunes, and sometimes I would use the dunes to make big jumps. (A meticulous full examination by Herbivore mechanic revealed no abnormalities. Even the know-it-all turtle said that it is safe to use magic up to D rank) Since the professional and my advisor had given their approval, there should be nothing to worry about. So Im going to try my best to do as much as my ability allows me. Cure Disease, D-rank! I shouted the name to liven up the mood and activate the magic. The sensation of magic power accumulates in the Old Lady without a hitch feels good. The reason I didnt use it to treat my injuries was because of my feelings. Hover, full throttle! A magic circle for a wind magic installed near the Old Ladys calf. The fierce wind generated there blew into the ground along the skirt-like armor. Just by bending down a little, the skirt-shaped armor parts change direction. The wind that blows diagonally to the rear provides a great thrust to the Knights giant body. Woooaaaaahhhhh!! Im pressed against the back of the chair as I let out a squeal. The difference between this and a car or a motorcycle is that the acceleration goes on forever. If I have to make a comparison, I would say its like when an airplane takes off. WooaaC Easy now! We meandered away from the dunes, shouting in an old mans voice. The speed limit is higher than before, so its much more difficult to maneuver. I couldnt keep the understeer under control, and the car went into a big spin, scraping the dunes and sending us flying into the sky in a big heap. (The response fall behind huh) If this was a ski, what happened just now can be said to be a giant slalom or downhill. Its fast, but the turn wasnt very good. Lesson learned. Ill keep this in mind. (All right, lets try dune jumping next) While imagining a jumping competition, I hovered over the top of a dune and danced into the air. However, it didnt go as I imagined. (What the?) It started to spin backwards in midair. (I see! It might be because we dont have ski and stabilizer wings!) It was careless of me. As expected, nature is harsh. Even the slightest slopes will make water flow from higher to lower places. There is no such thing as mercy or tolerance. (It hurttss) With a remorseful me on board, the Old Lady plunged head first into the sand. (Heavy ho) I managed to pull myself out of the Knights body by shaking my lower parts several times, and get up. The upside-down position was quite agonizing, even for a short time. (Ive been thinking to fly using thrusters, but it seems it will be difficult with how things are) I cant do something like controlling my posture with the hover on my legs. That would require a motor nerve comparable to that of a bird. It seems that romance to fly in a robot still towers high in the distance. (Oh well. It just mean I have another goal to achieve in my life) Old Ladys face turned to the clear blue sky as she flicked off the sand from the gaps in her armor. Someday, I will fly through the sky with this Knight It was a moment when that dream was realized clearly in me. (Hm?) Immediately afterwards, I felt the sand beneath my feet rise and retreated backwards with a quick hover. The fangs of sand protruding from the ground grew to a height of about ten meters and collapsed. (So youve finally shown yourself, Ghost Desert!) The warty balance ball clung to the sand, making it its weapon. It must have sensed that the Old Lady stopped moving as it launched another attack. (Bring it on! Ill have you fill my quota) I had my rifle at the ready as I hovered sideways. CH 252.2 Heading straight east from the desert area northeast of the royal capital. There is a hot spring town with a scenic view after crossing the border. The Valley of Lilies This valley, as it is called, is the home of the international mercenary knight order, the Lily Knights. Its an unassailable territory in a different meaning, with its expensive looking buildings and open-air baths. Thank you as always. Yes, by the evening The time was just before noon. A golem carriage is parked on a street along the river, and an old man with a big nose bows his head as he finishes packing the clothes. He runs a dry-cleaning shop and travels from house to house like this every day. Since there were many working single women, he was quite useful. I guess thats all for today A lot of white cloth bags piled up on the back of the truck. He looked at them and narrowed his small eyes with satisfaction. Although the Lily Knights were made up entirely of women, it was not forbidden for men to enter or leave the Valley of Lilies. There were a few people like him who lived and worked here. (What a beautiful place this is) The mountain greenery was beginning to bud and clear water flowed through the center of the valley. He looked at the scenery and let out a sigh. It is a pity that the male population is not increasing. Theres nothing but women here, so I might become popular Not a few men visit this place with such expectations in mind. It shouldnt be hard to find a job, and since Im a man, they will treat me well And if I went to drink in a tavern, a young rich ladies might wink at me But such fantasy was quickly shattered. This is the the Valley where Lilies Blossom*. The women are not interested in men. No woman would approach them even if they walked around the valley waiting to be hit on. *TL Note: ٺϡ in Japanese have double meaning, which was Yuri and Lily, so this could also mean A Valley where Yuri Flourished. (They have too many strange expectations) How many men have I seen hang their heads and left with disappointment? How many of these men have I seen in my life? He himself was not interested in women, so they couldnt understand how they felt. (Oops, I shouldnt stay here any longer. Id better get back to the workshop as soon as possible) An old man with a big nose climbs up on the driver seat, noticing the sun gained altitude. The deadline was a form of trust, so he couldnt afford to be late. He shook the reins lightly and let the golem wagon start walking quietly. This and this Inside the warehouse-like building, the big-nosed man threw in laundry one after another while talking to himself. This is his laundry workshop. He is currently in the middle of sorting the laundry. He opened and ran this business alone, so there are no other employees. The only thing that helps him is magic. I knew it was worth my money He crossed his arms and looked down at the three magic circles glowing on the floor with satisfaction. These magic circles activates water, wind, and fire magic. Two large whirlpools of water and wind floated in the air, making the laundry dance inside of it. I never thought it can even fold the clothes for me This was the factor that made him decide to upgrade the magic circle. What he saw was clothing that moved itself from whirlpool to whirlpool and folded itself into a neat square as if it had a will of its own. Its really worth the money I loaned With a sorrowful feeling, he recalled the days when he used to fold the clothes himself with a pale face as he looked at the clock. He never wants to go back to those days again. The bills are tight, but I can make it if it keeps going at this pace. But more importantly, I have much time on me now Since the laundry is entirely done by magic, his only work is sales, delivery, and financial transactions. Alright. Now that I have this precious time, lets do something else weve got to do On the table, there was a small pile of laundry. It was shirts and underwear left over from the sorting process. It is only in the Valley of the Lily that such things are put out without shame. Physical Education at Womens College Is the closest feeling to this. Its like having your junior staff or manager do your laundry. Fumu He glanced at the small mountain of clothes and picked up the top t-shirt. He pulled it up to his face and put his nose to its armpit part. Hmm, all I can smell is perfume With an unamused look on his face, he threw it into the water whirlpool. The swallowed t-shirt immediately began to dance around inside it. Next came the shorts. He pressed his nose against the tip of the triangular fabric and inhaled deeply. This on is a no-go too His expression remained unamused. Its only been wore for just half a day, not one full day His professional experience reveals the history of clothing thats hidden from the eyes. But he is not impressed by this, and just stares at the dwindling treasures on the table with a sad expression on his face. WhaC!? His hand stopped at one item, and a voice escaped from the mouth under his large nose. Anger followed as he slammed the small cloth into the whirlpool of water. Dont joke with me! What I like is the smell of sweat, not the smell of rotting clothes A fungus has built a nest deep in the fabric. When it absorbs even a little moisture, it begins to emit a foul smell. The scary thing is that it still looks the same even when its decayed. Thats why some people dont notice and continue to wear them. This one, too. This underwear smells like a rag It must have been stored in a damp state and became ruined. Its hard to notice on your own When our living environment is polluted, our noses get used to it and we wont realize something has gone wrong. Its a troublesome thing, indeed. He threw the group of rotten underwear together and reached for the next one. Woooghh!! He let out another loud voice, but there was no anger this time. Because this was exactly what he was looking for. The pungent smell of organic solvents from the underwear caught his attention with a single whiff. Its here! This is a good one. Probably the best of the year A bigger wave than expected flowed into his nasal cavity, and his vitality rose at once. He immediately divides the big inhalation into smaller ones. He savored it like a sommelier and imagined the background of the smell. The duration of use is generally three days. And shes been sitting while sweating From the mixture of old and new odors, he was able to determine the number, which is three consecutive days. This brewery-like scent. The owners must have lived for a good time The information coming in through his nose is analyzed, and various possibilities are examined and eliminated. In search of the truth, the brain of the old man with the big nose repeats the elimination process over and over again. I have arrived at the answer What he saw was a ray of light shining through a corner of thick clouds. After all of the conditions were met, he had arrived at an unshakable truth. A pilot, no less, the commander of the Lily Knights. Theres no doubt about it With her underwear pressed against his nose, his small eyes glared sharply at the wearer who was not here. She did it while camping didnt she? Did she think no one would notice since shes in the cockpit? With a fearless smile on his face, the big-nosed man shouted. Dont you think you can fool my nose! And after that, he sniffed it again and again while breathing hard. After all, organic solvents are addictive. Phew He let go once and sniffed again. The stimulus was so strong that his mucous membranes reacted defensively. The big-nosed man carefully placed the triangular cloth in the middle of the table, and then picked up the bra of the same pattern. He took a sniff with an expectant look on his face. But he quickly changed his expression to one of disappointment. This one is not as good, huh. Sweat wont flow down your cleavage if you got small breast after all He commented in his mind and undressed himself. There lies something worthy of his nose. If there was a belongings inspection, it might get regarded as a weapon and confiscated by someone who likes it big. It might have been popular with some women, if this were not the Valley of Lilies. Your place is right here He said to the bra and moved his hand down. He pinched the splitting image of his nose with the fabric. Then he took the strong piece from earlier and pressed it against his nose again and began to inhale it. This is good, oh onee-sama He let out a squeal as he held the triangular cloth to his nose, while vigorously moving his right hand up and down. In his mind, he pictured a beautiful woman with long eyelashes and long, straight chestnut-colored hair. It smells so great that my proud nose might get addicted to it. Youre the best It seemed to be too stimulating even for the old man, and he finished early. The bra gets dirty, but its not a problem since it will be washed soon anyway. Lets do it one more time, onee-sama The old man with a big nose moves the bra as it is while breathing into the triangular cloth. Its soft and slick to the touch. (Im so glad I choose to do this job) The old man thinks as he guides the smelly substance through his nose and into his lungs. If it had been a different job, he doesnt know how twisted he would end up. (I couldve been stealing here too) He chases after the woman after catching her scent, and then pushes her down in an unpopulated area. Then he takes her underwear and runs away. He may succeed at first. But the more times he does this, the more wary they become, and the more difficult it will be for him to do it again. (This isnt something I could enjoy by doing it only once) It is not something that can be compared to gold coins or jewelry. Smells are alive, and they change and fade with time. In his world, the best products are always in the future. And it is only in this moment, while living the present, that its true value shines through. Like the triangular piece of cloth that releases a scent like an organic solvent right under his nose. (Its nice to have it all to myself, but its also a bit lonely) This time would be even more wonderful if he could discuss it with people who share the same passion in front of the gem. Thats why the old man with the big nose wanted to increase the male population. (Life is one meeting at a time. We must not forget yesterdays goodbyes, but we must cherish todays encounters more) In a few moments, the cloth will disappear into a swirl of detergent-laced water. But he shouldnt be sad and regretful. (Im sure the future will bring more encounters than the present) Thats why the old man with the big nose never puts them in his pocket, no matter how much he likes them. He always washes it up perfectly before parting with it. (Because thats the only thing I could do to repay it) Tears flowed from his eyes as he thanked God for everything in his life. It was because the commanders strong product had gone over his nose and stained his eyes. CH 253 There, was the Old Lady, who was going straight facing backwards through a sea of sand, and a pillar of sand that jutted out continuously in her trail. (Strategy, found.) The Desert Ghost senses vibrations and launches an attack. To put it in another way, it will always appear where it hears a sound. We could easily hit it by moving straight while facing backwards and shooting at it. (If only I had realized this sooner) Earlier, I had been using a similar approach, but letting the number of bullets decide the fight. (This enemy is a good match for me) I thought as I looked behind me. If I had been the type to fight using a sword, this would have been a pretty tough fight. Its like being on the board of a whack-a-mole game. (Thats it huh) After confirming that the pillar of sand had stopped appearing, I turned to face forward. Then I headed back to collect the drop. I took out a large bag made of sailcloth, put the sand in it, and hit it with Old Ladys hand. (Too bad no one wants this) I collected them last time, but since no one came to buy them, it was thrown away. (What a waste. If no one knows how to put it to use, then I might as well find a use for it myself) It would normally be a proof of subjugation, but Herbivore mechanic says he doesnt need it because he trusts me. But I still pick it up out of habit. Put things together and find the use of it It may seem like Im putting the horse before the cart, but this kind of thing is not uncommon in the field of science. I opened the mouth of the bag wide and looked inside with the Old Ladys eyes. There were the remains of about ten dessert ghosts of various sizes. The warty balance ball will help you keep your body and mind healthy A slogan suddenly popped in my mind. As I thought, it has to be that, after looking at this shape and this texture, it must be that. (Im also an E rank merchant. I need to be useful to the guild not only as a pilot, but also as a merchant) I folded my arms and nodded inside the cockpit. Last time I told Herbivore mechanic about my idea, but he didnt approve. It might be a good idea to discuss it with the guild master this time. (It is more comfortable for me to talk to them now than I was back then) Realizing this, I smiled wryly. My relationships within the merchant guild have grown, and my position in the guild has improved. I guess you could call this growth. (Alright, lets go back) I threw one of the balls high in the air and caught it sideways as it fell. Next, I lifted a large sailcloth bag onto my shoulder and activated wind magic. A cloud of dust began to roll up, spreading from Old Ladys feet to the surroundings. *** The merchant guild that stood facing the central square of the royal capital. On the third floor of the guild, in the guild masters office, there were three men around a table. The guild master, the vice guild master, and the chief with a scary-looking face. So this is The Revolutioner new invention huh? The tough-looking man took the wand on the table and looked at it carefully. Next to him, reading the instruction manual, is the Santa Claus-like vice guild leader. Chief, try to shoot me like a Knight with that wand The tough-looking man looks surprised when told by the petite man who looks like a goblin. Santa Claus looks up from the instruction manual in his hand and explains in a quiet tone. Dont worry, it will be fine. Its supposed to shoot a light arrow, but there wont be any pain Hearing that, the guild master smiled and nodded. The chief was nervous, but pointed the tip of the wand at the goblin, saying, excuse me. There! With a small murmur, the white light from the short staff wand hits the guild leader. See? Everythings fine. Now hand me that wand and you hold this stick He did as he was told and picked up the stick on the table. It was shorter and slightly thicker than his index finger. Alright, hold it tightly, okay? With a mischievous smile, the guild master pointed the wand at the chief. There! Instantly, a white light hit the strong mans chest. With short cry of Whoa! the chief drops the stick. Interesting, isnt it? I wonder what would happen if it was inside instead of holding it on your hand The guild master, with the corners of his eyes lowered and the corners of his mouth raised, says, and the tough-looking man grunts while picking up the stick. I see, as expected of the revolutioner of the industry. This is Im sure this is going to be a hit Santa Claus, who had placed the manual on the table, affirmed the chiefs words. Its already becoming popular. It seems that they are selling it to various places through the merchants they know The guild master nodded repeatedly with a look of satisfaction on his face. I thought hed been quiet lately, but I didnt know hed been working on something like this. As a merchant, Im very happy to hear that He looked at the crates piled in the corner of the room and continued. Ive already rented out the brothel. When Tauro-kun comes back, why dont the four of us try it out? He probably had already talked to the vice guild master. He nodded with a calm expression. (Testing a new product with the executives. Me?) He was nervous, but he couldnt contain his joy and replied loudly. Ill be happy to oblige! The old goblin and Santa Claus looked at each other with smiles on their faces. *** Far east of the northern city of the Empire. A little south over the Kingdom. There was a pearl-white B-class Knight who left the Valley of Lilies and headed west along a narrow road. What stood out from this Knight is the emblem of lily inlaid in the four colors of red, blue, white and yellow on its shoulder. This is the Knight of Lily Knights commander. (Desert Ghost huh) A woman with long eyelashes and long, straight chestnut brown hair, thought with a difficult expression in the cockpit. She has a long scar under her right eye, but it doesnt spoil her beauty. In fact, it makes her look more fearless. (Three No, I want at least five of it) Shes heading to a desert area located in the Kingdom. Her goal is to hunt the demon beasts that live there and get the drops. Its a material used to make a favorite item in Lily Knights, and they have run out of it. (I shouldnt have taken a detour) When returning from the Empire to the Valley of Lilies, the fastest way is to cross the desert. However, dealing with the Desert Ghost was troublesome, so she took a detour. If she had gone through the desert, there was no doubt that she would have encountered them. And if she had done that, she would have at least been able to get her own share. (For a weak demon beast, theyre sure hard to kill) She was depressed, thinking about her opponent who uses hit and run tactics from inside the sand. (Hm? A sandstorm?) When she looked at the road ahead, I saw a huge cloud of dust. And it seems to approaching her. (Thats strange) The desert was still far away and there was no wind around. Feeling something was strange, the eyelash mature woman put her hand on the hilt of her sword and lowered her posture. As she gazed ahead, the cloud of sand gradually became smaller and smaller, and eventually subsided completely. (What was that?) She wondered if it was just something like a passing whirlwind. While thinking about such a thing, she started walking again, but she didnt let her guard down. The Knights feet continued to move forward for a while. What appeared in her field of vision was the figure of a rather small beige-colored Knight. With a rifle on its back and a large white bag slung over its shoulder, it was walking toward her. (The Knight of the Kingdoms merchant guild huh) Painted on its shoulder is the emblem of a goddess mounted on a scale. Seeing it, she judged that its safe and lowered her tension. In any country, the job of a merchant guilds Knights is to exterminate demon beasts on the roads. There was no reason for her to get into trouble with them as a mercenary. (Weve passed each other once before, and it was willing to yield the road to our group back then) Now it was her turn to pull over and park the Knight at the edge of the narrow road. She gave a light bow and looked at the hand of the B-class Knight passing by, and couldnt help but call out to it from the external sound system. I see you are from the merchant guild. Excuse me, may I have a word? The small, beige-colored, B-class Knight turns around with a dubious look on its face. The eyelash mature woman coughs once, greets him and introduces herself first. Ahh, the commander of Lily Knights, is it? What can I help you with? What came out from the B-class Knight of the merchant guild was the voice of a man with no particular distinctive features. Pointing to the translucent, warty sphere in the other persons hand, the eyelashes mature woman open her mouth. Could that possibly be a drop item from the Desert Ghost? The beige-colored Knight nodded. He told her that he had just finished subjugating the Desert Ghosts and was on his way back to the royal capital. The eyelashes mature womans expression became stern as she heard this. (This means that even if I go to the desert now, it is unlikely that I will encounter any Desert Ghosts) This means that she wont be able to get the drops. There may be some left, but it will be hard to find them without any markers. So, there is only one thing to do. That thing you hold in your hands, would it be possible to let me buy it? At this point, even if its just that one, I have to get it no matter what. If its that big, I can probably make three of them. There was no response from the B-class of the merchant guild. It was a Knight, so I couldnt see his expression, but I sensed a pause, as if he was puzzled. Of course you can! Im glad, to think that there are actually people who want it. So, how many would you like? The reply came back two beats later in a happy tone. However, her ears picked up a strange word and she asked back. By how many, you mean theres more? This time, she clearly saw the beige-colored Knight nod. He places the sailcloth bag he was carrying on his shoulder on the ground and opens the bag to reveal the contents. Im sure there are at least ten of them here Her eyes showed signs of disbelief, but before she could think, the words came out of her mouth. Ill take all of them! Here, the perspective shifts to the beige Knight of the merchant guild pilot, Tauro, who is in the cockpit. (All of them?) A single B-class Knight who claimed to be the commander of a mercenary knight order. I was more surprised at the offer of its pilot. (Eh? Isnt this drop supposed to be a totally unpopular, waste product?) In fact, the last time I brought it back to the royal capital, it was thrown away because no one would buy it. (Im thankful for that offer, but now Id like to hear what she used it for. No, before that, what should I do about the price tag?) I dont know what the market price is. But Im also a merchant, an intermediate E-rank one at that. I cant show my shameful appearance. As I was wondering what to do, I noticed that the white knight in front of me was acting strangely. You forgot to bring money with you, huh? I said to the nodding white B-class. She said she hadnt planned on trading in the first place and only had enough money for food and lodging in case of emergency. If thats the case, the other partys price would be more than that. (Ill be troubled if she said shell pay with her guild cards, because I dont know how to receive them. Well, it seems she doesnt have it with her though) Maybe I should start learning a few basic things about being a merchant. I made a note in my mind and made a suggestion that came to mind. Then, how about this, since this is our first time meeting, I can give it to you for free. In return, can you tell me the market and what are you going to use it for? I exchanged it for sales information. This way, the other party wont feel pressured, and I can get valuable data on the market. When I pushed the sailcloth bag to her, the white B-class looked a little puzzled. Then she nodded deeply, took the bag in her hand, and began to speak in a determined tone. (No, you didnt have to be that frank about it) What I found out from her explanation is that many of the members of the Lily Knights wanted to have one. They use it as a balance ball for exercise. But she said the main reason for its popularity is for masturbation. It will start feeling good as we straddle and bounce on it over and over Is what she said. There are about ten warty balance balls in the bag. More than twenty can be made with this. If you consider the smaller ones inside, the total number is said to be thirty. Youre giving me all of this for free, so Im obligated to tell you everything I know She sure has good character. Doesnt matter whether its a B-class Knight, or a single Knight, I guess its to be expected from a knight commander. If you ever get your hands on one of this again, bring it to the Valley of the Lilies. I promise youll get a good price She offered a handshake, and I grabbed her hand and shook it up and down. (Does this mean I got my first customer?) This is the first time since I took a job at the Kingdoms merchant guild, so I feel a strange sense of fulfillment. After parting ways with the commander of the Lily Knights, I let the Old Lady take the remaining one in her hand and walk forward a little. Then, after checking my surroundings, I nodded lightly. (It seems theres no one nearby. With this, I can reactivate the hover) I activated wind magic in Old Ladys legs and started driving down the road while rolling up a cloud of dust. CH 254.1 It was just about the right time for afternoon tea. Aside from meeting with the commander of Lily Knights, nothing worth mentioning happened as me and the Old Lady returned to the capital. Ive returned. Subjugation complete, and no problems with the Old Lady I saw Herbivore mechanic coming out of the office and said with the external sound system. Then after I climbed down to the floor, I rushed over to him to make a request. Did you bring that with you again, Tauro-san? Ive found a buyer for this. So I want to take this test product and go explain it to the guild master The slender young man raised his eyebrows dubiously. He shook his head lightly and let out a sigh, but immediately got to work. I just need one of the smaller ones inside Standing next to Herbivore mechanic, I pointed at it. The body is over two meters in diameter, but the inside is less than a meter. Just right for exercise use. Okay, here you go It was done in a flash. (He sure is amazing) It was like a car repairman fixing a flat tire. Its always nice to see a skilled person at work. Thank you very much. Ill be on my way then With my arms full with the big, light, translucent sphere, I ran outside. Waving my hand, I called for the golem carriage and climbed in with the balance ball. Several times along the way, the driver gave me a questioning look. But this was a prototype of a new product, so I couldnt say anything about it. Ive come bringing an idea. I was wondering if you could listen to it I ran up the stairs to the guild masters office and offered my request to a small, elderly man who resembled a goblin. After looking at the translucent, venomous-looking red balance ball I was holding, the guild leader nodded and opened his mouth. Good timing. I also have something to show you, Tauro-kun He urged me to sit on the sofa in the reception set. Surrounding me are the guild master, Santa Claus, and the tough-looking chief. I looked down at the table and saw a wand and a stick the size of my thumb. This is a new toy created byThe Revolutioner A small old man buried himself on the sofa, looking up at me from below. The Revolutioner is a man of ideas and a businessman who is well known in the red light district. His innovative ideas bring new life and sometimes cause controversy in the industry. (I knew he ran a few brothels, but he also created things, huh?) Multi-talented and genius is probably the best way to describe such a person. Its already out on the market and seems to be quite popular. I had a hard time getting a good number of them Then he picked up one of the wands and waved it lightly upward. From the tip of the wand, an arrow of light similar to Old Ladys Magic Missile came out of it, hit the ceiling and disappeared. Were going to have a shooting battle with this Interesting, dont you think? Said Goblin jii-chan, closing one eye with a smile. He said it was only a toy, so it wouldnt hurt or cause any injury. Even if it gets into your eyes, the flash will only last for a while. A gasp of admiration escaped from my mouth at this explanation. (It sure does tickle a mans heart. As expected from the revolutioner) You play snowball fights as a child, and airsoft guns as an adult. There was also a time I played war games in my previous world. The guild master then pointed a short stick with his wand at me, who was folding my arms in admiration. Tauro-kun, hold that stick in your hand I do as Im told and reach for it with my right hand. I grab the thumb-sized stick left on the table. Im going to shoot you now. Hold it tight The next moment, the tip of the short staff wand glowed white. Whoa! I cant help but let out a loud scream. It was because the stick suddenly vibrated. It was only for a few seconds, but it was so violent that I couldnt hold it still. Even after that violent vibration stopped, it still continued to vibrate like it was on silent mode. The tough-looking chief sitting next to the guild master smiled happily for some reason. With this, we can find out whether our shot hit or not You probably need to keep the stick in your breast pocket or something. I nodded my head, but tilted my head at the stick that was still shaking. When I asked him when it would stop, he said it would continue until the shooter disarmed it. (Zombie proof system huh) Its the type of person that sometimes appears in survival games that require you to report yourself after you got hit or shot. In order to prevent this from happening, they may have made it so that you cant stop it yourself. And this is the recommended way to play. Read it Im handed a flimsy piece of paper and begin to follow the words with my eyes. Halfway through, the stick stops moving, but this time Im the one who starts shaking. I feel overwhelmed by the novel idea. (So this stick supposed to go there huh) What a bold idea. Just having this one rule makes the game much more interesting. But at that time, I wasnt thinking through. Me who shoots, and the woman who got shot This was the only thing that I thought about, and the mans side had slipped my mind. (The men have to use the back hole!?) I shouted in my mind after reading the rest of the description. I looked at the stick in my right hand, and it certainly looked like it could be managed by a man. But me who has no such experience, I cant nod my head so easily. (This is quite thick, and long too) I gulped. Amazing right? As expected of the revolutioner Goblin jii-chan laughs vulgarly. I very much agree with what he said. Hes been quiet lately, overshadowed by Dr. Slime There are those who say such things, but that statements are outrageous. My inventions such as Sin and Punishment and Slime Game are all based on my knowledge of my previous world. All of it was just a rip-off of my predecessors achievements. The revolutioner, on the other hand, has created everything on his own. Theres no need to compare the two. So, what was it that you wanted to talk about, Tauro-kun? Placing the short wand on the table, the guild master folds his hands over his stomach and rests his back against the sofa. I, on the other hand, am wondering what to do. (Its hard to say now) Its about the production of the warty balance ball. I was confident until a while ago, but Ive completely lost confidence. (No, there were people who said theyd buy it. Lets at least tell him about it) I stood up and picked up a venomous-looking translucent red ball that I had rolled behind the sofa. I then moved to a slightly spacious area and looked back at everyone in the reception set. This is what I made from Desert Ghost drops I then placed it on the floor and demonstrated how to use it. I sat down and turned over, lifted myself up with my feet between my legs, and stood up again, wiping the sweat from my forehead with my hands. (I cant use it well) The guild master, Santa Claus, and the tough-looking chief all had subtle expressions on their faces. Not even a question flew. (But not yet. I have the fact that the commander of the Lily Knights wanted it, and the information I got in exchange for the drop) After catching my breath, I mounted the warty balance ball. Then I started bouncing up and down more vigorously. On the way back, I met with the commander of the Lily Knights. According to her, it feels so good to use it this way! The goblin-like guild master raises one eyebrow and for the first time shows his interest. This is why they are so popular in the Valley of Lilies. She even said she would take them for a good price if I brought some drops to be used as materials The small old man stands up from the sofa and walks over to me. I quickly get off the balance ball and step aside from the guild master. This thing, huh After rubbing the warts, the goblin straddled it. He shook his body back and forth, left and right, and then started bouncing up and down in small circles. Hmmm I wonder After a quick bounce, he gets off, folds his arms, tilts his head and opens his mouth. Men and women are different after all. So I dont quite get it Then he switched places with the vice guild master. After a few bounces, the warty balance ball became smaller and smaller, emitting a sound. The air seemed to have escaped, unable to bear the weight of Santa Claus. The four of us looked at each other in silence. After a cough, the tough-looking chief made a suggestion. How about we ask a merchant who is going to the Valley of Lilies to check the market price? Well hold off on dealing with the Desert Ghost drop until then Santa Claus rubs his white beard and nods slowly. Thats about it for now, I think? He made eye contact with me and I nodded my head to show that I understood. (Well, even in my previous world, it wasnt all that popular) If you compare it to the wand set earlier, the other one is clearly better. I would definitely buy the short wand set. Thus the matter of the warty balance ball was settled in this way. CH 254.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes After that, the three of us were taken outside by the guild master. He said he was going to do a test play using the wand set. We were actually waiting for you to return, Tauro-kun Its somehow scary when he said that. (Even so, End of the century brothel, huh. Its been a while) The end-of-century brothel is a giant indoor space with a set that resembles the royal capital. The scenery itself isnt exactly like the end of the century, but the way play was. The selling point is to attack the women on the street and violate them as you please. City battle against the women of the brothel, is it? The night session was reserved for the merchant guild, which I think was a bold move. I was told that they had already brought in two dozen wand sets. After arriving by golem carriage, we were guided into the store by an old man who had come out to greet us. He opened the heavy, thick door, and found ourselves in front of the women lined up near the entrance of the royal capital set. Did you all get your wands and sticks? And you already learned how to use them, right? The women nodded at the words of the Santa Claus-like deputy guild leader. There were twenty of them. In comparison, there were only four of us. (Theres a large difference in the number of people) I waited for Santa Claus to explain the rules. The explanation that followed made sense to me. (I see) Our only condition for victory is to survive until the end of the game. It doesnt have to be all of us, just one of us will do. The women, on the other hand, would have to wipe all of us out. With this, well have a chance to win. All right! Now, head to your starting positions. Well begin when the bell rings Santa Claus finishes his explanation and the women disappear behind the set. At the far end of the vast indoor space, thats where the girls starting point is. And our starting point is here, where we stand now. Facing the shade of a building with only an outer wall, each of us inserts the stick that will be our judge. This is feels kinda tight, dont you think? I frowned and groaned as I used the cream that was handed to me. From next to the veneer partition, the tough-looking man replied in a pained voice. Do women have to endure this feeling every time? I thought about the chiefs words for a moment, but I couldnt agree with him. I shook my head and said what I thought. For women, they stick it in the front, not the back. Plus, its a place thats made that way in the first place Im not the Light cruiser-sensei, but this is probably a heresy. I managed to complete my preparations while breaking out in a sweat and sighed. Alright, begin! At the vice guild masters words, the old man from the store on the ladder rang the bell. Then we started running to secure a vantage point. *** Im hiding in an empty store in a shopping district set. I cant see them, but the guild master and the others are also hiding in the surroundings. This was Santa Claus instructions. It seems that the ones who lead us will be the vice guild master, not the guild master. (Oh? Here they come) Who appeared was a woman with short-cut who looks like a young wife. She approached the place Im hiding at while looking around and slightly lowering her back. Kyyaahhh At the same time as a white light flashed across my vision, a pleasant high-pitched scream reached my ears. Immediately after, the young wife-like woman held her stomach and collapsed on the street. Found them! There they are! The women on my tail waved their short staff wands as they shouted. I lick my lips lightly as I watch the light arrow converge. (Your flank is wide open) And then a series of shots were fired. One by one, they were struck by surprise from the side, and they fall on their knees one after another while leaking muffled voices. (Hit and away) Dont get greedy, just stay low and run away. It was my signature fighting style, which had made me unpopular at pilot school. As the attackers converged on my position, light arrows from other directions struck the girls. (It works) I thought as I crouched behind the sign and waved my wand. The four of us should hide close to each other and cover each others back This strategy is going well so far. At this rate, we should be able to eliminate the difference in numbers. Just when I thought that, a certain persons actions led to their collapse just now. The culprit was the guild master. He had gone too far. (Shoot and move. I thought we agreed on that!) As I gritted my teeth, I saw a small old man running away alone, flushed out by the massive firepower concentrated in one place. He was so excited that he kept shooting, and his location was completely exposed. Its just like the Goblin jii-chan to get out of control. .Lets use him as bait by having the guild master attract the enemy The three of us met up in the shadows. The vice guild master told us the change of plan with a sigh. I nodded along with the chief, and we began to move quietly. *** The perspective switched to Goblin jii-chan. To be pursued by so many women, what a sinful man I am The petite old man continues to run away as he hops around while muttering to himself. But the situation is getting worse. His pursuers are increasing in number. Maybe its because Ive been banned a few times. I ended up targeted by them It was because he was going too far. This may be the reason for the hate from the women working here. This is perfect. If I can keep them coming at me like this, the others will thin them out The goblin runs in a zigzag pattern while keeping his happy expression on his face. The white light arrows relentlessly chase his small back, but none of them hit. (Thats what I said, but Im starting to get tired) I thought as I kept running. According to my memory, there is a sharp turn ahead. If I can use this to shake them off, Ill be able to take a break, even if its only for a moment. (Lets go with that) I was familiar with the place, so I knew the layout. With a smile on the corner of my mouth, I jumped onto the sidewalk. (Oh no! They got me!) Immediately afterwards, Goblin jii-chan shouted in his mind in shock. He had intended to run through the alleyway and lose his pursuer there, but he found himself in a dead end. Apparently, the place had been redecorated while he was banned from entering. (This is bad!) He hid behind a barrel on the side of the road and fought back, but the number of women just kept increasing. They begin to circle around him, but without allies, he has no way to fight back. (.I guess this is it huh. Ill leave the rest to you guys) Finally, the guild master exposed himself to the crossfire and collapsed on the street. *** About at the same time. At the end of the giant indoor space. A man hides under a pile of cushions against a real wall, not a set one. It was me. (If I remember correctly, this is where Savory always read her book) I think with nostalgia. Savory is a young woman who works here. She was not properly developed and had a body that did not give her much pleasure. Naturally, she didnt enjoy her work, so she spent most of her time here. (Seeing her state, I couldnt help but feel sorry for her) When I noticed that, I tuned her up since Ive got a chance. She will immediately cum when the customers finished inside her Thanks to this tuning up, the store is now so popular that people line up to get in. (Hm?) Thats when a spark ran through my head. (..Guild master) I felt like he was calling out to me, and I looked around. But there was no one there, just a fake sky. (I guess its just my imagination) After a single nod, I sank back into the sea of cushions. *** Meanwhile, a small old man that looks like a goblin is lying on the street after being shot. He is the guild master of the merchant guild, and he is enjoying the sensation of the target stick invented by the revolutioner. (Mmmm, this is quite the vibration. This will make the reaction to being shot more natural) It was as if he hadnt forgotten about his work even in such a situation. The violent vibration right after being shot subsided, and it became a gentle vibration. He began to evaluate this as well. (Not too strong, not too weak, its just perfect) It doesnt affect me much, but hes sure its stimulating enough for the average customer. Just as he was thinking this, a violent vibration suddenly assaulted the old mans butt. (What theC!? Youre not supposed to shoot zombies!) The guild master looked up from his slumped position with astonishment and realized that one of the women standing around him had pointed their wand at his fallen body and fired continuously. (Even after being shot, it will still vibrate if you shot it!) I dont think even the revolutioner noticed this. While gritting my teeth against the massive waves of continuous vibration, I made a mental note that this needs an improvement. (It should be against the rules to shoot a downed man!) He shouted in his mind, but this was probably due to the lack of explanation on their part. He desperately tried to stand up to make them stop. The other women screamed at that sight. I knew it! He wont fall with just one shot! As expected of Goblin jii! His life force is something else! The past misdeeds of the guild stirred the fear of the women. (Roooaarrrrghhhh!!!) The guild master who bends his back while holding his butt collapsed on his knees. Although he was being praised, he had no time to respond to the praise. The strong vibrations that signaled that he was hit were too much even for a man with so much life experience. As he stood and fell repeatedly, an unknown sensation surged from his buttocks. (This is really really bad!) He couldnt call for help and he couldnt resist. The women kept attacking him until the wand ran out of ammunition. Clang, clang, clang! The sound of the bell signaling the end of the game. I heard it while curling up in the street. I ran after fired my shot, only to run into a female student in her mid-teens. We both shouted in surprise as we fired at each other and ended up hitting each other. As soon as the sound ends, the shaking of the gun stops. (This is tough!) I stood up and wiped the sweat from my forehead with my sleeve. I headed for the plaza near the entrance, where I saw the smiling Santa Claus and the tough-looking chief who was frowning just like me. It seemed that the last person to survive was the vice guild master. What do you think, Tauro-kun? Santa Claus asked me a question, I let out a small sigh while still slumped down. A wry smile appeared on the white-bearded mans face as he seemed to understand by looking at my appearance. Behind the neat looking vice guild master, I could see Goblin jii-chan approaching us with wobbly steps. That was a close one. I almost opened the forbidden door Our face went pale after hearing his story. There would be casualties if we didnt hurry up and deal with the unlimited hit. But there was no doubt that this game was fun. The women seemed to like it too. Now Im sure this is going to be a big hit Everyone nodded deeply. We all felt that this toy had great potential. It could be used in any situation play. Im sure there will be various ways to enjoy this game. One of these days, it might be a good idea to hold a tournament sponsored by the merchant guild Thats an interesting idea. I would like to participate in that kind of event. Alright. Lets go over the rules thoroughly, and then well have another round The goblin-like guild master said with a smile, and Santa Claus agrees while adding another word to him. Next time, I hope you will follow my instructions Im sorry, Im sorry said the petite old man while bowing his head. The tough-looking chief and I looked at each other smiling as we prepared ourselves for the next match. CH 255 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes Night is in full swing. The red-light district of the royal capital is bustling with activity, the lights on the streets and inside the stores overwhelmed the twinkling stars. After finishing the test play of the revolutioners new invention at the end of the century brothel, I was riding the stream of people to go home. (It doesnt feel right) I frowned while holding my own butt with one hand. In the end of the century brothel, I had fought with the women in the store with a toy wand, and the stick in my butt vibrated when I was hit. Ive attacked the back of Light instructor-sensei, causing her to fall into a coma and I ended up getting banned, but Im not used to it being done to me. (Lets cast healing magic on it when we get home) I wonder which one is effective, the cure injury or cure abnormal status conditions? I doubt cure disease will have any effect. While thinking about this, I climbed the stairs of the three-story stone building. Im home~ When I opened the door, I saw my familiars. In addition to the caterpillar and the dung beetle, the turtle is also with them today. Thats rare for you to welcome me too, Zaratan Usually, he doesnt come out of the garden pond unless I call him. Then Imosuke, the leader of my familiars, explained. He said Zaratan had something to tell me and had been waiting for me since the sun went down. Im sorry about that, you must have waited quite a while now I had planned to come home a little earlier, but the unexpected invitation to a test play made me late. I apologized to everyone and headed for the living room with the three of them in tow. I put the bath towels on the floor and sat down together. Okay, lets start the family council After I said that, the turtle gave a small nod and began to speak. It was about the Capricorn. The herd had been in the Spirit Forest until recently, but they had disappeared. The one that was there this morning was apparently a young man who had left the herd to improve himself. Eh? So you sent that Capricorn back to the Spirit Forest? What he said next surprised me. The Capricorn, frightened by the sight of the giant me, fled into the garden forest. When he returned a little while later, my familiars explained to him that Im not scary. After listening to them, the Capricorn earnestly wished to leave. Apparently he has an idea where his herd is Zaratan said. The young Capricorn reacted to the information that his herd had recently seen in the northern countries. The mountainous area southeast of the Spirit Forest. He said that no Capricorns lived there, and that the herd must have moved away. But isnt it too sudden? He could have taken the night off and come back early tomorrow morning Then I would have been able to heal his injuries and Zaratan would not have had to teleport there in daytime. At this point, Dangorou took over the conversation. The Capricorn had made up his mind when he saw a large amount of poisonous plants growing in the garden forest. I see Theres not much to eat in the place we were, and my herd must all be starving. It would be dangerous if I didnt bring them here soon. Thats what he thought. Hm, whats that? I see, is that so The fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly lifts his upper half and moves its warty legs to make an appeal. Now that you mention it, you did say that you could summon them if the other party wished for it themselves. Arent you amazing? As expected of the leader of my familiars After looking at the caterpillar, who was pleased when I praised it, I moved my gaze sideways to the turtle. It looks like youve been teleporting to the Spirit Forest when the sun is still up. Didnt the elves find you? To avoid this, we usually started the operation late at night, and back early in the morning. Zaratans answer was that he was probably fine. He had only been there for a very short time. The Capricorn was lighter than the Heavy Lancer, and jumped down easily without needing him to come to the shore. He looked like a mountain goat, so I guess he had no problem with jumping off edges and cliffs I was convinced, and was glad that things were going well. Hopefully, we will be able to welcome new residents in the near future. Seeing that this talk was over, the turtle opened his mouth. (Next was a sermon on how I surprised and scared the Capricorn, huh) I was prepared, but it wasnt that. When he said he wanted to talk to me this morning, I thought he was referring to the information that a herd of Capricorns had disappeared from the Spirit Forest. Turns out, it was a different matter, and it seems to be something from this morning. There is something Im troubled with Thats what he said before he started talking. There was a lot I didnt understand about magic and stuff, but if I were to sum it up, it was like this. (He has been getting a bunch of spam calls) A call that had been coming intermittently for the past few days. He wondered what it was and answered it after sending the Capricorn. I was careless When he did, they forced their way in, and for a brief moment, they were able to peek through his senses. He immediately shut it off, but since then, the crazy mass of calls continued. ..That sounds though The window that kept opening even after I closed it. Remembering this experience, I said in a low voice. You cant cut it off completely because youre also in contact with me and Imosuke? I asked him what I could do, and he said that healing magic might work. Okay, lets try it then Using both of my hands, I reached out to him and grabbed him by his shell. Then, I tried the F-rank cure injury, cure disease, and cure status abnormality in order. I felt like I was hitting a wall when I cast cure disease and cure status abnormality. It might be something like a virus. I think its working somehow The fact that theres a response means that it can be cured. I reassured him and looked at the window. The curtains were closed, so it would be no problem to use a C-rank or brighter higher magic. (Lets start from the lowest rank and go up) Firstly I said as I cast an E-rank cure disease magic. *** We go back in time a little and move to the Spirit Forest. This is the workshop of an old high elf woman in the elven village. It is a wooden structure built on stilts at the base of the World Tree, and looks a little like Baba Yagas house. The best pharmacist in the village and a user of water-element magic It was because of this that she was allowed to set up her workshop on the roots of the World Tree. (Its a success) A magic circle shines brightly on the floor inside the room. In the center of it, the old high elf woman stood with her face frowned and sweat on her forehead. By adding the magic she had absorbed from the world tree to her own magic power, she had activated a great magic that could connect her consciousness with Zaratan. Now all she had to do was wait for him to heed her call. (Its connected!) Zaratan, the great spirit beast, who was the guardian of the Spirit Lake and watches over the elven people. However, he suddenly disappeared and his current whereabouts are unknown. It is only when he is gone that the elves realize the many benefits they have received from him. Her hard work to search for Zaratan has finally borne fruit. (!?) Zaratans vision was reflected in the old womans mind. There was a giant tree with huge branches in the sky and translucent leaves. (A world tree! And its different from the ones in our village) Theres supposed to be only one world tree in the world. The possibility of there being another one was considered certain based on the worlds magic power balance. However, this was the first time she actually see it with her own eyes. The old womans consciousness has exceeded the limits of processing and has stopped moving. (Get yourself together, me) What restarted it was a change in vision as Zaratan moved his gaze. A turtle that seemed to be in the lake lowered its head, and he could see a group of large magical beasts that looked like Heavy Lancers, strolling along the shore. (I need to memorize every bit of this scenery and figure out where it is) But that resolve was shattered when his gaze moved sideways to the base of the world tree. (The roots are being eaten!) It was a fierce-looking, multi-legged demon beast completely covered in hideous thorns. It was digging up the base of the world tree. From the contrast with the Heavy Lancer nearby, she could tell that it was an incredibly large demon beast. The size of it could be called a hill. (I got it!) Seeing that sight, a lightning bolt ran through the old womans skull to her spine. (That is the mythical being that harms the world tree and destroys the world) It was because of this that Zaratan left the spirit lake. And now he must be fighting to save the next generation of the world tree. Now it all made sense to her that he had disappeared, and the haze in her mind was blown away. (Zaratan! We elves will lend you a hand) He may have gone alone to keep his beloved elves out of the battle. But there was no need for such consideration. (Noblesse Oblige) We are the elven race. Because we are high ranking and noble beings, we have duties to the world. The vision we see is different from those who only think about themselves every day. Where are you? Answer me! Ill go there right away! The old woman called out to Zaratan using her spirit language. She was probably the only one among the elves who could speak it so fluently. (Eh? What happened?) But the next moment, her vision suddenly blacked out. She knew that the connection had been severed. (I was found out by that World Enemy!) He must have set up a barrier or something. The speed of his reaction convinced her that the World Enemy was not just a simply powerful being. The old woman combined her hands and poured more magic power into them. She must somehow confirm the location and go to help Zaratan as soon as possible. Otherwise, the world will be destroyed. (Please answer my call, Zaratan!) The magic circle grew even brighter. *** Weve returned to the present, in the living room. E-rank is no good huh? This thing is quite the big deal it seems I muttered to myself as I lifted the turtle up. I nodded to reassure him after feeling a hint of worry in his dull eyes. Alright! Lets try D-rank magic next I felt a piercing sensation when I cast the cure status abnormality. I guess its safe to say that healed. Then I activated the cure disease, and it worked too. How is it? When asked, Zaratan looks up at the ceiling. After a short pause, he turns to look at me again. Youre still hearing the voice? Cure status abnormality and cure disease. Both of them showed signs of healing him. I thought it might be a good idea to apply cure injury magic, but he doesnt seem to be injured. Hmmm Something that never happened before. Just to be sure, I applied cure status abnormality again. Whats happening? Its not healing Im sure that I have broken through, but I still feel like Im hitting a wall. Having absolute confidence in the Akashic Magic lent to me by the stone statue, I made a hypothesis. Did it come again? Horrible spam mail. While I was healing one, the other must have been invaded. Now then, what should I do? If I deal with both at the same time, I think I can handle it. But I can only use one magic at a time. I lowered the turtle to my chest and thought about how to deal with it. I guess Ill just have to use brute force I guess you could say Ive made up my mind. My lack of knowledge regarding magic made it impossible for me to deal with the technicalities. The same amount of magic I used to heal your tail. Is it okay if I use that? If you dont know something, its best to ask someone who knows it. The long-lived, know-it-all turtle shakes his head and says its okay. Itll be a little bright but bear with me I say this not only to Zaratan, but also to the two other animals that are watching us. Its a B-rank cure status abnormality magic that I will use. Here we go! At the same time as I shouted, the turtle glowed with green light. What I felt at that moment was like the cork of a wooden air gun flying. I could almost hear the sound of it popping. One more! The disease must be cured before it pushes back. After a pause, blue light filled the room. Hm? This time, however, there was no response. It felt as if I had pushed the stick into the wooden air cannon from behind without putting a cork on the tip. It slipped through easily. How is it now? I tilted my head and asked Zaratan. The turtle, whose eyes were tightly closed, slowly opened them at the sound of my voice. It gazed at me with its black eyes and nodded its head. Its gone At any rate, it seemed to have worked out. Zaratan said that he would be more careful from now on and not answer any strange calls. And? Who was it from? When I asked him while feeling relief, he narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth in disgust. It was probably the elf. He said that they might have peeked into his vision, but they wouldnt know where he is still. Again, huh Their shadows are everywhere in this world, one way or another. They are a troublesome bunch. Afterwards, we all had a bad-mouthing contest about elves. It was an ill-mannered thing to do, but it made it all the more exciting. It was a night that made me realize once again the depth of their sin. *** The time returned just after Tauro used his D-rank magic. The location is the old high elf womans workshop in an elf village. (What a pressure. As expected of the World Enemy) The old woman was dripping with sweat while gritting her teeth. After half a day of using magic with potions instead of water. The enemy finally decided to counterattack, and intensified their efforts to completely sever the connection between her and Zaratan. (I am the best water magician of the elves. Im not going to let that happen) She showed a slight leeway in the midst of a difficult situation. After pushing back several waves, she was able to figure out the upper limit of her opponent. (If its only this much, were going to be fine. I can hold on) Now, if there is any action from the Zaratan side, we will be able to build a strong bridge that will not be interrupted by anyone. Just as she was sure of this, an intense green light filled the room around her. (What?) That night, an explosion occurred in a corner of the elven village. The roof of the workshop was blown off high in the air, and the old high elf woman who lives there was left unconscious. There was no announcement from the High Elves to the people of the village as to the cause of the explosion. CH 256.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The royal capital under the starry sky. On the northern outskirts of downtown, there is a three-story stone building. On the roof of the second floor, a turtle was swimming in the garden pond. The turtle had just returned from a talk with all of its families after receiving spiritual treatment from its master. (That was an amazing magic) What he remembered was the cure status abnormality and cure disease magic. Even Zaratan who have lived long enough have rarely seen magic that glows green or blue. Considering the lifespan of a person, it must be a legendary or mythical class magic. (It was a good thing) The turtle squints his eyes. The Lord who received him had unimaginable power. It was something that made him very proud and happy as his familiars. A humanoid creature that lives in the forest. There are no longer calls from the elf and his head is quiet. (With this, I can sleep peacefully) As he exhaled in relief, he noticed a faint green light glowing on the water surface. (Hm?) Looking upward for the cause, he saw the translucent leaves of the world tree emitting light. It was reflecting on the water surface. By the way, his Lord calls the world tree medicinal tree for some reason. Its grown thicker! When he reached the area between the world tree and the garden pond, he sent a big wave towards them. The amount of magic power that had been drawn in from deep underground had suddenly increased. In the words of General Dangoro, a senior member of the familiars, it seems that the earths veins have become thicker. Suppress it! Quickly! The dung beetle looks up and said to the caterpillar. And the caterpillar was desperately tapping its warty foot on the branch. Probably as a result of his effort, but eventually the world tree stopped emitting light and returned to its normal state. That surprised me Me too The caterpillar says from the top of the branch, and the dung beetle replies from below. What happened? I dont know As he watched the two animals, Zaratan spread his own senses in the surroundings using magic and investigated. (Did the Magi Karta get loose?) The Magi Karta is a magical web that was cast to cover the world long ago. It is a grand magic that operates autonomously, powered by the magic power of the world tree. He doesnt know why, but the Magi Karta, which has been unshakable until now, is beginning to loosen. At least thats what Zaratan felt. (.I think thats good too) The Lord and human friend, who once he let live on his back. He helped the elves to maintain the Magi Karta. But that was what his friend decided on his own. He had nothing to do with it, nor was he asked to maintain the Magi Carta in the future. (There are so many changes, its interesting) He hasnt felt any boredom since he got his current master. The turtle nodded with satisfaction. When he turned his gaze back to the two senior members of the familiars, they were enthusiastically talking to each other from the branch and the ground. Theres a lot of magic power! What should we plant? The caterpillar who is a forest sage, and the dung beetle, the soil cultivator, seem to be more interested in the result than the cause. Looking forward to what would happen in the future, the long-lived Great Spirit Beast started swimming again. *** The following is one of the studies done by the High Elves. The magic power circulating on a global scale. It is said that it is radiated to the surface world through the world tree. The radiated magical power diffuses into the sky and eventually descends to the entire surface of the earth. While absorbing various attributes from the ground and the surface of the water, the magic piled up slowly sinks into the depths of the earth. Then, after a long number of years, it is said to be radiated from the world tree again as pure magical power. Limit the number of world trees that can exist in the world to one It is the most important of the several roles of the Magi Karta. As a result, the flow of magical power from the depths of the earth was limited to a single line leading to the Spirit Forest. However, on this day, a great change came to the earths veins. The birth of a new magic power supply line The flow of magic suddenly branched out, and several of them reached the surface of the earth. No one knows why. The only thing that is certain is that the amount of magic power reaching downstream was reduced because it branched off upstream. Fortunately, the Spirit Forest was equipped with the power to store magic power. Thanks to this, the effect was slow and mild. *** The stage moves from the royal capital to the northern city of the empire. The time has advanced to the afternoon of the next day. Outside the city walls surrounding the northern city, many tents were set up, surrounded by Knights sitting on one knee. The reason why there were so many people camped out in the tents was because the elven Knights had burned down part of the city. I came with a report sir A tent with roses painted on a black background. In the middle of it, a short but thick-bodied pilot saluted. A large man in his prime with short white hair nodded hawkishly and urged him to continue. The interrogation of the elf pilot is over. But there is no new information The two elf pilots they had captured in the previous night battle. Both were men, so they had been subjected to a wickedness to the defeated in the name of interrogation by the Rose Knights. Count Rosehip nodded quietly, though he slightly frowned. As was the case in Landbarn, it seems that elves are subjected to magical measures to prevent them from divulging any confidential information. Unfortunately, it cant be removed by the magic of the human race. You may do whatever you like with them. But dont break them, because there might be a prisoner exchange The Rose Knights pilot clicks his heels and replies sharply. However, he does not leave the tent, but remains in his posture and asks a question. Commander, are you sure you dont want to try them out? The man with short white hair shook his head while stroking his beard. I dont really like those thin and slender guys. And I dont want to do it with guys who doesnt have much experience either In spite of his appearance, Count Rosehip prefers to have fun with people rather than make them submit to him. The only reason he let the elves penetrate him in Landbarn was because he was curious. If it wasnt for that reason, he wouldnt have even bothered with a skinny, hairless elf. The pilot dared to ask the question knowing his boss range while smirking. But, boss, the guy who burned down the city has a lot of experience As a result of doing it with him, he discovered that he was also a lover of roses. This form of love, which is purer because it does not involve reproduction, seems to exist even among the elves. The pilot continued to speak to his boss, who looked up at him with interest. After he was able to overcome our attacks with a leeway, he said, Dont you think you can make me talk with poor things of the human race!. Cant you please do something about it? The boss who listened to him reacted exactly as the pilot expected. He inhaled deeply, puffed out his chest, and rasped his neck, shoulders, and fingers. He got some nerve, challenging the Rose Knights. Lets give him a lesson With an expression full of spirit, he ordered the pilot to lead the way. His subordinate was the first to leave the tent, even though he was the one who was looking forward to it. CH 256.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes When I stepped into one of the tents, what filled the air was a fresh scent reminiscent of an early summer chestnut grove. In the center of the room is a limp male elf and another male elf who is tied up behind his back and glaring at us. That, and the members of Rose Knights surrounding them. I am the leader of the Rose Knights. Save your big words after youre able to withstand my attacks, you ignorant elf He pulled out his belt and dropped the pants of his pilots uniform on the floor. The male elf took one look at Count Rosehips weapon and snickered. It got quite a good shape and thickness, but the length is incredibly lacking. I dont think Im going to have much fun with such a crude piece The members of Rose Knights were both physically and mentally agitated after the elf insulted their boss. Count Rosehip held out his hands to calm down his men and looked down coldly at the male elf sitting on the floor. You talk too much. Just prove it with your body When he turned his chin toward his men, they understood his intentions and some of them began to seize the male elf. They untied the ropes that bound his wrists and held his arms in place, and forced him to turn his hips toward their commander. This is quite something Count Rosehip nods and places his hands on the male elfs slender waist and places his own weapon on him. You seem to be quite relaxed already. I guess theres no need for any preparations then A fearless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he took a deep breath and shouted. Pile bunker! Even though it was ridiculed by the male elf earlier, his weapons length was well above the standard of the human race. No need to mention its thickness and size. He slammed his vicious weapon straight into the base with a single breath. The male elf, his internal organs compressed, let out a breath from the depths of his lungs. Here goes the first round trip The pull out movement caused the return of the weapon to rub hard against the inner wall. However, the male elfs expression only faltered slightly. Seeing this, Count Rosehips smile deepened. Thats good, thats good. Its been a long time since Ive met a strong opponent. I promise you that Ill fight you with my full power Those words made the surrounding members let out an excited scream. Some of them were even writhing while having a nosebleed. Pile bunker! The male elf frowned deeply. Pile bunker! This time, a drool slightly falling from the corner of his mouth. Pile bunker! Then, on the third time, a voice leaked out from his mouth. Youre feeling it dont you? You can squeal more sweetly if you want, you know? Count Rosehip said from behind him, sounding relaxed. Hearing that, the male elf spat out while gritting his teeth. I was just in pain from being shaken! It didnt feel good at all! The male elf cant see it but Count Rosehip narrowed his eyes happily. Is that so? Lets continue then What began there was an endless barrage of Pile Bunkers. Steam gushed out of Count Rosehips body, and the sweat that fell made a puddle on the floor. Finally, the male elfs body was shaking, and the members of the Rose Knights who had been watching cheered. Not yet he only came for a bit. I cant call this a victory The large man with short white hair told his men while breathing heavily. The male elf, who is being held by both hands, was unable to speak with his mouth open. However, his eyes still shine with a strong light. Pile Bunker! The male elfs body would have flown to the edge of the room if his shoulders and arms had not been restrained by the members of the Rose Knights. Count Rosehips thrusts continued with a ferocity that made everyone around him convinced of his strength. (The fact that he hasnt truly climaxed even after I went this serious, there must be some sort of condition) He thought while continuously using every spring in his body to thrust forward. (Judging from the way hes been acting, it must be because I need to hit his deepest part. And I wont be able to reach it with my weapon, so he was able to keep his composure) Count Rosehips smile became wider as he reached the answer. (If my sword cant reach it, I can just use a projectile. Let me show you that in this world, there is always someone above you) Then he stopped moving for a moment and let his whole body swell up with muscle power. The people around him knew what the Commander was going to do next, covered their mouths with their hands and shouted. No way! Is he going to use that Country Destroyer ? This might be the first time I will see it If the Pile Bunker is like a hammer, the Country Destroyer is something like a cannon bombardment. Most of his opponents will be brought to their knees by the Pile Bunker, so he rarely needs to use the cannon. Even the old members of the Rose Knights who have been around for a while have only heard rumors about it. Take thiiisss! Get knocked up! He grabbed the male elfs head and pushed it down hard. Then, he shouted out with an expression like a demon. The next moment, a mass of scorching heat released with an overwhelming amount of explosives struck the wall at the deepest part of the male elf and destroyed it. The impact was so terrifying that even the man was afraid that he might become pregnant. ! With a silent scream, the male elf finally fell. His eyes turned white as he departed to the other side of Heavens Gate. Not long after that, the male elfs abdomen seemed to glow. Hm? Count Rosehip tilted his head, feeling puzzled while still in trance of the aftermath. This was interrupted by the shaking of the ground that followed. He thought it might have been an enemy attack, but he didnt hear any loud voice that indicate such a thing. (Did a Knight slipped and fell on its butt?) If a golem reaching eighteen meters tall were to topple over, it would shake the ground enough to knock the tent over. A few of his men came back to check outside the tent, but that didnt seem to be the case. Looks like it was an earthquake One of them reported while scratching the back of his head with one hand. Count Rosehip nodded and pulled out. When his men released the body they had been holding down, the male elf collapsed to the ground while still unconscious. Some of you guys probably like it while hes still in this state. You may use it as you like Peoples tastes are varied, some prefer to wait until the opponent has lost their mind. With an embarrassed smile on their faces, several men are coming over while unbuckling their belts. One of them looked at the buttocks of the male elf lying on the floor and let out a hysterical cry. Boss! Something came out! With a quizzical expression, Count Rosehip looked at him. Then, from the place where his cannon pulled out, a gray egg-like object was half peeking out. What the hell is this? There was no one who could answer Count Rosehips question. As he stares at it, the egg is pushed out completely and rolls to the floor, leaving a trail of white translucent thread. ? Count Rosehip takes the egg in his hand while raising his eyebrows. It looks like somethings moving inside but Is that thing really safe? Commander, I think youd better put it down and not touch it The pilots of the Rose Knights were shouting in concern. However, the large man with short white hair did not throw the egg away, but kept it in the palm of his hand. Uwaa! His men let out a yelp and kept their distance, while Count Rosehip continued to stare at it with a stern look. Soon, the shell cracks open, revealing a whitish creature inside. The creature is newborn, so it looks damp all over. The creature stands up as everyone gazes at it. It flapped its short wings and chirped at Count Rosehip. Is that a chick? One of his men who approached him peered into his palm and asked. But he quickly tilted his head and continued. But it looks like it has beast-like legs attached to the back. It looks like a bird on top and a cat on the bottom The room was in commotion. After running his eyes over his surroundings, Count Rosehip threatened them with a displeased expression. You are the Rose Knights! Dont make a fuss over something like this! After silencing the people around him, he returned his gaze to the mysterious creature on the palm of his hand. I dont know what it is but. interesting. I think Ill discuss this matter with His Excellency the Knight Commander of the Imperial Army After he finished talking, he placed the chick on a nearby table and turned away. Thats when the other members of the group gasped. The chicks chased after Count Rosehip and fell off the table. As everyone gulped and watched, it struggled to stand up with its bird-like front legs and cat-like back legs. Then it ran straight to the feet of the shot white-haired man, purring. .It seems it recognizes you as its parent, boss His subordinate who said this remembered the moment when his superior shouted Get knocked up! and imagined whether his superior actually had a child with the male elf. However he quickly shook his head to get rid of the ridiculous thought. He turned to his superior and saw him staring at the chicks clinging to his boots with a mixture of reluctance and confusion. I guess theres no choice then. Ill look after it Then Count Rosehip scooped it up with both hands and turned his back on everyone. The members of the Rose Knights grinned looking at that scene for some reason. CH 257.1 Going south from the Royal Magic Academy, located east of the Royal Castle. After going past the shopping district, you will find a residential area called Middletown. (Todays finally the day) Jayanne, the place she works at. She will be having an appointment with Dr.Slime right after the store opens. However, she is not as upset as she was when she found out about the appointment. She has already accepted it and decided a purpose for todays play. (I will obtain the information on Ambrosia) Ambrosia is a fruit known as the fruit of the gods. It is said to be extinct and only exists in folklore. Or thats how it was supposed to be, but one day Tauro brought it to Jayanne as a gift for Cool-san. (The person himself doesnt seem to realize it though) Neither Dr. Slime nor her colleague who was presented with the gift had any idea that it was Ambrosia. However, Explosive onee-sama is a person who loves such legends, and that is why she went on to become a pharmacist at the Royal Magic Academy. (The aroma and flavor are just like the legend says. And the shape is just like the illustrations in the history books about nature) She saw that it was Ambrosia and challenged him in a match on bed to get it. The result was a narrow victory. Using the fruit she obtained, she succeeded in creating a very small amount of Lesser Elixir. She proved that the fruit was Ambrosia. Elixir It is also called the Panacea, and it demonstrates three B-rank abilities of cure injury, cure disease, and cure status abnormality. The reason why the word Lesser was attached to Explosive onee-samas creation was because it was a triple C-rank instead of B. This was probably because she was still a student and thus lacked skill and experience. Eventually, she succeeded in creating the elixir with her instructor, Professor Termano, who is a national expert on potions. (But, nothing went well after that) Even the country was in an uproar over the achievement of this historical feat. Next, the Prime Minister ordered the Royal Magic Academy to establish the technology to cultivate the Ambrosia, because no matter how much technology they had acquired for making elixirs, they would be nothing without the ingredients. (Even professor Thermano was worried about it too) It cant be helped that the person in charge of this project was not Thermano, their strengths and weaknesses are different. Explosive onee-same also had almost no experience in growing plants. In this respect, the Royal Magic Academy has professors who specialize in herbology. But even so, from what she heard, those people also struggled with it. (This one, too, almost died at one point) She sighed as she stared at the flower pot by the window. A thin tree, like the stem of a flower, grows as tall as her index finger and has four leaves on it. It was an Ambrosia seed that she had planted as a test before handing the material to the academy. It had sprouted. (I panicked when almost all of the leaves fell off) It reminded her of that time. It had three twin leaves, and then it grew a little and had four leaves. Everything was going well up to that point, but one day, it suddenly became bare. All that was left was a young tree that looked like a straw stuck in the soil. (Eh? What is this?) That was all she could say. She had no idea what to do. She tried to sprinkle a healing potion from the medicine chest, probably pushed by the sense of impatience that she had to do something quick. Even as a pharmacist student who studies potions, she never heard anything like a potion had any effect on plants. (Please!) She continued to do this for two days. Perhaps her prayers were answered, and a small leaf bud popped up. (Thank god, it does have an effect) Just to be on the safe side, Explosive onee-sama poured more potions. But the next morning, the leaf buds had fallen onto the soil of the flower pot. She didnt know if it was because she had given too much or not, or because she had given different kinds of potions at different times. Or maybe the leaves falling off and the leaf buds appearing had nothing to do with the potion at all. (Im not even sure if its working or not, but at least Ive prevent it from dying, for now) After a lot of trial and error in a state of semi-panic, she is able to keep it alive for the time being. Bringing her consciousness back to the present, Explosive onee-sama exhales while staring at the four-leaf Ambrosia. (.As expected I cant tell them at this point) Potions might have an effect to the Ambrosia growth She doesnt know if the herbology professor is aware of this. Normally, she should have told the professor. But she couldnt muster up the courage to tell her that she had actually kept one of the seeds for herself and had planted them secretly. (For that reason, I have to get information from that man no matter what) How did he get his hands on Ambrosia? Is there a way to get more of it? She doesnt care how small it is, she just needs more information. (My target is to remain conscious until the end of the play. I have to do my best. I must not let him melt me) The post-play conversation, the pillow talk, is important. You cant talk if you just screamed and ended up losing consciousness like up until now. She clenched both fists and made small movements up and down. *** It has been quite some time since the sun climbed up to the center of the sky. It is the time when workers are having their lunch break. And the brothels in the red-light district begin to welcome their customers. (Oh? Its open) I arrived a little early and was pacing back and forth in front of the store. When I saw the apprentice concierge come out to the front, I muttered in my mind. Dont think its disgraceful. In this world, you can be envied, but not frowned upon when you come to this establishment. Jayanne The name of the store was written in silverwork on a sign above the entrance. A brothel is a social gathering place for gentlemen. And this store is a high-class brothel, one of the top three. For the common people who are busy and struggle with their daily necessities, it is a place of distant dreams that they can see but cannot enter. Welcome The apprentice concierge bows his head deeply as he opens the polished oak door. Feeling like a big shot, I replied in a hawkish manner and proceeded down the long, fluffy carpet. I feel the presence of several people behind me. They were gentlemen who, like me, were waiting for the store to open. Welcome to Jayanne The employee standing in the lobby greeted me. Almost everyone from the platform to the sidelines and the concierges. The atmosphere is like that of a department store when it just opened. Our play is right after this right? Im looking forward to it I called out to Explosive onee-san. I dont feel like Ive waited that long since I made my reservation. As the concierge said, the boom must have died down. ..Me too. By the way, have you prepared yourself? Perhaps it was because she was in front of people, but she was speaking boldly. However, she could not hide the fact that she wasnt on the inside. Her gaze was restless, which did not match her onee-san appearance. It was very cute and made me even more excited. I waved my hand lightly and walked forward between the girls. This time, I greeted Light cruiser-sensei. So, you didnt make an appointment for me today, huh? It sounded like she was sulking, but her tone was gentle and she was smiling. It seems shes not angry at least. (I dont know if I will be alright after the play with Explosive onee-san after all) Because of that, this one session is all I have today. Light cruiser-sensei stepped forward from and brought her face close to mine. Then she put her finger on my lips and whispered. She says something like that, but shes actually pretty frightened inside. Please be gentle with her She must have been worried about his colleagues safety after seeing the motivated look on my face. Light cruiser-sensei asked me to do it with consideration. She reached out one hand to the side of my head and brushed a strand of hair between her fingers. (Ohh that feels good) Now I understand how cats and dogs feel when humans do this to them. I better do what my master asks of me. I understand, please rest assured Ive grown up, and Ive become more reserved. Instead of wanting to win, I now want to have fun with them. But even though thats how I answered, I dont forget to shoot back. But I dont know if I can be gentle with you, okay, sensei? Please be prepared Light cruiser-sensei shrugs her shoulders and blushes in troubled expression. The women around who see this are all in awe. This is the demon instructor who is strict in her work and does not skimp on teaching her juniors were talking about. Im sure theyve never seen her act like this before. (Lets see I guess Ill sit down for a bit) The ceremony of welcoming customers. It would be a while before it was over. So I decided to take a seat on the nearest sofa. CH 257.2 The ladies had returned to their seats on the platform and sideline, and the gentlemen were beginning to look for a partner. I was summoned and headed to the counter in the back. (She has such a good style) Her breasts and buttocks are ample, but her waist is narrow. Her curves reminded me of a queen bee or an hourglass. Moreover, she is tall. And her fleshy limbs are by no means light. (What an amazing charm. I wonder what those people who say women are better when they are thin would think if they saw her) While thinking about this, I looked at her thighs stretching out from her cheerleader-like outfit. A sigh escaped my lips. She must have sensed that her charm was being understood. Explosive onee-san was making a composed face. She regained her confident expression and headed upstairs, holding hands with me. (She flinched when I hold her hand though) That reaction is also a good thing. Lets just enjoy and have fun with our play today, without worrying about winning or losing. (So I said, but I wonder what should I do) Were in the room, our drinks have arrived, and were done with our preparation. I thought as I looked at Explosive onee-san. Shes wearing a cheerleader outfit, and it would be a shame to take it off so soon. Moreover, my eyes have been glued to her shining thighs for a while now. What do you want to do now? She sits on the sofa and asks me with a rather anxious expression. I immediately made one simple request. So I just have to sit on the bed? Okay Explosive onee-san nods and moves. Sitting on the bed sheet grasping ones knees. Because of her cheerleader outfit, the triangle between the base of her thighs is also in full view. (How wonderful!) Although I was troubled about where to look, I still kept looking. After all, a womans beauty surpasses all works of art. I peeked at her from various angles to admire the view. (Yep, as I thought lets go with the thigh first) I sat up straight in front of her, then I placed my hands on both of her knees and slowly opened them. Explosive onee-san didnt resist. When I opened her knees to some extent, I sank my face into them. I rub my face against the base of her inner thighs and enjoy the smooth skin. (Whooaa, I feel like Im getting dizzy. I think I might really get a nosebleed) I focused on my own pleasure, not thinking about the other person. I began to run my tongue up and down her inner thighs while breathing hard. I must have looked like a dog from the outside. I swung my head around between Explosive onee-sans legs until my mind calmed down. As expected, even if its her, she puts her hand onto my head when I do this. (This citrus smell is really something) I dont know what to say it, but it made the back of my nose tingle and stimulated my instincts. I guess the sense of smell is important for people, too. Once I felt comfortable, I let go of her body and sat upright and faced her. Please hug me I said while coming to hug her. My my, youre acting quite spoiled today, arent you Explosive onee-san said with a slightly dumbfounded tone. However, there was a sense of composure in her expression. She was probably wary of the demon-like series of attacks that wouldnt even let her catch a breath. And she must have been relieved that it was an onee-san play instead while pampering me. (Daishuki hug after hitting the jackpot. That is good too, but I cant take my time to enjoy the play) Touching each other before the real play. This is even more exciting and enjoyable than the real thing. By hugging and being hugged, you can enjoy the elasticity of Explosive onee-sans frame. (This much is enough I guess) I let out a big sigh of satisfaction. We still have some time, so lets go to the next stage. I get washed in the bathtub, and then climb into bed. This is where the real play begins. Her hourglass-like curvy body shines before my eyes. Her young skin bounces back the water from the shower. (Explosive onee-san is in a sense, humanoid gambling machine) She has high defensive power and overwhelming offensive power with her athletic ability. But she has a fatal weakness that appears at random spots. (Unless it is someone like me who can use magic eye to target weak points, it will be difficult to hit that weak spot) Or, like the Grim Reaper who can brute force with his overwhelming offensive power. Then, are those who dont have the means to defeat her cant enjoy the play with her? Thats not true at all. She is a world class professional. Then, Ill leave it to you for the rest I lay on my back on the bed like a caught tuna. She was probably puzzled why I didnt attack her. A beautiful woman with a dynamite body looks down at me with a quizzical expression. With a smile on my face, I said to her. Today is not a match or anything, so I thought Id just enjoy your service She was surprised and froze with her mouth slightly open. My, is that so? Then, please do enjoy me to your fullest Then Explosive onee-san reached both of my sides with her hands and crawls her tongue on my chest. *** It was halfway through the playtime. Im lying on the bed, my soul almost drained out of me. (I guess I should say as expected of her) The techniques of someone who sits at the top of the top three brothels. She even pays attention to certain parts that dont need much attention, gently and carefully providing it with exquisite pleasure. The way she pinches me between her breasts and uses the tip of her tongue at the same time is one of the best things Ive ever experienced. An older sister character who takes the initiative and the volume of her body. The destructive power that this brings about is something that even Light Cruiser-sensei would have to give up. Are you satisfied? The talented woman from Royal Magic Academy asked from a distance where our noses collided. When I replied by nodding my head, she narrowed her eyes and continued. Me too. Im already at my limit. So please spare me from any more than this I wondered if it was because of the days I spent with my Light cruiser-sensei. It seems that my attack power had increased without me even realizing it. The thick armor of the battleship had repelled my gunfire in the past. However, sometimes it penetrated and exploded several times in the living quarters. Even so, the fact that the ship did not sink was probably due to the high durability of the battleship class. (As expected of Light cruiser-sensei) Teaching, guiding and nurturing. Although it is lightweight, she might be closer to an Aegis ship after repeated renovations. Hey, since were here, why dont we just talk until the times up? Of course, I have nothing to complain about. Thinking about it, I hadnt had many conversations with Explosive onee-san. I guess its because I was often dragged to the bottom of the ocean along with the huge explosions. We exchanged a few words about the members of Jayanne and Corneal, the Skewering Whirlwind. Shes really picky with her customers, isnt she? This is a comment towards Cool-san. No longer struggling to make ends meet, she only goes to the store when theres a virgin. Even if a beautiful boy is willing to pay a lot of money to play with her, she would not be interested if hes already used. On the opposite, as long as theyre virgins, age and appearance are completely irrelevant to her. In fact, Cool-san might even be willing to be the one who pays them. Its preference over work when it comes to that girl after all As I nodded, she asked me what I wanted to talk about next. We talked about travel, and I listed off the countries Ive been to. Compared to her, who enjoys taking vacations several times a year, Ive only been to the Holy City and the Black Locust country. When I tell her this, she makes an expression as if she was curious. Then have you gone to the elven village as well? Its not far from the Black Locust country after all, right? I quickly shook my head and denied it. I dont even want to go to such a place. When I asked Explosive onee-san in return, she shrugged her shoulders and let out a small sigh of sweet-smelling breath. As someone who is interested in magic, its a place I always wanted to visit. There must be a lot of knowledge stored there that we dont know. The elves have excellent magical properties for their race and a long life span. For the students of the Royal Magic Academy, they must be a literal treasure trove of knowledge. However, the permission to enter the village is hard to get. I was wondering if its you, maybe you could help me I dont understand how she came to such a conclusion. Its also very disheartening. When I frowned my face, Explosive onee-san rubbed her cheek as if she was in a good mood. Then, she continued with, Have you heard of this story?. Its a legend among the elves. It is said that there used to be precious fruits growing in the Spirit Forest Apparently, its a story that often appears in picture books for children. Theres a big lake in the Spirit Forest, and theres a big spirit animal named Zaratan. Hes long-lived and knowledgeable, but he has one flaw Zaratans flaw? When I heard the name of the turtle swimming in my garden, I reacted. With a soft expression on her face, she recited the rest of the story to me. He just cant help himself when it comes to the fruit. He ate it all up, even though the elves tried to stop him So the precious fruit tree disappeared from the Spirit Forest. The moral of the story was, Greed can cause you to lose everything. Explosive onee-san shrugged her shoulders as she said It was really greedy of Zaratan. But I couldnt agree with her. (By fruit, she must be referring to the pomelo) Then I remembered my conversation with my familiars. As I recall, the reason why the pomelos disappeared was because the elves harvested them before they were ripe and drove away the beings who took care of the plants. (Its the kind of tree that makes even Imosuke and Dangorou say its hard to take care of) Imosuke worked hard to prepare the seeds. He ate so much that I was worried about him. No matter how long they live and how high their magic power is, I dont think the elves can preserve the pomelo tree. .But thats just what the elves claim to be true right? Hearing what I just said, Explosive onee-sans eyes shine strongly. She quickly calm down and asked, Why do you think so?. I was just thinking that maybe theres also the great spirit beasts side of the story What an interesting thing you said there. Theres a lot of things I want to ask him if I can talk to the great spirit beast She looked surprised, and then chuckled. I, on the other hand, was puzzled by the knowledge I hadnt known. (So being able to talk to a spirit beast is not a normal thing) I thought it was possible for a skilled magician, even if they didnt have a familiar and master connection. (Oh?) Here, the sound of a bell echoed in the room, telling us that we had little time left. I take a quick shower, get dressed, and head out of the room. We walked down the stairs to the lobby, our shoulders touching as we held hands. (Its nice when theres no winning or losing) After I left the store, I stretched out and squinted at the sunlight. Turning my head and shoulders around, I walked to the central square. And here is the store. After sending Tauro off with a wave, Explosive onee-san sank into a pensive mood. (It seems that the source of the Ambrosia is not an elf. I dont know why, but I got the feeling he hates them) She nodded to herself and continued her thoughts. (But he seems to know something about spirit beasts) There, she brought her consciousness to the surface and muttered to herself. (Id be happy to take another appointment if we can discuss something like this) There were no attacks that would make the bed rattled, and although it was work, I enjoyed it. Hey, how was it? Are you okay? Back in the break room, a calm woman, a fellow sideline worker, asked with a worried expression. Explosive onee-san replied with a smile on her face as if to reassure her. It looks like even that Dr.Slime can be more gentle She looks at her in disbelief and Explosive onee-san looks back at her. While letting out a small sigh, Explosive onee-san added. He will stop when you tell him to stop. It feels quite good when he knows where to draw the line. Why dont you give it a try? The cool beauty made a troubled expression as Explosive onee-san winked at her. CH 258.1 After spending a dreamy moment with Explosive onee-san in Jayanne, I crossed the central square to the east and walked toward the shopping district. (It has finally become spring huh) I squint at the bright afternoon sun. The women on the street are wearing light clothing, like flowers that have just begun to bloom. (I see, now I understand how bees are attracted to flowers) Even I, who had just been satisfied, felt that way. Women are truly an attractive existence for men. Tauro the bee was flying through the flower garden of the royal capital while admiring the various flowers with his eyes. As I was enjoying this, I soon arrived at my destination. Good afternoon, do you sell item box here? Facing the main street of the bustling shopping district, the shop is quiet. I entered the store, without fearing the atmosphere that seemed to select its customers, and called out to the person who seemed to be the owner. Item Box Its a small but indispensable item in the fantasy world that can hold as much stuff as you want. I learned of its existence in Landbarn right after I was transferred there, but gave up on it at the time. I was told that it was expensive and that it was not available in a rural city like Landbarn. (But the situation is different now) This is a bag store in the shopping district of the royal capital. I also have enough income and reserves now. I stared at the white haired elderly man while sticking out my chest, but his reaction was dull. I dont feel hes being disrespectful, but I have a feeling hes observing what Im wearing. (I guess I should have come in my pilots uniform) I think about what Im wearing and regret it a little. I was dressed in my normal clothes, which I thought would make me look like I was wearing a T-shirt to a luxury brand store. From the stores perspective, they must be confused how well they should treat me as a customer. Entering a store in tattered clothes and get treated exactly as how you look. And being enraged by that treatment, you throw a lot of money at them to shut them up Im not going to do that, as expected. Theres no way to judge a first-time customer other than by their appearance, and its rude to the other customers who have come well-dressed. Business transactions are basically equal. Even if you are a customer, you should be considerate of the seller. Um, Im actually an E-rank merchant. And I want to buy it for personal use I took out a guild card from my pocket and held it out. The white haired elderly man ran his eyes over the words on the card, and then he broke into a smile. We have a sample. I will explain it to you, so please come this way I followed the shopkeeper in front of me as I felt relieved. An E-rank merchant is a sign of a middle-class merchant, and the level of trust is different. Looks like he saw me as a decent customer now. Its made to order and is a set with the magic circle, is it? As I sat down on the sofa for customers, I was shown the actual product and expressed my impressions. (Its different from what I thought) What I had imagined was an expansion of the space inside the bag. And if the time is stopped inside it, it would be more wonderful. However, the item box in this store was only connected to a different place. We can set up a magic circle wherever you want. Anything placed on the magic circle can be taken out of your bag, no matter how far away it is! Of course, you can not only take it out, but you can also put it in. Here you go, the white haired elderly man said as he held out a shiny, luxurious looking leather bag. I put my hand inside and groaned. In my minds eye, I saw a magic circle about a meter in diameter drawn in a room somewhere, and an item placed on top of it. (Okay, lets try pulling out this perfume bottle, I think?) I grabbed a small, elegantly sculpted glass bottle and pulled it out of the bag. In my hand, I was holding the perfume bottle firmly. It consumes magic power from you, but it shouldnt be much of a problem for small items The shopkeeper continues to speak with a business smile. The price is several hundred gold coins. He said that the price would go up or down depending on the size of the magic circle. He said that the store would send a magician to set up the magic circle. If you are planning to build a vault, it is not recommended to remove the door and turn it into a wall. The door should be left as is just in case something goes wrong The next explanation was about where to set up the magic circle. He said that there are cases where people made it impossible for people to enter or leave the place because they were too wary of thieves. However, the magic circle is not indestructible, so if it gets damaged, the entire wall will have to be torn down. And its possible that the magic circle will also break in the process If that happened, hundreds of gold coins would be lost. Thats why the door should be left as is, he said. Its not a door that you will open and close on a daily basis, so its no problem to put a lock or trap on it After I finished listening to his explanation, a solution came to my mind. I see, so treasure chests are also a type of item box, huh Treasure chests that are filled with vicious traps that appear in games. I have always questioned its existence. If you put a lethal trap in a jewelry box, you cant just casually take out the contents. You will part with it forever the moment you put it in the box. (The trap is for anyone who tries to take the contents without going through the item box. So its a countermeasure against that, huh) That makes sense. The only time the door is opened is when the box is broken and needs to be repaired. Moreover, the owner must be present and there must be an expert to open the lock. Treasure chest? Since we didnt seem to be on the same page, I said what I thought. I wondered if he could set the magic circle inside a treasure chest and then connect it to the item box. However the shopkeeper replied with, No, we dont have such a product. It takes a lot of skill to make a magic circle that small. It will take a skilled magician a long time to set it up, and the cost will be very high I guess its something like a laptop. You can get the same performance for less price with a PC. As I listened to his explanation with great interest, the owner of the bag shop continued. Besides, there is no benefit to making it smaller. The amount of items that can be placed in the box will be reduced, and there will be a possibility that the whole box will be stolen I can understand when he mentioned the disadvantages. It seems that there is a good reason why there is no treasure chest type vault. But then, the shopkeepers eyes suddenly darken. He looks away from me, puts his hand on his chin and starts to mumble. ..No, wait, I think thats not necessarily true. It can be made in the workshop without having to go to the actual site. This is big. And it might cost cheaper instead I watched in silence, and started thinking too. (If he can make it in the workshop, there is no need to carry tools and materials. And theres no need to waste your time going to the site to install it) It would be difficult if the house where he needed to install it was located deep in the mountains. He will have to take lodgings if it takes a long time. Influenced by my previous life as an engineer at a construction company, I was tempted to start playing cost estimator. But the elderly shopkeepers monologue continued. Not being attached to the ground or buildings means that you can take them with you when you move out The owner nodded a couple of times and raised his head with white hair. He looked me in the eye and came up with a proposal. That sounds like a good idea. What do you think, can you trust this idea to me? I dont mind myself, but what about the low capacity and theft problems it has? When I asked him about it, he said, I havent thought about it in detail yet, and then continued. Not all customers will want a large capacity. It will depend on what they need to use it for There I paused once and continued. About the theft problem, I would like to make an alarm on the item box side when someone tries to open the lock forcefully. That way, we might be able to take out the contents before they are stolen But the expensive treasure chest itself might get taken away, said the elderly shopkeeper while scratching his cheek with his finger Dear customer seem to have a flexible mindset. I have seen only the negative side The owner shrugs his shoulders after he finishes his explanation. But I could understand what he was saying. Experts tend to focus on the flaws first. In this case, I was an amateur, so I guess I just happened to be able to look at it from a different angle. Im counting on you I smiled, shook his hand and left my seat. In return for the idea, we agreed that I would get a discount on the finished product. (Even if he gave me money, I dont have any use for it) I enjoy women in high-class brothels and play a part in society as a Knight pilot. And when I return home, my familiars, who I thought of as my family, are waiting for me. (I have enough) Thanks to healing magic, Ill be able to stay healthy until I die. Its okay just to have a certain amount of money as savings. The more important thing is to have time to enjoy life. I left the store while thinking about the traps I would put on the treasure chest I would get. CH 258.2 Southeast from the Spirit Forest. There is a group of small nations that are lumped together as the Northern Countries. Its gotten quite lively here, isnt it An old man murmurs to himself as he watches the merchants doing business in the town square. This is the Black Locust country, which is said to be the leader of the northern countries. But even so, from the perspective of the Kingdom, it is no more than a lodging town for commuter golem carriages. Dont you think so too? The old man looks up with a gentle expression and calls out to a big, fat, elderly woman. The old womans eyes were pure and innocent, and she was looking at the crowd with her mouth half open. Umhoo Umho She must have spotted something. She pointed to a spot with her right hand and begged him to go there. The old man walked along pulled by the hand, with a smile on his face. (Shes much better now. At this rate, it might not be long before she completely recovered) The old man is Lightnings grandfather-in-law and former dojo master. The old woman beside him is his wife, often referred to as the Great Madam by his students. She lost her human heart in a certain incident and is now undergoing rehabilitation. Mhou! Slow down, the stores not going anywhere. Calm down The Great Madam strongly pulls his hand toward the candy stall. The former dojo owner dragged along with a smile on his face. Its like were having a date like we used to His thoughts leaked out, but it didnt seem to reach the Great Madam. She is busy excitedly holding a piece of candy made in the shape of an animal. (I feel like I can fall in love with you again. I wonder if you think so too) The former dojo master thinks to himself as he pays the candy store owner. After finishing their daily walk, they arrived at the house where they live, a shabby wooden house adjacent to the dojo. Now then, its time for you to take a nap now As he opened the door, he noticed that his wife had stopped walking and was staring at the garden. As he followed her gaze, he noticed something unfamiliar growing in the not-so-large garden. It was a pure white mushroom. It seemed to have only recently emerged from the ground, and its lace-like umbrella had not yet fully opened. .Hou, isnt this a White Lady? It is said that it grows rarely at the bottom of the steep valleys in the mountains adjacent to the Spirit Forest. It is said to be valuable as a magical material and is sold at a high price. He has only seen it once, when he went into the mountains several times. But he had never imagined that it would appear in my own garden. Wait, stop! Its poisonous! He told his wife, who reached her hands with interest in a strong tone of voice and brought his face closer to observe it. Then he turned his attention back to his wife. Perhaps she thought she was being scolded, the Great Madam slumped her shoulders. Im not angry at you, I just wanted to told you to be more careful. He continued while stroking her back. I heard it could be worth a lot of money if we sold it, but we dont need a lot of money now, do we? Its beautiful to look at, so lets just leave it here The Great Madam gave a small nod while putting her fingers in her mouth. The former dojo master put his hand on her back and led her into the building. *** A few days later. To his surprise, the White Lady grew to the height of a man. This is no longer on the level of being called abnormal since it normally grows only to the size of a vertical fist. Is this really a White Lady? The man who visits the dojo and stares at the white mushrooms with the guards in the garden is a small, round bellied, timid looking old man. He is the only minister of the Black Locust country and is also an acquaintance of the former dojo owner. I think so, since it glows faintly at night, and the features are the same as what Ive been told The former dojo owner crossed his arms and tilted his head. Next to him was his wife, a big, fat, elderly woman, surrounded by the residents of the area. Its poisonous, right? The minister looked at the wooden fence surrounding the white mushrooms. Do not touch as it will cause a rash There was a sign on the outside of the fence with large letters written in calligraphy. The reason why he did this was because of an old man who lived nearby. He reached out his hand out of curiosity and got a sore on his skin, which became a serious problem. The reason why no one asked him to remove it since its dangerous was probably because this is a countryside. How is it? Is this really a white lady? The timid-looking minister asked while made his eyebrow into a shape. He had asked an adventurer who was an expert in collecting mushrooms to evaluate the mushroom. The wild-looking man with the sideburns and beard circled around the white mushroom with a serious expression, then looked back at him with a big sigh. The size is unbelievably big, but theres no mistaking that it is a white lady The surrounding crowd let out an impressed shout, and the careless old man raised his right hand that was wrapped in bandages high in pride for some reason. If the efficacy of the drug is similar to that of the White Lady, it will be worth enough to buy a country! The White Lady, a precious material for potions, is worth more than ten gold coins in the royal and imperial capitals. If it is this size, even if the price is greatly reduced, it will still be enough to buy a country as big as Black Locust country. Mhouu! Suddenly, the Great Madam shouted out loud. She looked excited and tried to squeeze the adventurers. A wide space was created after the surrounding crowds ran away from the thick, log-like arms. The former dojo master hurriedly blocked her path and called out to her while hugging her. That was just an example. They wont cut it down and take it with them The Great Madam is very fond of this mushroom that glows white in the night. She thought they would be sold after she heard what the adventurer said. She gradually calmed down at her husbands words. Ah, yes, I was only expressing the estimated value. I came here just to appraise it, not take it with me The old adventurer, who jumped away, said while wiping the sweat from his forehead. He has heard rumors about the Great Madam, who was once known as the Demon of the North. He had no intention of offending her. Why not turn it into a tourist attraction? Theres nothing like it, probably not even in the Spirit Forest The small, stout minister nodded deeply at the words of the wild-looking old man. The fact that there was nothing to see in the country of Black Locust country was a headache. Receiving a gaze from the minister, the former dojo owner opened his mouth. I dont mind. Its just that it grew naturally in my garden Relieved, the minister spoke up. As a national treasure, we have to take measures to prevent it from being stolen. First, we should set up guards to protect it The surrounding residents shouted their approval of the ministers words. Well look after it too. Its good to have light at night, and with tourists coming, we can sell stuff The neighbors nodded to each other in agreement. The ministers face broke into a smile as he realized that this would be more effective than the guards. Well have to put up an announcement for it later. What shall we call it? How does The White Lady of Black Locust country sounds? The people in the surrounding laughed at the ministers suggestion, saying, Isnt that too simple, minister?. As a small country, the distance between the minister and the people is close. The former dojo owner watched the scene with narrowed eyes. CH 259 The southeastern part of the Spirit Forest. The steep mountains there act as a border to the northern countries. I have to hurry The road that was relatively easy to walk on, and thus naturally became a path. A magical beast leaps up the cliff, ignoring all of that. It was a large beast about fourteen meters tall, but it was so light-footed that it didnt look like one. It was a Capricorn. If you had been able to follow it with your eyes, you would have seen a large burn mark on the left side of its face. Theyre not here either What this young male Capricorn had been looking for was his own herd. They disappeared from the Spirit Forest while he was away from the herd, refining himself to fight against the chief of the herd. When he was at a loss, he met the Great Spirit Beast, the guardian of the lake. The Great Spirit Beast, the guardian of the lake, carried him on its shell and brought him to another world where another world tree existed. Its the great spirit beasts words. It has to be true There were two other spirit beasts there, and they told him that there were Capricorns in this mountainous area. There is not enough food here to feed a herd of Capricorns. They must have evacuated in an emergency. It was obvious that they would start to starve soon, so he kept looking for them with impatience. We can eat as much as we want in that forest No, maybe not at such a level. Even in the little time I spent running around the forest, I could smell the delicious scent of poison everywhere, making my nose tingle. Theres no doubt there are a lot of poisonous plants growing there. There are also poisonous mushrooms that are like giant trees, although they are said to be small enough to eat in one bite. Lets try going deeper He could see the line of the forest limit drawn horizontally high up on the mountain. The young male Capricorn was making his way up the stream, which was strewn with huge rocks and poor footholds. *** After a few days, he finally found his herd. It was so deep in the mountains that not many species, not even magical beasts, could have made it this far. ..You were chased by the giants huh Hearing the story from the chief, the young male murmured. The herd, like him, had been driven out of the forest by a giant who had shot magic at him. The reason they had ventured into such a remote area was to avoid the smaller creatures. Apparently, there are a surprising number of creatures that come and go in low altitude places. I want you to listen to my story After looking around, the young male made firm eye contact with the chief and opened his mouth. The others in the herd had lost a lot of weight, and the chief looked smaller than he had for some time. A different forest, you say? This is what the chief said after he finished listening to the story. He seemed to be in disbelief and tilted his head. The other members of his herd also looked uneasy as they looked at each other. Thats really hard to believe More importantly, our priority should be to return to the Spirit Forest. The chief continued to speak, insisting so. Im sure they have cooled down by now The chief thought the rampage of the forest giants was just a temporary thing. Or maybe he wanted to think thats the case. The chiefs knowledge and experience did not allow him to find an option to go anywhere other than the Spirit Forest At his words, the young male shook his head. I got shot He turned the left side of his face toward the chief as if to show him. It was a scar from a magical attack by the green giant as he approached the lake to drink the water. The young male had noticed that the poisonous plants were diminishing throughout the forest. The green giants, their competitors in the fight for food, were resorting to physical violence. The young male told him that they would not stand a chance in a fight. Hmmm Unable to deny it, the chief could only groan. Eventually, he opened his mouth as if he had made up his mind. We should fight to decide this, is what he said next. If you win, you can be the next chief The destination theyre going to will not be decided by discussion, but by a contest of strength between the chief and him, who want to be the next chief. It was the most natural way for the Capricorn to live. It was also what the young male hoped for. In the first place, he was looking for his herd to challenge the chief. I wont be holding back The chief gazed at the whitened eyes of his burned and crushed left side of his face. He probably cant see with it. I know But the young male showed no hesitation. He lowered his head and stepped forward with a snort. While the rest of the herd watched over them, the two males charged forward like bullets. (..How light) The battle was instant. Their head-on collision resulted in the chief being blown backwards. The chief had led the herd deep into the mountains without eating. Both his physical and mental strength must have been greatly depleted. (The chief must have understood) He himself must have realized that he didnt have the strength left to fight now. Knowing this, he challenged the young male to a fight. He wanted to convince the other members of the herd of the decision of this young male. And there is nothing more convincing than a duel to decide the leader of the pack. At this moment, the Capricorn herd had a new leader. We are going to the new forest The former chief stood up staggeringly and moved to the edge of the herd. While keeping that figure in his sight, the new chief announced. The people in the herd were anxious about doing another migration. The new chief reassured them with a few words. The great spirit beast will guide us He turned his head towards the south and wished hard in his heart. The figure of a giant caterpillar floated in his mind. The other members of the herd quietly watched him. *** The place has shifted to the garden forest in the royal capital. Its here Its coming The turtle swimming in the pond must have sensed this too. It moved closer to the shore and turned its head toward the two animals. Its okay to call them over, right? He said its okay The two of them then looked at their junior, although the oldest of the familiars. Zaratan nodded quietly in response. He must have sensed the movements of the spirit beasts. The Heavy Lancers, the self-proclaimed guards of the Garden Forest, were gathering in droves. Imosuke looked over at them from the branch, and shook his head. A magic circle unfolds in the field between Dangoro and Zaratan. After a brief glow, a group of large, four-legged magical beasts, each one a size smaller than the Heavy Lancer, appeared. Hello The herd of Capricorn looked up in unison as a voice called out from the branches. In this way, a new addition to the garden forest, one that feeds on poisonous plants came. *** While all of that was happening, I was paying a visit to Light cruiser-sensei at Jayanne, in the red-light district not far from the garden forest. (With this, my 100 day shrine visit is finally over today) A hundred days shrine visit. I couldnt always make it through every single day, but I did the best I could with the schedule we had. Ive been shaking Light Cruiser-sensei shrine with gratitude, but it is finally the last day. Of course, I have no intention of stopping my visits to Light Cruiser-sensei at this point. (Daiganjju! Daiganjju!*) *TL Note: A prayer to God and Buddha that means to fulfill a great wish. Muttering in my mind, I held Light Cruiser-sensei in my arms like a lunch box salesman at train station and shook her back and forth. I dont have a particular wish in mind, but as expected these words came to mind when were talking about praying. (Still, Ive gained some muscles too huh) Its still impossible when it comes to battleship class Explosive onee-san, but I can manage it somehow if its Light Cruiser-sensei. Its been over a year since I came to this world. It must be the result of the training Ive been doing every night at the brothels. (In my previous life, something like fitness was something that I only did for three days and quit afterwards, after all) I joined the membership on the spur of the moment and ended up wasting a lot of money. While remembering the amount of money I had wasted, I continued my muscle training with heavy breathing. The sweet voice of Light Cruiser-sensei who clung to me gave me the strength to continue. (If its something I like, then I can keep doing it) I love playing at brothels, and also Light Cruiser-sensei. (Alright, heres the one hundredth!) The instructor, Light Cruiser-sensei, was already used to it and would match me these days. At exactly one hundred times, she would gently but tightly tighten up and start shaking violently. So there is no need to worry about counting wrong. (Hm?) Then I noticed something unusual. When we reach the end of our playtime, we usually let go of each other and take a shower or talk. But today, she kept hugging me. With her arms around my neck, she was holding me tightly against her. Sensei? I asked, while she was lying on the bed with her head directly beside me. She loosened her arms a little and looked at me, our noses touching. (Somehow She looks like someones drunk) There is a gentleness, but also a deep sense of ruggedness. It was as if her usual sternness had disappeared, floating in the air. Of course, we hadnt been drinking. Ufufu She smiled happily and hugged me again. So I hugged her back. If I dont return the gesture, I might embarrass the woman. Tauro-sama Her voice tickled my ears. Yes? Is there anything you wish for? Ill make it come true whatever it is She said in a slow tone while rubbing her cheek against mine. Ive already talked to Light Cruiser-sensei in pillow talk about making a wish at the 100-day shrine visit. The way she turned red and looked away was very endearing. She knows that today is the 100th day, so she probably thought to give me a reward for my accomplishment. Then, theres one thing She loosened her arms, so I looked her in the eye and spoke. Please keep playing with me from now on too My face reflected in her clear eyes. It swayed for a moment, as if it was a reflection in the water. I wanted to look at it more, but she hugged me tightly again, so it was out of my sight. .Yes, I will be in your care With those words, the part that was still connected to me was clenched hotly. The feeling made me feel energized again. As the body volume increases, the breath of Light Cruiser-sensei becomes hotter in my ear. (I cant hold it anymore!) I know Im putting a lot of pressure on Light Cruiser-sensei, but I cant resist it. The fault lies entirely with the overly attractive Light Cruiser-sensei. (Lets stop if she says stop) Lets continue if she says the opposite. (If its only once, I can probably pretend not to hear her) While thinking such evil thoughts, I started moving. As it turned out, her reaction was something I had never seen before. To my surprise, she reached the goal in one round trip. If I were to compare it to a game, I would say it was like using a glitch in a game, where the number of remaining lives keeps increasing. (Second round finished!) It was two rounds for me, but how many dozens of rounds would it have been for Light Cruiser-sensei? Im proud of myself for being so careful not to knock her unconscious. The two of us looked up at the ceiling for a while, breathing heavily. Tauro-sama. Actually, Ive been asked by the pilot school if Id like to take the exam The topic was brought up by Light Cruiser-sensei when we both calmed down and we share a pillow and had a conversation. I was not surprised by that. When Corneal, who was troubled by a shortage of pilots, asked me to introduce him to someone who might have the potential to be a pilot, I told him her name as well. Skill on bed and Knight operation ability The theory I came up with is that these two are related. From there, after looking around, there is no doubt that Light Cruiser-sensei has great potential as a pilot sleeping inside her. And Im thinking of taking it I was surprised by her answer, even though I was the one who recommended her. She loves her current job and is proud of it. I had expected her to refuse. Light Cruiser-sensei, looked at me who was unable to say anything with a gentle smile. Even if I pass, there are other ways to go besides becoming a member of the Kingdoms knight order anyway I continued to look at her, still unable to understand what shes getting at. Light Cruiser-sensei made a slightly embarrassed expression and added. Perhaps the merchant guild could use some more Knights, right? If I can become a pilot, I might be able to become Tauro-samas work colleague My breath involuntarily stopped at those words. The job of the Knight of the merchant guild is mainly to deal with demon beasts. Its not the same as the Kingdoms knight order who go into a war, but its still not a safe job. If a war broke out, they could be conscripted and sent to the battlefield, just like me. (I know its selfish of me, but I dont want to put Light Cruiser-sensei in such a position) But on the other hand, what she said about wanting to be with me even outside the store melted my brain. Various thoughts ran through my head in circles, and finally Im reaching my limit. Sensei! Kyaah! Light Cruiser-sensei screamed at me as I suddenly plunged into her. When I tried to get inside, I was hit hard on the forehead. Thats it for today .yes I was scolded and both my lower and upper head nodded on the bed. CH 260.1 The sun was setting over the western horizon and the sky was red. Dozens of puffing smoke from the cooking process rise beneath it. Well, thats it for now, I guess A mature woman in a pilots uniform with a tight mini skirt sits slumped in a cloth-covered folding wooden chair. She was wearing heavy makeup, but it did not hide her exhaustion. This is the result of several days of busy work dealing with the aftermath of the attack by the elves. Incidentally, the reason why she is temporarily living in a tent is because the lords mansion was destroyed and burned down. Thank you for your hard work. Why dont you get some rest, Your Excellency? The man who offered her a cup of coffee was a thin, old looking middle-aged man. While accepting the coffee, the mature Viscountess stared at this man who was her second-in-command. I think you need a break more than I do If you met him in the dark, you might mistake him for a ghost because of his face. It was probably because he had a lot of work to do due to his position. Im fine so just go get some sleep. Ill be troubled if you collapse from exhaustion after all Urged by his superior, the old-looking skinny vice commander left the tent to take a nap. As she watched him walk away and sip her coffee, an old man walked in through the entrance. You dont have to stand up. You must be tired right? The mature Viscountess hurriedly tried to stand from her seat when he saw the Knight Commander of the Imperial knight commander. The old warrior stopped her with his hand and sat down on an empty chair. The two of them, plus Count Rosehip, are scheduled to have a meeting together. According to the Rose Knights, there has been no suspicious movement from the Spirit Forest Hearing this, the mature Viscountess let out a small breath of relief. The Rose Knights are currently defending the city in place of her heavily damaged troops. Accepting the coffee brought by the fat middle-aged maid working in the tent, the old warrior continued. Has the extent of the damage been assessed? His voice was calm, but his gaze was sharp. While swallowing her saliva and straightening her back, the mature baroness opens her mouth. More than half of the Knights were rendered unusable. However, most of it was only half or less damaged. And only a few pilots lost their lives The old warrior furrowed his brow and pondered in silence. He felt that the number of heavy losses, total losses, and casualties was lower than expected. Seeing that figure, the mature Viscountess showed off the countermeasures she had taken against the elves. The elves mainly use magic as their means of attack. And because of that, theres a high chance that they will be the first to attack, so we prioritized withstanding their first strike Buy some time and wait for the backup to arrive. Then, only when they had a numerical advantage, would they go on the offensive. This is probably the reason there are no total losses even when the Knight is defeated, saving the pilots life. If we fail to hold out, we were considering pulling out. But I never thought they would set fire to the city One side of her face frowned and she continued. War should only fought between soldiers The elves didnt share the same common sense with them. If they had retreated, this city would have been completely burned to the ground by now. The old man, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes seeing that one of his subordinates had grown. (Even if the battle is lost, it is relatively easy to repair medium damage. As long as the pilot survives, theres plenty of time to rebuild it) This is a method that only the Empire with their great national power and population can use. The longer the war goes on, the more the elves will wither like ivy that has had its roots cut. (But normally it wouldnt have been that easy) In some cases, we may have to accept defeat on the battlefield. It must have been a difficult decision for the front-line commander, whose decision was directly linked to immediate victory or defeat. (Is it because she had lost once? She gained quite a perspective, didnt she?) The experience of being a prisoner of war in the northern countries. That must have been the reason for her growth. The mature Viscountess asked the commander of the Imperial knight order, who had a smile on his face, about the plan to counterattack. The old warrior tightened his expression and shook his head strongly. It is dangerous to enter the Spirit Forest. There was a time when the human race was utterly defeated, even with a great army At that time, the elves used the deep operation. They laid traps and ambushed their opponents, drawing them in and wearing them down. The Spirit Forest is a place overflowing with magical power. Because of that, the elves, who excelled in magic, had an overwhelming advantage. We should just take our time like this and slowly tighten the noose around their neck, literally choking them to death He moistened his throat with coffee and said his thoughts. The two things he wanted her to do were to continue repelling attacks on the northern city, and to strengthen the surveillance to prevent smuggling. The opponent is the Knights of the elves. We cant take chances, because if they got through, theres no telling what will happen in the Imperial Capital behind them The mature Viscountess nodded deeply as she was reminded of the Emperors figure. Then, the last person to attend the meeting appeared. Im sorry for my lateness The man who appeared was a large, muscular man in his prime with short, white hair. He was the Count Rosehip. Actually, Lord Commander, there is something I would like to discuss with you He said after giving a simple greeting and took a seat. The old warrior, who had been relied upon as the Advisor in the imperial capital, happily nodded. He urged Count Rosehip to continue. ActuallyDD However, after listening to his story, his face showed a big confusion. Hmm, even if you asked my opinion about that He let out a sigh as he put his hand on his chin and tilted his neck. He looked at the crotch of Count Rosehip, who was sitting in the chair. A four-legged white chick was huddled there, looking like it was comfortable. This seemed to be the one he had been holding in his hands when he came into the tent. When I did a wickedness to the defeated to a male elf, an egg came out from the elfs butt and hatched a creature that looked like a combination of a bird and a beast No matter how much of a life experience the old warrior had, consulting about this topic was too hard for him. . The gazes of the three people here focused on the creature curled up between Count Rosehips legs. Perhaps sensing the change in atmosphere, the white chick stood up on its cats back legs and birds front legs. The chick, sensing the change in atmosphere, stood up on its back legs like a cat and front legs like a bird. Then it began to swivel its head impatiently and snap its beak while raising and lowering the wings on its back. What are you going to do about its food? The Count Rosehips brow wrinkles deeply when the mature Viscountess asks him about it. He lets out a breath and makes an unsatisfied voice. About that, it seems to be the air Air? The old man and the mature woman speak in unison. The large, middle-aged man continues, looking down at the creature between his legs. Or it could be something we cant see. Just like what its doing now, its opening and closing its beak as if it was eating The old warrior, who was listening with his hand over his mouth, looked at the four-legged chick. It is just as you said. It looks as if it is chasing and pecking at something. But is that enough to fill up its stomach? Count Rosehip nodded. After eating a certain amount of food, it seemed to fall asleep with a satisfied look on its face. Next, the mature Viscountess put her face close to the white chick with her eyebrows raised. The face? It doesnt feel like any different to me though? The mature woman with heavy make up stares fixedly at the thing in front of her. The four-legged white chick who had its meal time interrupted is looking back at her and tilting its head. Scratching his white haired head, Count Rosehip added. No, rather than the face, its like I can tell what it feels The Knight Commander of the Imperial knight order and the female lord of the northern city looked at each other again. After a few moments of silence, the old warrior opened his mouth to sum up the conversation. He seems to have taken a liking to you, so you better properly look after it. Also you should probably consult with the Marquis in the Imperial Capital later While looking at Count Rosehip, who nodded with a reluctant expression, the mature Viscountess put a bundle of documents on the table. There are many things to do as a feudal lord, like dealing with the current situation and future predictions of the war situation, additional reports to the imperial capital, and negotiations with the representatives of the residents. Count Rosehip, who is in charge of defense and reconnaissance, does not have time to spare. He cant afford to waste his time looking after a chick. Then first, lets talk about the list of relief supplies that we received from the Imperial Capital Everyones eyes were drawn to the document pointed out by the mature Viscountess. Thus, the three of them ignored the chickens that had started chirping and began their meeting. CH 260.2 After a short but productive meeting, the old warrior, Count Rosehip, and the mature Viscount asked for another drink. We have returned from our regular patrol. The perimeter of the city is clear in all directions, we have found no abnormalities She straightened her back and reported with a graceful salute. The reason why her expression is stiff despite her beauty is probably because there are two people in front of her, the The Knight Commander of the Imperial Army and the The Knight Commander of the Rose Knights, who are said to be the pinnacle of pilots. Good work. Im counting on you for tomorrow too The captain of the white lily was about to return after receiving the mature Viscountess reply. There, she heard the sound of a chick and looked for its source. Her expression stiffened as she turned her face to Count Rosehips crotch. .Do you perhaps know what this thing is? The captain of the white lilies regained her composure when the mature Viscountess asked her after she noticed her change. After showing a slightly troubled look, she opened her mouth. If its okay, may I take a closer look at it? Count Rosehip was the one who replied. He turned his chair around to face her, folded his arms high, and leaned back against his seat. Of course, you may touch it too if you like Taking a breath with a tense expression, the white lily captain crouches down and brings her face close to Count Rosehips crotch. The white chick who uses his crotch as territory doesnt run away, it only blinks and looks back at her curiously. Pardon me When the white lily captain extended her index finger, the white chick grabbed the tip of her finger with its paw. She lifted her finger and looked at the white chicks hind legs. Seeing it looks like a cats leg, she takes a small breath. This is probably aGriffon She lifted her finger up further and tickled its belly with the index finger of her other hand. When the white chick closed its eyes and released her finger, the white lily captain withdrew her finger and looked back. Griffon It is a species of spirit beast. It is said to have the upper body of an eagle and the lower body of a lion, and flies in the sky and can shoot attack magic from its mouth. It appears in the legend of the human race, the Spirit Forest War. It is said that it tore apart a Knight of the human race who invaded its territory with his claws and blew it away with wind magic. This guy is? At the old warriors unconvinced voice, the white lily captain insisted with red cheeks. Please look at these young but keen eyes like an eagles Because of her hobby, she had a lot of knowledge. That was why she was so confident. You call this keen eyes? The mature Viscountess murmured and then silence took over the place. The gryphon chick that looks like a white ball of fur, looking around with her crinkly black eyes and the captain of the white lily who was sniffling and looking passionately at it. Not long after, the gryphon chick poke the place under its feet with its beak. It probably thought the bulge under the fabric was a giant worm sandworm lurking in the ground. Muu Everyone else was silent, except for Count Rosehip, who took a surprise blow on his tip. *** The sun, which had set in the west, emerged from the other side, bringing with it the morning. I took a walk in the garden forest, breathing in the still cold air. Morning, Imosuke The leader of my familiars, a caterpillar, lifts the front of his body to greet me from the branch of the medicinal tree. I then turn my gaze at the turtle swimming in the pond. Zaratan, did you get any more strange calls after that? No problem, the turtle-shaped great spirit beast nodded. He seems to have taken all possible measures to prevent unwanted mail from the elves. Wheres DangoroC Hm? There was a hint that he was coming towards me, but it stopped midway and a wave of confusion came at me. After that came a call for help. Wondering what was going on, I went to the place where the wave came from and found a dung beetle struggling in the root of the medicinal tree. Apparently he was trying to crawl out of the ground and the chestnut moth got caught in the roots. As expected its impossible to dig into the ground with those spiky armor, isnt it? I rescued the dung beetle while being careful not to get the thorns stuck. Then I put him back on the ground and spoke to him. The Chestnut Burr Armor which he usually keeps with him and wears only on special occasions. But now, he doesnt want to take it off for some reason. When I asked him why, he sent out a small wave that could only reach me. .I dont think theyll underestimate you even if youre not wearing that armor I whisper back to Dangorou. Not only the Heavy Lancers, but also the Twisted Horn, Capricorns have a horn as their name suggests. It seems that this was bothering him. He said that as a person in charge, he needed to look more dignified. Look at Zaratan, he doesnt have thorns and horns like them, right? The great spirit beast who was also said to be the guardian of the Spirit Lake. For the Heavy Lancers and the Capricorns, he seemed to be an existence that they had to be careful of if they wanted to approach him. When I told him this, he looked a little relieved. (I dont understand why thorns or horns are so important) A deer with antlers so huge you started to worry about its neck, or a crab with one oddly large pair of pincers. It may be important to them, but that doesnt apply to humans like me. (No wait, maybe not necessarily) When it comes to humans, its probably something like a womans breasts or a mans crotch. What if we look at it that way? In the case of men, the owner of a two-handed sword will feel more superior than a knife wielder who thought themselves as inferior. Men think like that on their own, theres no room for womens opinions in this one. (Could it be) Its not a weapon to fight an enemy, but a tool to determine superiority or inferiority among the same sex. If you think of it that way, its understandable. A knife-wielder who stubbornly refuses to hear the words of a woman who tells him that he is worrying too much. On the other hand, theres a two-handed sword wielder who feels overconfident with his weapon and says something like, Dont be shy, you like it dont you?, even though the woman said she dont like it. The women are exasperated, but I guess it cant be helped if the value standard is already rooted instinctually. (Its probably the same when someone says I like women who have no breaststo a woman, but she doesnt believe him) I crossed my arms and nodded. If the rank in the herd is decided by appearance, theres no need to actually beat each other up. Maybe this is one of that wisdom to survive as a species. (If we had to fight seriously every single time, we would all get hurt and worn out) I was convinced by my own theory. CH 261.1 Spring has arrived and the weather in the royal capital has always been sunny. Everyones beginning to wear lighter clothes now This is a perfect time for afternoon tea. I murmur to myself and squint my eyes as I pick up my glass of iced tea. This sure is a good season The person who responded was a slightly unattractive, muscular young man sitting in front of me. He was Corneal, a pilot of the knight order. He was able to take a day off, so today was the first time in a long time that we decided to held Adult Gourmet Club. Our gaze was directed at a group of girls in their mid-teens. They were probably on their way home from school. They were walking in groups, laughing with each other. I wonder what uniform is that? What I was curious about was the clothes the girls were wearing. Its not weird to call it blazers, but it also looks like sailor uniforms. They looked like high school girls in uniforms, but this was a different world. Im sure casual clothes and a school-issued cloak were the norm. In response to my question, Corneal answered. Its a school uniform. There are more and more schools adopting to have the student wear that sort of clothing The first people to start wearing them were women working in high-class brothels. It became popular and spread. (In this world, social status of those who worked at brothels are high after all) It is the same as the hairstyle, clothes, or accessories that idols and actresses have. They will be the source of fashion trends. It looks great, isnt it? The sideline aside, dresses are the mainstream at the platform. Feeling dissatisfied with this, I used to go around enthusiastically trying to convince people of the value of uniforms. Thanks to the weight of my nickname as Dr.Slime a few stores decided to adopt the idea. Perhaps my efforts are beginning to bear fruit. (But. That kind of uniform isnt in my knowledge) My attention was drawn to a group of high school girls wearing white shirts and black skirts. The colors are simple, but the skirts have high slits on the sides. They look innocent and neat when they are standing still, but when they start walking, their thighs are exposed. Ive never seen such a mind-boggling uniform in my previous life. (If you plant the seed, other people will start to come up with new things) My heart trembles as I feel the limitless creativity that people possess. The uniforms I saw in my previous life. I dont intend to say that they are the last form and the best of it That was just a part of the process. It will continue to evolve as it is refined by the sensibilities of many people in the future. (Whether its in another world, the way humans work doesnt change) Food, entertainment, clothing. There are people who are passionately working day and night to make things better as possible. I think it is a bit arrogant to ignore them and say, The ones I know is the best. (Theres also the matter of favorites) For me, a skirt that is above the knee and has a slit is more attractive than the one that is too short and exposes the wearers butt every time they walk. Im not saying that slit skirts are better than revealing mini skirts. Its just a matter of taste. I heard that many students choose the school they will attend based on their uniform. I guess thats why the school is so quick to respond to this change Corneal made a wry smile. Fortunately, the pilots uniform is very popular, so there have been no plans to change it. We talked about the slit skirt for a while. We agree on most of it, but we have a different opinion at the end of the discussion. It has high slits, but you cant see the side of their underwear. Thats what I like about it And this is Corneals thoughts. Its possible that theyre not wearing it in the first place, he claimed as he imagines, getting aroused on his own. No, I think its better if its visible. It gives me a sense of accomplishment I said while shaking my head. If were on the verge of being able to see it, and not being able to see it, it would be more rewarding if we could see it just a little bit. It would have killed me alive if I had been stopped from seeing it when it was right before me. With both of us refusing to go down, the topic of the conversation turned into underwear types. Corneal was in the thongs OK high-leg camp, while I was in the low-leg bikini camp. More exposure is not always better in my opinion I strongly insisted. There are some things that look more noble when they are kept hidden from view. We have something called Sudare or a bamboo blind that hides the appearance of the nobility. The ones that will make someone thrilled as they think, Is it really okay to show that much? is better in my opinion We argued for a while after that. When we had reached the end of the discussion, the macho man folded his arms and closed his eyes. I can no longer explain it with words. I guess the only way to prove it is to show the real thing His words are filled with a strong will that doesnt show any sign of wavering. But Im not going to flinch. Fine by me. Ill show it to you! We looked at each other and nodded. Theres no need for more words, the place were going to is decided. The Uniform Store! This is the only store in the royal capital that specializes in uniforms. Im sure that the active high school girls who brought their own uniforms with them are waiting for us with smiles on their faces. We left our seat and headed west from the table with a parasol. The location of the store is a little on the outskirts of the red-light district. We had to walk a good distance to get there. I personally think that this is a good store but I wonder why this store is a low class store I asked him about it as we chatted on the way to the store. I think Having someone wearing their working uniform uniform as you partner is a great situation play. Personally, I wouldnt mind paying them as much as I would pay a high-class brothel. The quality of service is not that high. I think thats the reason However, the way Corneal said it was as if it was a natural thing. Certainly the skills and preparedness of a working woman would be closer to that of an amateur than a professional. (Even though thats what makes them great) For me, their amateurishness is what I valued the most. Im sure there are many people who would agree with me. However, it looks like its a major demerit factor in the red-light districts world in the royal capital. And not only the customers, but even the store owners think so. (I guess this is another one of those cultural difference) While I was thinking about this, we arrived at the store. The signboard was still the same, with the same overly bright colors and pop letters. And the building looks cheap. Its been a while but, this place hasnt changed much huh? Corneal nodded at my opinions. Its not surprising for Corneal, because hes busy, but I havent been here lately either. The reason for this is that Ive been concentrating my efforts on the 100th day shrine visit with Light Cruiser-sensei. If I had to pick another reason, it would be because I could not get an appointment with Ponytail. (The Old Ladys been under renovation after all) Ponytail is in charge of exterminating demon beasts in the country. According to Corneal, they are in the process of training her to gain actual combat experience. Im sure the number of dispatches is increasing as the Knight of the merchant guild are unable to move. They must have not had time to show up at the brothel. (Now that the Old lady has recovered, maybe Ponytail will finally have the time to show up at the brothel again) A strong personality and a highly sensitive body that contradicts it. A truly wonderful combination. I would like to taste that hot pot again. I wonder if they got a girl with slit skirts Ponytail never comes to the store unless she has an appointment. Knowing this, I dont look for my classmates at the platform. Changing my mind, I look for a girl with black and white uniform like the ones I saw when we had lunch. There it is. As expected of a speciality store I found the woman with the same uniform, but behind her I spotted a woman with thin legs wearing black tights. I moved my eyes up one level from the platform. Sitting there was a slender girl with pigtails, wearing a pilot school uniform. She was the athletic-type kouhai-chan. Whats the matter, Tauro-san? He must have noticed my movement. Corneal who stands next to me follows my gaze. .Oh? Isnt that the girl from the other day? It seems he knows her. I personally think shes on the right track as a pilot, but whats the knight orders opinion about her? Although he is still young, Corneal holds a high position within the knight order. I would like to hear his opinion for future advice. In response to my whispered question, Corneal put his hand over his mouth and whispered. The amount of magic power, the ability to control magic power, and her combat skills are all not bad. If you look at it from that point alone, she meets the criteria required for recruitment I nodded as I listened to him. However, she got into trouble during a nighttime combat training session. She panicked and stopped listening to instructions I made a pained expression at his words. This is a fatal flaw for someone who wants to ride Knights, the greatest fighting force of the human race. I let out a small breath and tell Corneal. Thats how she is when you play with her in the brothel too. She will cum very quick if you blindfold her Blocking visual information is Black tights-chans weak point. If she is attacked in the dark, she will yield after only a few round trips. If I blindfolded her and tied her up with a string to break in, it would be a one-hit kill. It was as if he had something on his mind. Corneal begins to think in silence. How about this, Tauro-san? Why dont we go to separate rooms today? The original plan was to pick two women in slit skirts and play foursome in the same room. The idea was to make each others point of view known through their clothing and bodies. However, it was not something I had to do today. Id like to mentor her a bit. To be honest, I think it would be a shame to let her talent go to waste like this The knight order is currently short of pilots. But they dont want to lower their recruitment standards, so he probably wants to help get Black tights-chan accepted. If it goes well, it will be a good thing for both her and the knight order. I understand. Ill pick her then I readily agreed and picked out the straight semi-long haired uniform girl. Then I headed to the counter with Corneal. Black tights-chan who appeared after the high school girl in white uniform and black skirt was stiff and nervous when she saw Corneal. CH 261.2 P-Please treat me well Her stuttered and her right hand trembled as she saluted. It seems that Corneal has a different influence than a wannabe instructor like me. The high school girls eyes went wide at the scene. I hugged her by the shoulders and headed upstairs. Looking forward to playing with you. I really like your uniform After entering the playroom, the first thing I do is compliment her. The straight semi-long smiles happily and strikes a pose. Receiving applause, she re-poses several times after that. (I cant blatantly seen a gaze at them inside the city, but here I can take a look as much as I want) Im sitting on the carpet with a soft drink delivered by the apprentice girl in my hand. A skirt with high slits moves in front of me, a really nice view. For a moment, I could see the side of her underwear at the top of the slit. (Eh? That is) I ask her to stop and insert my finger into the slit. I proceeded to flip it lightly to confirm what I had just seen. (Bikini-type panties. And the ones with the string knot on the side at that) Ill give her a high score. It may not have been intentional, but she hit my weak spot. The straight semi-long haired girl held her skirt while laughing as she flipped it further. (Smiles and shyness. She understand it well) Its not as tense as a serious match, but its fun. Then, a question popped in my hand. When you tie the string, doesnt it get caught in the slit sometimes? The high school girl in the uniform affirmed with a smile on her face. According to her explanation, getting it caught in the slit is one of its good points. The gazes that gathered at me when I fix it in embarrassment feels good This is what she said. Then I asked her to demonstrate it for me. (Oh!) The high school girl in front of me immediately raises one knee high in the air. The slit opens wide and I can see the inside of her thigh. Next, she pulls her leg back and the knot is caught in the slit. Even when she moved her legs back, the slit remained wide open at the top. As a result, she was generously exposing her white thighs to the public. Ugh, this is embarrassing She fixed her skirt while blushing and lightly glared at me who was staring at her. I averted my gaze and turned my head to the side. (That was wonderful) Her acting skills are also very good. Shes a far cry from the bad actresses in the end of the century brothel. I have to give her a tip later. Afterwards, I played with her skirt, untying and tying the side ties. Of course, I dont forget to rub her breasts from the top of her shirt. When I unbuttoned her shirt, I found a white bra. This is also a very high score. (Its so smooth) I slipped my hand inside her bra and enjoyed the feel of her skin. (I guess well go with soft play today) The girl who just showed me that she felt pleasure of being stared at. Instead of a stare, Ill gently stimulate her with the palm of my hand. Its been a while since I gave a massage. (There~ there~) I deliberately did not touch the tips of her breasts, but stroked them teasingly. It wasnt just her breasts. I pulled one hand out of her bra and rubbed her sides, back, and thighs. Although she finds pleasure in the gaze of others, she seems to prefer gentle stimulation. Soon the high school girl began to wriggle. (If this an intermediate class brothel or higher, she would probably fight back) Rather than having the customer to make them feel good, they want to be the one who makes them feel good. Its a necessary attitude for a professional. What do you want me to do? I ask the obvious with an indecent smile on my face. The straight semi-long haired girl looked embarrassed, but her butt didnt stop moving. I continued to rub her gently until she told me exactly what she wanted me to do. Okay okay, I understand The high school girl couldnt take it anymore and explained what she was asking for. I nodded and led her to the bed while patting her butt. When she was on all fours, I took off my own clothes and got on my knees behind her ass. There, I crossed my arms and stopped moving. Eh? Whats wrong? These are the words of the high school girl. Shes probably wondering why I havent entered. She turns around questioningly and makes eye contact with me. If you want it, you have to do something about it yourself, dont you think? After a brief pause, she understood what I said. Her face flushes and she shouts out in an angry tone. No way! Are you for real? I am serious, yeah, very serious in fact. Giving up on my determination, the straight semi-long haired girl rolled up her slit skirt by herself. Then she untied one of the straps of her bikini and guided me with one hand and pressed her butt hard against me. .Do I have to do it by myself after this too? She asked, and I nodded slowly. After a big sigh, the straight semi-long haired high school girl in uniform turned her head to the front. Then, on all fours, she began to shake her body back and forth. (This has a different taste than having her ride on top of me) Its probably much more exhausting for the woman to crawl on all fours and move on her own. It is not a style of play that can be done many times, but it is refreshing. (There!) From time to time, I put my fist between her butt and my lower abdomen. Naturally, it gets in the way of her butt pushing onto me, so the penetration becomes more shallow. Dont tease me please Her voice has a mixture of complaint and frustration that is pleasant to the ear. She probably thought in her mind that she should step up the game. The high school girl in uniform begins to wiggle her buttocks as if she is kneading, not just moving back and forth. I couldnt help but squint my eyes at the sight. (Guh.. If I dont shift the point soon, itll be over) I activated my magic eye and kept it on without making use of it. I pull my hips back in time with her hips that are closing in to hit the point. Eventually, the straight semi-long straight girl couldnt take it anymore and turned around with an angry voice. Knock it off! After that she jumped on me, straddled me and started shaking her butt violently. The way she ignores the customers needs to fulfills her own desires, probably could be said as a rape itself. (I guess this is one of the parts that made this place considered as a low-class brothel) But Im not going to complain at all. Attacked and raped by a high school girl in uniform This is definitely not something you can experience easily. Im not going to let you off! From top and bottom, the high school girl assaults me with both her mouths, arbitrarily fulfilling her own desires. She was frowning and moaning loudly, then pulled away and let out a big breath. This is where I start my counter attack. This guy havent finished yet, so be prepared for another round I pushed her down on her back and entered her again from the front. She resisted because she just came, but even after using up all her strength, her thin arms could not stop the thirty-year-old man. Im going to give you the thing that you wanted so bad, as much as you want. Please wait! Let me rest! Im at my limit! I answer her in a playful tone as she desperately tries to push me away. Im not going to let you off *** In a place not far from theSpecialized Uniform store. On the roof garden of a three-story building there, a caterpillar and a dung beetle were having a conversation. I want to show it off I know right? I want to show off too In addition to the increase in magic power coming from the earths veins, the forest garden welcomed new residents, the herd of Capricorns. Perhaps it was because they had achieved so many things, they wanted to brag about it to someone. But to who? Yeah, I wonder who should we show it off to? These two spirit beasts dont care much about the others race. However, the number of people they knew was small. After a moments contemplation, they remembered the existence of their subordinate. Unicorn! Oh, right! Theres unicorn! The Doom Squad, an organization led by the two. Unicorn is a monster belongs to this organization. They are the vice-commander and general respectively, so it could be said that she is their subordinate. Lets discuss it when the Lord comes back. The two of them nodded to each other. CH 262.1 On the outskirts of the royal capitals red-light district, on a narrow street a few meters back from the main road, there is a cheap, low-grade brothel. Do you have anything in mind as to why youre not good with darkness? They are Corneal, who holds a high position in the knight order, and Black Tights-chan, who is attending pilot school with dreams of joining the same organization. Corneal, who felt bad if her abilities got wasted, wanted to help her overcome her weaknesses. .It was a long time ago, a bandit once broke into our house Corneal listens to her story in silence. According to Black Tights-chan, her parents were out that night, and she was alone with her older sister. My sister who noticed it came running into the room and pushed me into the closet Immediately after that, the bandit chased after her sister and violated her. The A-class Knight rider of the knight order closes his eyes, folds his arms, and stays silent. After looking at him, Black Tights-chan continued. There was only one bandit. Thinking about it now, he was probably more interested in my sister than money The bandit tied her sister with a rope, tossed her on the floor, covered her and shook her repeatedly. At first, Black Tights-chan peeked through the gap, but halfway through, she couldnt watch anymore. She closed her eyes and held her ears in the darkness of the closet and continued to endure. Before the morning came, the bandit already gone After slamming his desires to the limit of his physical strength, he said he left with a few coins. Feeling that the worst had been averted, Corneille opened her eyes and asked. What happened to your sister? There were some scratches, but there were no serious injuries She is now married and has children. While letting out a breath of relief, Corneal asked again. I hope it wasnt the case but, could it be that her husband is the very same bandit? Black Tights-chan frowned and shook her head. Looks like Rape to Love thing didnt happen. The experience from that time. Could it be the fact that you kept hearing your sisters screams from inside the closet has left a scar in your heart? Black Tights-chan straightens her back and replies to Corneals words. She said that when she was attacked while she couldnt see anything, the scene of that night came to her mind. After a few moments of silence, Corneal looks at Black Tights-chan firmly in the eyes and asks in a strong tone. You wont be able to free yourself from it unless you confront and defeat the bandits in your memory. Do you have the courage to fight? Black Tights-chan nods firmly with a serious expression. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Corneal gets up from the couch and tells her. Come. Lets head back to the lobby for a bit Even though she didnt understand his intentions, the person she was talking to was a high-ranking official of the Royal Knights. Without asking a single question, Black Tights-chan followed behind. It was nothing, were just taking a little break Walking down the creaking wooden stairs, they arrived at the lobby. The old concierge with a surprised expression approached them, but withdrew after hearing Corneals words. The young man then turned around and urged Black Tights-chan to look at the platform. How is it? Is there any girl that looks like your sister? After some thought, Black Tights-chan nodded and whispered the number to him. When he checked the number tag on her chest, it was a gentle-looking woman with droopy eyes. She was wearing a uniform that looked like a clerk working at a large store. Corneal called the old concierge over and asked him. Id like to add one more person. Is that alright? The old man nodded and he paid the money, and he returned to the room along with another two women. Corneal explained the situation to the droopy-eyed lady and asked her to play the role of Black Tights-chans sister. From now on, I will be the bandit and attack your sister. You must take the opportunity to run out of the closet and defeat me, the bandit, you got it? Pretend to go back in time and let Black Tights-chan save her sister. If she could defeat him who played the role of the bandit, the wound in her heart can be healed a little. That was Corneals idea. I understand! Thank you for your concern! Black Tights-chan clicks her heels together and salutes him. Corneal smiled slightly and pointed at the closet with his chin. After he confirmed she was inside, he jumped at the droopy-eyed sister. Be quiet! The muscular pilot raises his hands in the air as if to slap her. Of course, he doesnt actually slap her. He just claps his hands together and makes a loud noise. Pan! Pan! As the clapping continued, the droopy-eyed ladys voice gradually weakened and she became quiet. Her acting skills were better than he thought. She probably had an experience. After that, he tied her wrists with the towel provided in the room. And then he took off her underwear and slammed his desire into her with the image of wickedness to the defeated. Lets have some fun, yeah? Corneal is far more muscular than the average man. His way of handling himself is dynamic, and his wildness definitely surpasses that of a mere burglar. The difference is that Corneal is a customer of the brothel. The droopy-eyed woman starts to make a sweet sounding squeal as he plays rough with her in this environment where her safety is guaranteed. Let go of my sister! Black Tights-chan opened the closet door and jumped out from inside. Like a bullet, she hit Corneal from behind. Because he pushed her sister down and stabbed her from the front, the impact gouged her deeper than she could handle and crushed her insides. Guee! The sister let out a strange cry and she almost passed out. What pulled her mind back to the ground was her sisters next action. Get away! You bastard! Black Tights-chan strikes the bandits broad, muscular back with a series of fists. Corneal is so deeply connected to her sister that each blow causes her to suffer. Ironically, this stimulation is what barely keeps her conscious. (This is bad. The bandit will win if this continues) Corneal, who panicked at the unexpected turn of events, hurriedly pulled out and turned around. Then, in a villainous voice, he said to Black Tights-chan. Even though Ill let you off the hook if you just stayed hidden. Fine, Ill deal with you first From here on, its all improvisation. You can do anything to me, so leave my sister alone! Please! Its okay, sis. Leave this to me! While admiring the fake sisters enthusiasm, Corneal catches Black Tights-chan who jumped at him. And then he fell backwards as is. Take this! She tears off her own Black Tights and rides him while still in her pilots tight skirt. This is a brothel. There is only one way to fight in such establishments. The slender girl with small breasts and buttocks begins to move her body vigorously on top of the thickly muscled body. Guh! This isC!? Corneal groaned with a pained expression on the outside, but on the inside he was not. Black Tights-chans lightweight attacks werent working on him (This is actually a good position to release my special skill, but everything will be over if I do that) The name of his special move is Skewering Whirlwind. It is a powerful technique that spins the body of the woman on top of him continuously. By the looks of it, this slender girl would probably scream and lose consciousness if it was activated. (Patience me, patience) He struggled to keep himself from making a move, but the younger sister was still closer to the finish than him. Ugh At times like this! She mumbled in frustration as tears began welling up in her eyes. From the look of it, she must be on the verge of bursting out. (Shes weaker than I expected) That, or he was the one who got stronger. Either way, the mission was going to fail if things continued like this. As his expression grew cloudy, he received a helping hand from an unexpected source. CH 262.2 Dont try to fight alone! You should rely on your sister more She pulls her younger sister, who was already on her limit and takes the vicious weapon into her mouth instead. Her wrists are still bound with towels, so she cant use her hands. (With this, those girls will not lose) Corneal lets out a breath of relief at her droopy-eyed sisters tactfulness. (But this position tough) He was lying on his back. There, she was servicing him with her hands tied behind her back. It looks very rough. Corneal stood up so she could continue what she was doing in sitting position. I will fight too! Then he heard Black Tights-chans voice, who seems to have recovered, coming from behind him. He wondered what she was planning to do. From behind, she spread his butt with both hands, buried her face in it and stuck out her tongue. Then she started to attack the lone rose flower. (This is quite something) Corneal squinted his eyes as the sisters attacked his front and rear using their mouths. The wet sound that continues without a break makes him twitch. Eventually Corneal exploded before the sisters ran out of stamina. (We completed the mission somehow) He grabbed the older sisters head and poured it down her throat. After watching with satisfaction the movement of her throat as she swallowed his fluid, the young pilot of the Kingdom knight order collapsed on the carpet himself. Then he looked up at the fake sister pair. Its my loss. You can punish me severely to avenge your sister The droopy-eyed woman whos the older sister and Black Tights-chan, the younger sister, look at each other at those words. A few minutes later, the bandit was treated roughly by the sisters, with his wrists tied behind his back with a towel. *** After the end of the playtime, Corneal goes down the hallway with the fake sisters on both sides. They were heading for the lobby on the first floor. There is where he said goodbye to the two of them. How is it? Do you think the play earlier helped you get over it? At Corneals question, Black Tights-chan stops, closes her eyes and thinks. After a short moment, she looked firmly at Corneal and opened her mouth. To be honest, I cannot tell for sure. But Im sure I got better. No, it made me get better! The words that followed after were sincere gratitude. She was only a trainee, and she had given him this much consideration. From her point of view, she probably thinks that theres no way to thank him enough. With a smile on his face, Corneal scratched his head with his thick palm. Thats the spirit. The knight order is waiting for you Black Tights replied cheerfully, and Corneal nodded deeply. The droopy-eyed sister looked at the two of them with a pleasant smile on her face. *** Leaving the royal capital, far to the north-northwest. The stage moves to the Spirit Forest, jumping over parked Knights and collapsed walls of huge rocks. In the village of the elves, in a hall set up in the trunk of the world tree, the high elves are gathering again today. What they are discussing is the matter of the explosion that happened the other day. Have you figured out the cause of the explosion? In response to the chairmans question, the hunched high elf shook his head. They pulled all the debris from the workshop and investigated, but they couldnt find anything that seemed to be the cause. As expected, the cause probably had something to do with the magic she was experimenting with A high elf with thick eyebrows says while making deep wrinkles between his brows. The chancellor nodded silently in agreement. The old woman who was the owner of the workshop had been staying in the workshop for several days, working on a certain magic. It was a magic to connect the path with Zaratan, the guardian of Spirit Lake. She is the best water magician in the village. Even so, she still couldnt succeed huh An expression that had recently stuck on his face and would not leave. The Chairman exhaled and spoke with a grim expression on his face. You said it wasnt life threatening right? We should just be relieved about that for now At the Chairmans words, the hunched high elf put his hand on his chin and opened his mouth in concern. Speaking of it, before she lost consciousness just after the explosion, she let slip a single word When the Chairman raised one of his eyebrows and urged him to continue, the hunched high elf continued. It was only one word, so I dont know what it meant when she said it. But she certainly said, World Enemy For a moment, the room becomes quiet. Soon, however, the room begins to buzz with whispers. World Enemy It is something that as its name suggests, an enemy of the world. However, it is only a myth, or in other words, an existence that appears only in fairy tales. It was too unrealistic to be taken seriously. Its hard to judge what it means with just that word. Lets wait for her to recover and then well talk about it in details He shrugs his shoulders and asks about the other High Elf. I heard that the knight commander has regained consciousness, how is he doing? At his question, the high elf with the thick eyebrows answered. The only thing he has done ever since he woke up was uttering curses. His eyes are unfocused, and hes in no condition to speak Moreover, he added. The sensory feedback from when the Knights hip is destroyed. It hasnt completely healed yet, so he cant move his body He is practically bedridden. The Chairman made a sullen face and pondered. (Even though its times like this that that woman comes in handy) An old high elf woman who is a pharmacist and a user of recovery magic. However, she herself was caught in the explosion and was in serious condition. Seeing that the subject had died down, the fat high elf raised his hand and asked for permission to speak. The knight order has been defeated and the attempt to contact Zaratan has also failed. Now that this has happened, shouldnt we attempt to get the Kingdom to fight with us? Put pressure on the Empire from the north and east. The goal is For the elves to capture the Empires Northern city and For the Kingdom to retake Landbarn. It would be a great trade route for us elves without going through the Empire. That would also be an attractive proposition for the Kingdom, aside from retaking their land To the fat high elfs suggestion, the hunched high elf replies. Its not like we havent tried that. We also have tried to incite the Kingdoms nobles, but the prime minister just wont budge He lifted his palms upward, shrugged his shoulders, and continued. It was unfortunate that the upper echelons of the knight order of the Kingdom were not under the influence of us elves The fat High Elf couldnt help but raise an eyebrow at his reply. The Elves have traditionally used the method of creating and influencing Elfs Henchman. This time, however, the upper echelons of the Kingdoms knight order were completely replaced. In addition, many of the leading nobles have been disposed of, including the second prince, for Plotting a Coup detat. That certainly did not go as we expected. Everything happened too fast The fat high elf spat out. He wasnt the one in charge of it, but he was aware that he couldnt have prevented it even if he had. Therefore, he did not intend to blame anyone for this incident. He regained his composure, cleared his throat, and made a suggestion. Why dont we make a formal diplomatic request instead of using the nobles? The other high elves did not agree with his suggestion. The hunched high elf replied on behalf of their feelings. If were the ones who went to them asking for their help, it will hurt our reputation The fat high elf frowned, but did not open his mouth. It was because he knew there were other reasons why they dont want to appear bad to the humans, who they considered as an inferior race. (Its to keep the elf brand alive, huh) He folded his arms and made a difficult expression. The strange thing about this world is that offering good products at low prices is not the right answer. It seems that they thought the brand would become tarnished, or rather, the image of cheap product is will be ingrained to it instead. It is said that the ironclad rule of brand building is not to sell at cheap price. Were selling products not as mere items, but as a dream. Thats why the background of the product such as its history, culture, and anecdotes is very important One of the high elves once told that to the fat high elf. And pointy parts are important too. Even if they wont actually use it, the buyer will be pleased and pay a lot of money just to have it The fat high elf cannot comprehend the logic behind it. (Its like a fish biting a hook with no bait on it) He can only tilt his head with that thought in his mind. Returning from his sea of thoughts, the fat high elf looked around at the people in the room and opened his mouth. However, we cant keep saying something like that. We cant get what we need, and we cant sell what we make. And the garbage just keeps piling up After confirming that there were no objections, he continued his speech. Unfortunately, the knight order that we had been counting on were unable to accomplish their mission. You cant make an omelet without breaking eggs All of the high elves in the room had a bitter look on their faces, but no one argued with him. The defeat of the knight order must have had quite an effect on them. Here, the chairman spoke gravely. ..Lets have a break for a moment. Well discuss this matter again after that The commotion returned in the room as the high elves left their seats. Some went to the washroom, and some went outside to look down at the Elven village from the trunk of the world tree. At this time, no one had yet noticed the changes in the world tree. CH 263.1 It was currently time for morning tea. The spring sunlight was pouring down, and the leaves of the trees in the garden forest dazzlingly reflect the light. Unicorn is here! As I was cleaning and preparing drinks to welcome our guest, Imosuke informed me. (As expected of Cool-san. She came just a few minutes just before the scheduled time) I took a glance at the clock on the wall and nodded. Thats just like her. Cool-san is Jayannes sideline and the winner of the last two Divine Tournament in the Holy City. Shes also Unicorn , a monster of the secret evil organization, the Doom Squad, which I lead. She had asked me to make some time because she wanted to visit and say hello and report something to me. I have been offered to attend the pilot school Cool-san who was sitting on the sofa in the reception set in front of me, told me. She said that a messenger from the Kingdoms knight order came to her and begged her to take the exam because he thought she had the qualification. Her back was straight and her manners were graceful. Her quiet and dignified atmosphere reminded me of a wife of a samurai family. Even for me, you look like someone who has a lot of talent after all I replied as I opened the box of sweets that had been given to me. Inside the box was a white bun wrapped in a leaf. The fresh green scent tickled my nostrils, and I couldnt help but smile. I know Im talking like someone else when I was the one who recommended her. We have plenty of Knights around, but were short on pilot who can ride it My best friend, a lecherous, macho man who is a member of the Kingdoms knight order, came crying to me and begged me to give the name of anyone that has the potential to become a pilot. I came exactly because I have something to ask you about it, chief My heart jumped when I saw the glint in her eyes. I wonder if it was a bad idea to leak her personal information. (No, I just told him that she has the potential. I never gave him her address or contact information) Rather, I dont know any of that information. The only way for me to get in touch with Cool-san is through Jayanne. I told myself to remain as calm as possible. As I sipped my teacup, I urged Cool-san to continue. Please tell me more about wickedness to the defeated Excuse me? What popped up in my mind was nothing but a big question mark. That was an unexpected question. But why the wickedness to the defeated? Regardless, I told her what I knew for now. .I see. So only a pilot can perform adultery on a pilot. And the pilot can do it to anyone who participates in the fight Cool-san leaned forward in a serious manner and nodded repeatedly. Im going to take the entrance exam for the pilot school I have no intention of objecting to her decision. However, I still wanted to know the reason why she made that decision. I-Is that so? Is it okay if I ask the reason? Cool-san replied quietly to my question. If theres a virgin on the other side, I can adulterate them with no questions asked She slightly bent the corners of her mouth upward to create a devilish smile. Then she continued. Lately, Ive gotten tired of waiting around like this. Id like to go out here and go hunting myself What a proactive person she is. People who have a strong purpose in life have a different way of living. But, I think to myself. (Demon beasts subjugation aside, when she ride a Knight into the battlefield, its not simply about Hunting anymore. She might even lose her own life) I wonder how much she understands about that. She must have caught my gaze and realized that I was worried about her. Her expression changed, and this time she smiled quietly. Please dont worry. Because I want to do the wickedness to the defeated to someone, I already prepared to be at the receiving end myself Were not in sync after all. Its not about wickedness to the defeated, theres a chance you can lose yourself, you know? This might be weird coming from me whos a pilot myself, but its an occupation with irreversible risks. I told her with a serious expression, and Cool-san stared back at me. Hunting virgins is worth risking my life for. Thats how I see it She was completely unshaken. That radiance makes me admire her even though she is my subordinate. She will never regret it, even if she ends up losing her life on the battlefield. She is choosing to continuously pursue her own path with responsibility. I see. Im really proud to have a Unicorn, you as my friend The change of expression that she showed for an instant, it was definitely embarrassment. But you dont have to be a pilot, do you? Its not like there are many virgin pilots or soldiers If anything, I think its the other way around. In response to my question, Cool-san told me that her ultimate goal was different. I think I will go on a journey in the future It was obvious what shes looking for, so I just listened quietly. Having the power to ride Knights and having actual combat experience. I believe that these two things will become a great weapons to guarantee my freedom When she told me that, I remembered. It is easy to forget when you are in the capital, but this world is full of dangers. The only place that can be said to be safe is when the wealthy travel to tourist spots. Even in the Kingdom, if you go out just a little bit, you might get attacked by a magical beast and get your carriage destroyed. A woman traveling alone in a remote area would be nothing more than going to a jaw of death. So you want to get any weapons you can get and polish them, even if you still havent decided what to use it for, huh? Cool-san nodded quietly at my words. But right after that, his gaze moved behind me. After she let her gaze wander for a moment, she tilted her head slightly and returned her gaze to me. (Shes very perceptive) She must have realized the gaze that was being directed at her. I was amazed. When I was feeling like that, she took another glance at my back. I couldnt help but chuckle at the sight of her. Because I ve been receiving a wave that Cool-san couldnt hear while she was doing that. She looked this way! What do we do now? Should we stop? They are Imosuke and Dangorou. Imoske and Dangoro are spirit beasts and my familiars, they are also the vice commander and general of our Doom Squad. Actually, the two of them had asked me to introduce them to her. But after seeing the real thing up close, they seem to be a bit hesitant. (Even though they said at first that they were fine with being in the shadows) The Forest Garden has been improved in many ways, including the arrival of the Capricorns. They wanted to show off this progress they made to someone and ask them what they thought. (Well, I guess that would happen when you made something) Whether its a garden or anything else, at first you create something for your own enjoyment. But the next thing you know, you want people to see it. Today, when I told them that Cool-san was coming, they decided to show up. The reason they chose her was because she was the monster of our Doom Squad. They thought if they were going to choose someone, it would be better to choose someone from the same organization. (Lightning saw the spirit beasts and respected them, so Im sure Cool-san will be cool with them too) I nodded at the suggestion of my familiars who came to consult me. But first, I asked her a question to see her reaction. By the way, do you know Spirit Beasts? Cool-san was quite puzzled by the sudden topic, but she answered without showing much expression. Yes, they are higher level spirits with physical bodies. Ive heard that some species and individuals even have magical power and wisdom that far surpasses that of humans There was no hint of disgust or harm in her voice. I nodded strongly and opened my mouth. Actually, the vice commander and the general of Doom Squad that Ive told you before. Theyre both spirit animals Cool-sans expression doesnt change and she remains silent. I turned around and signaled to them that they could come out. From behind a bookshelf, a 20-centimeter-long fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly and a 15-centimeter-long dung beetle showed themselves. Incidentally, the dung beetle has already taken off its moth armor. The two insects crawled towards me on the wooden floor. This is Imosuke, the vice commander. And this is the general, Dangorou I picked them up from the floor and placed them on my lap. Seeing them, Cool-san bowed her head deeply and folded her arms. Her ample bosom is sexy as always. Please to meet you. My name is first-time eaters, Unicorn. Please treat me well from now on Imosuke and Dangorou were nervous at first, but they let out a wave of relief and returned the greeting. Since they couldnt communicate their thoughts directly to her, they did it through me and it became like telephone game. But even so, it seemed to be enough to get the message across. You dont seem very surprised She doesnt pry further, like asking why these two ended up here. Its just like her, but now Im the one whos surprised. Cool-san shrugged her shoulders and let out a small breath, then looked at me and said. You yourself dont seem to be aware of it, chief, but looking at you from the outside, youre out of the standard in many ways Thats why its not too surprising to see you with spirit beasts, is what she said. (I thought I already held back but so thats how people see me huh) I think I have an idea why its like that. Something like the crowd in the lobby split into two when I show up at a brothel and some people calling me One of the twin peaks of the capitals red-light district or Supreme Treasure. (But if I hold back more than this, I wont be able to have fun) I thought to myself, without much remorse. Cool-san, who was watching me sighing, gave me a piece of advice. However, spirit beasts are very rare outside the Spirit Forest. It would be best not to let them be seen by people She went on to mention the name of her colleague, Explosive onee-san. Her for example. She showed a strong attachment to a fruit that you gave her, chief I nodded as I listened. She was so eager to get her hands on some Pomelos that she even accepted a match on the bed, something she had avoided until then. Certainly, she doesnt seem to be a simple Pomelos loving onee-san. Ive heard that shes an excellent student who has made a name for herself at the Royal Magic Academy. You must not underestimate her desire for knowledge and discovery Now that she mentioned it, something does come to mind. A random question after our play the other day. She knew about Zaratans anecdote, and she was also concerned about Pomelo. I understand. Ill be careful Putting aside Lightning, who has already seen Imosuke and the others, I should probably be more selective about who I can tell about this. I asked Cool-san, who was bowing. Its about Light Cruiser-sensei (She seems to be pretty tight lipped. So I think it should be fine) I asked her about what she thinks, but her response was simple. Its no problem. Because shes already fallen? Shes fallen? When I asked her, she narrowed her eyes at me with a fierce look. Didnt you visit her everyday to bring her down? I was attempting a 100th day shrine visit to Light Cruiser shrine, and Light Cruiser-sensei accepted it. It was a ritual that made even Cool-san feel cold inside. Im sure she will be happy when you tell her about your big secret, and I think theres no way she would tell anyone She said she could be trusted more than herself. (What an honor) I dont know if Ive ever been adored so much in my previous life. Moreover, the other person had good looks and personality. It was worth the 100-day pilgrimage. It seems that my great wish has been fulfilled. Hm? Imosuke, who is on my thighs, presses my stomach with his head so I turned to look at him. He wants to show off his forest to Unicorn. I look up and invite Cool-san to join me in the garden. Imosuke and Dangorou want to show you the garden theyve been working on Then we walked together into the garden forest. Its narrow, but Cool-san is also under Imosukes blessing, so she doesnt step on any trees or grass and break them. This big one here is the medicinal tree, and this one is the pomelo. Thats the fruit from the other day. And this flower, they say it looks good on Unicorn Imosuke talks enthusiastically through me. Cool-san replies quietly, but with sincerity. A wave of great satisfaction emanates not only from Imosuke, but from Dangorou as well. (Looks like they have grown quite fond of Cool-san already) The meeting of the Doom Squad, human and spirit beasts, was a great success. The turtle, by the way, was swimming in the pond, seemingly unconcerned. CH 263.2 The Spirit Forest, located far away from the royal capital. The amount of magic power that the world tree produces has been significantly reduced It was only natural for him to notice this first, as it was his job. (Theres no mistaking it) Comparing the previous data with the records he had compiled over the years, he was convinced. He went to the Chairmans office with the hastily prepared documents in hand to make a report, but unfortunately, the person he was looking for was not there. When he asked who was in the room, he was told that he had gone to visit the clinic in the village. So she has regained her consciousness huh The patrolling high elf, holding a sheet of paper with a report in his hand, shouts in surprise. She was the best water magician in the elven village. She had been caught in an accident while performing magic and was brought in in a serious condition. (This might be a good timing) The old high elf woman left the words World Enemy when she was carried on a stretcher to the clinic. The World Enemy is an entity that harms the world tree, but it has never been confirmed until now. They appear only in fairy tales. (But having said that, its also the first time theres a significant decline in the world trees output) Fairy tales often contain metaphorical expressions. It may help us in our search for causes and solutions. Thank you. Ill be going then He thanked the hunched shouldered high elf for the information and left the office. *** A healing center in the outskirts of the elven village. The chairman is in a room of a wooden church-like building. On the bed in front of him is an old high elf woman lying on her side. On a chair beside the bed sat a high elf as thin as a dead tree, peeling apples with unsteady hands. The commander of the elven knight order had also been hospitalized here, and since he had been able to walk with crutches, he had been frequenting her room. I synced up into Zaratans eyes, and I saw the world tree. Its different from the one here. Theres no doubt about it The chairman puts his hand on his chin and frowned. The other world tree and the guardian of the spirit lake who was thought to be heading there. When these two things are clearly conveyed as actual facts, it still feels heavy even if youve prepared yourself for it. There was a giant demon beast that looked like a pile of needles the size of Zaratan, and it was gnawing away at the roots of the world tree Then, she suddenly got heated up and said, That was definitely the world enemy! The world will be in danger at this rate if we dont do anything!. The magic that failed and caused the explosion was the magic of mental synchronization. Because of that she is still experiencing frequent severe headaches. Its decided then. Lets use the spirit cannon The Knight Commander said as he offered the old woman a small piece of apple on the end of his fork. The location is probably the deepest part of the Great Pit. Burn down the worlds enemy, along with the entire world tree. Thatll take care of everything The Great Pit is a huge mortar-shaped hole, up to a kilometer in diameter, that suddenly appeared in the southeastern part of Landbarn. The world tree, ambrosia, and Zaratan. It is a place where B-class Knights were dispatched in the hope that it might have something to do with those things, but they were repelled by a Knight who seemed to be a survivor of the elven royal family. What are you going to do with the next world tree? And theres Zaratan too there The chairman said back with a stern expression and a harsh tone. But the skinny old man raised one eyebrow as if looking at a fool and said. Since the contact has been broken, we should assume that Zaratan has gone. And if the world enemy comes our way, we have no way to counter it It will be too close to aim the spirit cannon at it. If some bugs appeared, burn down the whole tree. Isnt that the best way? Plus, if that other world tree burns down, all of our problems will be solved The survivors of the elven royal family and the Empire controlled by them. Those at the center are probably near the world tree. .And what are you going to do if it turns out theyre not inside the great pit? It took the chairman his all to say that one sentence. What, well just have to find them again and burn them. The spirit cannon can still fire. Its not like we only have one shot Were going to destroy the possibilities one by one. The knight commander continues while looking up and smiling brokenly. The chancellors face, staring at it, is even more stern than before. Spirit Cannon is the elves greatest offensive magic that uses the magic power of the world tree. It is very powerful, but the amount of magic it consumes is enormous. (One shot would no doubt shorten the life of the world tree significantly) While he was silent, a knock was heard on the door. The chairman looked at the old woman, confirmed her nod, and allowed the person behind the door to enter. Pardon my intrusion, I heard that you are here The one who showed up was a high elf with a plain expression The fact that the patroller of the world tree had followed him here must have been a matter of urgency. The chairman regained his composure and offered a chair to the plain high elf. The patrolling high elf sits down, holds up a sheet of paper, and begins his report. The amount of magic the world tree generates has been greatly reduced you say? The patrolling officer nodded at the chairmans confirmation. The graph pointed out by the palm of his hand had gone sideways for a long time, then dropped sharply. This is not an error or measurement mistake. In fact, the density of leaves at the end of the branches is also reduced! He said that the branches had become more prominent on the outskirts, though not directly above the elven village. The chairman shook his head greatly in his mind and expressed his resentment to his great predecessors. (What is the Magi Carta doing!?) Magi Carta is a great magic that was created long ago by the elves through their combined efforts. Its role is to lay down the rules set by the elves in this world that is lawless except for the natural order. The web of magic covers the entire world and is powered by the magic of the world tree. If it were working normally, this kind of thing would not be happening. The chairman strongly believes so. (Its supposed to be a crystal of ancient wisdom that we still cant decipher) It was created by the best elven magicians at the time, but unfortunately much of the material has been lost. The reason for this is that those who mistook the great achievements of their ancestors as their own and called themselves King. The night they were dragged off the throne for their stupidity. It was destroyed in the turmoil of the Bloodless Revolution. (And now we have to suffer because of it) The chairman, who was not even born then, is now of age. Feeling tired mentally and physically, he rubbed his brow and let out a deep breath. Just then, the sound of someone running down the corridor echoed in the air. Without knocking, the visitor opened the door of the ward and looked for the chairman with his eyes. This is a ladys ward, you know! Frowning, the chairman looked at the tall plain high elf. He is the head of the search team. He uses the magic of the world tree to release the wind spirits and gather information on a daily basis. A Griffon have appeared! Ignoring the chairmans scolding, the head of the search group told him. The impact of his words was so great that everyone in the room, including the chairman, the old woman, the knight commander, and the patrolling high elf, were rendered speechless for a while. A Griffon? The head of the search group nodded to the old woman, who asked again with terrified tone. The old woman opened her eyes wide and shouted as she half-raised herself from the bed. That must be a lie! It shouldve gone extinct! No, we made them extinct! Griffons are powerful and dangerous spirit beasts, but thats not the main reason why the high elves hate them. The Griffon is a symbol of the elven royal family, and making a familiar contract with it is one of the conditions for succeeding to the throne. It was because it has such a special standing. I heard about it. I heard that the master will be the bait to lure it into a trap and capture it. And then they used the captured Griffon to lure and capture another one. To the elves, its more than just a spirit animal. If someone succeeds in making it their familiar, there will surely be someone who will say, This Griffon has acknowledged this person as a king. For this reason, they are spirit beasts that those who have taken over the monarchy should not have. Yeah, it took a dozen years to wipe them out, and then there were no sightings for decades The unsociable looking head of the search group said. Statistically speaking, it is safe to assume that they no longer exist. The knight commander asks while supporting the old woman who is huddled again holding her forehead. Where is it? Is it the Great Pit as I thought? At this, the head of the searching group shakes his head from side to side with a bitter expression. We dont know. The wind spirits were confused, too. They were eaten one after another, and only a few came back A Griffon that controls the wind wont allow a vulnerable wind spirit for exploration purposes to get away. Its like a mosquito that cant fly against the wind; its guided by wind magic and drawn into the mouth. ..World Tree, Ambrosia, Zaratan, World Enemy, and now Griffon The Chairman, sitting in his chair, looks down and mumbles. Suddenly, he clutches his stomach and kneels on the floor with a pained expression. Chairman! The patrolling high elf was surprised and sustained him, but the chairman was in agony and sweating profusely. The pressure from the turbulent times had destroyed his stomach. CH 264.1 After the acting Chairman of the High Elves collapsed from a heart attack, there was a dispute over who would be his successor. Silence please Says a tired-looking, high elf with hunched shoulders sitting in the chair. He is acting as the Acting Chairman. No matter how many times they voted, they could not reach a majority, and could not elect a Chairman. As a result, the man with the hunched shoulders who had been acting as his assistant took his seat without being given any authority. The magic power released by the World Tree has been declining. And Im sure youve heard about the appearance of the World Enemy and the Griffon. Seeing everyone nodding, he sighed and continued. Another piece of bad news has come in. It seems that places that spew forth dense magical power are appearing all over the world, and plants that shouldnt be seen outside of the Spirit Forest are beginning to grow there Ignoring the room that began to become noisy, the acting chairman continued. This is probably caused by the World Tree declining magic power. Although I dont know how exactly it happened. Then, he turned around and looked at the large map tapestry hanging on the wall. Large circles emerged here and there on the map, dyeing the inside of the circles with light red color. This is the approximate location of where the magical power leaked out. The information is not very accurate because the Griffon was preying on the wind spirits. Waiting for everyone to finish examining the map, the acting chairman pointed to a certain location. It was just southeast of the Spirit Forest, in the Northern countries. Only there, instead of a large light-colored circle, there was a dark red dot. Perhaps because its the closest from here, this is the only place I could confirm. What appeared here was the White Lady. However, its size exceeded the height of a person. Another loud groan escaped from the room. There has been no such thing as a White Lady that grows bigger than a man even in the Spirit Forest before. There was no doubt that there was a lot of magic leaked in that place. Im thinking of sending someone from the village to investigate but, what does everyone think? This matter was approved unanimously. Incidentally, there is a reason why the High Elves themselves do not go to investigate. They consider leaving the Spirit Forest and heading to the country of the human race to be a lowly work. Now, I would like to move on to the next topic. There were two proposals, which was Offer the Kingdom to fight together and Shoot the Spirit Cannon at the Great Pit. However, both of these proposals were rejected due to conflicting arguments. This was because their true feelings were that they hated either idea. Their pride got in the way when it came to fighting together, and they were afraid of damaging the World Tree if they had to fire the Spirit Cannon. (No wonder the Chairman collapsed.) The acting chairman shook his head and sighed heavily. In front of him were his colleagues, loudly cursing each other. Its hard to believe that these are the leaders chosen by the Magi Charter. Incidentally, the knight commander and the old pharmacist woman were not participating in the meeting. If the two of them were to join in and make radical statements, the fat High Elf, who is currently sitting there looking grumpy and disgruntled, would not be able to keep quiet. (Its no different from a quarrel in a village tavern.) The acting chairman sat back deeply in his chair and looked up at the ceiling with a pitiful expression. *** This is a very short old story. More than a few hundred years ago, a pair of Griffons built a nest in a tree branch near the top of the World Tree. They took turns to warm the eggs, which could only be born one at a time, and hunt for them. They had been doing this for a while, but then a few days had passed and the female Griffon had not returned yet. (This is weird. Did something happen to her?) Griffons are a high-ranking being in the Spirit Forest. They are not likely to lose their lives unless they are in a territorial dispute with other creatures of the same rank. Troubled, he thought of his wife and sharpened his nerves. Then, he was able to catch a faint wave. (I cant watch it anymore) This must have been possible due to the connection between the couple. She seems to have fallen to the ground and is unable to move because of her injured wing and leg. Her husband decides to go and help her. (Ill be back soon. Be a good child and wait here okay?) The Griffon hides the egg in the depths of the chamber and casts a concealment and protection magic. He then flies out of the cage and flaps his wings powerfully, drawing a circle in the air. He roughly senses the direction his wife is heading. It was near the roots of the World Tree, near the nest of the humanoid creature. (Its a troublesome place) He doesnt know why they are so insistent on getting involved with his race. The only thing that helps is that they dont try to harm them. (Dont come, she said?) The male Griffon tilted his head at the weak waves that he kept receiving. But there was no way he could leave his injured wife behind. He speeds up and glides towards the surface. The egg waits. It waits for its mother and father to return. A day passes, a week passes, a month passes. The parents never returned. Only time passes, one year, ten years. The parents who had given it magical power through the act of warming it up. Now that they were gone, the only thing that could stimulate the growth of the egg was a small amount of magic power from the World Tree. However, the long years still brought maturity to the egg. But the egg never hatched. This is probably due to the Griffons eggs characteristic that it will not hatch unless there is someone to protect it. A parent, or a figure who can become its master through summoning. In its slumber, the egg waited patiently for them to appear. *** The story from old times is over and we returned to the present. The stage move to the tent of the Rose Knights in the Northern city. In the commanders tent, Count Rosehip was giving training to the spirit beast that had become his familiar. Too naive! Dont think you can hunt your prey like that! A large, middle aged man with short, white hair shouted angrily. He stands naked in the middle of his private office, his hands crossed at the back of his head. The giant worm sandworm between his legs stood menacingly. And a small bird was flying around the room, aiming sharply at it. Pii! A small white bird folds its wings with a cry and speeds up as it descends. Both of its paws were poised in front of it, its talons ready to poke into the giant sandworm. At that moment, Count Rosehips eyes shone. Hmph! With a great spirit, he rotated his waist in a big grinding motion. The Sandworm swung around and struck the little bird like a bat hitting back a white ball. The little white bird, about the size of a swallow, lets out a small cry and drops to the floor. The only difference between it and a swallow would be its color and its cat-like back legs. Youre quite the spartan huh, commander. It learned how to fly only recently isnt it? This uh, Griffon The one who said it with a dumbfounded expression on his face was a member of Rose Knights. He had come to pick up the commander to go on his regular patrol. He was in the middle of a match, so he was watching the game in a corner of the room until it was settled. After picking up the Griffon, Count Rosehip opened his mouth with a grim expression. Eventually, he will have to return to the Spirit Forest. It is my duty as his guardian to make sure he can survive in the wild. Thats why we have to raise him strictly. He continued, and put the little bird on his head after it regained consciousness. Is that how it is? The member of Rose Knights shrugged his shoulders and turned both palms up. Count Rosehip, who immediately put on his pilots uniform, climbed into his own A-class Knight with the Griffon perched on his head. I dont mind if you eat some of it. But be careful. Its not infinite. Count Rosehip tells him with a wry smile on his face while looking over his head. He doesnt know whether the Griffon could understand him or not, but the small white bird made a single Pii sound as he flew down between his legs. *** In the forest garden at Tauros home in the royal capital. I was carrying a caterpillar on my right shoulder as I went for my morning walk. Todays plan was to deliver potions to the merchant guild, and then venture into the red-light district to explore new stores. It was a familiar place, but there were still many unexplored areas. And to avoid dangers, were not going to go anywhere near Go Go Bar or the park with Street Girl. I guess Ill visit auntys place since were near anyway Who I call Auntie is the owner of compensated dating cafe,Bell Talk. She is very easy-going and fun to talk to. I sometimes use the place as a place to take a break when I go to the brothel. Speaking of which, is the Capricorns injury getting any better? A group of magic beasts the size of peas were swarming around a white mushroom and chomping on it. I looked down at my feet and asked. They were too small for me to see, but Im sure thats what they were saying. A dung beetle crawled next to me and moved its antennae toward the Capricorns. After exchanging some sort of conversation, he turns around and looks back at me. Its okay, he said According to Dangorou, this injury is a sign that he has become the chief of his herd. This is just my guess, but it was probably a wound he received in a duel between males to decide who would be the chief. If it was an Honorable Injury I can understand why he would want to keep it. Okay. Well, just tell him to come to me if he changes his mind. Nodding at my words, Dangorou turns around. CH 264.2 (There will likely be no end to it once I started treating people) If I dont draw a line somewhere, more and more will keep coming to get treatment. Thats why Ive only decided on the spirit beasts that are my familiars. Even if he had to concede one step, it would only be to the chief of the magic beasts. I dont want to interfere with the life of the magic beasts as much as possible. Hm? What is it? As I was thinking about this, Imosuke pressed my cheek with his head. Looks like he has something to ask me. Which one is good to give Unicorn? Its still a long way off, but he would like to give her some summer vegetables. Specifically, eggplants and cucumbers, just like last year. Because I praised him that the vegetables were good and tasty, he seemed to be eager to grow them again this year. I wonder which Since it would be bad to spoil his enthusiasm, I thought about it together with him. If she cant finish it by herself, she can share it with Light Cruiser-sensei. Hmmm I folded my arms and groaned, while thinking of Cool-sans appearance who looked like a daughter of a samurai family. A big eggplant and a cucumber with a deep flavor. Everyone should have their own preferences. (Lets give Cool-san, whos good at rotating and twisting technique a cucumber. And lets give the eggplant Light Cruiser-sensei who has cutting technique.) My groin tingled sweetly as he remembered the cutting power of the Guillotine. What do you think, Dangorou? I crouched down to talk to him, and after pondering for a little bit, the dung beetle answered. Both? Quite a bold proposal, as expected of a general. I imagined Cool-san with vegetables filling her front and back mouths. Then I realized a serious problem. (Can her rotating technique be used against multiple opponents?) While there would be no problem with cutting technique. But rotating on two axes at different angles should be physically impossible. Even if she was sandwiched from the front and back, the two mens axes couldnt go horizontally. (Which means if more than one person attacks and stabs her at the same time, she wouldnt be able to use her rotating technique.) She would only be attacked one-sidedly. Cool-san, who had seemed invincible until now, revealed an unexpected weakness. (If its in the form of a match, there wont be the case of one against many. But her goal is to be a Knight pilot.) She could be defeated on the battlefield, captured, and swarmed by men. Just like the mature Viscountess of the Empire who were defeated and raped in the northern countries. I wondered if Cool-san would be able to endure dealing with so many men at once. (I suppose I should warn her for this) I looked up and told the two who were waiting for my answer. I think thats a good idea, lets give her both of it I thought as I patted the back of the Dangorou with my hand. (There are other things Im not good at.) When we were watching the match together in the Holy City, she said, The curve on Grim Reapers Death Scythe might be too tough for me. If shes spinning on a crooked axis, her inside would be scrambled violently. And she wouldnt be able to use her signature high-speed rotation technique. (Im her superior and her senior in piloting Knight. I want to send her off with no worries.) Unbeatable even against a curved stick and Unbreakable heart even when fighting against multiple opponents. Also the strength to turn the tables on the opponent in wickedness to the defeated. I want her to be that strong. Unicorn who only eats first times should only succumb to first times. Can you make it into a curved shape? And if possible, a strong one. The caterpillar shook its head at my question. Apparently, its a simple matter for him. Like this? He said as he drew a circle in his head. A pigs tail is too curvy. Maybe something like a crescent moon would be better. Then, from under my feet, a dung beetle makes a suggestion. But I reject it. It doesnt need any thorns. And I want them to be normal length and thickness. They have the tendency to over the top with their work if I dont tell them down to the details. Creativity and ingenuity is good, but it is meaningless if it cannot be used for its original purpose. Oh? As I was giving instructions, a magic circle shone in the center of the pond and a turtle about 20 centimeters long appeared. Welcome back, Zaratan He swam towards us when I called out to him. Apparently the magic power in the forest has increased so he can bring in the ones he couldnt seem to feed before. Oyster? When I look closely, I notice that hes carrying what seems to be a pearl oyster about the size of a thumb on his back. Looks like it was also a type of magic beast. The Heavy Lancers and the Capricorns might need to be careful. Especially when they bathe, because if they accidentally provoke it and make it angry, it will pinch their legs. Its bigger than the Heavy Lancers, so if it drags them into the water, they will drown. Just dont put it too close to shore alright? Zaratan nods at my words. He swam out to sea and dropped the oyster from his back. Then he came back again. You said we might be able to get a pearl from it? As expected of an oyster. It would be a nice gift for a woman. As I was thinking about how big it would be, Zaratan gave me more information. Magic beasts starting to move out of the Spirit Forest? As he was moving through the sea, he saw a group of magic beasts flying in a swarm. He said that recently, places with high magical power have been appearing here and there. He said that it was easy for magic beasts to live there and that spirit beasts would eventually move in there. Is that one of the reasons why the magic in this place has increased? Some days ago, when I woke up in the morning, Imosuke and Dangorou told me about it. When I asked him about it, remembering the scene at that time, Zaratan affirmed. Since you said the Spirit Forest is getting harder to live in, I guess thats a good thing. If they have more than one place to move to, they wont have to go to this place like Heavy Lancer and get into a battle with the Kingdom knight order. I dont mind them coming, but the problem is the process. Hee So its that amazing of a thing huh Imosuke and Dangorou, who were listening from the side, excitedly said. It must be a big deal for a spirit beast that likes to live in a land with magical power. But I couldnt quite put my finger on it. No, it would be more serious for the elves, who had a monopoly on magical resources. I felt much better when I thought about it. But then I noticed something that concerned me. I clenched my fist over my mouth and raised my eyebrows in thought. If the magic beasts are starting to move, its going to affect my work. The magic beast has no regard for the borders of the human countries. They would take the shortest distance to their destination. If a herd of large magical beasts approaches the city, the knight order will have to go to intercept them. If the traffic on the streets is threatened, the Knight of the merchant guild will also be called upon. It might get busier for now on I wondered if I would have time to go to the Eastern country. Im worried because I was looking forward to traveling outside the country. CH 265.1 To the southeast of the Spirit Forest, where the Elf Village is located, there is a group of small nations called the Northern countries. We have put up signs to warn people, but there is no end to the number of people who touch them and get hurt. A skinny old man shook his head with a troubled look on his face. He was the former head of a certain style of dojo, and Lightnings grandfather-in-law. I guess its like when youre forbidden to do something, the more you want to do it. A small, frail-looking old man with a round belly answered as he took a sip of tea. He is the minister of the Black Locust country. Its a small country with only one king and one minister, so even though he looks like this, hes the number two. They probably wont learn until they get hurt. After that, he looked out the window. A lifesize white mushroom stands tall at the back of the garden, with a few spectators in the background. Your skin will become inflamed if you touch it. Please do not touch. A sign with these words was posted in front of the knee-high fence surrounding the mushroom. The mushroom, called White Lady looks elegant with its lace skirt spreading modestly. However, it is highly poisonous and can cause inflammation on contact. I dont want to build a fence like a cage because there are many people who come to see it. The minister nodded in agreement with the former dojo owner. In this country where there is nothing to see, the huge White Lady is the only resource that can attract visitors from outside the country. As proof, a good number of copper coins were thrown into the box in front of the mushroom every day. The housewives in the neighborhood are also happy to see so many customers asking for snacks and drinks. I heard that they will soon start selling mushroom-shaped cookies as souvenirs. The former dojo owner said as he smiled gently, and a soft smile appeared on the ministers face hearing that. This country, which had few tourists and was lacking in vitality and money, has definitely been turning for the better since Lightning became the pilot. It may not have anything to do with the appearance of the White Lady, but they thought of it as another example of luck coming in their favor. ..The inflammation will only spread if it is not treated immediately. So Im sure we can also sell some potions. Although they will be a bit more expensive. The former dojo owner was momentarily startled by the ministers leaked mumbling. Then, he grinned, bent his mouth, and replied. What a bad person you are, Minister The old men looked at each other and laughed. Then, a knock sounded. It was the guard who opened the door. He was one of the men dispatched by the government to protect the White Lady from theft. There are two elves guests wanting to see you. They said they were here to investigate the White Lady. The former dojo owner shook his head from side to side as the minister looked at him. He hasnt heard anything about anyone coming. In the first place, the elves were just passing through, they had never even visited the kings mansion. They probably had no business in this poor country. This might be another influence the White Lady brought. The minister left his seat and moved to a chair in the corner of the room. He was going to leave it to the master of the house to handle the elves. The former dojo master asked the guards to lead them in, and began to prepare the tea himself. Let me get right to the point. The ones who entered the room were a man and a woman. After exchanging a brief greeting with the former dojo owner, they immediately started to explain. Ive had an opportunity to see the mushroom in your garden. That is definitely the White Lady. A young elven man with a refreshing impression, who seemed to have a good head on his shoulders, said. From the looks of the two of them, this seems to be the superior. The former dojo owner was not surprised and only nodded. It has already been appraised by an adventurer after all. The reason it appeared in this place is because something like a root grew out of the Spirit Forest. The former dojo master offered them tea, but neither of them touched it. Without even looking at the cup, the young elf continued. In other words, those mushrooms are part of the Spirit Forest, and we elves have the right to own them. Upon hearing this, the former dojo master spoke up in surprise. This is not the Spirit Forest, but the Black Locust country. And it grows in our garden. It has nothing to do with the elves. Without losing his refreshing smile, the young elf replies. Unfortunately, its the law. Anything that belongs to the Spirit Forest belongs to the elves. Not convinced by such an explanation, the former dojo owner frowned and argued. Earlier, you said that roots grew out of the Spirit Forest. But thats just your imagination, its not necessarily true. Good grief, The young elf shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. Its a White Lady thats as tall as a person, you know? There is no way it can grow anywhere else but in the Spirit Forest. Ignoring the former dojo owner who was at loss for words, he continued. In other words, the existence of those mushrooms itself is proof that this is an enclave of the Spirit Forest. He interrupted the former dojo master, who was about to say something and added. Therefore, by law, it is the property of the elves by default. Not only the White Lady, but also the surrounding land as well. But we, too, are not without understanding for those of you who are suddenly struck by this chain of events. Right, he said, looking around the room as if he were lightly examining it, and continued. I will buy this land along with the house for double the market price. Just remember, this is not a warranty, but a generous offer from us elves. The young mans smile grew wider, showing his shining white teeth. The former dojo owner looked displeased and replied strongly. We refuse. Please leave this instant. The young elf does not show any agitation at those words. He smiles thinly with a sigh, as if dealing with the selfishness of a child. This is the law, so your will is irrelevant. If you do not leave, we will just have to force you to. After that, he gave him a pitying look. Of course, in that case, the talk of our offer earlier will no longer be valid. Its better for you if you sign the purchase agreement right here and now. He then takes the document from the elf woman next to him and thrusts it at the former dojo master with a quill. The former dojo master stared back with a grim expression, but was unable to speak. Seeing the situation, the minister approached from the corner of the room and offered a helping hand. Please excuse me. I dont remember any such law, so you cant enforce it. The fresh, smart-looking young elf frowned slightly at the intrusion and shook his head in annoyance. No, its set by international law. You just dont know it. He took a small but thick book with a leather cover from the female elf and flipped it open. He probably wants to show him the proof. The old man with the c-shaped eyebrows stopped him with his hand and spoke. That is an international law proposed by the elves, right? But this country has not signed it, I believe. The Black Locust country had no money, purchasing power, or resources. As a result, they were not taken seriously at all, and naturally, no messenger had come to ask for their signature. But the young elf, with a thin smile on his face, said as if to admonish an ignorant person. Have you ever heard of the Conference of Representatives of the Northern countries? The old man nodded. It was only natural, since he himself attended the event every year. We have reached an agreement there. Its an institution that is higher than a country, you know? Such a small matter as whether this country has signed it or not, it does not matter. The small old man with a protruding belly denied it by shaking his head. The only thing that was agreed upon at the conference was the preamble, Lets work together for the development of both sides. While the rest was left to the discretion of each country. Then he squinted his eyes under his long eyebrows and continued. An unequal treaty that fully recognizes the rights of the elves to the Spirit Forest and could unilaterally strip away the land of a country. There is no way that His Majesty would sign such a thing. There was a slight pause, and for the first time the smile disappeared from the young elfs face. Then, his face distorted to a frown and said with a lower tone. Its better for a nobody like you to not talk as if you know what you;re talking about. I will remember everything you said. He has a fierce look in his eyes, as he points at his own head with his index finger. His has a beautiful face, so he looks even more vicious when he glares at you. However, the frail-looking old man, despite his appearance, does not flinch one bit. In a calm tone, he began to introduce himself. Im sorry for my late introduction, Im the only minister in this country. And its been for a long time now. Only his mouth was smiling as he straightened his back. Let me answer you with confidence. The Black Locust country does not recognize the international law advocated by the elves as law. He took a breath and continued. According to our law, the White Lady is the property of the owner of this land, and you have no right to it. On the contrary, your statement could be considered a fraud and blackmail. In fact, I havent heard anything about an envoy from the elves. He continued, and glared back. There were guards on the other side of the door, and they would have jumped in at a signal. The young elfs face twisted into an ugly grimace at his showy attitude. ..Coming so suddenly and getting ahead of yourself. You could have saved yourself a lot of trouble if youd just signed the papers quietly. Then, faster than the minister could speak, he chanted and activated lightning magic. CH 265.2 WhaC!? The Minister is surprised and freezes. But just before that, the former dojo master jumps on the minister and pushes him down from his chair to the floor. The guards noticed the commotion and jumped in, but the female elf stepped forward and kicked him in the knee, then threw him to the floor. The weight of the simple armor added to the impact, knocking the guard unconscious. The female elf closed the door, chanted some magic, and turned her back to the door to blocked it so they couldnt escape. It cant be helped. Im going to have you guys have an accident. What, if youre lucky, you wont die. Though you might not be able to see or hear anymore. The young elf grinned and lifted his right hand into the air. Its not some weak spell like earlier. Prepare to meet your end and regret your choice! The former dojo owner stood up from the floor and protected the minister on his back as he whistled sharply with his finger. We have completely sealed off this room. The guards outside wont be able to hear you. However, the former dojo owner grinned. You shouldnt underestimate the bond between husband and his wife The smile still hasnt disappeared from the young elfs face, he took the former dojo owners words as an excuse. He began chanting a spell, and lightning wrapped around his fingertips. He inhaled lightly to start the activation. However, slightly earlier than that, the former dojo master opened his eyes wide and shouted from the bottom of his stomach. Now, come! My honey! Protect me! In that instant, the door that should have been sealed and locked with magic burst open in a literal sense. The female elf, who had her back to it, was blown away by the blast. The next moment, something huge entered the room. But he couldnt tell what it was. The collision with the door caused a large amount of dust to fly down from behind the ceiling, blocking the view. What the hell? While covering his face with one arm, the young elf shoots electric magic at the figure that appears to be the intruder. It was not to threaten, but a lightning strike with enough power to kill. But the huge figure was unperturbed by it. .Mhuo? The dust in the room began to clear. There appeared a huge lump of flesh, clad in a loose maternity dress. It was the grandmother of Lightnings wife, the Great Madam. After scratching her belly, she tilted her head to look at her abdomen. The fabric in that area had been scorched by the lightning strike. Bumhoooooo!! The Great Madams cheeks tremble in anger as her favorite clothes are damaged. The screams shook the cupboards and cracked the windows. As the minister cowered, holding his ears from the voice, the Great Madam rushed forward, swinging her log-like arms. Mhuoaa! A stiff arm swung like a big wheel caught the back of the female elf who had just raised herself. The thin body that was sent flying in a crooked shape broke through the window pane and drew a parabola into the garden. Guards! Seize the female elf! And dont forget to gag her. The minister rolled out of the window and shouted. Although surprised for a moment, the guards immediately followed his orders. What the hell is that monster!? The young elf threw himself to the floor and barely avoided the blow of the Great Madam. He tried to cast a magic to attack her, but before he could, her thick legs caught him in the abdomen and crushed him under her weight. Urgh! She stopped just before his internal organs ruptured, and the young elf fainted in agony without being allowed to vomit. Well done. As expected of my wife. The former dojo owner looks up at the lump of meat proudly and pats her on the back. The Great Madam looks back at her darling with her small, dull eyes. Hm? You want a reward? She nodded at the former dojo owners words. Looking around the room, her darling pointed to the young elf at his feet. You can do what you want with him She smiled brightly. Like a cat and dog jumping on the bait, the Great Madam went to the male elf. She immediately tears off his clothes and takes his stick in her mouth. The male elf realized what was happening and screamed, but he could not escape from the Great Madam. Noo! Stop!! It is useless even if he begged her to stop. The only one who can speak to her now is her darling. And the Great Madam is an expert, despite her appearance. With just her mouth, she can make an elf stick grow longer and longer. Mhou The Great Madams eyes went wide at the length and her lips puckered up in frustration at the thickness. However, she soon smiles like a little girl in front of a candy, straddles him and swallows it. Umhou! Umhou! The Great Madam put both of her hands on her cheeks as if shes eating something delicious. After that, she called her darling to ask for something. Upon hearing what she asked, the former dojo owner opened his mouth in surprise. ..You want an elf child? Then, he thought for a moment. While the Great Madam continued to eat happily while waiting for his answer. (I guess she felt lonely after our grandchilds leaving for the royal capital) At the same time, he lamented his own inadequacy. Perhaps it was because of his age, but even though he was able to fire, he was unable to produce any fruit. This means he cant have children anymore. Okay He replied to his wife with a kind and gentle smile. He then went to the bookshelf and took out a book. As she looked at a page, he put his hand on the Great Madams stomach and began to cast magic. Sterilization, removed. And then, absolute pregnancy. Next, he turned his head to the young elf. Sow as many seeds as you like. You will be a half-elfs father. With a scream, the young man begins to make a desperate resistance. There was a reason why he was so flustered. He instinctively fear the Northern Demon shaking her butt on his stomach. (Predator) This is what he felt. At the same time, the image of insects being captured and eaten alive by spiders and praying mantis floated in his mind. Having sex without ejaculating He had been very careful against human women, but he didnt think that would work now. If things continue as they were, the worst thing he could imagine would happen. Get off me, get off me, get off me! The young elf flailed in an attempt to escape, but it was completely useless. The former dojo master crouched down and spoke softly to him. Well be responsible for raising the child. Dont worry about it. But the elf writhes in despair and strikes the giant above her repeatedly with his fist. But the Great Madam does not stop. Noo! Nooooooo!! The young elf began to cry. Looking at him, the former dojo owner warned him with a smile. The moment you give up, youll become a Papa. The young elf desperately gritted his teeth and tried to endure. However, he could not surpass the power of the Great Madam. Please help me! High Elf-samaaa! The young man who had lost control of his body had now become the father of a half-elf. CH 266.1 Spring is in its final stages. With early summer approaching, the sun is shining brightly in the late afternoon in the royal capital. Why dont we go see a ballet sometime? Or so he invited me. Apparently, there is something similar in this world. This young man with a thick, muscular neck and a vulgar smile on his face. To be frank, he didnt look like the type to a man who would enjoy ballet or theater. However, his position does not allow him to do so. (Now hes like the number three in the knight order) Well, theres no such position, but its equal to vice commander in the knight order. He often has to deal with high-ranking people outside the knight order, so he has no choice but to go along with them. (Still, hes come a long way huh) Until recently, he was only one of the low-rank pilots, which made his growth feel more amazing. According to the person himself, Its thanks to Tauro-san teaching me using magic eyes that my skills has improved. As I thought, theres a connection between Operating a Knight and skill on bed. Were here. This is the place In front of me was a huge stone structure with numerous arches. The words Royal Theater are carved in relief on a marble slab above the entrance. The building is located in the northeast area of the royal capital. It was located in the northeastern area of the royal capital. In a corner of Noble Town, a place I had never set foot in before. After paying a good amount of money we went to the general seats. By the way, both Corneal and I were dressed in pilots attire. (This uniform is a lifesaver) No matter how prestigious the event is, as long as I wear this, everything will be fine. Its really amazing that I dont have to worry about anything after wearing it. ..Its amazing, isnt it? I look around and let out a couple words as I stand on the first floor. The fan-shaped audience seats were three stories high, and the power I felt when I looked up at them made me catch my breath. In front of the stage, which was raised one level, were the seats lined with musical instruments. I guessed that the symphony orchestra would be performing there when the show started. Tauro-san, our seats are over here. Lets take a seat I, who was a little in the way in the corridor, came to my senses and rushed to Corneals side. I sat down in the dark red fluffy chair and exhaled, stroking the polished armrests. (Still, to think that I would be watching a ballet performance) It was the first time in my life, including before I got transferred here. The only connection to the ballet was that I liked a painting of a dancer. I like impressionism, especially Edgar Degas. Thats what I told the rich gentleman who was one of my clients in my previous world when he approached me. In reality, I just liked the girls limbs, which were well toned and supple. (Im pretty sure that painter has a taste for that kind of thing. Moreover its on a dangerous level.) Im still convinced of that. If I may add, Renoir was a fat man. When I was a student, I was shown a lot of his works in Western art history class, so Im pretty sure Im right. (Oh, its starting) The lights in the auditorium went down, and the stage was illuminated in turn. Then, quietly, the orchestra began to play. Then women in white ballet costumes and men in white tights and vests appeared from both sides of the stage. They began to dance and twirl. Its a dance to celebrate the princesss return. Corneal, who was beside me, commented in a small voice. I told him it was my first time seeing it, so he kindly explained it to me in consideration. According to him, she had been working in a brothel in another country as a bride-to-be, and had returned to her country in triumph after achieving the number one monthly sales. (.Hou) My eyes were sparkling in the dark audience seats. A brothel as a place to train to become a bride, as expected of this world. Then the ballet at the Art Theater must be different from the one in my previous world. (It looks promising) I removed the male dancer from my sight as much as possible and focused my eyes and consciousness on the women. The story seemed to have progressed, and the music suddenly changed to something that felt frightening. Then, a man in a black costume appeared offstage. He spun intermittently and walked to the center of the stage. One bad guy who was not invited. Doctor Slime has come angrily. Corneals words caused me to stop thinking. When I slowly moved my eyes, he had a big smile on his face and gave me a thumbs up. You must be surprised, right? Its new work. At last, its time for Tauro-san to appear in a stage performance! It seems to be a common thing to have a well-known person as a material. The most famous one is a performance called, The Roar of the White Lion. It depicts the achievements of the now-deceased former commander of the Kingdom knight order, who used to be sponsored by the knight order at great expense. They exaggerate someone the size of a pinky finger to the size of an arm, though. With a look of displeasure on his face, Corneal rests his elbow on his crotch, clenches his fist and puts his strength into his arm. Its not as big as a horses. Something like, he destroyed hundreds of A-class Knight. There were only fifteen in the Kingdom before the numbers were reduced in the battle against the Heavy Lancers? No matter how many empires there are, theres no way there are that many A-class Knights. Corneal said with a sigh. The problem is, some people believe it to be true, he says. Next, he smiled at me, and continued, Its a tax for being famous. Please bear with it. he continued. (I dont know if its okay to be honored by this or not) As the leader of the Doom Squad I guess I should be happy that Im now being cast as a villain. I let out a sigh like Corneal, and turned my attention back to the stage. There, a female guard who had tried to stop Dr. Slime was being beaten back. (Oh?) In a standing position, she was stabbed from the front with the sword. And this was not a pretend. Her white undercoat had been pulled down and she was being penetrated through it. (Her body looks so flexible) One toe pointing straight at the ceiling. The beauty of her arched back and the line of her chin is as if she were a ballet dancer. Dr. Slime drowns the female guards that stand in his way one after another and throws them to the floor. The male guards were defeated by the female dancers who followed Dr. Slime. (Could it be that shes supposed to play as Cool-san?) This one was wearing a black outfit and similar makeup. But I didnt think they knew that Unicorn was under my command. I guess they are just trying to outnumber the male guards. The guards were finally wiped out, and Dr. Slime stood in front of the princess with his sword still standing. (That thing is more splendid than mine) Underneath his folded arms, he asserted himself in a way that was visible even from a distance. It was impressive. And the mental strength to keep himself calm despite the stares from the three-story auditorium was also amazing. As expected of a first-class dancer. They probably have the power to turn those gazes into their strength or something. (So the princess didnt escape and face the enemy huh) She was going to fight her using the power of being number one in the monthly sales. She took Dr. Slimes hand and they combined on the spot while facing each other. The two of them begin to dance in a pair together. (Woah, will he be alright?) A quiet gasp escaped from the audience. A man and a woman, linked together, stood on their tiptoes and began to leap around the stage. They even occasionally kicked the air behind them with one leg in the air. (It might snap if his timings even slightly off.) Cold sweat broke out on my forehead as I stared at them with a grim expression. But the skill of the dancers was far beyond my expectations. To my surprise, they even started to change their positions. (He changed his posture in time with the music. To think that people can go this far) From facing each other, to the position where she took her by the back. After that, it was sixty-nine, station lunch box, and a whole other position. Right now, it was a side position, with one of the womans legs held high in the air. Looks like its Dr. Slime win As Corneal whispered to me, the princess looked at the man in front of her in despair and then collapsed with a blank stare. The triumphant bad guys spun around and left the stage again. The stage lights dimmed and a sad song began to play. Another group of dancers that seemed to have been preparing themselves in the meantime appeared on the stage when the lights came back on. However, the lights only illuminated one side of the stage from the center. The scenery changes to a royal palace in another country. His commentary that comes in at the right time is very much appreciated. (I wonder what kind of scene it is this time. Is it a prince choosing his bride?) A young man in white tights with a small crown on his head and a sparkly vest stood on the stage. One after another, women appear in front of him, but the young man just shakes his head from side to side in annoyance. Next to him, a man who looks like a minister pointed at the quiet young mans crotch with a sorrowful expression. The prince is having a blind date, but he doesnt like any of the women. I nodded at the Macho Mans explanation. Physical reactions are important. The prince scratches his head with an agonized look and leaves the stage aggressively. Then the lighting switches and the matchmaking hall is enclosed in darkness. In return, the half of the stage that was dark is now lit up. Thats the princess from earlier, right? Shes lying on her back. Does that mean she hasnt regained consciousness since then? When I asked him, Corneal said Thats right, and shook his head. However, he said that the time has passed in years. As expected of Dr. Slime. His attacks are that dangerous. He said with admiration, but please dont do that. People who believe what they see as fact. The fact that there are a certain number of these kinds of people was just mentioned by this man a moment ago. (Wouldnt it be terrible if I were banned again because of other peoples assumption?) As I shrugged my shoulders, the servants surrounded the princess and lamented in an exaggerated manner. The prince who had just appeared there for some reason held his chest with one hand and backed away as if shocked. It seems the prince fell in love with the princess at first sight. Even I could understand that. The crotch of the man in white tights, which hadnt even twitched a moment ago, was now rising sharply upward. As expected of a pro, he was able to do something like that at will in front of a crowd. I was truly impressed from the bottom of my heart. Wow, I dont expect hes going to do that CH 266.2 Corneal groans as he watches what happens next. I cant hide my surprise either. (I thought hes going for the front) The prince now grabs only her butt and moves his hips back and forth violently. A moment later, his back bent greatly and his body trembled. She must have felt the heat that broke the curse in her stomach, and the princess woke up. The two of them separated and hugged each other tightly from the front. I felt that the scene was strange and asked the man sitting next to me. He assaulted her from behind and she couldnt see his face, but then she woke up and suddenly fell in love with him? Whats with that? To me, who was a beginner at this, Corneal taught me in a gentle tone. Please dont mind that He said that since the dance was the main part of the performance, they had cut down the details of the story. It seems that the lack of explanation is inevitable. (I guess thats true, now that he mentioned it) Its the same with the opera I knew from my previous world. Right after meeting each other, they talk about their love and decide to get married on the spot. When her surprised parents stop her, she fell into despair and commits suicide later that day. (Theyre too fast to throw away their lives no matter how you think about it) I thought so at the time, but that was probably also because of similar circumstances. Dance for ballet and songs for opera The story was never the main part. That is why it can be enjoyed again and again. Returning to the stage, the lovemaking between the prince and princess begins again. The maids danced in a circle, expressing their joy. Soon, the music reached its climax, and the audience applauded. It ended happily ever after Corneal clapped his hands while giving his impression, and I also gave mine while clapping my hands. That prince does he like unconscious women? I cant help but to feel that way because of the way it was cut down the middle. The background description was a bit lacking, wasnt it? Lets just say its the princes hobby. After that, we talked about whether the prince would be able to hold on to his interest in the princess after she woke up. Then the curtain, which had once come down, went up again. I thought it was an encore, but that wasnt the case. Its time to play with the dancers on top of the stage At Corneals words, I looked out into the audience and saw a well-dressed man and woman walking toward the stage. However, it is limited to those with special seats. Its best to think of it exclusive for the nobles. He told me that we, the regular audience, would never get a turn.Would you like to stay and watch?, he asked, but I waved my hands to the left and right. He didnt seem to have any objections, so we both left our seats and headed out. After leaving the Royal Theater, we both walked to the central square to have a drink and a rest. With that kind of applause, Im sure it wont be discontinued. It might even become a classic! Corneal said with a smile. At this rate, Dr. Slime is going to be a name that will go down in cultural history. Although, with Sin and Punishment, I think it would anyway, even without the ballet. I envy you, is what he said, but I myself feel complicated about it. More than that, I was more interested in the taste of the ballet dancer. When I asked him if there was a place I could try them out, the young pilot replied while scratching his cheek with his thick fingers. If its at their training school that doesnt get picky about the customers, I think its fine. He doesnt know where it is, but he heard that there is a place where young dancers learn to dance. When I expressed my interest, Corneal warned me with a serious face. But I do not recommend it. The taste is too hard. He had once played with one of them on stage for the entertainment of the knight order. His partner at that time was a semi-leading dancer, he said. Her body is soft, but that just means theres a wide range of motion. Though it is by no means her body is comfortable to hold He said it was because every muscle in their bodies are trained without any wasted flesh, so their bodies basically consist of well-trained muscles. Theyre just meant to be watched. Anything more than that, you have to have something you seek from them. What Corneal is referring to as To seek something from them is probably something like Cool-sans obsession for First-timers. A body that has been forged through daily strenuous efforts. Its different if its someone who has a high value for it, but I myself am not really into it. When I made a difficult expression, my friend shrugged his shoulders and gave me a few words. In terms of giving the best pleasure, I think Ciones sideline is far superior What he said made me think of the magical girls. That was certainly a fresh and refreshing taste. Nodding deeply, I looked up and opened my mouth. Then, how about we go to Cione today? Then, I think about the setting and continue. How about crashing the fairies dance party and go on a wild rampage? My friend, who was as perverted as I am, grinned widely and nodded vigorously. That sounds like a good idea. Lets ask them to wear costumes that fit the theme while were at it. After lightly bumping our fists in the air, we started discussing how many women we should invite. The problem would be how much is inside Corneals wallet. We continued to walk on the cobblestones, arguing whether to bring four or five people. *** Just south of the Spirit Forest. Northern City, located in the northernmost part of the Empires territory. The old man, who was working in a room of a building in the city, looked up when he noticed a pecking sound at the window. A messenger from Count Rosehip huh This skinny old man is the Knight Commander of the Imperial Army. He had moved in ahead of them from his tent outside the city, as the buildings had been restored. When he got up from his chair and opened the window, a small white bird with a small piece of paper in its mouth entered the room. It raised its head and looked at the old man. It probably urged him to read it. It has hind legs like a cat, but it looks like nothing but a bird from the front. He thought to himself as he picked up the piece of paper. He unfolded the four folded pieces of paper and found a simple message written inside. Please feed it as a fee This request was made in advance by Count Rosehip. Therefore, there was no surprise in the meaningless letter. Making it do his work, giving it rewards. I dont know whether hes trying to be strict or sweet. With a wry smile, he went to the cupboard, took out some dried meat for snacks, tore it up and put it in front of the bird. It may not have magic powers, but its good meat, you know? The Griffon shifts its gaze from the dried meat to the old man. Seeing that the Knight Commander nodded, it lowered its head and poked at the dried meat. He quickly finished its meal and turned its hips toward him. Give my regards to Count Rosehip for me. He doesnt know if the words were understood or not. The Griffon pushed its body into the gap between the windows and jumped energetically with its hind legs. As it leapt into the air, it spread its wings and flew away. *** The office of the commander of the Imperial Army is located in a building facing the central square. Since the shopping district had been burned down, many tents were now set up there and it had become a makeshift market. Hey, I wonder if you have a smaller one? A woman with the perfected beauty like a mannequin asks the owner of a drug store. What she is looking for is a living snake. The snake has a variety of uses: as an ingredient in medicine, as a food source, and as a pet, but shes going to use it as food. Elder, who works in a brothel in the city, has black snake as a familiar who eats snakes. That size is good. Give me two of them please The shop owner put it in a glass jar and put it in a shopping bag. (I wonder if theres anything else we need to buy.) Elda casually turned back while lost in thought. She heard the sound of flapping wings flying at low altitude. What she saw was the figure of a small white bird. It was flying at an altitude of about her own eye level, trying its best to avoid people. (What was that just now? It has hind legs) Shes trying to figure it out, but the answer was already in her mind. That was a Griffon. A spirit beast and the symbol of the fallen elven royal family. (Is there another survivor of the elven royal family here beside me?) She quickly shook her head strongly and dismissed the possibility. There were only a few royalty, and she knew them all down to their last breath. Shes certain that shes the only one who managed to escape the Bloodless Revolution. (But werent all the Griffons completely exterminated by a trap?) The current leaders of the elves saw their existence as a threat because it was a symbol of the royal family. They must have been relentlessly hunting them down with a strong obsession to eradicate them. She doesnt particularly like Griffons herself, but she sympathizes with them in that respect. (Then, was it a Griffon from outside the Spirit Forest?But if its in a human city, does that mean that the humans are recognized by the Griffon?) Its hard to believe, but its a possibility that cant be denied. The elves see the Griffons as a symbol of royalty, but it wasnt the case for the Griffons. If they feel threatened, they will shoot magic from its mouth no matter whether its a royalty or not. (Will it still be alright staying in this city as is?) She moved to the shadows to hide and thought. The conclusion she came to was It should be alright. Or more like, On the contrary, its better to stay. (I dont know who has them as familiars, but theyre definitely on the side that was fighting the elves. If so, it would be a shame not to get a closer look at this interesting event.) Elder was tempted to smile, but she held back, fearing it would crack her thick makeup. (I have to tell him) A Raven Snake that was probably currently curling up under the sofa. She thought of her familiars as she walked home with light steps. CH 267.1 The high elf mansion on the trunk of the world tree. Theres a report that a Gryphon was seen in the Northern city of the Empire A hunched shouldered high elf sits in the chairmans seat and tells everyone in the room. He had aged so much in such a short time due to the responsibilities of a substitute without authority. The one who brought the news to the elven village was a merchant of the human race. Even though they had stopped trading, the Empire could not completely cut off the flow of people. With the allure of gold and colorful goods, there are people who will risk everything to visit the village. Northern city? So theyre not in the Great Pit, huh One of them asks, his brow furrowed in doubt. He had expected to find the next world tree and the descendants of the elven royalty in a massive hole full of golems on the southeast of Landbarn. Theyre probably coming near to instigate the villagers He replied to the thick-browed high elf sitting next to him. The northern city is just south of the Spirit Forest. Theres no better place to base their operations He added, and all of the people present in the room had a bitter look on their faces. A pile of garbage that keeps growing because they cant remove it, emitting a foul smell and seeping out rotting liquid Trade stops, causing worsening shortages No improvement in drinking water quality The villagers were already nearing the end of their patience. The balloons of their frustration will burst with the prick of a needle. If this is all a plot by the last heir of the elven royalty, they have been completely outwitted. Its frustrating, but as expected of the elves. The surviving members of the royal family are manipulating the Empire from behind the scenes. If only Id realized that a little earlier All of the people present showed their agreement with the thick-browed high elfs remorse. The High Elves feared that the wrath of the people of their village would be directed at them. If the power of numbers exceeded the quality possessed by the high elves, what awaited them is another revolution. Buried alive Because of their cultures hatred of earth attributes, the elves are particularly loath to die this way. The queen at the time of the Bloodless Revolution seems to have lost her mind when she was buried up to her shoulders. Theres one more thing Id like to tell all of you The acting chairman with hunched shoulders spoke with a sigh. The other day, there was a clash between some of the villagers and the guards who guard this mansion He said that those who live near the pile of garbage came to protest in groups. Let me see the high elves-sama! They demanded, but they were not heeded, so they tried to break the guards restraint and enter the mansion. They were eventually dismissed by force, but it seems that many of the residents were injured in the process. I dont think that will be the end of it. They will come back with more people. All the time until its resolved The acting chairman covers his face with both hands. A chill ran down the spines of those present as they realized that the Revolution was closer than expected. We have to take action, right away! A thick-browed high elf said with a quivering voice and stiff expression. Sensing the imminent danger coming at them, the meeting turns from a shouting match to a constructive one. Opinions are gathered with a speed that is unparalleled until now. Kill the descendants of the elven royalty along with the griffon and destroy the empire They easily come to an agreement regarding the goal. The next topic for discussion was the means to achieve said goal. Use the Spirit Canon There were no objections to this either. Because they had no other choice. The idea of joining forces with the Kingdom had been scrapped. There were problems with the Northern nations, but the most important reason was that the Kingdom was rude. The elves sent an emissary to the Kingdom that has strong influential power, to complain about the outrage of the Black Locust country. The Prime Minister who received him did not respond, but instead made a request. Recently, magic beasts from the Spirit Forest have been crossing our borders and invading our country. Can you please keep them from getting out? What are you talking about?, was the expression on the Elven messengers face. It was a good thing for the elves that the pests were no longer in the forest. Besides, all of the magic beasts traveled through the Empires territory. Please say that to the Empire, not us He replied like that as if it was a matter of course, but the Prime Minister was not convinced with that answer. On the contrary, he launched into an unrestrained rant. I dont think the person who cant even manage a forest has no right to claim ownership of the Spirit Forest He then went on to say, The Kingdom will support the Black Locust country. The messengers self-control was evident as he only kicked the chair and left without saying a word. Upon hearing the report, the high elves became enraged and hurled abusive language at the Kingdom. On the other hand, they gave words of appreciation to the messenger. The target is the Northern City. If that proves to be ineffective, well target the Great Pit Almost everyone nodded in agreement with the thick-browed high elf. The spirit cannon has a long range and high power. However, it also consumes an enormous amount of magic power. If it was fired, it will put a heavy burden on the world tree, and it will certainly reduce its lifespan. Royalty and Griffon. We should be able to deal with the rest of the problems somehow once we eliminate these two. Itd be best if we could do it in one shot Conversely, even if the imperial city is burnt to ashes and the emperor is killed, the threat will continue as long as the elf royalty and the Griffon remain. There were a lot of people voicing their agreement, and their eyes turned to the acting chancellor. Then, we will now take a vote The acting chairman looked exhausted as he proceeded with the meeting like a robot. It was as if he had given up on thinking. All in favor. I hereby authorize the use of the Spirit Canon. Each of you please get ready The fat high elf continues to sit in his chair with his eyes closed as he listens to the acting chairmans declaration. He had voted against it, but had not expressed his opinion. This was because he felt something close to hopelessness about this high elf meeting. (They neglect the people and the world tree for their own safety. Arent they just the same as the royalty in the past then) They can blame the corrupt, but they cant admit their own corruption. To the fat high elf, the title High Elf is just as the same as Royalty. (Perhaps we have already lost the right to stand above the people) However, there is nothing he can do. The votes at the meeting are heavier than anything else. If even this was taken lightly, then there would be no difference between them and the royalty. (This is it huh) His colleagues were leaving the conference room while excitedly exchanging words with each other. After feeling their voice fading into the distance, he left his seat. On this day, the fat high elf disappears from the elf village. But not many people cared. A noisy man who always complains and opposed the use of Spirit Canon Hes a nuisance when he is around so its better if he wasnt. Thats what many of his colleagues thought. *** Far south-southeast from the Spirit Forest. In a prime location in the entertainment district of the capital, I was in the playroom of Jayanne, one of the big three brothel in the royal capital. In front of me, sitting upright on the bed, was the figure of the Light Cruiser-sensei, who was also sitting upright. Im not in the middle of a sermon. I was talking to her before playing. Are there a lot of people who come to the brothel to train as brides? The other day I went to a ballet performance with Corneal and saw an episode where a princess goes to a brothel in another country. I wanted to ask her what it actually was. With a gentle smile, Light Cruiser-sensei affirmed. It seems that the mental and skills to entertain the opposite sex is an essential education for children of good families. It is said that a good woman can only be a good woman if she has the Mind, Skills, and Body. Then, the princess of the Kingdom is also The princess of the royal family of the Kingdom is supposed to be of age. However, I have never seen her in any events. I wondered if that was the case, and Light Cruiser-sensei nodded. (Hohou) CH 267.2 As the story of the ballet goes, the princess must be working hard in another country by now. When I expressed my thoughts, she shook her head. There might be countries that send their princess here, but we never send our princess out to another country She seemed proud of herself. When I asked her why, she said it was because of the high level of the royal capital. Indeed, the royal capital is a major cultural city even known as the City of Flowers. Many tourists visit the city to see the colorful flowers. (I see) Then, this is a good opportunity. I have to go and greet the princess sitting on the platform. Could it be theres one in Jayanne? I said this with great expectation, but she denied it regretfully. I was told that the store where the princess is training was Cassabell. It is the oldest and most prestigious brothel within the big three brothels in the royal capital. If royalty were to send their princess to train, its no wonder that she would be sent to Cassabell. I heard that she is working hard to become a Queen now But these words caused a crack in my heart. (Wait, what? By Queen, could it possibly mean the Queen in Sin and Punishment?) Besides its history and tradition, Cassabell is also known as a great place to experience Sin and Punishment. The star of this play is the Plain-chan. She wields a whip, drips wax, and tramples on your chrysanthemums with the heels of her high heels. This is very popular. (Thats where shes sent to to train? Shes really gonna be one hell of a Queen you know?) At that moment, a lightning bolt flashed through my head. (I see! So thats why our departure to the Eastern country has been delayed!) The Eastern country strongly demanded that Sin and Punishment be made public. The Kingdom responded positively and decided to send a missionary. However, it was postponed due to the fact that there was no end to the work of the missionary herself. (To think it was delayed due to the missionarys convenience is just not possible) This is a friendly country that we owe a great debt of gratitude to for dispatching the Saintess during the crisis of mass brainwashing in the country. Normally, this would be considered an act of disrespect. (But its a different story when the missionary is currently in charge of training a princess) They surely think that we had chosen the best person for the job. And if the reason is related to royalty, Im sure they will understand. That was the end of the topic. Thinking that its about time I enjoy Light Cruiser-sensei, I reached out both of my hands and slid the shoulder straps of her one piece down. A white colored bra appeared, and I squinted my eyes at it. Okay~ Lets lie down I pushed her down and unhooked her from the front. I take time to admire the two shapely hills. Doing it while she still had her clothes on isnt a bad idea either. Im sure she wouldnt mind. (Lets try that today) After completing my one hundred days shrine visit, Light Cruiser- senseis reaction has become sharper. What she once could not do, she may be able to do now. Completing a difficult task and getting an achievement. Then, here I go Each protrusion that stood at the top of the two hills. I press my fingers against them and begin to gently roll them back and forth, left and right. My goal today is to complete the Light Cruiser arcade using only two joysticks. If I can accomplish this, I will have another glorious achievement and she will realize her new potential. (Right, left, up, down) I was mumbling the command input, but the movement of both of my hands is symmetrical. If I tilt my right hand to the left, I tilt my left hand to the left. In other words, I push the joystick outward. (Up, diagonal right, right, then press!) I moved my thumb in a circular motion and pushed the joystick, which had become completely stiff. For a moment, a voice escaped from Light Cruiser-senseis mouth Looks like I can do some damage after releasing a technique. But its not easy. (What my magic eyes can see is that only the joystick is glowing brightly) What commands do I need to use so that the light would spread all over her body? I dont know the answer. I just have to keep trying. U-Um, Tauro-sama. Isnt it about time you As I continued doing what I was doing enthusiastically, Light Cruiser-sensei begged me with moist eyes. But when she saw the determination in my eyes, she realized something. Dont tell me she said with a trembling voice and continued. Are you going with this until the end? I nodded. And after a moments pause, Light Instructor-sensei says with a strong voice. I understand. I will not lose! Thus began our new type of game. The two of us decided that the time limit would be until half of the play time. If I couldnt clear it by then, I would lose. (Like this? Or maybe with this?) The air in the room shivers with the low, stifled voice of Light Cruiser-sensei. The only other sound is the rustling of her clothes as she wriggles around. As I continue to fiddle with the joystick, she grabs the pillow behind her back and flees upward. Her armpits are beautiful. However, she soon collides with the headboard and tilts her head while breathing hard. (Whats the command for Light Cruiser senseis special move I wonder) Since every machine is different, the only one you can rely on is yourself. Endlessly repeating trial and error is the only way. (Left, lower left, down, lower right, then right) At that moment, Light Cruiser-senseis body turned over while her back rose into the air. Clearly, a sign that shes about to perform a special move. I must have entered a command that was pretty close to it. (Which one is it? Which moves are correct just now?) I persistently tried again and again in order to recreate the moves she did just now. When I glanced at the Light Cruiser-senseis expression, I saw that her mouth was tightly closed while her eyes were wide open. Her breathing is uneven, and there is no doubt that she is nearing her limit. (But theres not much time left. If I dont make a deciding move here, Im going to lose) After looking at the clock for a moment, I squashed the joystick with my thumb and made a half-turn downward as if to twist it. It seems to be working so far, but the question is where to go from here. At that moment, a saying ran through my mind. If pushing doesnt work, try pulling it As if guided by these words, I pinched the two pointed joysticks. Then pulled it hard. Ahhhhhnnnnnnnnn!! A sharp but sweet cry cut through the air in the room. (So that was the answer!) As I thought, the wisdom of the ancestors is not to be underestimated. My sweat-drenched body turns red, and Light Cruiser-sensei flails around under me. I held her down with my weight and shouted victory in my heart. (GAME CLEAR! I WIN!) Perhaps the storm of stimulation had subsided. The light of reason returned to Light Cruiser-senseis eyes, and she smiled shyly. She was embarrassed that I cleared her with just the tip of her chest. However, Light Cruiser-sensei was also disappointed. Because she was the only one who had been satisfied. (My battle has just begun!) Taking advantage of the moment when Senseis body relaxed, I pushed my stick all the way to the base. And then I drew a circle as if to break it. (Right, right, left! right, left!) The one piece that let only her chest out and my joystick that dug deep into her from the side of her underwear. Kyaaaaaaaaa The violent and rough movements continued until todays second game clear fanfare resounded. The body pulsating violently beneath my belly is possibly the pinnacle of interactive games*. *TL Note: games like street fighter, mario kart, or ghost recon, etc. in game center. (Barrage hit! Barrage hit!) I dont stop even when the fanfare resounded. As a result, Light Cruiser-sensei was defeated again at the place where she was revived. This is the so-called cheap combos. There was nothing she could do as she kept getting resurrected and destroyed again. (Im at my limit too) I hugged the flailing Light Cruiser-sensei and poured it all out. It was like pouring a bunch of 100-yen coins into her coin slot. The coin was so tightly packed that she couldnt completely swallow it and it overflowed out of the slot. (Fuu~ That was satisfying) As I thought, Light Cruiser-sensei is more special than the others. There are not many people in the whole royal capital who can give me this level of satisfaction. The breaker went off, and she finally woke up near the time limit of our session. She half-rose from the bed, put her arms around her body, and said with an expression of disbelief. To think I would come from just my breasts Or just the tip, to be more precise. Im sure shes discovered a new side of herself now. By the way, she didnt scold me for doing it with her until she lost her consciousness. She is strict when it comes to her backdoor, but as long as its a fair challenge and she accepted, she would forgive most of my actions. It was great I awkwardly held up my thumb and closed one eye, imitating Corneal. Light Cruiser-senseis cheeks flushed at those words, and she slumped over, pressing her head against my chest. CH 268 The merchant guilds Knight hangar thats located near the eastern gate of the royal capital. Thank you for your hard work After finishing my work as a pilot, I said goodbye to Herbivore mechanic and went outside. The sun had already set and the stars were beginning to twinkle in the sky. (Today is another productive day) Being away from the downtown area, the stars are more visible here. I rolled my neck and shoulders and took a deep breath while looking at the sky. Then, to fill my stomach and relieve my fatigue, I walked down the main street running east-west towards the central square. Places with high magical power are appearing all over the world, and magic beasts are beginning to move towards them Remembering what Zaratan had said, I realized that my prediction had been correct. Powerful magic beasts had invaded the Spirit Forest. Fearing this, the weaker magic beasts in their path had moved their habitats. As a result, they began to appear near towns and villages, which means this is the Kingdom knight order and merchant guild Knights time to do their job. (Itll get busier but its worth it) A Knight is a humanoid golem that can stand up to 18 meters tall. Fighting magic beasts with it is fun. What makes me even happier, however, is the gratitude I receive from the people I help. There are not many jobs that are as rewarding as this one. (Ponytail also looked like she was having fun) Todays job is a joint mission with the knight order. The old lady and I secured the safety along the road. Meanwhile, Ponytail and Busty-chan fought off another magic beast that was approaching the village. The villagers greeted her with cheers, and Ponytail responded by waving from the cockpit of her Knight. This. Ive been waiting for this moment to come I could hear the voice in her heart just from seeing her flushed face. Recently, the reputation of the knight order has been improving, and with that, the motivation of the knights has been increasing. I hope they will do their best since it will also reduce my burden. (It must be harder for them now that Lightning has left the country to go back home) Hes a visiting pilot from another country, invited by the Kingdom knight order who lived on the floor directly below mine. Actually, he came to visit me the other day with his wife and child. Apparently, his home country, Black Locust country, has some sort of dispute with the elves. It seems to be a big problem, and theyve decided to send the best Knight of the Northern countries back home. (Its a shame. He was going so well with Imosuke and the others) Lightning has respect for the spirit beasts, and his personality is trustworthy. Before I introduced my familiars to Cool-san, I had been thinking that I could leave them to him if anything happened to me. (His daughter worries me a little bit though) I smiled wryly. She seemed to be interested in the giant caterpillar, dung beetle, and turtle and tried to chase and catch them. Shes still barely able to walk, so there was no real harm done, but the caterpillar and the others became scared of her. I switched my mind and remembered what I had given him before we parted. (The souvenirs I wonder how if its popular in his hometown) When Imosuke and Dangorou heard that he was going home, they prepared something for him. It was a small potted plant. Growing in the middle of the plant is a small twin leaf. A Venus flytrap If I had to describe it using the knowledge from my previous world, thats what I would call it. The leaves of this plant look like an open soybean, but they are surrounded by sharp thorns. It seems that when prey approaches, it snaps shut and eats them. Its a plant with thorns that can fight Dangorou suggested, and Imosuke, the sage of the forest, found the seed. I also helped by buying a flowerpot, planting the seeds, and applying a D-rank potion. Incidentally, Dangorous idea of giving this as a gift was to Protect his country by growing this plant. (Im a little worried) The reason why Imosuke didnt sow the seeds in the garden forest. If they grew too big, they would eat the small magic beasts. He said that it was a dangerous plant to him when he was still in the Spirit Forest. Unfortunately, you cant make it choose who or what to eat. A gift from the Spirit Beasts. Ill treasure this Holding an unfinished pot in his hand, the young man with a short mustache smiled happily. I wrote down on a piece of paper the precautions that Imosuke told me about, and I hope he will read them so that he can handle it without any accidents. (Now then, where should I go for tonight?) I arrived at the central square and ate some stir-fried meat and vegetables at one of the stalls. Im tired, sweaty, and covered in dust, and I need to take a bath to refresh myself. Sweat aside, how come youre covered in dust? Youre sitting in the cockpit Some of you may think so. But recently, we also have to do some of the work of guiding people and cleaning up after the battle. This is because of the lack of manpower. The adventurers have been very busy due to the mass migration of magical beasts. They dont have the time to help me. The knight order was in the same situation, Busty-chan with her shaking cannonball-like huge breasts was guiding the villagers on foot. (I think Ill go with Ippon Yokocho) Its a narrow street in the red-light district, lined with small, privately owned stores. The average age of the women is not that young, in fact, many of them are in their thirties, the same age as me. When Im tired, I can just take it easy there. (Lets go then) After I finished eating, I left my seat and headed west from the central square. I pass the high-class stores on the main street, Cassabell, Jayanne, and Cione, and take the sidewalk on the way. There, I noticed flowers being put on the storefront. They seemed to have been a gift to celebrate the opening of the store. (Hee so theres a new store here. But, a Steam Bath huh?) The words on the sign caught my attention and I thought for a moment. I wondered if it was something like a sauna. This might be the first time I see it in this world. (It might not be a bad idea) I was so tired that I wandered like a butterfly naturally flying towards a flower. I pushed the door of the store open. Welcome~ I walked in and was immediately greeted by the receptionist. The older man standing at the counter bows his head. When I told him that I had come to take a bath, he pointed to the price list on the wall with a polite gesture. He asked me to choose a course. (So there are three options, clothes, underwear, and naked, huh) Well, this is a red-light district after all. Even if its just taking a bath, a woman will serve you. But here, I felt something strange. (The price isnt anything cheap) The stores building is comparable to a low-class brothel. However, even the lowest price, the Naked Course is at the price of an upper end of the lower class brothels. And the most expensive course, the Clothed Course is comparable to a mid-class brothel. I wondered if they could attract customers with this price. I will go with the Clothed Course please When in doubt, just try it. The receptionists smile grew wider at my words. I guess he thought I was a high-class customer. (^[ӤˡĿϤĤʤ) My income is considerably high from selling potions and working as a pilot. If I dont spend it hard, it will only accumulate. The change in the expression on the shopkeepers face reminded me of how fortunate I am. This will be the playroom. Please wait a moment I was guided into an empty room of about four and a half tatami mats with a wooden floor. After changing into a bathrobe, I stood in the center of the room and looked around. (It doesnt feel hot or anything. I wonder if there will be hot steam coming in from now) While I was thinking about this, the door opened and a group of young women in plain clothes came in. I say women because they were not alone. For some reason, they were coming in a line. (Is this where Im supposed to choose from one of them? They have a lot of women to choose from, but the level is lower than low-class brothels) I made a critique after setting aside my own appearance. Although its a harsh evaluation, Im not saying that these girls are not ugly. (Their faces and styles are well above standard, but) I wouldve wanted to turn my head if I passed her in my previous world. But in this world, a brothel is a popular job, even at the lowest level. You have to at least become popular at your school or workplace to get hired in a brothel. (Eh? Theyre still more coming?) They continue to enter the room continuously, and soon the four-and-a-half tatami mats are full of people. Even so, the girls are still coming in. Their bodies were pressed against each other from all sides, and it was getting hotter and harder to breathe. (Wa-wait a minute, whats going on?) Amid my confusion, I remembered a feeling that I had long forgotten. Yes, this was a crowded train. (Its narrow and hot) The room is packed with people. The room temperature and my body temperature rose at once, and I began to sweat profusely. The women in plain clothes around me were also the same, and their sweat-soaked clothes were transparent. Thats when it hit me. (So this is what the Steam Bath means!) Then I was convinced. I was convinced that this idea came from the Revolutioner of the industry. His ability to think out of the box and immediately put it into action. No one else but that genius could have done it. (Woah) As I frowned at the sweat in my eyes, several women slid their hands into my bathrobe. The young women in plain clothes rubbed me, and the smell of perfume and sweat filled the air as they reverse molested me. This seems to be the play of this store. (So the reason why the clothes course was so expensive is because of the laundry fee huh) It wont be as much if theyre only wearing underwear, and it wont be necessary if theyre naked. While I was thinking about this, my train was being taken into the tunnel by itself. (Who is it? At least I want to see their face) But I couldnt. The heads of the women around me were completely touching my head. They are also licking off my sweat with their tongues. After a short playtime, my train arrived at the station and spat out many passengers onto the platform. (Im even more tired now) After the play, I went to take a shower alone to clean off the sweat and saliva on my body. Its a great play, but its not a place I want to stop by when Im exhausted after work. (This store may or may not become a hit. The idea is interesting, so I hope it continues) Im not sure if I want to go back there again in the future, but I do hope that stores with a different style will survive. (I wonder if there is a store like this, but for women) I remember the words of my best friend Corneal, the macho who works at the knight order. He said, The Revolutioner of the industry usually opens a store for both men and women. Make a boy wear a skirt dance on a glass floor, and eat while looking up at him from below There was even a time when he invited me to go to that store. That man is not afraid of beautiful boys. By the way, I myself cant eat at a place like that. Tauro-san. Being picky is not good, you know? We should be grateful for our daily blessings and eat well I will help you overcome this. He strongly offered me to which I declined. (Lets not go in there even by mistake) With a heavy feeling of fatigue in my neck and shoulders, I headed home to be healed by my familiars. *** Tauros prediction that was based on Corneals information. (Hairy chest! Strong smell! And the sweat trickling from their bodies! Its the best!) Dirty old men with steam rising from their entire bodies. The woman who is being squeezed by them and panting in ecstasy as she struggles to breathe is one of them. She looks to be in her early twenties, with a neat face and a well-proportioned body. She is quite a beauty, but what stands out is her long tongue that is licking off the old mens sweat. (As I thought, the naked course is best topped with Hairy and Older men.) She is the female bishop who is visiting from the Eastern country as a state guest, Shitanaga. Originally, she had different tastes. She actually prefers young, handsome, hairless, muscular men. However, she was awakened to a new taste when she was exposed to the gorgeous culture of the royal capital. It was probably triggered by an event organized by her mentor, the giant old woman, the Abbess of the Northern Monastery. Bureiko It was to welcome all guests from sunset to sunrise without rejecting them. Shitanaga and the Abbot received strong and fierce men from the royal capital at the guesthouse. (Ahh this feeling. I remember it) With the older men squeezing around her, the events of that night come to her mind. In contrast to the Abbot, who had annihilated all the men coming at her, Shitanaga was knocked out before the date changed. She was unable to stay conscious and welcome any more guests until morning. The sweet memories of that night are still fresh in her mind. (What is this older mans odor from the back of my neck? And the garlic-like sweat behind my ears? Oh my God, I think Im going crazy) A train full of old men invaded the tunnels in front of and behind her, going back and forth violently. They hold her in their hands, and if she is not careful, they will take her lips as well. She turns her face away in agony, but there it is, the bearded mouth of another old man. (Its a little like Maradhan, but still different. That one is much blander) She thought as they stared at each other at close range, their tongues intertwined, unable to even focus. It was a period in the Eastern country calendar, a month that strictly forbids even self-comforting. The masses held in the cathedrals around the country immediately after the liberation would be close to the Bureiko. However, since all the participants are on the verge of blowing up, their attention is focused on letting it out, so the taste is weak. At least thats what Shitanaga thinks. (Im glad to get to come to the Kingdom. Ive learned a lot ever since I came here) She could feel herself growing. (But I have to go home soon) As Shitanaga felt a feeling of regret arise, her heart sank slightly. The old men in the service industry are keenly aware of the changing mood of the customers. They start to get even more enthusiastic to liven things up. The temperature and humidity rise even higher. And the smell too of course. What was just a crowded train has been upgraded to a midsummer train in rush hour with broken air conditioning. (.Lets just think about that later) A crowded train, unable to move a single muscle. Her toes were already floating in the air from the floor. The train was so crowded that she couldnt even move. CH 269 Just south of the Spirit Forest lies the northernmost city in the Empire. (Its been hundreds of years since I went outside of the Spirit Forest) Muttering in his mind was a fat old man. He was sitting on a bench in the corner of the central square, looking out at the city with a drink in his hand. His true identity is a High Elf. He had lost hope in the way his colleagues were doing things and didnt feel like lending a hand to activate the Spirit Cannon. He was fed up with everything and ran away from the elf village. (The people are unexpectedly less suspicious of me than I thought) He disguised himself as best he could, though he only covered his long ears with a long hair wig. The fact that the people around him were not suspicious of him was probably due to his wrinkled face and fat body. The image that people have of elves is of young, slender, beautiful men and women. He was far from that. Of course, in the past, this fat high elf also looked like the image everyone have of the elves. (Getting erased by the Spirit Cannon here might not be a bad idea too) He has no particular reason for visiting this place. If theres any reason at all, its probably to find a place to die. (Theres still some time left. At least, I want to see this Griffon even just a glimpse of it) The bloodless revolution took place long before he was born. The Griffons became extinct not long after, and he only knew what they looked like from the stuffed animals in the archives of the High Elf mansion. (Well, thats probably impossible though) A Griffon, the symbol of the royal family. Its a trump card-like existence that could have a huge impact on the hearts of the elven people. There is no doubt that it is under heavy protection. It is unlikely that a traveler without any connections will ever get the chance to see it. (Why did everything never go well) The fat high elf shrugged his shoulders and sighed. *** A woman wearing a long white toga is walking in the same central square of the Northern city. A gold belt around her waist accentuates her ample breasts and hips. Her face had a strong yet refined beauty that made the people around her turn to look at her. (Its not here) She was Elder. She is a survivor of elven royalty who works in a brothel in this city, hiding her origins. Her flawless appearance is created by her thick makeup and strong shapewear. On the inside however, as Tauro once described her, she looks like an Elder Lich. What shes looking for now is a Griffon. But shes not looking to catch them. She just wanted to know who the Lord was for the future. (Lets stick around until its time for work since Im on the late shift today) When she whispered to the bosom of her toga, a black snake peeked its head out from the gap of her richly raised shapewear and stuck out its tongue. This raven snake, about 20 centimeters long, is a spirit animal and her familiar. It was because of this earth attribute snakes guidance that the young Elder was able to escape from the turmoil of the Bloodless Revolution. It was the only snake in the world that she trusted with all her heart. (Oh my?) She felt a twitch in her wrinkled, shriveled chest and muttered in a low voice. (Did you notice something?) The raven snake in the collar of her clothes nodded. Immediately after, murmurs could be heard from the corner of the square. [Griffon-chan! Working hard today, arent you?] The voice belonged to a well-dressed lady who was opening a stall in the market. The person she was calling was a small white bird that was crossing in front of her. She rushed over to see a Griffon with a piece of paper in its mouth flying in the middle of the crowd of people who had moved away to make way. (So the fact that its a Griffon has been found out huh) A bird with cat-like hind legs leaves toward the lords mansion. After watching it go, Elder went to the auntys store to buy a bag of sweets. Also to ask about the flying little animal just now. [Oh, that animal just now? Its Count Rosehips pet. Its unusual, isnt it?] If you look at it from an elfs point of view, its not Unusual at all. Remembering that the other party was a human being, she sighed heavily and regained her composure. But the words that followed made her head hurt a little. [Hes a good boy you know? He doesnt touch the food on the stall. And you saw it right? He can even deliver letters. What a smart boy] A Griffon is a solitary bird of prey that nests at the top of the world tree, capable of defeating even Knights when it reaches maturity. A Griffon is supposed to be such a creature, but she was beginning to lose confidence in this all-too-familiar statement. (Is that really a Griffon? Or is it just a bird with hind legs?) The snake on her chest denied the thought that began to well up in her mind. It seems that it was no doubt a juvenile Griffon. (Well, theyre humans, different from us. I guess its natural that we have different values) A treasure is nothing more than a piece of junk to those who are not interested in it. Perhaps the Griffons masters perception of the beast was that it was a slightly clever bird with hind legs. (I dont think I was able to figure out who the master is this quick. Now what should I do?) When she spoke to the raven snake, he suggested to take a closer look at it. (But its your natural enemy right? Will you be alright?) When she voiced her worry, a wave of confidence returned from the snake. Apparently hes confident that if its such a young animal, he wont be defeated by it. (Alright, lets go after it then) Elder turned over towards the lords mansion. *** Griffon-chan!, a voice came from a middle-aged woman. (Oh crap!) He frowned, but the fall did not stop. The glass bowl that broke on the cobblestones sprinkled the undrunk iced tea with sharp shards. [.Im sorry] He apologized to the stall owner, who glares at him, and pays for the damage. Then he turned to the direction of the voice again. But the flow of people had already returned to normal. (If Im not mistaken, someone certainly said Griffon. Ill have to check) He looked at some of the stalls and spotted the person who might have raised her voice earlier. It was a round woman who was arranging baked goods on a wooden stand. When he asked her about it, she smiled and told him easily. [I-I see. So it was a Griffon] After that, he kept asking questions like, Who is the master?, How long has its been around? and Where did it live?. But the womans expression gradually darkened, and her replies became more and more curt. (Shes wary of me) Its no wonder since hes a stranger. With a sullen expression, the fat high elf wondered what he should do. Seeing that, the auntie opened her mouth in exasperation. [I think its a bit rude for me to ask this to an old man but, if you have something to ask, why dont you go buy something first?] What she pointed with his chin was something made from kneaded flour that was baked, puffed up, and flavored with sugar and salt. After a few moments, a look of understanding appeared on the high elfs face. With a look of impatience, he reached into a large family bag and held out some coins. [Thank you for your purchase] The auntie, who instantly switched to a smile, told him that the master was the Count Rosehip and that it was only recently that it started to show up in the city. After being told the direction in which it had flown, the fat high elf hurried off in that direction. [.What a strange old man] She murmured as she stared at his back, which had disappeared into the crowd. The clothes he was wearing and the way he was dressed were not bad. He also looked like he had a lot of money in his wallet, so he must not be in need of money. [I wonder if hes a scholar] Its incorrect, but a close guess. Because of his high status in his small world, he had become detached from the outside world. [We have some delicious sweets here! Would you like some for your wife and children?] Immediately losing interest, the auntie clapped her hands and shouted loudly. Continues to call out for customers. *** Spring has passed and the early summer sun is shining down on the royal capital. The temperature is only about to rise, but the sunlight is the strongest of the year. Wearing a straw hat, I walked through the garden forest, casting dark shadows around my feet. [Oh, its finally blooming] I looked at a tree growing by the edge of the pond in the garden. In the midst of the glossy dark green leaves, a number of white flowers were blooming. This tree is the Pomelo. On the surface of the water just beneath the branch, a turtle was looking up at me with sparkling eyes. This where the real work began A caterpillar about 20 centimeters long on a branch is moving busily, but not too swiftly. As it approaches one of the flowers, the sage of the forest turns around. The plant management expert began to swat the flower with his beady butt. (lݤˤƤʤΤ) I slowly move my eyes to look at the dung beetle at my feet and the turtle in the pond. To me, he looks like hes damaging the flowers, but not to the two of them. They emitted a wave of admiration and nodded repeatedly. [The tree wont properly grow fruit if he dont do this, you say?] Imosuke, who had taken a break after beating three of them, said. I wonder if its something similar to pollination. What about the seed? The caterpillar turns its head to me and asks me a question. It seems hes talking about the amount of seeds in the fruit. Apparently he can adjust it to my liking. (Its hard to eat if it has too much seeds in it, so lets ask for less seeds) Might as well make it seedless. Just as I was about to open my mouth while thinking about this, I was interrupted by a voice from the pond. Isnt it the best as it is? I closed my mouth and fixed my gaze on Zaratan. His dull, dark eyes strongly insisted that the seeds were delicious, too. He must have anticipated my response and said so. (He usually doesnt push his opinion much, but when it comes to Pomelos, its a different story) After all, the reason why the world-famous Great Spirit Beast came to the Garden Forest was because of the Pomelo. As the master, I should show him that I have a big heart. [Yeah, I think hes right. It might be best to just leave it as is] Alright, Imosuke replied, and went back to beating up the flowers. There are a lot of them, so this is definitely a heavy task. Dangorou and I nodded at each other, and I opened my mouth. [Can we help you with anything?] Imosukes reply was, Its okay, just leave it to me. He didnt outright say it, but maybe he didnt want to ask an amateur to do it. (Well, he did say he wanted to show me the true power of fruits at the height of its season) What hes hoping for is a satisfying result from this task. He must want to finish it with his own power. Feeling a sense of pride as an expert, I decided to respect Imosukes will. (I feel like its going to be hot today) I look at the sky and squint my eyes at the sunlight. Its almost noon. I have to go out. [Im going out for a bit. I leave it to you guys to watch the house] Be sure to not work too hard and rest, okay? I put the bag full of potions on my shoulder and left the house. Here, perspective switched to Tauros familiars. They heard their masters footsteps coming down the stairs. When it disappeared, the caterpillar emitted a wave. Theyre not coming lately What he meant were the wind spirits. A lot of them used to visit every day, trying to break into the garden forests boundaries, but they havent been seen in the past few days. On the ground, looking up at the branches, the dung beetle replied. Youre right. Theyre not around They both used to shoot them all down and turn them into nourishment for the forest. However, the two animals didnt seem to be worried about the nutrients. Now, the garden forest had an overflowing supply of magic power coming from the earths veins. But they still wondered about it because they were simply curious. Do you know anything? When asked by the Dung beetle who was the vice-commander, the turtle thinks for a moment before opening his mouth. Imosuke and Dangorou listen to the words of the long-lived Great Spirit Beast. The main purpose of wind spirit is to carry information He said that it was probably the elves that had sent them here. He went on to say that the fact that it hadnt shown up meant that they dont have the leeway to do that anymore. The world is currently under a big change The two of them were nervous about their seniors opinion. It was something that they had felt firsthand since the magic power suddenly flowed into the garden forest. Zaratan, who emitted a gentle wave at the sight of them, continued. Why dont we split up the work to find out whats going on? There are things they can do while they are in the garden forest, such as sensing the veins in the ground and the flow of magic in the air. The spirit beasts shook their heads and replied with a wave as if they understood. The vice-commander was in charge of wind, the general was in charge of earth, and the turtle was in charge of water. They decided to take charge of their respective areas of expertise. Ill do my best Such a strong wave came from Imosuke. First, he must finish the treatment of the Pomelos flowers. Dangorou and Zaratan nodded, feeling frustrated that they could not help with it. CH 270.1 The Northern city, which is a city in the Empire closest to the Spirit Forest. (Pii~!) It chirped in its mind as it held a piece of paper in its beak. The little white bird with hind legs sensed the threat and flipped itself around with its wings wide open. Immediately afterward, a long-handled insect net was swung down from right beside it. It dodged it! A thin man with a pale face appeared from between the buildings. He was the one who had informed the elf village about the Griffon, and his job was somewhere between merchant and adventurer. At that time, he noticed the thick smell of money and planned to catch it. You sure have a good instinct, you bastard The little white bird easily dodged all the nets, even though they were swung around in a disorderly manner. For the Griffon that has been trained a thousand knocks by Count Rosehip, this kind of thing is an easy feat. Kyua! It opened its mouth and fired wind magic. It was only as powerful as a finger flick, but it aimed for the mans eyes. Although it didnt hit him directly in the eye, the impact was so close to his eyeball that he reflexively protected his face with his arm. Pii! The Griffon was aiming for this. He swooped down at the now defenseless sandworm. The Griffon claws plunged deep into the sandworms two precious eggs. Gyaaaaaaahhhh!! Claws sharper than rose thorns pierced through the fabric. The attacker already settled to run away, while screaming and pressing his crotch. The man threw the insect net away on the spot and fled into the gap between the buildings while bending forward. The Griffon, however, did not pursue him. It descended to the cobblestones as if it had something more important to do. Pii A piece of paper that it dropped when it cast a wind magic. It had fallen into the gutter. A small white bird walked and looked into it. (It cant pick it up because of the bars on the lid, huh) Elder thought as she saw that figure. She had been hiding and observing it since earlier. (But still As expected of a Griffon. Its powerful even though its still a chick) The raven snake under her shapewear sent a wave of agreement. He insisted that hell be fine if hes attacked, but now hes feeling a little vulnerable. (Well then, I guess we can sell a favor. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, is what the saying goes) If theyre fighting against the elves now, theyre allies even though theyre humans. With that in mind, Elder emerged from the shadows. I see youre in a trouble. Let me help you It was not a human language, but a spirit language. She wasnt sure a young beast could understand what she said, but she said it anyway. The Griffon jumped back and looked at her. (It doesnt seem like its going to attack me) Elder crouches down, her heart thumping in her chest. She lifted the steel lattice lid with difficulty and managed to pick up the piece of paper. It was dirty, but it seemed to be fine. Ill just put it here, okay? Elder placed the paper on the cobblestones and took a few steps back. Did it understand the spirit language, or read it from the atmosphere? The Griffon approached her and lifted the piece of paper. It then flapped its wings a few times. (Could it be that it tried to thank me?) She cant tell because it doesnt speak and she doesnt have any connection with it as her familiar. She just somehow felt that way. The Griffon turned sideways and kicked the cobblestones with its hind legs to start running. After a short distance, the Griffon steps off and flies away to the back of the alley. (I wonder if its master is nice. That Griffon is a lot nicer than the ones I saw a long time ago) Elder bent her mouth sarcastically and looked away. With this, she probably left a good impression. Her hands and clothes were a little dirty, but not enough to bother her. (Theres no need to rush. At least this first meeting was a success) She clapped her hands together to remove the mud and dirt from them and walked to the brothel where she worked. There was still time before her work, but she wanted to do some research. She wanted to find out more about the Griffons owner, Count Rosehip. (I should be able to figure it out soon if I go to the brothel) The Northern city is small and has only one brothel. This meant that the store where she worked was the only place for gentlemen to socialize. (I had it sealed away, but maybe I could brainwash him) It was a combination of magic and physical skills that she had been refraining from using since she was exposed in Awoke. She had planned to hold off on using it until the incident faded away from peoples minds, but it was worth the risk. (What do you think?) Elda put her hand on her chin on the spot and exchanged thoughts with the raven snake on her chest. She hadnt noticed. She didnt realize that there was a man observing her from further behind as she watched the fight between the attacker and the Griffon. (Did she just give the Griffon a letter?) The one who said this in his mind was the fat high elf. He walked at his own quick pace in the direction indicated by the middle-aged woman at the stall. Just as he entered a narrow alley, he saw a woman leaving a folded piece of paper to a small white bird with hind legs. (So that woman is Count Rosehip, the master of the Griffon, huh) But he immediately shook his head and denied it. The distance between them is too great for a master and their familiar. The fact that she had it pick it up from the ground once was probably a sign that they were wary of each other. He quietly walked back towards the plaza and resumed his thoughts when he got back to the entrance of the alley. (Then shes probably just a contact) It was hard to imagine a Count, someone of high rank, all by himself in a back alley. (Hm?) And then, a beautiful woman in a long white toga emerged from an alleyway. The fat high elf looked at her sideways as she passed by without noticing him, and he decided. (Lets go after her) There was no sign of the Griffon. Instead, he thought he should check the place where the contact is returning. There must be the nobleman of the human race, Count Rosehip, there. Perhaps even the survivor of the elven royal family who controls Count Rosehip behind the scenes is there too. As if attracted by the scent of the perfume that Elder had left behind, the fat high elf started walking. (So this is the place) He had no experience in tailing someone, but the result was a success. No, he didnt even have to follow her. There was a large brothel near the square. She entered the building through the side entrance. She looks like a cool beauty, right? It seems that shes also pretty popular, you know The man who spoke to the high elf was drinking what looked like ale from a nearby stall. He winked at him and opened his mouth which was missing one of its front teeth. I can totally understand why you might want to follow her He thought he had been following her without being noticed, but it seemed to be obvious to others. After a moment of depression, he used a technique he had learned from the middle-aged woman at the stall earlier. How about I buy you a drink? He sat down beside him and made an offer. The man with the chipped tooth smiled broadly and nodded. He grabbed the new mug that had been delivered to him and started to speak, even though he hadnt asked him any questions. Theres something you need to know if youre going to nominate her in the brothel Her play is with the curtains drawn and the lights dimmed. If you dont accept these conditions she may refuse your nomination. It must be nice, a haughty but shy woman like her. Id love to grab her by both wrists and push her down outdoors under the sun As the man continued to talk in a good mood, he thought while giving random responses. (A play in the darkness huh? Its convenient for me whos an elf) She wouldnt be wary of him until the end. (Once the play starts, she will be mine after all) The fat high elf smiled out of the corner of his mouth, as he recalled the weakness of the human race. After an hour or so of pounding on the innermost wall, they will go insane. It had been more than a hundred years since he had done it with humans, but there should be no different now. (By the time she realizes it, it will be too late. I will shatter the walls in her mind and make her a prisoner of using my magic) After that, I can get all the information, and if possible, the Griffon. I can kill them, but it might be best to keep her alive. (If I can make the Griffon my familiar, I can keep the villagers at bay) Once the fear of revolution is gone and their safety is protected, his fellow high elves will surely stop using the Spirit Cannon. If this happens, the life of the world tree will not be shortened. (What we need now to save the world is time) The fate of the world depends on the next generation of the world tree. The survivors of the elven royal family are obsessed with reclaiming their throne, and the human race is blinded by their interest in the Spirit Forest. (After all, we elves are the only ones who can protect the world) Thanks to the elves, this world can exist. Only those foolish people do not realize this fact. They just make a fuss about their own interests. (But thats fine) This is the duty and responsibility of a superior race. There is no need for gratitude or praise. The fat high elfs heart, which had lost all hope, lit up and his spirits began to rise. The question was whether or not the proud Griffon would become one of his familiar, but he thought it was quite possible. (Fortunately, its still a chick. Im sure Ill be able to bring them to their knees with force) Griffons build their nests near the treetops of the world tree. The chicks are carefully raised by their parents and do not come down to the ground until they leave the nest. The royal family had a hard time getting them to be their familiar because they had to deal with adults first. Thank you for the info. It was helpful When the man began to repeat the same story, the fat high elf pushed a large bag of sweets and left the table. Sweets dont go well with alcohol though The chipped tooth man said but took it happily. Thanks, old man. Make sure not to overdo it and break your back, alright? The fat high elf looks back at him with eyes full of determination and heads towards the brothel. As he passed through the entrance, he saw the lobby overflowing with customers. The place seems to be quite busy. (Cant be helped. Lets try the same thing) Remembering the effect on the man with a chipped tooth, he walked up to the concierge who was standing by the wall. He put a few silver coins in his hand. The concierge looked surprised for a moment, but quickly regained his composure and asked what he wanted. Im looking for a woman She is wearing a long white toga and a gold belt. He also told him that she had just entered the store through the side door. I understand, sir. However, she will not be available until late in the evening. Would you like to make a reservation? He nodded deeply, relieved that the concierge understood right away. The fat high elf went for a cup of tea at the restaurant attached to the store to ponder while he waited. CH 270.2 The headquarters of the Kingdom merchant guild stood on the east side of the central square in the royal capital. Hows your catch lately? I asked while holding a white porcelain teacup with a gold rim, enjoying the aroma of tea. Cool-san bent her well-shaped eyebrows and shook her head from side to side. Her straight back even made such a graceful figure. Its quite bad. Looks like none of them migrated to this store The first topic we talked about was virgins. My job as a pilot is busy, but I dont want to neglect my connection with my subordinates. Thats why I made time to visit her today. (Lets try sexually harass her as her boss) It is the so-called sexual communication. After giving a nod to Cool-sans frustration over the lack of her catch, I asked her a question. By the way, what would happen to your shift if it was that day Ive always been wondering about this. Especially someone like Explosive onee-san who for some time, was fully booked for months. As expected it would be difficult to predict that far in advance. It wont come. Thats what magic for Cool-san replied without changing her expression in the slightest. (As expected of a world of magic. How wonderful) I bob my head up and down in admiration, but Cool-san gives a small sigh. She said its not all without side effects. Well, that cant be helped. After all, it is basically forcibly stopping what is right and proper for a living being I felt a mixture of resignation and conviction in the sound of her voice. (I wonder if I can do something for her) I have always been very grateful to these women. My Akashic Magic that was lent to me by a mysterious stone statue. If it can help them, Im willing to help in any way I can. (What about Cure Status Abnormality?) However, I dont know which was the abnormal status. If the original effect has been canceled out, it would be the opposite of helping them. (Although I think it would be fine, considering what happened at the time when there was the aphrodisiac incident) Seeing me frowning while crossing my arms, Cool-san spoke with a soft stone. Thank you for worrying about me. But it is nothing serious. Its just an extreme increase in libido a few days a month She said with her cool face and a dignified atmosphere. What she told me was a frank confession. I was planning to make her cheeks redden a little with my sexual harassment remark, but I was the one embarrassed instead. (Youve improved huh, Unicorn) I have to admit. Ive lost this exchange. I cleared my throat and opened my mouth to end the conversation. That must be tough. When that time comes, please let me know. I might be able to help And that time is now Instant answer. I swung down the blade of words to end the conversation. Cool-san caught it with her sword and slashed back with the same momentum. The master of swords, who stares at me without expression, piles up her words as if to block my retreat. My insides are now boiling hot in desire for virgins! Both of her slit eyes narrowed. Now that you brought this up, youre going to do something about it right? Its like I can hear her voice in my mind. Thats Cool-san for you. A dependable but dangerous woman. It seems that I chose a wrong woman to sexually harass. (It sends a chill down my spine thinking what would happen if I hadnt prepared a Souvenir beforehand) Raising my hands in resignation, I got off the couch, opened the door, and poked my head out into the hallway. And then I invited the person who had been waiting outside to come inside Please sit here The person I asked to sit next to me was a young man. He didnt have beautiful eyes and a nose, nor did he have a certain aura about him. He was just an ordinary guy that you would pass by if you were walking in a residential area. However, Cool-sans reaction was dramatic. Chief! Who is this man? Her eyes and mouth were wide open, and his voice was trembling. (This reaction the aunties right, hes a first timer) I felt relieved. By the way, Auntie refers to the owner of the Bell Talk coffee shop. I dont go there to look for a partner as Im someone who prefers going to brothels. However, I enjoy talking with her, so I go there from time to time. If its your first time, you should go to the brothel. Because they wont say anything bad about it This is what the auntie said to this young man last night. He had come to the counter to ask for advice on who to choose, and his request was for a woman who could teach him gently and not make fun of him if he had no experience. (It was just as the auntie said) I nodded my head heartily as I listened from the seat next to him. Aid society coffee shops are places where men who want to have fun at a low price and women who want money can meet. Since the stores dont take a margin, they can lower the price as much as they want through negotiation. However, this requires a certain amount of self-responsibility, and it is not suitable for beginners. But the young man lowered both ends of his eyebrows and sighed as his shoulders slumped. I dont have the money to afford to go to a brothel The prices went down in the order of brothels, go-go bars, and coffee shops. This young man, who had the atmosphere of a student, probably didnt have enough money to play in the red-light district. To put it bluntly, he was Unqualified. (But that feeling, I can understand him) I want to do it so badly. I cant stop thinking about it whether I wake up or asleep. If I dont desperately try to suppress it with my rational mind, it is difficult to even go through my daily life. The pressure of worries brought about by youth is tremendous. (I sure endure it well, huh) I even feel a sense of respect for my past self. That is troublesome Unable to find a solution, the auntie looks up to the heavens and sighs. But for me, the young man is like a jadeite gem I found on the riverbank. I signaled to the woman with my eyes and joined the conversation. If you really have no experience, I can let you play in the brothel. Of course, for free Its an offer thats too good to be true. Normally, a person would be wary and decline. But hes not normal. His greed-stricken mind wanted to believe my offer. The auntie pushed the confused and troubled young mans back with a look of relief. Apparently, this man knows someone whos into first timers, you see. I think its safe to trust him The relationship built on trust that I have cultivated so far is effective here. Thanking myself for my daily activities, I told the young man. Its impossible today but, how about tomorrow afternoon? The young man nodded strongly with his face flushed. And here we are. (Hes being overwhelmed) I told him it was a brothel, but I guess he didnt expect that it would be one of the big three brothels. The luxurious atmosphere of the reception rooms furnishings and the cool beauty sitting in front of him, staring at him. The young man, pressured by these two things, shrunk all but his crotch and turned his head. (His mind may be shrinking, but his body is honest) From what I saw last night, the young man was in a terrible bind. It is possible that he had stepped into the realm of its fine as long as it has a hole. (Its irresistible, right? I know) In such a state, he was in front of the sideline of a very high-class store. Just a hint of Cool-sans breath on his neck could even make him cross a mountain. Chief you brought him, for me? Swallowing her saliva, Cool-san turns from the young man to me and asks. I gently smiled and nodded. Ive also booked a room, so dont do it here, alright? Cool-san is leaning forward, sticking her ten fingers up on the table. She looks like shes about to attack me, no kidding. Just in case, to make sure, I got them stood from their seats and sent them down the hallway. Thank you very much. Im so glad I joined the Doom Squad Cool-san whispered so that only I could hear her. I had fulfilled my responsibility as her superior, and the burden was lifted from my shoulders. I poked my head out into the hallway again and asked the apprentice for another cup of tea. And for a while, I enjoyed the aroma of the tea. (Hm?) But then I felt something as I sat back down on the couch and looked up at the ceiling. (Nah, theres no way, right?) It was a well-soundproofed store. There was no way I could hear them from here. But I thought I heard Cool-sans IiiC!!, the shout of the Doom Squad. CH 271.1 Imperial territory, Northern city. (This is weird) She is Elder as Tauro calls her. A survivor of the elven royal family. She has been hiding her race and origin, living among the humans. (What does this mean?) When she learns that the Griffons owner is Count Rosehip, she looks for his name in the brothels customer list. However, no matter how many times she flipped through the list, she could not find it. (Even though I was planning to brainwash him when he came to the store) A brothel is a social gathering place for ladies and gentlemen. And this place is the only one of its kind in the city. The female lords even visit this place to mingle with the representatives of the residents. Its unbelievable that he never came. Elda closes her eyes along with the spine of the list of names. But before she could wrap her head around it, a girls voice called out to her. Onee-sama, its time When she opened her eyes, she saw the apprentice looking at her from the entrance of the waiting room. It seemed to be the time for the late shift. When she asked the apprentice girl about it, she said that she had already been assigned. (Looks like it will be busy today too) She stood up from her chair and tapped her backside several times with one hand to stretch her waist. The unopened bag of sweets she had bought in the square during the day. She gave it to the girl and headed for the lobby. *** Meanwhile, in the lobby. The fat high elf saw a woman walking out from the back and nodded heartily. (Theres no mistaking it) It was the woman who had handed the letter to the Griffon in the alleyway during the day. (Once I get inside her, everything will be mine. By the time I pull it out, her body and mind will have succumbed to me) Absolute confidence against the human race. Its a common trait among the elves, but its more prevalent among those who stay in their villages and dont have the opportunity to interact with humans at all. The fat high elf walks up the stairs with the beautiful woman smiling at him with just her eyes, taking his hand. At this point, neither of them realized that the other was an elf. (Now then) Just like the rumors, he heard beforehand, the woman in front of him dimmed the lights before taking off her clothes. It was a good thing for both of them because they didnt have to expose their naked body under the light. (After all, the spears of the elves are too much for humans to handle) She might be frightened by its long and majestic appearance of it and run away from it. Maam. Im sorry, but may I be so selfish as to ask you for a favor? His request was, I want to get on all fours on the bed. He continues with I want to do it from behind. Fufu I dont mind As expected of a woman working in a brothel. Without a hint of a displeased tone in her voice, she immediately agreed. She took off her heels and climbed onto the bed, raising her buttocks in a low prostrate position, which he could see even in the dim light. Shes still dressed, but so is him. So hes not going to complain. Im ready. Please do me as you please To my surprise, she said she was fine with him starting as is. As expected of a professional. He was impressed, but he didnt like her relaxed attitude. She rolled up her skirt, slipped off her underwear, placed the tip of her spear on it, and smiled. (Just wait, Ill send her mind to the other side soon) Her butt looked much skinnier than it did under the lights. While feeling a little uncomfortable with the difference, the fat high elf gradually pushed his hips forward. Hows that? He asked, looking down at the womans back. Its not even halfway buried yet, but it would be rare for a human being to reach this level. I-Its going so deep Of course it is, he thought with a smile, but he had no intention of going easy on her. While listening to the Please endure it pleasantly, he proceeded slowly further in. However, halfway in, he raised his eyebrows in doubt. (Was the human race always this welcoming?) While wondering about it, he went to explore further. Finally, he managed to get his spear to the base, but there was still no wall of flesh to catch the tip. This was not possible. Only the elves would have a sheath this large. Dont tell me Shes an elf? A chill ran down his spine as he heard his own voice. He now realized that he had been too careless in assuming that the other party was a human. If shes the contact of the elven royal family, it would not be surprising if she was an elf. Did you only realize it just now? The womans words confirmed his prediction and tried to pull out to escape. But he couldnt. The womans soft flesh was instantly transformed into stone. The spear that was caught in the crack didnt move an inch, just like the holy sword Excalibur that stuck in the rock. The painful and sweet voice that she had raised earlier had already stopped. (This is bad! This is really bad!) He couldnt stop breaking out in a cold sweat. The fat high elf grabs the womans buttocks with both hands, trying to pull off from her body somehow. He clenched his teeth and put all of his strength into his arms. (Uuuoooooooo!!!) Immediately after, he felt intense pressure on his spear. It was like a snake coiled from the base to the tip, tightening its grip to strangle its prey. Stop it! Let me go! The fat high elf shouted out as the snake seemed to squeeze even harder. However, the snake made of womans flesh does not loosen up. (What the hell is this?) Its a feeling hes never experienced before. It was no wonder. The fat high elf with little experience and Elder, who had lived for hundreds of years in the human world with only her body. It would be foolish to compare them. As the snake tightened its grip, the spear was raised from its roots. The fat high elf groaned in anguish and let out his load with a wide grin. O-Ooohhh The snake opened its large mouth and gobbled up the tip of the spear, trying to swallow it. The body, on the other hand, moves like a cow being milked. It spits out a volume of milk unlike ever before, but the voracious appetite of the snake does not stop. The sensation of being sucked sent a sweet numbness down his spine and made his hips melt. The fat high elf collapsed onto the womans back with his distorted mouth wide open. Thanks for the food. Some magic power you have there. Its been a while since Ive had something this long Elder raises herself up, turns her body halfway around, and mounts the man without pulling out. Her current position is straddling the man lying on his back. The fat high elf glared up at her silently, waved one hand, and intervened with the rooms lighting with magic. He turned on all the lights. My my, what a naughty boy you are. Didnt I tell you not to turn on the lights? The woman looked down at him with her clothes on and a wicked smile on her face. However, her face was different from what he had seen before the play. Countless cracks were spreading from around her mouth and eyes. You traitor! What are you going to do to me? Elder didnt answer and her smile grew deeper. The cracks grew into fissures, and the thick wall of makeup fell one by one onto the mans stomach. After the makeup was applied, Elder looked like a statue of the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara with a sorrowful expression on her face. Now the surface is cracked and shattered, exposing the coated body to the outside air. You lich! No, Elder Lich, huh The fat high elf gulped and screamed at the sight of the real Buddha, and even his wig was upside down. (To think she was an undead!) Undead. They are lifeless, living entities that sometimes occur under certain conditions. (Not a survivor of elven royalty. But a royalty that was buried alive and changed its existence by feeding on hatred) Then I can see why they leave the World Enemy out of their picture. The undead doesnt want to be restored. They have only hatred for the living. The Griffon was not their familiars but controlled by them using some kind of power. (Thats why theyve been keeping their distance. If you touch them, they will suck the life out of you. Just like what shes doing to me right now) Just as he thought this, an index finger was placed on his forehead. The fat high elf felt a bursting impact and lost consciousness. Looking down coldly at the fat man stretched out on the bed, the Buddha opened his mouth. How rude, who the hell did he call an Elder Lich? It was the truth, Elder is a living person. She is not undead, just an extremely old elf. The fat high elf was just mistaken by her appearance. But still, this guy is sure a very old elf. I wonder what hes doing in the human city After punishing him with an electric shock from point-blank range, she reaches for the mans ear. It looks like hes covering his ears with his hair. Is he trying to infiltrate and gather information? No, that shouldnt be the case Elder puts a finger to her chin and tilts her head. A merchant in peacetime aside, now is wartime. It was hard to imagine an elf himself going into enemy territory. It was no wonder the thought of him being a high elf didnt cross her mind, and she assumed he was just a very old elf. Well, whatever. Ill let you off for giving me some information. Hes got plenty of magic in him, and brainwashing is not going to be an easy task, so be prepared Again, he placed his fingertips on the fat high elfs forehead and began casting spells out of her mouth. A magic circle appeared on the mans forehead and slowly began to spin. When Im done with you, Ill cut off your ears and throw you out, just like what they did to me. Youll be forgetting everything and also your money will be gone, but I hope you can do your best In the short time between the end of the chanting and the activation, Elder spoke softly to him. She then closed her eyes and began to suck the memories out of the mans brain. CH 271.2 Here the perspective returns to Tauro. (Oh?) Just as I turned the corner, I spotted a woman walking in front of me, swinging her magnificent buttocks from side to side. (How are you?) While greeting them in my mind, I raised my middle finger and stroked the peach grooves. Of course, with my magic eye activated. I precisely press the brightest point. HiieC!! Explosive onee-san jumps up like a cat and turns around while holding her bottom with her hands behind her back. Looking at the spots of light popping up all over her body like a lingering fire, she seems to be returning from a job well done. (As I thought this should be the right reaction after being sexually harassed) The response was not very promising for Cool-san. While filled with soothing thoughts, I called out to her while raising one hand. It seems youve been busy. If youre feeling tired, I can always give you a massage, you know? Of course, free of charge, I added, while making a rubbing gesture with one of my hands. Explosive onee-san backed away with her face flushed while guarding her breasts and crotch with both hands. Its really cute. (I heard from Cool-san that as a student of the Magic Academy, she was interested in my private life) Or had she already graduated and is working for the crooked mouth professor? (In any case, lets just be careful. In front of her, Im just a playboy with money whos good at sexual massage.) I intend to follow Cools advice to the hilt. Unicorn was far smarter than me, even though she was my subordinate. It would be foolish to ignore the words of a wise woman. (But even so, not playing with Explosive onee-sama is not an option) She is the top of one of the big three in the royal capital known as the City of Flowers. It would be a great loss for me if I kept myself away from her. Ah, right, I probably should book you while Im here. When are you free? As I said this, she fixedly stared at me while thinking about it. Then she nodded as if she had made up her mind and told me. If its a slime game for a half session from now, I can accept it Shes available for the next one but booked the one after that. She specified a slime game, a strip version of the rock-paper-scissors for half the playtime. I guess she thought of this in her own way so that she wouldnt bother the customers who had booked her. Then, lets go with that please I replied immediately with a smile on my face and took Explosive onee-sans hand and headed for the playroom via the counter. Well then rock, paper, scissors! As soon as we arrived, we started playing while standing. I couldnt waste even a second of our time. Looks like shes already familiar with the rock-paper-scissors I taught everyone, and she was able to make a fist without delay. All right! I thrust my fists up in the air, and Explosive onee-san puts her hands on both hips, blushes, and turns to the side. I put my hands inside her miniskirt, slip off her underwear and pull it off her ankles. Yoyoi no yoi! And soon, the second round began. The result was my loss in the first round. Because I was the loser, I was not given the initiative and only received hand-free oral service. (I feel like Im going to melt) Her attack was easy to bear, but as expected from Jayannes number one. The taste of her thick lips and tongue clinging to me is truly exquisite. I also like the way she looks at me. But I dont intend to just stay silent and let her defeat me. When the kiss changes from a deep swallow to a kiss on the tip, I wiggle my hips to escape. I slapped the side of her face with the belly of my sword as she opened her mouth and extended her tongue to pursue me. Wait! What are youC She made an angry expression with one eye closed. Did I overdid it?, just when I thought so and stopped, she bit me sweetly. (Ouch!) With a fearless smile, she swallowed down her drink and exploded. She caught me off guard. The first matchs reward time was over, and we were off to the next match. Looking at the time, this would be the last one. If youre playing in the royal capital~ then you should try this game~ one two three! The two of us sang and danced together and pumped our fists in the air. Yoyoi no yoi! Ah, crap I put one hand on my forehead and look up to the ceiling, while Explosive onee-san makes a gut pose with the rock she made with her hand. I win! Me in only my trunks and Explosive onee-san in only a mini skirt. It can be seen how close the battle was. Thanks to that, Im running out of time. I pushed her down, pulled up her skirt, and penetrated deeply into her. I use my magic eye to find the spot of light. (This spot huh? It has the highest color temperature and the strongest light) The white point of light is like Sirius, the celestial wolf star shining in the night sky. I pinch the top two of Explosive onee-sans summer triangle with my fingers and start poking at the bottom point. I need to match the moment when the star twinkles to get the best effect. This is a difficult task that requires a high level of aiming and timing. (Just a little more!) But then, the bell suddenly rang. I was going to detonate it in time and sink to the bottom of the sea together with her, but the time ran out first. As I thought, the defense and durability of a battleship are outstanding. When I look at the girl who is laying on the floor, she has a proud expression on her face. (I lost the first game. And won the second one, but didnt manage to get her to finish in the reward time) She gently guides me to the shower and cleans me off with a shower gel. She told me that she was going to stay here for the next reservation, so I headed to the lobby alone. (Well, it was fun, so I guess its not all bad) Looking back, this was my first slime game in Jayanne. And it was against Explosive onee-san. It was more than enough. (But I just feel a little incomplete now. I guess Ill go to the next store to release this feeling) I said my farewell to the concierge and left for the red-light district. And here is Explosive onee-san who stayed in the room. Ugh After Tauro left the room, she slumped down on the tile. (It sure is tough to be on the verge of coming when running out of time) The fire that had been lit now went down to the base of the fuse. A few more moments and it would have ignited deep within her. A burning sensation in the pit of her stomach. The hand holding the shower unconsciously moved downward in an attempt to extinguish the fire. (What am I doing, me No, I cant, I need to stop this) She stopped her hand with her mental strength and exhaled heavily. (Not just that, I also miss the chance to have a conversation with him) She had hoped for pillow talk but feared she would fall back and forth with regular playtime. However, half of it seemed to be too short, on the contrary. It will take a little bit longer, but with the situation back then, she couldnt deny the possibility that she would have definitely sunk. (What a fearsome man) She takes a deep breath and stands up. She wiped her body with a bath towel to prepare for the next reservation. Incidentally, the next customer lost consciousness in the middle of the play because of the passionate service he received. CH 272.1 A city in the north of the Empire. No way a high elf? Why would one of the leaders of the elves go outside the Spirit Forest? This woman who resembled a Buddha in the flesh was Elder, as Tauro called her. She had defeated the elf who had appeared as her customer and had used magic to suck out his memories. To her surprise, hes not just an ordinary elf, but a high elf. As such, they knew things that the people in the village could not. The world tree is almost out of life The next generation of the world tree is under attack by the World Enemy The great spirit beast Zaratan, the guardian of the Spirit Lake, is fighting the World Enemy Elda is stunned by the amazing contents of his memory. But at the same time, some questions emerge in her mind. The world is in danger, right? Then why dont you just go save Zaratan instead of fighting a war with the humans? When she questioned the fat high elf who was unconscious, his mouth moved awkwardly, and answered in an inaudible voice. I dont know She frowned and asked again. I dont know where it is. Where is Zaratan? Where is the World Tree? Where is the World Enemy? His body starts to shake as he repeats the same thing. Then, suddenly, he shouted out loud. The Griffon! I see! At the same time, an unorganized memory flows into her mind. Elder who managed to make sense of it shouted back. Wait! What do you mean by Spirit Cannon!? Shouldnt you better deal with the World Enemy first before you deal with the Griffon!? But there was no response. She removed her fingers from his forehead, grabbed both ears, and shook them back and forth, but there was still no response. Her face twisted as she understood the situation. (Hes burnt out huh? Well, I guess it cant be helped since it put so much stress on his brain) The reason for this was the high level of defense magic. The high elves are incomparable to the humans and ordinary elves. She exhaled once, switched her gears, and thought. (As I thought, I wonder if it was too much for a bunch of amateurs with no knowledge or experience) The World Tree, Zaratan, and the Magi Carta. The royal family learned the knowledge regarding those things, added what they gained from their experience, and passed it on to future generations. In hindsight, the monarchy had certainly deteriorated and corrupted over the years. But still, they were experts when it came to the Spirit Forest (It must have grown somewhere else because they failed to replace the world tree. No wonder Zaratan decided to move) And the guardian of the Spirit Lake didnt tell the high elves where it is. Probably because it doesnt trust them. At the sudden realization, her expression twisted. (They never want to admit their own failures and always blame others for them) The image of a small white bird with hind legs, flying down an alleyway with a piece of paper in its mouth popped up in her mind. The Griffon is the symbol of the elven royal family. They are spirit beasts that have been responsible for the management of the world tree along with the kings and queens. If it appeared as a familiar, its master would be a good target to shift the blame. (Thus the Spirit Cannon. They mustve believed that if they could get rid of the Griffon and its master, everything else would be resolved by themselves) Her mouth was hanging open. She hadnt noticed it from the outside, but the tops of the elves seemed to have deteriorated considerably. (Or maybe they are just that cornered and desperate) Its a good feeling, but at the same time, its not a joking matter. (I dont want to get caught up in this mess and lose my life) By the way, she is not interested in the world crisis. Because she believes that her own life will end first, no matter what happens. She doesnt care in a world where she doesnt exist. Thus she immediately decided to leave the Northern city. (Heavy-ho) Elda gets out of bed, pulling out a piece of the fat high elf that was stuck deep inside her. Then she reaches over the mans body to search his belongings. (I have to take off everything that could identify him as an elf) She collects the small items that might be suspicious and puts them in her bag. She also took his money while she was at it. Then she took out a knife, moved his long, fake hair, and placed it against the high elfs long ear. (Dont worry. Ill properly heal you and make sure you will look as human as possible) As she finished her quick cut, she noticed the proof of the elf in the mans crotch. If he were to be stripped naked, his race would be revealed. (I will also make this part of you human-like) She tied the root tightly with a hair band and wielded the knife again. She shaped, healed, and cleaned it. Finally, his makeup was reconstructed and the man was awakened with magic. There was no sparkle of will in the eyes of the fat high elf with a dazed expression. (Hes completely broken huh) It was just as she had expected. After a few questions and answers, she checked his memory. And the result was that he couldnt remember anything that happened before now. Come on, stand up. Were going down to the lobby. Youre going to say, I like her so Im going to take her on a date outside the store, you get it? She took the mans arm, who nodded vaguely and went to the stairs. Elder paid the concierge a reasonable amount of money and walked out of the store. She brought him straight into a narrow alley and pressed her finger to his forehead, unleashing an electric shock. Byee~ The fat high elf faints and slips back against the wall. She waved one hand at him and headed back to her house. She dragged out a large travel bag on wheels and thought as she packed the contents. (Itll be bad if everything stays like this. I should tell Count Rosehip about this) But she had no way to get in touch with him. The other party is a high-ranking nobleman. No matter how high the social status of the people working in the brothel, they would not meet her if they had never met her before. (A letter is no good too) If she has to send one, it will have to be anonymous or under a fake name. Who would read such a thing, or even if they did, who would give it much thought? (As I thought, I should ask the Griffon to help me out here. Yeah, thats a good idea) According to the lady at the stall in the plaza, it goes back and forth once in the morning and once in the afternoon. If shes lucky, she will be able to see it again. The next morning, while waiting in the plaza, she spotted a small white bird with hind legs flying away with a piece of paper in its mouth. (Looking at it, certainly made me want to say that it works hard today, too) With a wry smile, she dragged her travel bag into an alley. It was the return trip that she was aiming for. She waited for a little while. And a Griffon appears from the back of the alley, having finished delivering a package. Good afternoon. Can you please give this to your master As I spoke to it in spirit language, the Griffon passed by her once, then turned around and landed. From a short distance away, it tilted its head and looked up at her. (It seems to be fine) Just like before, Elder placed a piece of folded paper on the cobblestones. When she withdrew, the Griffon stepped forward, caught it in its beak, and flew away. (All right. The rest is up to you, Count Rosehip) The only thing she wrote down was Spirit Cannon. It would be good if he realized what it means, and if he doesnt think anything of it, then thats it, the end. After all, she cant provide any evidence or sources of information. Even if they were to meet face to face and talk to each other, what they would be able to convey would not be much different from this one piece of paper. (Now then, where shall I go? Imperial Capital? Im sure Ill be fine, but Im not too keen on the idea) Pulling a large travel bag on wheels, Elder heads for the golem carriage stop near the gate. Taking immediate action is her specialty. This is how she has survived so far. (Its too early to go back to the Kingdom. And I cant go to the Eastern country either. Theres the Saintess there, the natural enemy of brainwashing) After much deliberation, she decided to go to the Imperial Capital. Wherever she decides to go, she would have to go to the Imperial City at least once anyway. Besides, it had been a long time since she had escaped from the city after her brainwashing had been exposed. Whether to stay or go, it would be best to explore the situation. (Its nice not to be boring, but its tiring me physically) A beautiful woman in a white toga walked along the edge of the square, the sound of the wheels of her case echoing on the cobblestones. *** At the same time, a short distance north of the Northern city. The world tree that rises in the center of the Spirit Forest. The high elves were gathered in a big hollow at the very base of the tree. This is the place where the magic is strongest in the world tree. In the past, young trees had grown here, but the dead trees had already been removed. It seems theres no problem One of them nodded in satisfaction. What they were doing was preparing to fire the Spirit Cannon. The first stage of the magic circle had just been activated. In the center of the room, at a height of about knee level, a white-colored magic circle was floating. Its diameter was about the size of someones arms stretched out to their fullest extent. When this magic circle is brimming with light, we will be able to move on to the next one. Well meet here again at that time The acting Chairman said while looking at the magic circle spinning smoothly and noiselessly. Hes using polite words, but his tone is devoid of emotion. The hunched high elf seems to have chosen to kill his emotions in order to unite his strong-minded colleagues. It needs three steps huh? I know it cant be helped, but its still frustrating A high elf with thick eyebrows crossed his arms and curved his eyebrows. It was impossible for the high elves to move the huge magic circle of the Spirit Cannon from the beginning. The power of this small magic circle is used to activate the magic circle one level higher. Spirit Cannon It is part of the Magi Carta, and it is the mallet that makes sure that the rules set by the Magi Carta are followed. It is supposed to be activated automatically, but it has never been activated by the Magi Karta. What the elves are doing is forcing it to start up manually. This is the same method that was used to activate it in the Spirit Forest War. This was not the way it was originally intended to be used, so they took the form of using the equipment for growing young trees for other purposes. Well also have to decide on the range and power while were at it The acting Chairman looks at the high elf who said the words, his eyes dark with fatigue. Yes, I was careless. Now, everyone, please come up with your own suggestion before the next meeting. Well decide at that time The acting chairman, who had left all decisions to the majority, declared. CH 272.2 It was almost evening in the royal capital. (So theyre beginning to appear near the royal capital, too) It was a commuter golem carriage that was attacked. It was on a trip to and from Awoke to the west. No one was hurt because the passenger cabin was solid. If it had been a canopy, which private merchants prefer, it would have been dangerous. (Although a C-class Knight wouldve been enough to deal with it) This time, I was in the royal capital, so I was able to get there quickly. But if I were far away, it would be difficult to deal with. I would have to think of some countermeasures. As I was thinking about this, I was approached by Herbivore mechanic. He said that the guild master had something to talk about with me. (I wonder if we were thinking the same thing) With that in mind, I walked to the merchant guild that stood facing the central square. In the guild masters office on the third floor, a small, elderly man that looks like a goblin was waiting for me. Im sorry for calling you here while youre busy He smiled and offered me a seat, and I sat down. What he told me was completely different from what I had expected. He told me that the son of the heir to a big store was having marital problems. Apparently, the wife cant feel good The young master said that he had suffered a lot. I dont know who has the problem, myself or my wife. Thats why I want to have the most renowned doctor in the royal capital take a look at it He and his wife agreed on the idea and the task somehow fell on me. Certainly, my nickname is Doctor Slime, but Im not an actual doctor you know? He shrugged his shoulders, but the guild masters smile remained on his face. You should have more confidence in yourself, Tauro-kun he says something that doesnt sound like him. Please do something about it. He put his hands together and I agreed. Right now? As he replies, Goblin Jii-chan begins to make arrangements for the golem carriage. He also sends a messenger to say that were on our way. Im a bit taken aback, but I also feel that this is just the usual. Our destination is the residence of the Imperial Store I listened to the details while preparing for the trip. Its called the Imperial Store but its actually a merchant of the kingdom. The name was apparently given to the company because its main business partner is the Empire. (That feels pretty common) In my previous world, many store names have the character * after the name of the country they were doing business with. *TL Note: Ya, a Store/Shop, like ꥫ (America Shop). Theres a golem mine in the Great Pit, isnt there? Apparently, he struck a good deal with them Now that the value of minerals has dropped, the profits are small. However, because of the large amount of money they handle, the profits are quite high. It is said that he is one of the biggest merchants in the Kingdom merchant guild who competes with the first and two places. Thats why we mustnt let them down While were talking about that, the golem carriage arrives. I climbed in with the guild master and headed west across the central square. The Imperial Shop is located in the shopping district east of the central square. However, the residence is said to be in the upper town to the northwest. (North of the red-light district) Its on the other side of the main street that runs west from where I live. An area Im not familiar with. After turning north from the red-light district, the landscape is full of marble buildings with elaborate carvings. And the mansion of the Imperial Shop was a little different from the rest. (Hmmm, so this is the Imperial Style, huh) A mansion made of sand-colored stone with an emphasis on the horizontal line. It was rugged but had a solid, sturdy feel to it. Looking around, I followed the guild master and a man who seemed to be a butler. We were guided into a large room with a king-sized bed in the middle, where three pairs of men and women were waiting for us. Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come here! One of them greeted me and I returned the greeting. They were the same age as me. A young husband and wife, a little over thirty years old. The two couples on either side of them were friends of theirs. Actually, these two also have the same trouble as me. I was wondering if you could also take a look at them The young, fat, well-educated husband bows his head apologetically. There was no reason to refuse, so I agreed with a smile. I immediately shook hands with the wife and activated my magic eye. First I should examine her. (Hmmm Its very underdeveloped) Normally, even if nothing is being done to her, there should be lights glowing faintly on and off. But there is none. The problem probably lies with his wife. Isnt that fine With the approval of my predecessors, who had a lot more experience in life, I called the butler and asked him to get me something. Brushes, paints, and paint plates What I asked for was immediately delivered to me in a tray with a jug. There were dozens of brushes, but this was probably due to the fact that I hadnt properly specified the items I needed. I reflected on the situation and gave instructions to the wife. Okay, maam. Please strip naked and lie on your back on the bed Seemingly prepared for it, she obeyed honestly. Its quite nice to see a classy woman looking so shy. I got up on my knees on the bed, looked at the skin-colored canvas with a serious expression, and picked up my brush. (Lets start from her chest) I place a dry brush on the cleavage of her chest. Once released, it lands on the lower left side and then slightly to the right. From there, I run it in a straight line down the middle of her abdomen toward her lower abdomen. Fuu When I made the brush bounce on the jewel between her legs, the wife squealed and tensed up. (Its not that its dull. This must be because the husbands attack is too weak for this spot) He is a plump, 30-year-old man with a gentle demeanor. Hes probably being too careful with his wife. As I analyzed her, I drew a large letter stroke from her chest to her crotch. By the time I had applied all my strength to her side and swiped her right side, dots, and streaks of light appeared in various places. (As expected of the Eight Principles*) *TL Note: ְ˷, principles for writing the eight basic brush strokes in Chinese characters. Back to the basics is sometimes the way. I nodded and let out a sharp voice with a grim expression. Red! The butler immediately handed me a brush filled with red paint. I use it to paint the tip of the wifes breast and explain. Im going to start painting the good spots of the madam using the paint My magic eye can see the sensitivity of a person by their color temperature. From the lowest to the highest, the colors are red, orange, yellow, and white. These are the four colors that I can perceive. Nnn! Kuh! Every time I ran my brush under her armpits, behind her ears, and over her jewels, she would turn her head and show me the nape of her neck. I stared at her sweaty, flushed skin and said. Cloth! And orange! The tip of her breast had changed color from red. I wiped off the paint and used another brush to paint the tip, which was now standing upright, many times from the bottom. A cloth again, please! And yellow paint this time! In the process, the temperature rose even higher. A little while later, in front of the wife, who had become completely like avant-garde art, I told the husband. The painted area is her weak point. Trace it over and over again, and remember it well. If you do this, your problems will be solved! The slightly plump husband takes the dry brush I handed to him, swallows his spit, and goes up to the bed. He gently and carefully strokes the colored area with the brush. (With a brush, he doesnt have to put too much strength into it to be effective. If he has a personality that doesnt allow him to be rough, this should be more suitable for him) As if to prove that I was correct, the wife let out a shrill and writhes at the color temperature. The husband, on the other hand, is breathing hard. He relentlessly pursues her with his brush. It seems hes enjoying it. Um, the paint just ran down As I watch him corner his wife on the headboard of the bed, the husband turns around and tells me with a troubled look on his face. When I take a look, at the base of the spread legs. It had been completely washed away by the intermittent gush of spring water. It was a bit unfortunate that he had never had his wife in such a state before. It just means that you no longer need the help of the paint I tell him with a gentle smile. The husband, on the other hand, makes an expression as if his eyes have been opened. Then, he took off his pants and covered his wife. (Its good to see them on good terms. As I thought, a happy marriage is wonderful) I thought with a sense of satisfaction as I watched the couple work together. Then from behind me, someone requested with a reserved tone. Um I was wondering if you could help us as well They were two sets of friends along with their wives. All of them were blushing, probably because they were struck by the current scene. When I examined them, I found that they were in the same situation as the heir apparent of the Imperial Store. (The husband has a kind personality. So his friends must have similar personalities) If so, the solution should be the same. I waved my brush again over the friends wife. I drew a letter and painted it. In the middle of my work, a doubt suddenly appeared in my head. (If only they had a lot of experience in a brothel, this kind of thing wouldnt have happened) Im sure someone somewhere will teach them. Or could it be that they have done it with the maids in the mansion? If the maids were trying to be considerate towards them and overreacted, a similar situation could happen. (Hm?) I was at the third woman as I made such an unfounded guess. But here I tilted my neck. (Elbows and knees, huh?) The best spot is different for each person. There have been people who have had similar areas light up. The problem is that the light doesnt intensify when I run my brush over it. (This is strange) When in doubt, consult your superior. Before I knew it, Goblin Jii-chan was undressing a mature maid and playing with her using a brush. I grab it from behind and ask him. What, thats all? You just have to do it like this He answered as if it was a simple matter, though he showed a displeased expression for being disturbed. The small old man jumped on the bed and suddenly bit the wifes kneecap. Hyyaaaaaa! A scream as if a cloth had been ripped apart, and her legs that were hanging in the air as if she had cramps. Goblin Jii-chan was kicked straight up and then fell head-first between her thighs. Then the wifes water gun was fired at him. Surprisingly, she seems to have come with only that one bite just now. The old man got up and licked his soaking wet face with his tongue and said. Thats how you do it The husband and I bowed deeply. Thus, one problem of the merchant guild was solved. CH 273.1 The lords mansion in the Northern city. Apparently it was received when it was on its way back from my place to Count Rosehip A mature Viscountess opened her crimson-colored lips. Everyone stared at the piece of paper in the middle of the table. The piece of paper in the middle of the table had one word written on it, Spirit Cannon. The Griffon, Count Rosehips pet, had been entrusted by someone to bring the paper to him. I understand what this means, but I cant tell what the other partys intention for doing this is. If at least we know who the sender is The old warrior lightly shook his head from side to side and sighed. The spirit cannon is the ultimate weapon of the elven race. Everyone here knows about it, but they dont why the sender bothered to inform them. Dont corner the elves too much, or they might use their Spirit Cannon If thats what their intention is, its a little late for that. Its something that the Empires deep-rooted elf lovers have been insisting on since trade stopped. Even though they tried to warn us, we cant just simply back out now What the old warrior just said was the common understanding among the three of them here. If they were to turn their back even once, the elves would bring out their Spirit Cannon at any moment. People will concede if we explain that to them Something like that wont happen. Im sorry about this. If this guy was a little smarter, he would know who he was getting it from Count Rosehip said apologetically while patting the small white bird that is nuzzling between his legs. The Griffons eyes squinted as he touched it with his thick, rugged hand. He looked at the beast and the large man with short white hair continued. But for me personally, I dont think we should ignore this information. It might be just my opinion as a doting parent, but this guy can see people in his own way If he didnt think it was worth the trouble, he wouldnt have brought it. The reason why Count Rosehip took the trouble to add that was probably because he had a certain person in mind. It was the well-built old man who had just been taken into custody. He was standing in the middle of the crowded square, shouting at the top of his voice. This city will be burned to the ground! By fire and sulfur rain from the heavens When their eyes met, he approached him and spread his arms in front of him, and looked up to the sky. Then he shook his head while foam came out of his mouth. Open the road to the Spirit Forest! Repent! We do not have much time left The guards were dispatched to the scene after complaints from the residents. He is now being treated by the healers. I wonder who he is? The mature Viscountess question was met with silence. The clothes he wears are expensive, so he must be wealthy. However, he doesnt remember anything and doesnt have anything to show his identity. From his reaction back there, hes probably not the sender Count Rosehip nodded at the old warriors opinion. When he took the Griffon to see if the man was the sender, he suddenly made a strange noise and attacked them. The reason why he was with the healer was because he had been countered by Count Rosehips fist. The possibility of them using the Spirit Cannon is higher. Ill let His Majesty know about this The old warrior continued and the other two nodded. If they were to fire it, it would be the first time in several hundred years. Will they target the Northern city and the Knights stationed in the surrounding, or the Imperial capital? If its these three, theyll probably go for the capital. Its quite a distance. Will it be able to reach the capital? The mature Viscountess asked while tilting her neck. In the Spirit Forest War, the target was the allied Knights of the human race approaching close range. Because of that, no one knows for sure the shooting range. All thats left is to increase the surveillance on the Spirit Forest The mature Viscountess who continued the conversation unconsciously ruffled her wavy hair with her hand. The strong scent of perfume sprinkled in the air made the Griffon wince slightly. Ill also prepare the residents for evacuation in case the city is targeted With the countermeasures decided, they move on to the next topic. A terrible calamity is about to befall this city It was only that much. Although he didnt know why he felt a sense of urgency burning through him. Making him take the action he did. *** In a different place, Jayanne that located in the royal capital. I was sipping tea in the lobby with brushes of various sizes in my bag. Im waiting for my appointment with Light Cruiser-sensei. (As I thought, the best place to seek advice is the Light Cruiser-sensei) The other day, I traced someones wifes body with a brush in order to solve the problem of a certain heir to a big merchant. Looking at the results alone, everything went well, but that was because I was helped by the guild master in the end. I was reminded of my lack of strength. Try a play with the brush and aims higher That is my goal today. If the two of us, who are close in ability, work together, our skills will be honed. As a truth seeker, Im sure Light Cruiser-sensei will be pleased with the opportunity to grow. Were probably the only ones who stand in this realm in the entire royal capital It reminds me of the way she was happily talking after the command input play the other day without catching her breath. She is a teacher who never stops moving forward. With her, I might be able to create a technique that surpasses the Eight Basic Strokes. (Oh?) As I was doing some imaginary brush strokes with my fingers, a figure of a certain customer came into view out of the corner of my eye. With one hand on the wall of the lobby, he bent forward and staggered along. His age was somewhere between a boy and a young man. The fact that he was holding his crotch with one hand suggested that he had accumulated a lot of fluid. (The concierge and the sideline look happy) The master concierge at the counter smiles happily at him. The crowd of beauties with dynamite bodies that lined the opposite wall also looked at him fondly. I came here hungry to the limit, looking forward to eating at this restaurant This is one of the greatest compliments to the restaurant. It is not words but expressed with the body. (Not only the ones who work at the store. But also the other customers) Patience, endurance, and overflowing young energy. The gentlemen were casually looking at him with a mixture of admiration and envy. I was once again struck by how wonderful the culture of this world is. (Hm?) But then I noticed something. That person, who looked older to be called a boy, but younger than a young man, looked familiar to me. A party of adventurers I often work with. Hes undoubtedly the youngest and the only sorcerer there. (I see. I guess today is the partys Reward yourself day) The leader of the party, a rather stern old man, was talking about it. I thought about it while putting my hand on my chin. (But, Jayanne huh) As I recall, their partys rank is E. Id say theyre somewhere in the middle rank. On the other hand, Jayannes is a high-ranking store that is known as one of the top three stores in the royal capital. Im sorry for speaking condescendingly, but it doesnt match up with their income. Even if its just a treat once every while, that must still be too heavy for them. (Lets make sure they get a good drop the next time we work together) Drops are useful parts taken from defeated magic beasts. Ive heard that the value varies greatly depending on how damaged it is. (The damage will be minimal if I do some precision sniping) I held up my nonexistent rifle as if Im aiming, and made a gesture as if I were shooting with it. *** Here, the perspective shifts to Vince, the adventurer in front of Tauros gaze who walks unsteadily. (I was drugged) What floats in my mind are the faces of three old men who are my friends. They were busy and the temperature was getting high, so they decided to go out and eat something to keep their spirits up. Eat a lot of meat and go to the brothel This adventurer party promised Reward yourself course for the members. What was different from the usual was the way it was prepared. The hot vegetables that came with a thick steak. Poisonous mushrooms were probably mixed in there. (Though Im sure its because they thought it was for the best) I recalled the conversation between the stern-faced leader and the old men. It was just roughly cut up and dried under the sun, so I dont know how its going to turn out At the leaders words, a skinny old man with a red face because of the alcohol crossed his arms and growled. Despite that, the result is like this, so maybe the quality is good, to begin with Apparently, he had picked up some dried poisonous mushrooms from an acquaintance at a reasonable price. The name of the poisonous mushroom is White Lady. It was poisonous, but it could be used to make a powerful energy booster. I made a mistake by ignoring them, and not saying that I dont need such a thing. That dinner was on us! I dont care whether you go to the top three stores or whatever. Just go ahead and make a hole somewhere with your barrage! The meaning of that pat on the back by the old warrior as he left the restaurant. I understand it now. Because the moment I walked into Jayannes lobby and inhaled the scent of women, I was in this state. Ive been waiting for you. Come on, lets go When I reached the counter, Mini-Twintails, who I had reserved, came from the back with bouncy steps. Her hair is in twin tails, and her body is slim and petite. Her chest and hips are not too big. However, she is the perfect woman for me as I change my weapon from a cane to a knife on the bed. I might cause trouble for you later but, please take care of me Mini-Twintails replied, No, Im happy with that with a smile at my words. I fought off the urge to hug her right there and then, and asked her to lend me her shoulder as I walked up the stairs. CH 273.2 Eh? These were Mini-Twintails words right after the apprentice who delivered the drinks left. I couldnt resist the sight of her back as she locked the door and attacked her. W-Wait! With the clothes on and without taking a bath first. Ignoring the panicking Mini-Twintails, I pushed her against the door and entered her while standing. To my surprise, Mini-Twintails was already ready to go. It wasnt a leftover fire from the previous session, either. It was as ready as it would be after going through the various steps. I would like to ask her about it. But now was not the time. Im sorry A rocket start of bad manners. I apologize, but I cant stop myself. I put my hands on the door to prevent her from escaping, and push up from below to prevent her from collapsing. Im sorry, Im so sorry, I repeated several times. I had been holding back too long, and I let out a big load. (.No good. It doesnt calm down at all) As expected of a White Lady, that is said to be worth A pile of gold coins of the same height. The effect was unbelievable. The leader said he got it cheaply from an acquaintance, but even that must have a limit to how low the price can be. I felt both gratitude and complaint at the same time at this well-intentioned prank. But it was pushed aside by a certain desire that began to swell inside me. I shook my head, refocused my mind, and resumed my violent rhythm. Eh? Eh? Theres confusion in Mini-Twintails voice. She must have thought we would change positions once I stopped. Im really sorry I apologized again and put more pressure on Mini-Twintails body. The door hinge began to creak violently. (Fu) I wonder how many times Ive let it out since then. Mini-Twintails, trapped between me and the door, continued to twitch. It was getting too hard for me to stand up, so I picked her up from behind and carried her to the bed in a princess hug. (Shes so light) She was lying on her back, her eyes and mouth wide open, drooling and breathing shallowly. No way! My eyes, which had been staring off into the distance, came back into focus and Mini-Twintails gulped as she thrust her hands at my chest. It was because I had already released so much, but I had invaded her from the front again. No no no, more than this is impossible It was not a shout. It was more like a whisper. I repeat the word sorry again in her ear and let her body bounce in succession again. The springs of the bed make it easier than before. Mini-Twintails struck my back repeatedly with her small fist. But it didnt hurt at all. Next, she put up her fingers, but she didnt claw or scratch, so it was like she was pressing on my pressure points. This is how I continued to cum more than ever before in my life. Im so sorry! With only a few minutes left, the effect finally settled down and I sat on the bed with my head rubbing against the mat. In front of me, Mini-Twintails slumped down, her clothes tattered and sticky as if she had been roughed up. She had overflowed beyond her petite capacity. In fact, looking at the amount and number of times, it would be as if she had been gang raped by one person. Im surprised, but it cant be helped. It looks like youve been accumulating a lot I breathed a sigh of relief as she forgave me surprisingly easily. I definitely didnt want to be banned from nominating her. Thats not something a young man like you should be eating, you know? Mini-Twintails made a dumbfounded expression. The energy boosters concocted by the pharmacist are said to make even a bedridden old man stand up. She said that for a troubled young man, it is nothing but poison. Does it work on women too? I asked her because I was curious, but she told me it only works on men. Anyway, I dont mind if you want to do this much, but at least let me prepare A few finger flick to the forehead and the punishment was over. I was completely relieved, but the word Preparation reminded me. So I asked her about it. About how Mini-Twintails was so well prepared, even though the play was sudden. .Women also have one of those days you know She didnt tell me anything more. After finishing my preparations, I left the store after being escorted to the lobby. An early summer night breeze blew through the main street of the red-light district. I brush my disheveled hair with my hand, squint in the breeze, and look up at the starry sky. (I guess itll be the start of living full of water from tomorrow on) All the money I had was tipped to her as an apology. In other words, I didnt have enough to eat tonight. Still, I have some room in my heart because Im trying to get the leader and the others to help me out. Since Im not the only one responsible for this. (Eh?) As I stretched out, I heard a clinking sound in my shoulder bag. Wondering what it was, I looked inside and found an unfamiliar pink envelope. (What is this?) When I took out the strangely heavy item, the words written on the front emerged in the light of the red-light district. Please come again! I gulped and tilted the envelope in the palm of my hand. What came out of the envelope were several gold coins. It was close to the full amount of the tip I had given her earlier. (.She only took silver and copper coins, huh) At that moment, my heart was completely captivated by Mini-Twintails. *** Jayanne after Vince had left. In the employee waiting room, there was a small, slender woman with twin tails and a large-breasted woman with twin tails as well. Mini-Twintails who was Vinces partner and the other Twintails who was very popular with sensitive customers. Whats wrong? Are you okay? Twintails asks Mini-Twintails who is frowning while bending forward and holding her waist. She answered that the number of times the customer had reached climax was amazing. That never happened to me. He must really like you She made a slightly frustrated expression and shook her large breasts. She was formerly in charge of Vince. As he became more experienced and skilled, he exceeded Twintails acceptable sensitivity. Well, theres a reason for that. He said that his friends mixed mushrooms in his food. A White Lady at that A small woman uttered with a sigh. Hearing this, Twintails furrowed her brows. As expensive as it is, a White Lady that has been processed for medical purposes is harmless. However, having had the experience of being drugged with a poor-quality aphrodisiac, she just couldnt stand it. But isnt it fine? It was that kind of day, wasnt it? A few days a month, her libido jumps up several folds. This is a side effect of forcibly suppressing biological principles with magic. Well, yeah. But just because I want to do it so badly, my sensitivity also rises, so it was a bit tough Placing her chin on the table, the petite woman replied with a tired expression. I wonder if something can be done about it. Its pretty hard to sit on the platform in that condition In response to the words that followed, Twintails shook her large breasts to the side and opened her mouth. But you still have it nice. There are people who go off in strange directions because of it you know Most of the time, the side effect takes the form of increased sexual desire. However, some women were different. The way it manifested varies from wanting people to smell them to wanting people to see them naked. She felt sorry for those women with a side effect that was difficult to satisfy. My, what are you two talking about? The one who came in was a woman with long straight hair, who had a calm atmosphere and a gorgeous body. She, who also sits on the sideline, just came back from her work to take a break. She let out a deep sigh when she realized that the two of them were talking about that day. For me, I would get very thirsty. But the only thing that can quench it is fluid from a man Most of the customers prefer to use the bottom mouth, so she had a hard time quenching her thirst. That must be really tough The two Twintails bobbed up and down with sympathetic looks on their faces. Then they started to engage in a heated discussion of topics that only women are allowed to talk about, which must not be heard by customers. CH 274.1 At the very base of the world tree is a large hollow. That should be enough. With this much, we should be able to get the second magic circle moving A high elf with slouched shoulders spoke up, and the others agreed. The acting chairman took a step forward and thrust his arms into the air. Now, everyone, please send your magic power towards me What they were trying to do was to activate the second magic circle. The power to do so is supplied by the first magic circle, but it requires magic power to operate it. I will begin As the acting chairman mumbled something in his mouth, a small white dot of light appeared a little higher than his height. It jumped around at high speed and drew a large magic circle. This was the second magic circle. Its diameter is about twice as large as the first magic circle. The horizontal disk, made of white lines of light, has not yet rotated. Slowly and carefully. If we rush this, the magic circle will collapse A high elf with thick eyebrows said while staring intently at him. The Spirit Forest War, which used Spirit Cannon, happened before the Bloodless Revolution. Because of that, the experience of using it has not been handed down. The pressure on the slouched-shouldered high elf who was entrusted with the operation of the cannon must have been enormous. Okay, its moving He leaned forward and clenched his fists. The second magic circle above his head began to rotate steadily, but the first magic circle below his knees, on the other hand, was rotating extremely slowly. Slower! Slower! An old woman, different from the pharmacist who is in the hospital, holds her mouth with her hands and screams. Various suggestions from the surrounding. Still, the acting chancellor maintained his concentration and completed the heavy and delicate task. It went well. Now lets discuss the remaining issue from last time, the range and power of the Spirit Cannon The acting chairman wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and turned around with a relieved expression. With a snap of his fingers, a tapestry of a map appeared on the inner wall of the room. As if approaching the surface of the earth from a great height, the Northern city is magnified. What else is there that needs to be discussed? Its obviously the Northern city No, we must also include the area outside the city walls where the Knights are stationed. Theres that damn checkpoint, too One persons question is answered by another. Each time an opinion was expressed, the size of the red circle on the map changed. Some expanded the circle, fearing that the Griffons range of action was too wide. Others narrowed it down, saying that widening it would reduce its power. In the end, a circle that covered the Northern city to the checkpoint was chosen. It was the larger of the two proposals. Well then, have all of you decided? The acting chairman asked after everyone had expressed their opinions. After confirming that more than half of the hands had gone up for the vote, he continued. Majority in favor. The range shall be as shown on the map Once the second magic circle is filled with light, they will spin the third magic circle. Once that is done, the only thing left to do is to activate the Spirit Cannon. The high elf with the slouched shoulders breathed a sigh of relief that things had gone smoothly so far. *** The provincial city Awoke, that is located two days away to the west of the royal capital by commuting golem carriage. On the road stretching north from this city, there was a group of merchants. Five golem wagons in a row, filled with grain, smoked meat, and barrels of distilled spirits. They were heading north. It sure smells good, huh, mister? I really cant help but love this smell The bearded man holding the reins at the head of the wagon sniffs the scent of liquor exuding from the barrels. He is a shipper, the owner of a golem wagon. Please spare me from it was swallowed by the golem horse on the way, alright? A bearded golem horse in the shape of a man smirks. Trust comes first in business, so its going to be fine he replied, but the boss looked worried. But the boss looked troubled, because his dark skin, which was not tanned, made him look like he liked to drink. By the way, golem horses do not eat or drink. Smoked meat is also great as a snack, the bearded man continued teasingly. Boss! Somethings coming! Its on the west side of the forest Just then, a warning arrives from the carriage behind them. The two of them turned to their left with nervousness. A flock of birds took flight in the depths of the forest, and even from their seats, they could feel the ground shaking. Prepare the spears! Send out a distress signal! Golem, full speed! The bearded old man, who had transformed into a different person, gave instructions to his men. Immediately, a scroll with a magic circle on it was used, and a mass of light shot up vertically. Like fireworks, it revealed the emblem of the merchant guild, the Goddess Riding a balance. Giant lizard! One of them! The report from his men continued. A dark green reptile emerged from the forest, snapping the thin trees in his path. It exceeded the size of a four-ton truck and was classified as a medium-sized magical beast. Damn it! Its pretty fast for something with small legs At the shout coming from behind him, the owner looked back from the violently shaking drivers seat. There were men standing on the back of the carriage at the end of the line, waving their spears desperately to keep it away. However, it doesnt seem to be able to escape it. Mister! The Giant Lizard will stop chasing if it eats. Be prepared to sacrifice a car or two behind He gulped as the bearded man told him in a low voice. The sacrifice would not be limited to his luggage. Perhaps his men as well. !? Just as he was thinking about it, he was hit by a violent blow to the side and thrown to the ground. (So there wasnt just one of them!) The first golem carriage that was overturned blocked the road, causing the second to crash and the third to suddenly stop. As a result, all five vehicles were caught between two Giant Lizards. (This is the main road. Not a remote, narrow road in the middle of nowhere) He thought, but the reality remained the same. In front of the owner, who was unable to move in despair, the Giant Lizard opened its mouth wide. The next moment, the head of the Giant Lizard blew off except for the lower jaw. (What?) I dont know what just happened. There was the sound of the Giant Lizards head bursting. But other than that, there was no other sound or vibrations. Then, the same bursting sound came from behind him. When he turned his head to look, he saw the figure of another Giant Lizard that had lost its head. What the? The owner, who was still hunched over, let out such words. On the other hand, the bearded old man, who was the first to recover from the confusion, instructed the rest to check the surroundings and treat the injured. Boss, theres no one, or anything as far as I can see The bearded old man, standing with his arms crossed, nodded without losing his grim expression. He looks down next to him and calls out to the fat middle-aged man sitting there. Mister, Im going to repair the golem carriages and unload them here. The first and second carriages are badly damaged, so well leave the ones we cant carry here, is that okay? The owner silently shook his head several times. About thirty minutes later. When the tail of the headless giant lizard finally stopped moving, a being that shook the ground approached from the south. It was a single B-class Knight belonging to the Kingdom knight order. It seemed to have seen the distress signal and rushed over from Awoke. Please tell me the situation When asked by an external sound system, the fat merchant replied. Wishing to hear more details, the B-class Knight dropped to one knee and opened his breastplate. The person who appeared was a boy pilot, no matter how you look at it. However, his demeanor and mannerisms were calm and reassuring. (This boy will be very popular when he grows up) The owner thought. He has a neat face and a neutral atmosphere. The way he behaved gave the impression that he was well brought up. In fact, one of the women in the group whistled at the boy. I see. The head of the Giant Lizard suddenly burst open. And two of them in a row at that, is it? After listening to the story, the young pilot puts his hand on his chin and thinks. He looked to the west, where the blood of the giant lizard stretched, and then turned his gaze to the mountainous area on the other side. Those around him looked to the east as well but could see nothing but mountains, blue sky, and clouds. I will station a C-class Knight here until you can move again. Well then, I will be on my way now Leaving the place to the C-class Knight of the Kingdom knight order who arrived late, the noble kid boarded the B-class and turned to return to Awoke. And as he let the Knight walk, he sighed with a somber look on his face. (Giant Lizards huh? It must be becauseof the subjugation we did the other day) Yesterday, a total of seven B and C-class Knights set out west from Awoke. They fought off a pack of magic beasts that had invaded the border. (Perhaps it was left over from that time. So some of them managed to slip through, huh) There were many inexperienced people in the group, so they must have missed it. He decided to put the mystery that the merchant had told him on hold for now. After arriving in Awoke, the noble kid left for the east with his men to return to the royal capital. On the way, the C-class Knight who was walking behind him mentioned something that caught his interest via the external sound system. Whats up with that guy? Why is he still here? The C-class Knight next to him who he was speaking to, replied with the external sound system while turning the Knights eyes to the north. That guy from the merchant guild must have it easy huh? All he has to do is just sit there The noble kid looked over and saw a beige knight sitting on the top of a rocky mountain in the distance. It was no doubt the Old Lady. Can you tell me more about that? CH 274.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes The young pilot replied nervously at the noble kid in front of him who spoke to him. He was younger than the young pilot, but he was skilled and good-looking. He was from a noble family, and there were several young people who were fascinated by him. According to them, the Knight had been sitting in the same place since yesterday, doing nothing. I bet hes just slacking there. Shall we go talk to the merchant guild? Ignoring the fuming young man, the noblemans kid pondered. (That location Tauro-san can target the streets to the west and south) No one would believe him if he told them. But he himself has been convinced of it ever since he fought the self-proclaimed sage at the Counts place in the east. And then there was the thing from yesterday. The image of his boss, Corneal, popped into the boys head. (Hes asking me to follow up huh) A number of magic beasts that would invade the Kingdom if they werent able to defeat them all. They must have made plans with that possibility in mind. It was frustrating, but thinking about the caravan earlier, he could see that their fears were not unfounded. (Who was the immature one? I myself am not strong enough) He reflected and felt ashamed. He feels that he needs to learn more and more from his superior. This thought made the gate behind the boy gape hotly and sweetly. He managed to regulate his ragged breathing and looked again at the Old Lady on the rocky mountain. (I want to thank him, but Im sure he doesnt want that) A classmate who was older than him and had to quit the pilot school after being cut off from his path. He must not have a good impression of the Kingdom knight order. This time, too, he must have accepted the request from his friend and boss. (Thank you very much) There, the noble kid only decided to just greet him by raising his hand. The other side seemed to have seen it too and raised one hand as well. The C-class behind him were raising a fuss because they were looking down on the merchant guild Knight. Theres no need for you to do that, they said using the external sound system. (Changing attitudes is a slow process) He sighed heavily at the stress of having to lecture his subordinates who were older than him. *** Old Lady takes up a position on top of a rocky hill northeast of Awoke, looking to the south. Out of the corner of her eye, a single B-class Knight raises one hand toward her. (Oh, its the noble kid) It was a familiar Knight that was with the caravan to the west. He would have known that I was responsible for the Giant Lizards. He was the only classmate at the pilot school who gave me a fair evaluation of my abilities. He said I was extremely strong at long range and extremely weak at short range. (I hope he returns safely) With a nostalgic feeling, I raise the Old Ladys hand to greet him back. Saying be careful to someone with that much of a skill is a bit of a stretch, but well, whatever. I turned the Knights head, making sure that there are no magic beasts on the road, and scratched my head in the cockpit. (Still, itll be harder to target smaller magic beasts with this distance) I couldnt shoot the Giant Lizards from earlier until it stopped moving. It was running so close to the caravan as if attaching itself to it, so even the slightest deviation would blow away the caravan too. As a Knight of the merchants guild, I couldnt let that happen. I sighed and turned my head. (Lets wait until evening, and if no magic beasts appear, then we can call it done) The Kingdom knight order has sent a number of Knights to destroy the source. Even though it was a personal request from Corneal, both the guild master and I accepted it with open arms. One-day business trip. Today, Im heading to the royal capital at full speed and throwing myself into my private life. (Im not gonna lose tonight!) I remember my first brush fight with Light Cruiser-sensei. At first, she was twisting and writhing at my brushwork. But halfway through, she started to fight back, and the rest of the time I was in a state of writhing in tears. In the end, she grabbed me tightly by the base and even Detox me in a rushed play. (Light Cruiser-sensei also have magic eyes after all) They have a different names, but its similar to mine. (What should I do if I lose again) The sweet shiver that numbed my spine made me shudder. *** At the same time, the guild masters office, which was on the third floor of the Kingdom merchant guild. Three coffees are placed on the table of the reception set, surrounded by the same number of figures. A Santa Claus-like old man opens his mouth while stroking his white beard. How was the talk with the Prime Minister? The person he asked that question to was a petite, goblin-like old man. He had just returned from the royal castle a few minutes ago. He asked me if we wanted to buy a Knight. Apparently, they have some leftover C-class Knights now that they finished building B-class Knights After he finished speaking, he silently reached for the coffee and offered it to the Santa Claus-like vice guild master and the strong chief. Santa Claus picked up the cup but tilted his head with an unconvinced look. But didnt the knight commander say that C-class Knights are useful? The guild master answers while covering his mouth with his own cup. Hes not going to sell all of them. Just the extra ones According to the explanation that followed, it was the three major guilds that he called out to. Only merchant, adventurer, and blacksmith guild. When the small old man asked for his opinion, Santa Claus closed his eyes and thought silently. The tough-looking chief raised his hand in a reserved manner. Recently, the number of magical beasts appearing on the highway has been increasing. I thought it would be a little difficult for Old Lady alone to handle them Leave what can be handled by the C-class to a C-class Knight, and let the Old Lady take care of the matters that only the Old Lady can handle. As for maintenance costs, C-class Knights dont require a lot of money anyway. That is all, sir After stating his opinion, the tough-looking chief looked at the old goblin like a student waiting to be graded. I think so, too. To be honest, I think were too dependent on Tauro-kun. If he were to disappear, wed be right back where we started Remembering the dark days of when the former pilot worked here, the vice guild leader in particular had a twisted expression on his face. Then he cleared his throat and opened his mouth. I agree. The problem is the one who will pilot it. Theres a shortage of manpower everywhere. Honestly, I dont think we could stand a chance against the Kingdom knight order Well have to hire a wanderer, recruit one from other places, or find one from the students of the pilot school. However, if the knight order were also talking to them, most of them would probably choose that place over us. The brand power is very different Then, lets look for a pilot first, and after we find someone suitable, we will buy the Knight. Is that a good direction to go? The tough-looking chief confirmed, drawing up a schedule in his head. Santa Claus thought for a moment, then waved his long white beard from side to side. I think we should buy the Knight. Since the other side wants to sell it It will also give us an advantage when recruiting a pilot. If we invite them to the hangar and show them their personal knight, they may be inclined to accept our offer. The guild master nodded in agreement with Santa Claus, who added so. Then, lets go with that. Ill get back to the Prime Minister. As for the pilot, well have to find him together Afterward, the three of them exchanged opinions about their own ideas and connections. One of the ideas was to ask Tauro for his opinion. When they had reached a consensus, the vice guild master frowned and tweaked his white beard. The former pilot. We may be pressured to rehire him What popped up in the mind of everyone here was the person who sat in the pilots seat of the Old Lady before Tauro. Hes harmful and useless is their common evaluation of him. Arms folded, the tough-looking expression clouded, and said. Hes piloting a Knight There were no such rumors. He must have been unable to get a job After raising his eyebrows in agreement, Santa Claus turned his sharp gaze to the guild master. The seniors at the pilot school are sweet to their juniors after all. If they hear that we are going to increase the number of Knights, they might try to butt in The previous pilot was a believer in an ideology called the True Pilot. That value remains strong among the knight order alumni and some influential people. Let me look after my junior whos in trouble It wouldnt be surprising if some of them started to take it as their duty as seniors. Dont worry, I wont let that happen. Even I have a limit to my patience The guild master assured with a straight expression. Ill get rid of those who started saying things like that He continued with only one sentence. But it was so powerful that the tough-looking chief could not stop himself from shrinking back. By the way, theres something else I want to talk about Goblin Jii-chans mood and expression softened as if what he had just said had been an illusion. He took out a brush from his pocket and began to tell the story when he and Tauro were in the mansion of the Imperial Store. CH 275.1 Under the blue sky of early summer, a stage like an outdoor concert was set up in the central square of the royal capital. (So thats the Saintess huh) I think while sitting in the cockpit of the Old Lady, who was kneeling on one knee in the southeast corner of the square, looking over the heads of many people. She was a girl about the age of a high school student with a princess cut, smiling and shaking hands with an ostentatiously dressed old man. Thats probably His Majesty the King. Id like to introduce you to your escort Knights After they had left, the Prime Minister announced with a wand of loudspeaker magic in his hand. With that, the A-class Knight on one knee at the side of the stage slowly stood up. (Come forth! Viking!) I, the godfather, shout the name of the Knight in my mind. The deep blue breastplate opened smoothly, and the pilot inside stepped forward and bowed. It is Corneal, dressed in her formal attire, wearing his Epaulette and Aiguillette. (He looks different than usual) To be honest, he doesnt have the best face. However, his confident and cool smile gave him the air of authority of the number three knight of the Kingdom. It was hard to believe that he was the same person as that Skewering Windwhirl who walked around the sideline with a perverted expression. The introductions continued, and then B-class Knight stood up in the southwest corner of the central square, opposite the Old Lady. (That looks cool) Who appeared from inside was a beautiful boy who was beyond compare. He was the son of a nobleman who had been my classmate at pilot school. The mere sight of him was enough to send the ladies into a frenzy, and when he bowed with a graceful gesture, the women erupted. I, who knew his secret, sniffed at the scene. (Hes gotten more attractive) It must be Corneals influence. The noble kid is a virgin, but not a virgin*. This boy whos in the category of beautiful boys has been skewered and spun many times by his superior. (Alright, the ceremony is over) The Old Lady and I are here because we are the guards of the missionary who is bringing Sin and Punishment to the Eastern country. However, our name wasnt called like the noble kid. I guess thats the difference between the knight order of the Kingdom and a privately owned knight order. (I dont like giving a greeting in front of many people, so it was fine by me) If I was just going to sit in the cockpit, there was no need for me to wear my formal uniform. Practicing how to smile and bow in front of the mirror late at night, just in case something happened. I would like to have that effort back. After that, a mini-skirt marching band of girls with plump thighs led us south down the main street until we got outside the royal capital. There, for the first time, I met with the missionary. I have heard of the activities of the Knight of the merchant guild. It would be a great honor to have you as my escort A middle-aged man with a sturdy body came to shake my hand with a smile. I shook his hand back and greeted him, but I couldnt help but feel that I had met this person before. Do you think its surprising that the missionary of Sin and Punishment is a man? He probably guessed that from seeing the expression on my face as I dug through my memories. He must have been used to being told so because he never stopped smiling. I stopped scooping my brain with a shovel and redirected my attention to him. (Well, the truth was because I was expecting Plain-chan) She has a crimson butterfly mask and an impressive skill with a whip. She also has a sense of not missing a customers boiling point when dripping hot wax that melts like butter. With her shocking debut in the Divine tournament, she is the most popular name of the Plain Queen. When I told him so, the old man, the missionary, explained to me. She is an excellent Queen, but she is not fit to teach others It seems that when younger students ask her to teach them, she just says, Let the darkness of your heart take over you and no one can understand him. I guess shes a natural genius rather than a theoretical person. I heard that this old man is in charge of training the queens at Cassabell. (SM play is now available in many stores. Still, the reason why Cassabell is head and shoulders above the rest is probably due to the power of this old man) As I was nodding my head, I heard a voice calling out for the missionary old man from the side. When I turned around, I saw a young man in a concierges uniform running toward me, looking impatient. Please excuse me. I think theres been some trouble The old man apologized and started talking to the young man. I couldnt hear him well, but it seemed to be about the Queens education. Yes, yes, he said, raising and lowering his head again and again. After that, he bowed deeply to me and walked back into the capital. While watching that back, the old man threw some words in a loud voice. Make sure the pain and heat are felt by the one inflicting it. Also, make sure to get it into her head that Sin and Punishment is not a one-sided game! I was watching from a distance away, but the way he said it now clicked with something in my memory. A voice emerged from the depths of my mind, accompanied by an image. Its a felony to do business without any proper registration. Get it through your head that this isnt somewhere like your village! A city gate, which is much smaller than the one in the royal capital. There, a guard wearing a breastplate was telling me in a strident voice. This exchange occurred just after I had arrived in this world. It must have been at the entrance to Landbarn, the first settlement I visited in this world. (This old man hes the gatekeeper at Landbarn!) A suspicious person without any identification, saying he came to sell potions. The kind middle-aged guard who permitted me to enter the city and even advised me to register with the merchant guild. (It doesnt seem like he realized I was the same guy though) For me, its a memorable event that Ill never forget. But for the gatekeeper, it must have been a part of their daily events. (Life is sure full of surprises huh) Landbarn has already become the Empires territory. The old man who used to be a guard there must have lost his job. Now, he is going to represent his country and tell other countries about Sin and Punishment. Calling it a torrent is probably an understatement. I would like to hear about his tumultuous life once. While I was pondering the wonders of the human world, a nearby soldier told me to prepare for the departure. I understand I replied and got into the Old Lady, while the missionary old man got into the carriage. Not long after that, the first blue-colored A-class Knight began walking in the front followed by us at the end of the carriage. And this is the inside of the carriage. The missionary old man was deeply moved as he looked at the walls of the royal city getting smaller behind him. (Never in my wildest dreams Id be chosen to be an emissary to another country) As Tauro had guessed, this old man was a former guard. With a certain amount of loyalty to the country, he had been guarding the gates and maintaining security. (A person like me) The bitter regret distorts his face. When the Knights of the knight order were defeated at the Battle of Landbarn and the Imperial Army came storming into the city, he couldnt stand the fear and ran away first. It was a cowardly act, even though he was supposed to protect the people. There was no excuse, even for himself. Gaaahhh!! Memories of that time flashback and he cant help but scream as his mind cant take it anymore. In the end, he was captured by the Imperial soldiers as he left the city. After his neck and both wrists were shackled with a piece of wooden shackles, he was taken to a conference room. (Its too big for an interrogation room. And is that a stage?) At the far end of the room, there was a raised platform with five low knee-high tables lined up side by side. (Ugh!) He was forced to lie on his belly and the wooden shackles were fastened to the low table. He was in a strained position, unable to move. (Just what is happening?) He exchanged glances with the four other prisoners. The reason he couldnt speak was because all of them had been gagged. Eventually, the curtain of the stage was lowered, and after a certain amount of time, it was raised again. What he saw behind the curtain were a dozen men relaxing with drinks in their hands. (Whats going on?) He still couldnt understand what was about to happen. The only thing that made him realized the situation he was in was the words Wickedness to the Defeated from a man with a large build with short white hair in front of him. Im a guy! Stop this! Memories of the past made him scream in the present. He remembered vividly the thick, hairy arms grabbing his head and pressing him to the low table. The steel-hard barrel of the cannon takes its place in his butt, spitting out hot bullets. No, please, stop! I beg you! Whenever they are wounded, a cure injury potion was poured on them. They were not given time to rest. As the number of people increased, oral services were also demanded from them. And this continued until the ceasefire agreement was signed and the prisoners were released. (That was my punishment. For my sin of running away, abandoning the people) He broke out in a cold sweat and hugged his trembling body inside the carriage. This old man was chosen to be a missionary of sin and punishment. How did he get to where he is today? It is unlikely that Tauro will ever be told about it. CH 275.2 The royal castle rises just north of the central square of the royal capital. To the east of it is the Royal Magic Academy, the highest academy of the kingdom. (It cant be grown that easily huh? Thats Ambrosia for you) His colleague, who had been putting in a lot of effort to try and grow ambrosia from the seeds he had obtained. A professor of herbology had spoken to him. No matter how hard I try, it just wont grow beyond the state of the twin leaves right after they sprout The herbology professor was so distressed that he grabbed Thermano by both shoulders and demanded, Just put the student that brought the Ambrosia in prison and make her tell us how she got it!. (What a weak-minded man. Is his bear-like physique only for appearances?) Remembering the exchange earlier, he sighed and shook his head. Thermano has no intention of questioning Explosive onee-san who was his student then and is now his assistant. He believes that secrecy is personal freedom and that it should not be violated. We are scholars. Shouldnt we use our own intellect to seek answers instead of trying to take them away by force? After saying this in a disdainful tone, the crooked mouth knocked Professor Bear over with a sharp leg sweep. He then kicked him in the lower jaw with the hard tip of his shoe, knocking him out. There was no mercy. Respect for those who seek. Punish severely those who take This is his motto. (However, that bear must have been so cornered and lost his composure. As long as the cultivation moved forward, he would surely return to normal) He wished he could give some advice on that, but unfortunately, his field of study is potions. He doesnt know how to grow plants. He put his hand on his chin with a grim expression and bent his mouth to its structural limit. Just then, the sound of a bell echoed through the academy. (Its already evening huh I have to go back early today) He went back to his lab and started to get ready to go home. After calling out to the rest of the students, he left for the red-light district with a light step. His destination was Jayanne. Thermano was germinated by Unicorn, the first time-eater monster, and nurtured by Senior. He was completely addicted and started to go there twice a week. The cost of playing at one of the top three brothels is enormous, but it doesnt bother the crooked-mouth, high-ranking pharmacist. Oh, ya finally showed up eh? Ive been waiting for ya He walked into the store and headed for the counter, where his Senior who he had an appointment appeared. She has short, slightly wavy hair, and the way she acts and speaks is wild. When he first met her, he thought she was a scary person. But in reality, shes a wonderful woman who takes good care of him. Heh, look at this now all grown up The senior squinted as she washed his crotch in the shower. What used to be a crooked bamboo shoot has transformed into a crooked mushroom through experience. Its thanks to senpais help, Thermano said shyly with a this isnt so bad smile. All right, Ill lend you my chest. Come here After using a bath towel to absorb the water, she pointed at the bed with her thumb. They both slumped onto the white sheets, and Thermano borrowed not only breasts but also other parts. Ya sure are smart, arent ya? Ya remember all the places that can make me feel good? Youre getting better every time The senior praised him while breathing roughly. Im grateful. Im confident that Ill be able to analyze everything about you sooner or later The senior laugh back and say, dont make me laugh, to the junior whos trying to chase his goal and surpass it. However, his ability was still evident. He moaned out from his crooked mouth and poured his fluid into the mouth below. Ya want to continue as is? Or ya want to pull out first and take a break? She asked Thermano and he chose to rest. He started to pull out slowly, but halfway through, the seniors face distorted. Yer thing is a curvy one, so be gentle! Dont flick it at the last second He took the liberty of perceiving what she said meant Do it!, and the moment it slipped out of her lower mouth, he used the curve to rub the stiffened nose just above the mouth. Y-ya bastard Ya did it on purpose didnt ya!? He can feel the part beneath his seniors navel shiver, so he knows he has succeeded. Wiping the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, he looked at his bent mushroom with a sense of fulfillment. At that moment, a small amount of water spurted out of the seniors lower mouth like a clam, sprinkling onto the mushrooms several times. When he looked at her face he saw that she had drawn her mouth shut as if enduring the jolt of sensation she was feeling right now. (This is) It was an ordinary scene, nothing out of the ordinary. However, in the mind of Thermano who has entered the sage mode, two unrelated things are connected with a lightning bolt. Water for mushrooms. And Potions for ambrosia! It was just a guess. But now he felt as if it was a wonderful discovery. It was all thanks to Senpai! He grabbed her shoulders and shook her excitedly, but she had no idea what he was talking about. She could only stare back at him with hazy eyes and questions in her head. A few days later, the bear-like professor of Herbology apologized and thanked Thermano. *** On the other hand, this is the Saintess group leaving the royal capital, heading east along the highway. Because it was a convoy of important people, even the commuting golem carriage stopped on the shoulder to give way. Because of this, they were able to move quickly and arrived at the city on the southern shore of the lake in the evening despite their departure in mid-afternoon. (I thought it would be impossible when I looked at the schedule, but here we are) I thought to myself as I let the Old Lady kneel on one knee outside the city. Compared to the commuting golem carriage, I guess the difference was like that between a fixed route bus and a route for emergency vehicles. (I think Ill camp here) The Saintess, the Bishop, and Corneal, their bodyguard, stay at the best inn in town. The missionary old man stays at a low-class inn. I could have booked a room at a high-class inn if I wanted to, but I didnt. (It sounds like it will be much trouble anyway) I dont want to attend a dinner party. The table manners I remembered were limited to the bare minimum. It would be both tiring and embarrassing to be in the presence of state guests. Thats why I just chose to camp outside the city. (It will be just for tonight) Tomorrow afternoon, I will part ways with them at the border and return to the royal capital. At the speed of the Old Lady, I should be able to make it back in the evening. If the need arose, the Old Lady could even hover across the lake. (Cathedral city, huh? I wish I could go there) The original plan was for me to accompany them to the capital of the Eastern country. After a few days of sightseeing, I was supposed to return while taking short stops. The knight order kindly offered their help to take over and escort them to the Eastern country Those are what Goblin jii-chan had said. It was probably arranged by Corneal or someone as a thank you for watching over Awoke the other day. Its a shame, though, because Ive always wanted to travel outside the country. (Until another chance arrives, I guess) I think about this as I sit in the cockpit of the Old Lady on a hill with a view of the lake to the north, looking at the surface of the lake reflecting the stars and moon. By the way, I had a sandwich that a boy from the city came to sell as my dinner. It was a big sandwich with a lot of meat and vegetables in it. It tasted good, but the problem was that the ingredients were spilling out all over the place. (A lake huh) As I sipped my coffee, I thought about many things and then washed them away. The night goes by in a chorus of frogs like a cicada. As dawn broke, the Saintess group left the city. Early in the afternoon, they arrived at the border of the Eastern country as planned. It was near the place where we fought the self-proclaimed Sage, a place familiar to Corneal and the Noble kid. The Old lady and I said goodbye to everyone here. Im really sorry, but Im counting on all of you I hooked up the Old Ladys external sound system and asked Corneal to look after the missionary. I dont think theres a need to apologize, but its something like a lubricant. The deep blue-colored A-class Knight nodded approvingly, and the two B-class Knights took an upright posture beside him. (Now then, maybe I should take a bath once we got home) I stretched out in the cockpit, taking advantage of the fact that I couldnt be seen from the outside. CH 276 The Spirit Forest in the northern part of the Ost continent. The World Tree belongs to the elves It would be unavoidable for the elves born and raised in the village to think so. If it was a resource only for tourism, not a magical power, the human race would have nodded. Now, in a big tree hollow at the deepest part of the World Trees roots, two small and medium-sized magic circles floating in the air and rotating horizontally while emitting white light. Its finally time for the third step. We shouldve done this from the beginning A skinny high elf bent his mouth and said mockingly. He had crutches clamped under his arms. The high elves in the crowd were buzzing at the painful sight of the knight commander of the Elven knight order. Have you been doing well? Shut up The slouched acting chairman called out to him, but the skinny high elf, supported by crutches, frowned and spat such words. Hes okay, thats why hes here now, isnt he? Are you stupid? The old pharmacist woman standing beside him said in a prickly tone. She occasionally frowned and put her fingers on her forehead, which indicated that her headache had not yet subsided. The knight commander taps the wall with his crutch and raises his voice. Just get started already The slouched-shouldered high elf, whose expression had become less and less expressive since he had taken up the position of substitute, turned to the magic circle as hes become less expressive. The work resumed in the uncomfortable silence of the tree hollow. The third magic circle, which had already been drawn, was moved using the same technique as the second. Its a success. Good work everyone The substitute chairman, who looked even more exhausted, thanked the high elves who looked tired after donating so much magic power. Everyone gazed at the large, medium, and small rotating magic circles lined up vertically. When the largest disk in the highest position is filled with light, they will be able to start up the main circuit of the spirit gun. Isnt the magic manipulation too complicated? Youre putting an unnecessary burden on everyone by relying on brute force The old pharmacist woman argued and the skinny old man agreed with her. The two did not participate in the activation magic, so they did not look worn out. The acting chairman did not reply, nor did he turn around. *** After parting ways with the Saintess group from the Eastern country, the Old Lady and I returned to the royal capital just before sunset. After taking a bath and a meal in the red-light district, I returned to our home. Afterward, we sat in our living room and talked with my familiars as usual. But there was something strange. Dangorou was not in good spirits. Whats wrong? Are you alright? A 15-centimeter-long dung beetle is sitting quietly on a bath towel spread on the floor. He didnt trot around like usual. I grabbed him by his sides and lifted him up. Then it curled up a little and scratched the air with its many legs. You feel dizzy and nauseous? According to him, he was hit by the magic power on the ground. The flow of magic power from the depths of the earth towards the surface. Its called the earths veins, and according to him, its all going in circles. It was my idea The turtle from the pond said in an apologetic tone. There have been things happening lately that have never happened before, such as the appearance of areas with dense magical power here and there. In order to understand what was going on, the three of them, on the turtles suggestion, had split up to investigate. Are the rest of you alright? The 20 centimeters long fifth instar larvae of the swallowtail butterfly, and the turtle of about the same length nodded in unison. Imosuke was in charge of the wind, and Zaratan was in charge of the water, but neither of them seemed to be in much discomfort. After grasping the situation, I immediately cast a spell on the Dangorou, which I still held in my hand. (Cure status abnormality should do it) As I expected, he was cured with just one F-rank magic. Just to be sure, I also used the cure disease and cure injury, but neither of them had shown any reaction. I put the revitalized Dangorou down on the bath towel and turned my gaze to Zaratan. Thank you, for taking action to protect the garden forest The reason they were gathering information was so that they could be prepared to deal with whatever might happen. However, I continued, placing my hand on the generals back and looking at him. Please dont push yourself. It wont do any good if it will make you sick After nodding, the dung beetle curled up. I narrowed my eyes at the sight and continued. Just take a rest here today. Ill read you any picture book you want if you like I got up and walked over to the bookshelf, and Dangorou, who had been curled up, resurrected. He raised himself up and waddled towards me. He requested me to read The Crab Warrior. The hero, an adventurer, found a crab on the riverbank that was blowing bubbles because it couldnt return to the water and returned it to the river. In order to repay the favor, he transforms himself into a warrior in heavy armor, who becomes the heros companion and accompanies him on his journey. DDIts movement is slow and it only drinks water, but the crab warrior was strong. With his armor, he would protect everyone and tear through the enemy The dung beetle climbs into my lap, shaking his body excitedly. The caterpillar listening in front of me also seems to be drawn into the story. A square face with a wide gap between its eyes. An unkempt beard that grew from its sideburns to its chin. The crab warrior doesnt have a pretty face, but he was charming, and was especially liked by the gorilla-like female warriors From here on, it is a classic development. The night of the encampment. The party members noticed that the bushes were swaying. The crab and gorilla who usually go to bed early are not around the campfire. It must be them. Why dont we go and take a look? A nighttime flesh-and-blood battle between two mighty warriors. Curious about this, the party members, both men and women, approach the bushes sneakily. But what they saw was not a stifling exchange of submissions, but the crab warrior shedding his skin in human form. I am a crab who you have helped in the past. I have come to help you on your journey to repay your kindness, but it seems that this is as far as I can go It seemed to be a spell that could be broken if its true identity was known, and after smoke came out of its body while making a noise, it turned into a crab the size of someones palm. The crab then walked sideways and disappeared into the bushes at night. (This weird feeling of after taste it certainly feels like an old story) The ending was a bit of a letdown, and I couldnt tell if it was a good or bad ending. There is a lot to comment on in this story. It seems that this trait is no different in another world. However, Imoske and Dangorou seemed to be satisfied with it. While The turtle was resting his chin on the bath towel as he blinked occasionally. (Was it too childish for him?) As I looked at him with a wry smile, I felt a tickle on my lap. I looked down to see that it was Dangorou. He was probably begging to hear the next story. Before I knew it, Imosuke was next to me. The leader of my familiars pushed the generals side with his head and sent a wave. Youre healed now, right? He mustve meant his physical condition. Dangorou turns his head to the side and replies with a wave. Not yet Liar I guess he was upset that I was giving him too much attention. I thought it would be better to treat them equally, so I asked Imosuke again. Are you feeling sick too? The caterpillar lifted the front half of its body and nodded its head vigorously. At that sight, this time the dung beetle pushed the caterpillars side back. Liar Youre one to talk They started pushing each other on my lap, so I interceded. Lets all just take it easy today, alright? You finished your work on the flowers today, right, Imosuke? Well done The caterpillar nodded happily. The dung beetle doesnt say anything either, as he knows how hard it is to pound the flowers. I asked the turtle how he was feeling, just to be sure, but he said he was fine. Since were all here, why dont we let Zaratan tell us a story next? A great spirit animal that has lived for a long time. Im sure he has some good stories from the past. The turtle was puzzled because of the sudden turn of events. He stared into the air, thinking, and then opened his mouth. I dont know if this is a good story or not After saying that, he began to speak. A long time ago, when there was not a single World Tree. In those days, there were giant humanoid creaturesDD Anecdotes from this world are very interesting to me. Fortunately, it also seemed to have caught the interest of the vice commander and the general, who were both listening intently. Zaratan seemed to find that this isnt bad either, and I could feel the gentle waves of happiness in his voice. DDThere, I told them. Firstly, you shouldDD The turtle shakes his head and gets more excited, and the two on my lap get nervous as I start clapping. And so the night passed in a relaxed manner. *** The stage moves to a location a short distance north of Tauros home. A messenger from the knight order is visiting the high-class white marble brothel that stands on the main street of the entertainment district. This is Cassabell. It is one of the top three and the oldest establishments in the royal capital. Take the pilot school exam, you say!? What the hell do you mean? The young woman wearing a black leather bikini and crimson butterfly mask, who met the messenger in the top floor suite, twisted her mouth as she struck them with her whip. The nude messenger was on all fours, letting out a sweet scream with each stroke. The knight commander has judged that Her Majesty has the potential to become an excellent pilot The old man explained while breathing roughly. He was an active B-class pilot. Although he did not participate in the battle where they were defeated by the Heavy Lancer, he is a fierce warrior who crossed swords with the frontier Knights of the Empire at the Battle of Landbarn. Because he was a regular of the Plain Queen, he was chosen as the messenger to recruit her. The knight commander you say!? She struck her whip again with a grunt of hatred. The whips tip, which had become sharper, cut through the air and struck his butt with a bursting sound. The old man with a dirty butt and pimple marks let out a high-pitched scream. (Reminding me of that guy!) The darkness in her heart tingles. A regular customer showed up as an official messenger of the Kingdoms knight order, so the store took care of him and prepared a suite for him to play in. Ironically, however, this room is the place where she once spent time with the knight commander. Its no wonder shes getting all worked up. (That play was something I volunteered to do. Its not right to hold a grudge against the knight commander for it) She wanted money for her brothers medical treatment. Thats why she took the job in exchange for a large sum of money. She knew that. But she couldnt stop the darkness from overflowing from the wound in her heart. (When are you going to let me free? Gourmet of Gold!) This is also just another one-sided obsession of hers. The knight commander isnt aware that he is shackling the heart of the Plain Queen. He simply fills a page in his gourmet picture diary as a delicious memory. (I have to do something about this) Thats why she also thinks that if she doesnt do anything on her own, she wont be able to escape from these shackles. The Plain Queen slapped his butt again and thought about it while listening to the sweet screams that came out from his mouth. Then she came up with an idea. Alright. Ill take that exam Thank you, said the old man, shaking his dirty butt with tears in his eyes. Then the Plain Queen continued while stepping on his butt. But dont get me wrong. I might become a pilot, but I wont join the knight order She looks down at his dirty butt, which has stopped moving under her high heels, and pulls the candle out of the holder on her thigh while forming a smile with the corner of her mouth. The color was red. It was a low-temperature type for ordinary customers. She placed the whip on the floor and flicked her fingers with her free right hand. She lit the candle in her left hand using magic. My goal is to beat that commander of yours with the whip of my Knight She kicked his butt and made him lie on his back, then she looked into his face and asked him a question. She is not very knowledgeable about pilots or the knight order, so she doesnt have a concrete vision of the future regarding this matter. If I can win in some sort of national mock battle tournament, I might have a chance to face him Thats all she could think of. Despite that, are you still going to tell me to take the test? She then drops wax on the tip of the sword that was pointed at her. !? The old man with the dirty butt opened his mouth wide, but no voice came out of it. He is repeatedly breathing shallowly with a pained expression. Im asking you if you are okay with it! She dripped more wax. The old mans sword was placed in an improvised red scabbard made of wax. After his mouth was gaping several times like a goldfish, the old man shouted out loud. Yesshh!! And not just once, but multiple times. Yesshh! Yesshhhh! It feels goooodd! After he repeated the same words five times, he turned around like a roasted squid and stuck his tongue out sharply into the air. Immediately after, white pleasure erupted from around his vermillion sheath. *** An hour later, a quiet-looking young woman in a light-colored dress appears in the office behind the counter of Cassabell. She is Plain-chan who has taken off her butterfly mask, relieved of her role as the Queen. So, what did the messenger say? When asked by the owner, an elderly concierge, Plain-chan replied. It was an invitation to attend the pilot school Her voice is soft and gentle, like a modest ringing of a bell. The owner gazed at her as he lost in thought. (So they realized the potential in her) At present, it is said that there is no way to determine the talent of the pilot. However, the knight order of the Kingdom may have found something. After a short pause, he looked up and opened his mouth. And? What are you going to do? Clenching both fists in front of her chest, Plain-chan answered with a serious expression. I think I will take the test. But even if I pass the exam and get accepted to the school, I would like to continue working at the store The school seems to have a high degree of freedom. She continued. The owner let out a breath of relief hearing that. (As the Queen, she is one of Cassabells signatures) It will be a big loss to lose her. The reputation of the slime game, in which players play rock-paper-scissors to take off their clothes, is not bad. However, it was difficult to distinguish it from other stores. In this respect, Plain-chan is a gem for the store. I think it will be fine when youre still in school, but once you become a pilot, you wont be able to do that But her life is her own. Even though he can give her some advice, he cant stop her. Do your best to live your life without regrets The concierge told her so with a smile on his face. CH 277.1 The City of Flowers, the other name of the Kingdoms royal capital. Im back~ A freckled girl with long red hair in a braid called out to her colleagues sitting on the platform. She had just finished her work and returned. She made sure that there were no customers in the lobby. She took out a letter from her bag and looked through it for the first time today. (Its an invitation to enter the pilot school) The contents of the letter were about the possibility that she might have a talent as a pilot, and that she should take the test. The sender is the knight order of the Kingdom. There is also a wax seal with a coat of arms on it. (They said the person who came to deliver the package was wearing the pilot insignia, so it shouldnt be a prank or a scam) He visited yesterday when she was taking a day off and left it at the store. When she came to work this morning, the old man concierge gave it to her. (A pilot of the knight order. I wish I could have tasted them once) If he had come to invite her, there was a good chance that he would have nominated her as a courtesy. A brothel is a place of longing for the common people, even if it is of a lower class. However, she has never seen a pilot of the knight order, who is said to be a Noble without bloodline in this small store at the back of the street. (If I had gone to work yesterday, I would have gained some valuable experience) She couldnt help but feel regret. (I wonder what he tastes like. Well, I dont think its better than Brandy Onii-san though) The Brandy Onii-san is a new regular customer who comes to play with her. He is also her favorite. The red-haired braided girl is called Heavy Drinker by her colleagues at the store. But its not because she actually likes alcohol. (But, there might be a chance that its a taste that I never tasted before) She was disappointed because that pilot was said to require a special talent in order to become one. She wanted to know how he was different from the other men. (.I guess Ill take the test) She hated fighting, but she was only going to school. Apparently, if she is accepted and goes to the school, she doesnt necessarily have to become a pilot. (I heard that if you have the skills to control a golem, youll have no trouble finding a job regardless of your age) Golems are widely used as horses on the road, pigs pulling harrows on large farms, and in construction sites. When she has saved up enough money, she will return to the countryside and open a wine farm. It will definitely be a great help for her dream. (Life is a challenge. I have to try as many things as I can) This would be a mindset that would raise eyebrows among those who wished to become knight pilots. However, this cant be helped due to her lack of interest in Knights. Different people have different values. Oh my, is that a fan letter? Someone peeked at the drunkard girl with braided red hair from behind and called out to her. She let out a strange yelp, folded the letter to hide it, and turned around. There, standing in the middle of the room, was a wife with her hair tightened in a bun who had just come back from a play and was in an upbeat mood. Something like that, I guess The wife smiles and sits on the platform as she puts her bag away. She seems to have served a good customer and is in a good mood. There are always two to four women sitting on the platform in this store. There are no customers in the lobby right now, but this is normal. *** The location moved east from the red-light district to the central square of the royal capital. Across from the merchant guilds building. In other words, a rugged but elegant building that stood on the west side of the square. It was the headquarters of the Kingdom adventurer guild. (What should I do about this) In the guild masters office on the top floor, there was a large, middle-aged man sitting in his office chair. His arms were folded and he was looking up at the ceiling, his chair creaking under his weight. Old scars ran on his short-sleeved arms and face, probably also under his clothes. He looks like a retired adventurer. What has been on your mind? You seem to have been troubled since your return from the royal castle the other day The person who asked the guild master was a thin, white, middle-aged man. He was the chief of the adventurer guild, and he was here because the guild master had summoned him. However, the person who had summoned him here had been acting like this since a while ago. He was getting tired of standing there, so he called out to him. Take a look at this The guild master moved his gaze from the ceiling to the chief and then to the documents on his desk. It was the one he had just brought back from the royal castle. Written on it are Knights specifications and the price. Wont you buy C-class Knights?, is it? The chief said, Excuse me, and picked up the document. He flipped through the pages with his eyes half-closed. I guess he wants to hear my opinion. Judging that that was the case, the chief put the document back on the desk and opened his mouth. Isnt it fine? At these words, the guild master stares at the chief. The reason for his suspicious gaze was because he thought the chief would be the first to object. Previously, the adventurer guild had two B-class Knights. The guild chief was the one who had insisted on giving up one of the Knights. That was unexpected Thanks to the efforts of the merchant guilds Knight, magic beasts have disappeared from the highway. As a result, the income of the adventurer guild has decreased dramatically. The reason for this was the two pillars of their business, escorting and gathering quests were no longer available. A group of carriages piled high with goods proceeded along the now safe streets. The destination was a major consumer area known as the royal capital. Its no wonder that the adventurers who live in the capital are no longer receiving requests to gather goods. (Magic beast subjugation quest from the merchant guild. Losing that was painful, too) The adventurer guild master involuntarily furrowed his brows and bent his mouth. It was an easy and lucrative job, and it also boosted the reputation of the adventurer guilds Knights. Looking back, it was a job that never ceased to make him laugh. If we still have no way to make money, then we should let go while it sells high He accepted the chiefs suggestion and sold the camouflaged Knight. What pushed the large man back was a fear that he had never experienced before even when he was still active as an adventurer. The plummeting income and the never-ending expenses were scarier than a poisonous monster. And why is that? The guild master turned his head and said while making gokiri sound. The guild chief, who once insisted to sell the Knight, is now suggesting that he buy one. When asked about the reason, the skinny, white middle-aged man replies in the same tone as usual. C-class is much cheaper to maintain than B-class. And even if it goes on a small job, you can expect to make a profit because of the lower expenses There are many jobs that would result in a loss if they sent B-class, such as exploring less dangerous areas or killing less powerful magic beasts. But that doesnt mean they can just let it sit in the hangar, because that will still cost money. They cant let the pilots and mechanics go unpaid. I see Doing a job while in the red is very unmotivating. If they could choose a Knight according to the difficulty of the job, the atmosphere would be a little better. And lately, there has been an increase in gathering jobs in the Northern countries. The mountains bordering the Spirit Forest are steep and dangerous. I thought a C-class Knight would be the best choice to escort the gathering team The guild master shook his robust chin at the explanation that followed. Due to the deteriorating relationship between the Empire and the elves, goods were no longer coming in from the elven villages. The Northern countries began to flourish because they were the only trade routes left and because they were adjacent to the Spirit Forest. In the mountains on the outer edge of the forest, they can enjoy the bounty of the Spirit Forest. I guess youre right, we should buy one. The situation in the Northern country is an opportunity too good to pass up But then he shrugged his shoulders. Hopefully, their relationship will continue to deteriorate for a long time to come The true purpose of the adventurer guild comes into play only when the world is full of crisis and danger The roads are overrun with magic beasts, and its dangerous to go to the neighboring towns. It would be suicide to enter the forest near the city without an escort That is the ideal situation for them. A bit of chaos, enough that it wont turn into a war. It would be a lot easier if that were the case The chief expresses his agreement. If other people were to hear what he said, he would be criticized for saying so. But as a member of the adventurer guild, that was his honest feeling. CH 277.2 From the adventure guild, the stage moved to the red light district. This is Jayannes employee waiting room. Why are you frowning like that? Did something happen? Explosive onee-san answers the question of the big-breasted woman with Twintails in a languid manner. It was, I want to have a post-play conversation with Doctor Slime, but it didnt go well. She says that there was no time to do so because the game was too last minute. Its not a compliment to pry into a customers private life, you know Twintails, who knows the reason for her obsession, reproached her with an exasperated look. I know that Explosive onee-sans shoulders slumped and she let out a small sigh. In her head, she understands, but she cant suppress her interest in academics. She wants to become a pharmacist and loves reading old legends, so the elixir is a dream come true for her. And Tauro is the one who brought the raw material, Ambrosia, to her. Why dont you ask him out on a date outside the store? You can talk and play without worrying about the time A tall woman with a boyish face and long red hair suggested. A silence descended on the room at that remark. (Hm? Is it prohibited to do it outside the store?) Long red hair looks around at that reaction. The treatment of out-of-store dates varies from store to store. Some dont allow it because it diminishes the value of playing in the store. You might not understand because you are new here but, thats very dangerous, you know? Twintails speak up as if to warn her. Long red hair is a newcomer to the store. But she is not a rookie. The contract for a woman working in a brothel is like that of a professional athlete. As long as they have the ability, they can work in any brothel on the continent. Is that so The tall, red-haired woman replied with a look of confusion. She was from the eastern region and was on her way back from a pilgrimage to the Holy City, where she had visited the royal capital known as the City of Flowers. She had come to Jayanne to earn money for her stay. She was immediately hired because her name was well known and she was the kind of person the store was looking for. Big Mouth This is the tall, long red-haired womans nickname. Her position is that of the successor to the Big Eaters, Giant Killing who has long since retired. Big-sized gentlemen who are grieving over the loss of a partner who can accept them. For their sake, the store had been searching hard. By the way, even though she is called a big mouth, the size of the mouth on her face is normal. If youre in a store, you can call the staff in case of an emergency. But you cant do that outside, right? Twintails continues her explanation. What she means by that is that There is no insurance in case the customer goes out of control. She recalled the massage she had received from Dr. Slime when he had saved her from a poor-quality aphrodisiac. She felt a shiver run down her spine as the memory came back to her and she continued. That man is special. If youre not careful, youll die psychologically Twintails desperately swam back to this world from the riverside of paradise. Her words, filled with real feelings, have a weight that makes one who heard it swallow their saliva. Bigmouths face tensed up and she raised her hands in a surrendering pose and let out a few words with a sigh. As expected of the City of Flowers. I myself will just stay within the store A celebrity that could make the women who work in one of the most exclusive stores in the royal capital fear him this much. She was curious, but as expected, her fear got the better of her. It seems the break time is almost over. Lets go, shall we? Twintails looked at the clock on the wall and urged everyone to stand up. She looked satisfied because her advice had been taken. On the other hand, Explosive onee-san shrugged her shoulders, probably because her worries were not solved. (I have a reservation after this huh) Sitting down on the platform, Twintails crosses her arms to pull her ample breasts together. She then puts her hand on one cheek and pictures her customer. (Since hes heavy, I wont be able to escape if he covers me. I will be in serious trouble if I dont take the initiative) The last time she was in that position, she kept getting her breasts stimulated. Twintails customers, who are known for their sensitivity, are limited to those who have high sensitivity. The play is based on mutual stimulation and intense reactions. (That was tough) As the side that provides hospitality, Twintails cant attack one-sidedly. But the customers were different. They held her down as she screamed and struggled and happily continued to lick and tease her. (He has learned my weaknesses. If he does the same to me, my body surely wont be able to take it) As she looked down and thought about a countermeasure with a serious expression, the red-haired newcomer sitting next to her poked her bare arms. (Hey, your customer is here. Hes looking this way, you know?) When she told her in a whisper, she looked up and saw the same dull thirty-year-old man she discussed earlier standing there. (Dr.Slime!) Her eyes and mouth opened wide as she let out a voiceless scream. However, as expected of a worker in a first-class store. She quickly pulled herself together and smiled even though she was tense inside. The other person smiles happily and raises one hand to greet her. She probably caught the words that leaked out from Twintails mouth. The boyish long red-haired woman matched her gaze with Twintails (So that man is) She squinted her eyes quizzically at the impression that was very different from what she had imagined. A large man with a thick body made of muscle and fat, with thick hair all over his body. The rod between his legs is vicious and emits the odor of a male odor that will make you faint. And once the play starts, there is no stopping him (What is it about this man that made her say we should be prepared for psychological death when playing with him?) Shes curious but hesitant to actually try to take him on. The long red-haired woman casually moves to the edge of the platform and watches them from a distance. Dr. Slime glanced at her as she left her seat, but quickly returned his gaze to Twintails. (Its Twintails. Its been a while) Here, the perspective shifts to Tauro. There are only two people who are willing to play with me, Light Cruiser-sensei and Explosive onee-san. It seems that bad rumors wont disappear easily, and the ban is far from fully being lifted. Thats why I always headed for the counter. Although I sometimes passed by the sideline, I never made my way near the platform. Today, I had arrived earlier than the time of my reservation, so I was looking around the store for the first time in a while. (Her expression is as stiff as always when she sees me) The tight smile on her face was probably the best she could do. I couldnt help but chuckle at that thought. (Hm?) I noticed the wary look on her face and the gaze she directed at my hand. For some reason, she was hiding her ample chest with her arm and glared at my right palm, which I raised to greet her. (What?) As I had no idea what that was about, I tried opening and closing my fingers. Then Twintail hugged herself tightly with her arms and made an excruciating expression. (Could it be) I move my hand as if Im massaging her to test my hypothesis. Twintails who sit at some distance away reacted by twisting her body as her expression contorted. Ill pretend to tickle the soles of her feet and she laughs even though Im not actually touching her Im pretty sure this is the same phenomenon. (I knew that Twintails was sensitive, but to think she was this sensitive) Its just disgusting. Ive given up on the idea of playing with her, but Im afraid she wont even want to enter my sight with this. (But, this is kind of fun) In order to further verify the results, I now rubbed the air with both hands. .Hey, waiC stop it! Twintails curl up in protest while sitting down. I started to enjoy this and roughly rubbed her, pinching the air with my fingertips and opening my mouth, and moving my tongue. No, no, you cant stooopp! I pulled my pinched fingertips toward me and then released them. Twintails shuddered while letting out a stifled scream and stopped moving. Low commotion and sparse, fearful applause came from the surroundings. Before I knew it, the customers of the store seemed to have gathered around me. (What was that? Did he just attack her from a distance?) Big Mouth, who was watching from the platform side, couldnt believe what she saw in front of her. He had made her colleague climax with only a gesture, even though there were five or six steps between them. (If he was able to pull this off without touching her, no wonder it was called Psychological Death) The tall, long red-haired newcomer shook her head as if he was convinced. She was deeply impressed to see one of the pinnacles of the royal capitals red-light district. CH 278.1 After delivering the potions to the merchant guild, I had lunch in the central square and headed for the red-light district. Since today I dont have any pilot work to do. (Its a play with Ponytail today. Its been a while) She is a classmate of mine from pilot school and a B-class pilot in the Kingdom knight order. She returned to her part-time job at a brothel a while ago. She has already paid back the debt she owed to the elves, so she shouldnt have any trouble with money. This is probably her way of relaxing or relieving her stress. Like me, she had been busy subjugating magic beasts, so we hadnt had a chance to see each other lately. (Ah, there she is) A low-class brothel on a back alley, Uniform Store. As I entered the store and proceeded through the lobby, I saw a girl in her mid-teens with a ponytail sitting cross-legged in the corner of the platform. Naturally, she was wearing a pilots uniform, and her young, healthy thighs stretching out from her tight skirt dazzled my eyes. Im in your care today I called her up and greeted her, but the girl with the stern face just shrugged her shoulders lightly. I was glad to see that she hadnt changed so much. As we walked up the stairs to the playroom, Ponytail frowned and opened her mouth. Theres a rumor going around that youve been slacking off. Why dont you work a little more diligently? I asked her what kind of rumor she was talking about. It is said that there are people within the knight order who have seen the Old Lady on a rocky mountain north of Awoke. (Ive been keeping an eye over a wide area on the road from a distance though) A technique that is only possible for me and the Old Lady who can attack from an extremely long range. To a stranger, it must have looked like we were just sitting there. As Im weak in close-quarter combat, its better for me to keep the information to myself. Therefore, I didnt argue and let it slide. Two ice tea please I held up two fingers to the apprentice who came to take our order. Then, suddenly, an idea strikes me. I put some coins in the hand of the little girl and whispered to her so that Ponytail would not hear. Bring the drinks in about ten minutes. And dont leave right away and dont leave the room until I give you a signal Putting it simply, that was my request. The little girl nodded firmly and walked out into the hallway. Smiling at my own idea, I pointed at my lap to Ponytail who sat on the sofa. Come sit here Ponytail turns her back to me and sits down, just as she was told. She may not like me, but this is a brothel. Now that she had been nominated, she had to comply with the customers requests. I put my arms around her as if to hold her in my arms and crawled my hands up the inside of her thighs. (This firmness and smoothness to the touch. Its impressive) Ponytail complains to me as I admire the girls well-trained limbs. Cant you wait until the drink arrives After the apprentice left, I locked the door and began the play. Thats certainly how it goes normally. But I want to see the shy Ponytail. If I hear a knock, Ill stop I replied while continuing to touch her. Ponytail shrugs and sighs again in my lap. Weve been seeing each other for a while now, so I guess she understands that its useless to say anything. (This reaction. Looks like she has been under a lot of stress, huh) Using my magic eye, I can clearly see that her body is very responsive. The stimulation on her thighs must have felt quite pleasant. This must be the reason why she was strangely understanding. (Like me, Ponytail must have been busy subjugating magical beasts. She probably had to comfort herself the whole time) Even the same stimulation would feel completely different when it is given by someone else. When I turned my eyes to the mirror hung on the wall, I saw Ponytails figure with her eyes half-closed, looking pleasant. Maybe because she couldnt see my face since I was behind her, she lowered her guard. Her thighs unconsciously loosened and opened without resistance. (Alright, this is looking good) It went according to my plan. I wrapped my legs around Ponytails while being careful not to be noticed. This way, she cant close them on her own. If I were strong enough, I could make Ponytail spread her thighs too. (Gently, so that she will be drunk in pleasure. But not too much that she wants more) My efforts to keep touching her paid off, and finally Ponytail spread her legs wide without realizing it. My hands were touching the base of her thighs. (Good timing!) There, a knock from the young girl could be heard. Ponytail came to her senses at once and realized that her legs were fully open. She reflexively tried to close them. But she couldnt. This is because I am intertwining her legs and preventing her from doing so. Kyu! This un-teenage voice belongs to Ponytail sitting on my lap. Its because Ive pinched the sharp, hard protrusion at the base of her leg, hard enough to make it stick out above her underwear. Ponytail presses her legs harder and harder to close them, and I increase the pressure of my fingers in direct proportion. When she cant hold it in anymore and relaxes, I weaken the pressure. I see how it is If she resists, I will crush her bean between my fingers. Ponytail realized the connection and said hatefully. By the way, if she tries to interfere with her hands, the penalty is even more powerful. I was pleased with the speed of her understanding and called out to the apprentice who was probably waiting for me in the hallway. Come in. Its not locked Ponytail is surprised and flustered to see the young girl enter the room with two glasses on a tray. She hurriedly tries to close her legs, but of course, the act makes me crush her buds. HyuC! Ponytail relaxes as she catches her breath. Meanwhile, the little girl, who had finished placing the sweaty glass on the table, was looking curiously at the back of her tight skirt, at my fingertips pinching there through her underwear. You pervert These words were not directed at the young girl but at me. The fact that the drinks were delivered strangely late and the fact that the young girl stayed after putting the drinks. Exposing her embarrassing state to the apprentice young girl Realizing my intention, Ponytails expression twisted and she spat out such words. Taking it as a compliment, I traced my finger deeply across the bottom lip of her mouth and rubbed the nose above it with my knuckles. And not just once, but continuously. I increase the pressure inside her as I watch her with my magical eyes. Dont tell me you while Im in this position.. Ponytail forcefully turned to face me with an incredulous expression. It was too close for me to focus on, but I replied flatly. As you said, Im a pervert, so of course I will. Now, show the young apprentice your lewd side I continue to rub Ponytail as she grits her teeth and tries to endure. However, her young body, which had been accumulating frustration for a long time, betrayed her mind and tried to cross the limit. I whispered to the ears in front of me again as I observed her with my magical eyes. It seems this girl is interested too The little girl crouched in front of the couch, eagerly observing Ponytails crotch. At the sight of her, Ponytail pulled herself up to her limits. (Not bad) It wasnt that I was holding back. She raised the limit herself and endured. Lets honestly praise her here. I dont want to reach the goal in front of the apprentice girl That strong sense of embarrassment must have given her strength. (But the recoil from this is going to be big you know) The strengthening is only temporary. It will break down when the limit is lowered or surpassed. The waves of pleasure will push Ponytail farther than usual. Shes looking, shes looking. Look, shes looking at you closely, you know? I whisper into Ponytail and raise her to the limit with my fingers. Ugh, kuhC! In response to my words, Ponytail clenched her teeth and raised the limit even higher. Three times, in fact. Her body began to tremble, and her face was bright red. Even my cheeks are getting hot. (I guess this is the limit) At the signal of my eyes, the apprentice left the room with a disappointed look on her face. I left the money and a generous tip on the table beforehand, so there was no problem. The moment the door closed and the young girl disappeared, Ponytail released herself. Aaaaahhhhhh! She let out an indecent roar, unbecoming of a girl in her mid-teens. Her ponytail flipped up, causing her body to ripple loudly several times. If she had taken off her underwear and the younger girl had continued her observation, the apprentice would have been soaked. Removing my hand from her crotch, I hugged her ponytail from behind and enjoyed the pulsating motion of her body. CH 278.2 Are you alright now? After some time has passed, I call out to Ponytail lying on the couch. Im already in my bath towel, tied on my waist, lying on the bed, waiting. The girl who woke me up gave me a fierce glare, but I didnt care because it was the usual. If you dont lock the door, she might come again to play you know? Locking the door is the job of the women who work in the store. Ponytails face grew even more stern at my words, and she slumped against the door, making a clicking sound. Then she turned around and straightened her posture. How dare you do that to me. I hope youve prepared yourself The way she said it was horrifying, but instead of feeling scared, I was happy. Because this is a brothel. Both being beaten and being beaten back are done on the bed. Youre just going to lose again anyway, so dont say something like that As usual, when I agitate her, Ponytail comes to me in a rage. Its rare to find someone with whom you can quarrel comfortably. I hope she can stay like this forever. I wonder how long you can keep that haughty attitude of yours The confidence in her tone pleases me as I pretend to be wary of her. I dont care if I win or lose, my anticipation is only growing. Ponytail climbs up on the bed on her knees and pulls away the bath towel that is supported by a single pillar. She then pulled her own underwear to the side and began to welcome the pillar with a gasp. (This hotness feels really good~) I let out a long sigh as if I were dipping myself in a hot spring. She just reached her climax spectacularly, so the temperature was very high from the start. Ive tasted a variety of famous good products, but her pot is rather good. Her parents who made it and Ponytail who raised it. Its really a job well done by them. (Muu) As I was silently savoring the taste, a sudden pressure hit me between my legs. I felt a tighter squeeze than usual and looked up to see the face of a victorious Ponytail. How does it feel? Its painful, right? She proudly said that she had developed and refined her techniques to fight me. She had done a lot of research to find the right technique for her. (I see. So the result of that is this huh) In the past, she tried imitating Cool-sans rotation technique which I was able to counter with my make-believe Skewering Whirlwind. The next one was Lightning Sword, but it became Rainingu Sord, because she was speaking inarticulately in the end. (Neither rotation nor instant insertion and withdrawal worked. So the answer she came up with was Tightening) Ponytail, who has been training for this technique, was already a tight one to begin with. Being her, she must have practiced in preparation for this day. Certainly not a bad decision. (But youre dealing with the wrong guy) Ponytail may not know it, but Im Dr. Slime who calls Jayanne my second home. There are plenty of first-class ladies and girls with this level of tightness. In addition, theres Guillotine, Light Cruiser-senseis special move. This level cant be compared to that. Its better for your own good if you dont hold it too much you know? Seeing that I didnt show any signs of agony, Ponytail spat out such words as began to move up and down. I guess she said For your own good because she had just experienced firsthand the tremendous recoil from holding back. But its not me whose face is distorted, but her. Looking up at her, I warned her in my mind. (It feels good when youre moving while its this tight, but the same could be said to you) It was only natural that her inside would be pulled along when she moved. Judging from this reaction, Ponytail must have practiced tightening it, but not moving with it. Her mouth is open as she clenches her teeth at the unexpectedly increasing damage. Her healthy white teeth are quite nice. (I wonder if this is the kind of expression she would make when she suffers the wickedness to the defeated) I enjoyed the image of the mature Viscountess in the northern countries in my mind. But then I realized something important. (Speaking of which, I wonder how about Ponytails back gate?) Wickedness to the defeated is a legitimate rape. If there is a difference in the ratio of men to women, there is a good chance they will come at you in every hole. If Ponytail has no experience with her back gate, it will be very painful. (I should test it out) Shes a former classmate of mine and my favorite in this restaurant. I want to help her. I quietly reached my hands under her tight skirt, grabbed her butt and spread them apart. Then I slip my right hand between her underwear and put my middle finger on the chrysanthemum flower. Fu? Ponytails hair, which was tied up in a bun at the back of her head, stopped swaying at the surprise attack from behind. I let out a moan as I was convinced that this reaction meant she has no experience with it. (Kuh! Its so tight) The moment my fingers buried themselves in the chrysanthemum, the tightness in the front intensified. It isnt as tight as Guillotine, but it was still quite tight. In addition, unlike Light Cruiser-sensei, it was a reflex reaction without thinking about the opponent. So to be honest, it was painful. (Oh, she seems troubled) Ponytails face on top of me was wavering between get angry and pull it out and keep going as is. The reason for this was the look of agony on my face. As a warrior, she must have seen this as a rare opportunity to win. (Hou) Ponytails butt begins to grind, albeit slowly. She seems to have chosen to beat me rather than get angry at me for my fingers invasion. Then I have to respond to that brave choice as best I can. (Carefully While probing the light with my magic eye) I made Ponytail used to this feeling with the middle finger of my right hand as she moves her hips back and forth. What Im prioritizing is feeling good. It is the sweetness that overcomes the feeling of rejection. (If I can get her climax here, itll be perfect) My skill, experience, and passion paid off, and Ponytail continued to tenaciously accept my fingers. One by one, the joints of my fingers slowly buried themselves, gently pressing on the slightly glowing pleasure points. (Alright, this is good) Its like putting oil on a rusty hinge. By patiently opening and closing the hinges without forcing it, its possible to restore the smoothness. Ponytail, with her eyes wide open and mindlessly moving her hips, must be getting a definite pleasure from the back and front. (But this tightness. Im at my limit too) The amount of damage on both sides is high, but Ponytail still has a mental barrier against the back. Unfortunately, this time, it looks like Im going to be the first to climax. (Im going ahead!) I squeezed my buttocks and let out my thoughts. Feeling the heat in the pit of her stomach, Ponytail came back up from her mindless state and stared at me with her eyes wide open. She immediately understands the situation and screams while lifting the sides of her mouth. Its my win! Its just like you said. I honestly admit defeat and give my compliments. The elation of victory must have caused a change in her body. A light with an intensity I had never seen before appeared at her back gate. (Take this!) I was totally not expecting it. But my instincts told me to go for it, so I stuck my middle finger to the base and caught the light. Right after that, Ponytail scored a grand finish with her butt. Nha? She probably didnt understand it herself. She looks confused. I wiggle my fingers inside Ponytail, trying to get her body to remember this pleasure. (I cant let it be a one time thing. To do that, I must keep going at it) She soared high into the sky, but she couldnt descend to the ground because the driving force of her butt wouldnt drop. As a result, the ponytail has cruised far and wide in the skies of the world of buttocks. With this, it will no longer be a strange world and she will always be able to come back to this world. (It seems I was successful) Feeling confident, I pulled my fingers out. With this, now she should be able to fly on both the front or back. I look at Ponytail twitching on the sheet, with the eyes of a mother bird watching her newborn chicks leave the nest. (Muu) When I put my middle finger close to my nose and took a sniff my eyebrows raised slightly. CH 279.1 A hollow part of the World Tree. All right, everyone. I thank you for your cooperation today The acting chairman, a slouched-shouldered high elf, said in a polite tone. Several high elves nodded and opened the book, which they held in one hand. Incidentally, there was no sign of the thin old high elf and the pharmacist old woman. He ordered the guards not to let them through. (We are about to perform a task that cannot be allowed to fail. We cant let someone who can only make a fuss interfere) The commander of the Elven knight order and the best pharmacist in the village. Until now, the acting chairman had treated the two influential people with respect. But after seeing their behavior, he had a second thoughts. Well then, lets begin He takes a deep breath and starts to chant the spell slowly and carefully. He had nothing in his hands. He had put the entire chant into his head. O Sixteen Guides forming a circle with your back facing outward and your wings spread out. Close your wings and channel your magic to the heart in the center of the circle. I command you by the will of the Magi Carta The five assistants voices continued to repeat the same phrase as the hunched High Elf. After finishing the phrase, there was silence. The acting chairman, his expression grim at the lack of response, changed the wording and chanted it again. Lay your wings with those beside you to prevent magic from flowing in. This is just a part of your role. And I command you again! Tilt your wings to create a gap and guide the magic to the heart now and fulfill your role as guides! Fulfill your role! His chant reverberated inside the hollow and faded away. The acting chairman grew impatient with the silence that followed. However, soon after, a vibration between a sound and a shaking echoed. It was as if multiple stone walls had moved underground. The A A commotion was raised among the high elves who were not participating in the chanting. Our respect to the Sixteen Guides who are faithful to their duties! We give our respect! The acting chairman wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand and let out a big sigh. Then, together with assistants who helped him chant, he waited for the shaking to subside. Not long after, the shaking turned into a quiet vibration as if something was moving. Signaling to the people around him with his eyes, the hunched high elf inhaled and puffed out his chest. O executioner of judgment with five-colored spears and arrows. Your Winged Sixteen hearts are now filled with magic power He waits for the assistants to finish her chant and continue. Arise and wield your power. For the earth is now full of those who deserve to be judged! The acting chairman thrust his right hand forward in an exaggerated manner. With that movement, the third level of the magic circle began to emit lightning around that. Everyone shouted the last verse in unison with all their might. The executioners heart pulses from the magic power received by his wings. Engage! The acting chairman raises his right hand high and waves it down. The five assistants followed suit. The next moment, with a thunderous burst of lightning, an intense light fills the interior of the hollow. (How was it?) Waiting for the sight to return, the acting chairman looks around. Just as he begins to feel uneasy about the lack of change, he hears a steady heartbeat under his feet, a slower tempo than before, and a roar fills the hollow as if he were standing by a waterfall. .Its a success The words that someone had uttered described the situation exactly. We will maintain control until its activated. Everyone, please leave this area With relief on his face, the acting chairman tells the high elves who have been watching. His voice was very hard to hear because of the noise as if he was near a huge heart. Leaving the acting chairman and the five chanting assistants behind, the high elves held their ears with their hands and frowned as they left. That was amazing. I never thought Id be able to witness the activation of Spirit Cannon Once outside the thick mithril silver double doors, the high elves share their impressions. Most of them seemed to be genuinely excited by the academics. I guess thats the nature of being a high elf. Once they had expressed some of their thoughts, the conversation turned to the remaining acting chairman in the hall. So they will be in there for a few days huh? Its humiliating that I wasnt chosen as an acting chairman, but after hearing that sound, Im glad I didnt Some of them shrugged their shoulders. They probably agree with him. As he started to walk up the long staircase, he heard a few shouts and screams from above. My, how energetic they are. If theyve got that much energy left, they shouldve also offered their magic power The Commander and the Pharmacist must have felt the tremor and came. The guards seemed to be holding fast to the acting chairmans orders. Theyll surely come to bite us if we meet them. How troublesome The high elves smiled wryly at each other. *** Just south of the Spirit Forest. Across a not-so-wide plain, there is a city in the northern part of the Empires territory. The tents of the Rose Knights lined the outside of the walls surrounding the city, and a B-class with many roses on a black background was stationed on one knee. The World Tree is shining you say? Inside the biggest tent in the area, Count Rosehip asks his subordinate again. The time now is just before noon. He said he noticed it during his first scheduled reconnaissance today. Its hard to see in the daylight, but you can see it if you look closely. Also, the light seemed to be slowly getting stronger A middle-aged large man with short white hair bent his eyebrows in thought at the pilots words. He picked up a piece of paper on his desk and wrote something down with strong pen pressure. Take this to the Viscountess and His Excellency. Im counting on you He thrust out a folded piece of paper to a Gryphon who was poking his head into a pen holder to pick at it. The little white bird with hind legs caught it in its beak and flew out of the tent. A track record of being fast without making a single mistake The pet that had won its masters trust was now working as a messenger for the Rose Knights. It managed to reach the two in the city this time as well, and the mature Viscountess and the old warrior soon appeared at the tent. Im sorry to have called both of you here. I thought it would be more convenient for us to meet here, where both of your Knights are stationed Count Rosehip offered them a seat and relayed the information from his scout. The old warrior, the pilot of an A-class Knight, the head of the Imperial Guard. The armored warrior, whose color seemed to have been painted with lacquer, had already been completely repaired. The same goes for the crimson A-class of the mature Viscountess, the lord of the territory. I think we should also go and see it ourselves After listening to the old warriors words, the mature Viscountess expressed her agreement. Count Rosehip stood up and opened his mouth. Well then, lets depart right away. With our three A-class Knights, we should be fine even if we enter the range of the Elven Knights What he was wary of was a magic attack from inside the forest. If the old warrior with the magic-resistant shield was with them, they would be able to break away even if they were targeted by the prickly black-green A-class Elven Knight. After leaving the tent, the three of them climbed into their respective Knights and set off. Count Rosehips A-class Knight, dyed with a large red rose on a black background. Of course, the Gryphon was also in the cockpit with him. Dont eat up the magic now, got it? Count Rosehip tells the pet on top of his head. Whether he understands or not, the one who is told only scratches his head with his hind legs. The three Knights head north and reach the giant wall that divides the small plain into north and south. They are seen off by the soldiers and C-class Knights at the checkpoint and head further north. Without being attacked by magic from a distance, they made their way to the outer edge of the Spirit Forest. It really shines huh Looking up at the World Tree from the Knights high viewpoint, over the heads of the forest trees, a rainbow haze of varying colors rises up. You should see this too Count Rosehip calls out to the Gryphon, who shows interest, and opens the hatch slightly. A small white bird emerges from a gap in the chest armor and looks outside. It turned around and swooped down to its masters crotch and started pecking furiously at the Giant Sandworm. Did you notice something? In an instant, Count Rosehip hardens the Giant Sandworm and bounces it off its beak. Its a habit of his pet when hes upset, so hes used to it. The calm Gryphon looked up at the Lord and sent a wave of emotion flying. (This feeling is it fear? Its instinctive, like the feeling you get at a huge waterfall or a raging torrent) Count Rosehips expression grimaced and asked again. Something bad is gonna happen, isnt it? Its response was a simple Yes. When? Is it soon? This time, it showed signs of uncertainty. However, from the impatience that was conveyed to him, he judged that it was imminent. He beckoned to the other two Knights, and they touched their bodies to each other. Then, he emitted a low-volume external sound system, which echoed through the other Knights body. My Gryphon warned me that something bad is going to happen soon The crimson Knights body shivered. Is it the Spirit Cannon? To the mature Viscountess question, Count Rosehip replied that he did not know. After a short pause, the lacquered Knight also vibrated. Lets go with the assumption that it IS a Spirit Cannon proceed with that in mind. Lets go back for now and make a move right away After returning to the Rose Knights tent outside the Northern city, they first sent a message to the Imperial Capital. Next is to do what they can do now. They began to discuss what they could do in the event that the Northern city was targeted. I think we should have the main force of Knights pushed to the checkpoint The two nodded in agreement with Count Rosehip. From the checkpoint, there are giant walls built on the east and west sides. This would be the best place to defend. The next topic of discussion was how to protect the residents. We can tell those who have a basement to stay in their basement. Those who live in stone houses, let them stay in the innermost room. For the rest, lets gather them in the main hall The mature Viscountess suggests. The main hall is a stone building facing the central square. It is relatively sturdy and can accommodate a good number of people. Since they had anticipated this kind of situation, they had already brought in water, food, and blankets. Seeing that the old warrior agreed, she turned her face back diagonally. I leave the extraction to you. Were going to the frontlines Standing there is a thin man with a thin, old-looking face who looks unhappy. He was the mature Viscountess vice-commander. Please leave it to me After receiving a salute from the vice commander, the three A-class pilots left their seats. CH 279.2 Here, the stage moves from the Northern city of the Empire to the royal capital of the Kingdom. (I think this is the first time Im going to an out-of-the-store date) The juniors in her alma mater are having a friendly match and Light Cruiser-sensei invited me to watch. (Oh, crap. Shes already there) I shouldve arrived earlier than the appointed time, but I could see the figure of Light Cruiser-sensei already in front of the school gate. The reason why I recognized her even in the distance was because she was very conspicuous. Her face, her style, and her aura. As expected of a woman working for one of the big three brothels. Her presence is in a whole different dimension from those around her. Im sorry, did you wait long? I ran up and called out to her. The people around me, men and women alike, turned to look at me with surprised expressions on their faces. They look so incompatible If I had to describe the feeling that I was getting, I would say this. I myself am aware of how I look, so I guess this reaction is natural. (Their puzzled gaze feels good) Regardless of what they think, the fact is that the goddess in the long white skirt is smiling back at me. As if to show off, I took her hand in a slightly familiar manner and walked into the school. The stare that pierces my back and the faint whispers of the people who saw us. My self-confidence is filled to the brim, and my heart is elated. Its the indoor arena over there, Tauro-sama I was escorting her even though I didnt know the place well, but then Light Cruiser-sensei pulled me back with a smile. When I turned my eyes, I saw that it was a reasonably large building with a stone dome. A sign at the entrance reads, Flower District Tournament, Womens Local Qualifying Round , swallowing a lot of audiences. Is this something like a traditional match between rival schools? I said while recalling our conversation in bed. Its only the first round, but its a battle of fate, so she wanted to cheer for them. I entered the building while listening to Light Cruiser-senseis story about her time as a player. So you came, Senpai! Then we were immediately surrounded by a group of girls who were between junior high and high school age. Apparently, they were juniors in her club activities, and they all looked very excited. I guess her existence is more like a legend rather than a figure of admiration. As an extra, I stepped back a bit and looked around the room. (So thats where theyre going to do it huh) A large space with a dome-shaped ceiling. In the center of the space is a circular stage, six meters in diameter and about one meter high. A soft mat was laid on the floor. Incidentally, Flower District is the same as the Divine Tournament held in the Holy City. It is said to be the most popular competition among students. And it seems that Light Cruiser-sensei was nearly invincible when she was a student. Please have a seat over here I was led to a seat in the front row by one of the students. After a short pause, Light Cruiser-sensei, who had finally been released from the younger students, came next to me. Youre quite the celebrity arent you At my words, Light Cruiser-sensei shrugged her shoulders embarrassedly. After that, we spent the rest of the day listening to explanations until the match started. To summarize, its not an individual match, but a team match. Its a winner-takes-all game, with five players from the vanguard to captain. The girls wearing cloaks were sitting next to us. They must be the players. Its finally starting After Light Cruiser-sensei said that, a girl with frizzy hair went up on stage and took off her cape to reveal a yellow bikini. From the other side of the stage appeared a girl with a stern face and a young ladys cut wearing a blue bikini. Both girls were young and had slim, immature body lines. Begin! The two approach the center of the stage in a fighting pose at the sound of the referee on stage. They immediately start throwing cat-like punches at each other to rip off the others bra. Yellow, who had intercepted her opponents arm, grabbed Blues chest firmly with both hands and squeezed powerfully over her bra. As I watched them, I asked a question. Stroking, rubbing, and licking. Were these three the only ways to attack? Light Cruiser-sensei nodded. You cant hit, slap, or lock your opponent. Anyway, you cant use a move that will hurt your opponent. Unable to shake free, blue bikini is pushed down, her bra is taken away and her chest is sucked. She tried to escape by bridging, but yellow bikinis hands were wrapped around her back and she was hugged tightly. Her thighs, which had been closed together, loosened momentarily as she was sucked continuously. Without missing a moment, the right hand of the yellow bikini reached out to blue bikinis lower abdomen. Hiie At the same time as the blue bikinis desperate voice, her fingers invade the space between the fabric and her skin. She began to moan loudly. At that moment, the player from the other school let out a cry of anguish with hints of sweetness and gave up. Thats one victory At my words, Light Cruiser-sensei offered a high five with a smile. When I touched her wide open chest, she gently head-butted me. Meanwhile, the next vanguard of the team, wearing a blue bikini, appeared on stage. The bikinis are the same color and shape, so they must be their uniforms. (This time is a close one) As a result of undressing each other, both were completely naked. Now that they both are lying down, both of them are sticking their heads between each others legs and vigorously moving their tongues. The sound of licking and slurping could be heard between the cheers. Ah That voice came from Light Cruiser-sensei. Her junior couldnt withstand it and pulled her face away. His opponent immediately flipped her body and moved his crotch away from her opponents range. Blue now has her face buried between yellows thighs and is in a one-sided licking position. (Its decided huh) Yellows consciousness was already running on edge. Eventually, she stretched out one leg in the air, her chin turned up and her back shook. After one win and one loss, the two sides continued to take turns picking up wins. But at the end of the day, the other teams captain won again and again, and her alma mater lost. She was brought to her knees by the technique of poking the bent fingers and twisting them from side to side. (Hm?) While consoling the dejected Light Cruiser-sensei, I turned my attention to the bench of the other school. There, I spotted a familiar figure. The other side notices me and walks over to me. Before I could even open my mouth, Light Cruiser-sensei next to me spoke. We lost huh Of course, Im the one who trains them after all The answer came from a young woman with a dignified atmosphere. It was Cool-san. As I looked back and forth between the two of them, Light Cruiser-sensei explained to me. She was your rival during your school days? I groaned in surprise and conviction. The part that I mentioned earlier, Light Cruiser-sensei was almost invincible. Apparently, it was Cool-san who fought on equal terms against her. She has a lot of time on her hands and has recently taken on the role of coach at her alma mater. After bowing to me, Cool-san walked away with her beautiful back straightened. This is big, yet a small world huh I sighed, and Light Cruiser-sensei shrugged her shoulders and smiled at me. As we left the venue after the first defeat, we found another sign in the stadium. The words on the sign read, Flower District Tournament, Mens District Qualifying Venue (Speaking of which, unlike the Divine Tournament in the Holy City, the one earlier was between women) This one must be for the mixed gender. I nodded my head and went in with Light Cruiser-sensei. And we left immediately. (Im an idiot) I was stunned at my own shallow thinking. Earlier, it was a yuri game for Girls. Then what about the boys? Naturally, it was a rose match. The men fighting on stage were wearing bikini pants that had been pulled down to expose half of their butts. They were in a circle on the mat with their mouths full of each others erect crotches. (Uwegh) Honestly, thats all that came out of my mouth. Light Cruiser-sensei seemed unconcerned while looking around at the audience and saying happily, It seems its getting popular now. It seems that a few years ago when she was still active, the boys side was not so popular. (Right, this is that kind of world after all) If there are girls category, its only natural that there are also boys category. If you think same-sex matches are weird, then you must feel the same way about the girls division. (Im a man so Im no good with mens matches. This wouldnt pass as an excuse either) If we think about it and switch the gender, its the same as if Light Cruiser-sensei watched girls matches. (What a mind-blowing difference in culture!) I am reminded once again that this is a different world. However, I have no intention to touch on this particular cultural difference. (What I like is women. Im fine with just this) There is no need to force myself to embrace the difference. I can just live my life the way I want to. I switched my gears and turned to Light Cruiser-sensei who was walking next to me. Lets go shopping after this, and get something to eat after that I held hands with the smiling Light Cruiser-sensei, and walked north to the shopping district. And after cruising around until dark, I accompanied her to work at Jayanne to end the date with a play. CH 280 A city in the northern part of the Empire territory. The time was between noon and evening. In the central square, there was a figure of a single B-class Knight, with its arms crossed, looking north. The presence of the eighteen-meter-tall Knight was overwhelming in a city with only two-story buildings at most. Even if you include the pointed roof, it would still be twice as tall. On board was the vice-commander of the mature Viscountess, a thin man with an old-looking face. (If it were a different circumstance, it probably would have looked fantastic and picturesque) Reflected in his eyes was the World Tree with a steam of rainbow-colored light rising from it. The clouds in the sky above, changing color and shape as they drift by, seem eerie to him. This is because he knows that the light is a sign that the Spirit Cannon will be fired. Incidentally, the evacuation process and guidance of the residents had already been completed. There is no better tool for this task than a giant with high visibility and an external sound system. (I cant feel at ease, not knowing what this Spirit Cannon is capable of) According to legend, it destroyed the Knights of the human race who invaded the Spirit Forest. If such a thing were to strike directly, not a basement or a stone building would be able to withstand it. (Normally this isnt something to be worried about) According to the International Law of War, it is forbidden to harm civilians. The only thing he needs to worry about is the collateral damage. Since murder is only allowed among military personnel. (However, this doesnt apply to the elven race) The elven Knight who set the city on fire in the previous night attack. With that kind of mindset, its no wonder theyre aiming their Spirit Cannon at the city. With a gloomy feeling, he moved his gaze from the World Tree to the main hall behind him that was filled with refugees. They must be excited to see a Knight up close. Many children were peeking out of the windows and waving at him. *** At the same time, slightly north of the Northern city. A checkpoint was set up on a small plain, with a giant megalithic wall extending to the east and west from it. This was the current front line against the elves, and most of the Knights were deployed along the wall. The World Trees light has gone stronger! The color has changed from rainbow to red! A group of Knights with white lily emblems on their shoulders shouted from the distance ahead with the external sound system. Consisting of three B-class and four C-class Knights, they were the white lily squad of the international mercenary knight order, the Lily Knights. They had gone to do a scouting mission far to the north of the wall. Is that the Spirit Cannon? A black A-class Knight with a big rose painted on it, holding a shield, murmured. The answer came from the lacquered armored warrior standing next to him. Probably, yes Further next to the armored warrior, a crimson A-class Knight was silently staring at the forest. In front of them, who could only watch, the red light intensified. Finally, the red light became a pillar that climbed into the sky, shooting through the clouds and blowing them away in a circular pattern. That is Fire arrow? Its heading toward this place! At the words of the old warrior, the surrounding Knights raise their chins. What they were looking at were the countless red dots of light that had appeared far above them. Because of the distance, it seems as if they are slowly getting brighter, while in reality, the lights were flying at high speed. Shield up! With a loud voice, the old warrior raises his shield, a national treasure with high magic resistance. The surrounding Knights follow suit. And a few moments later, fire arrows rained down like rain. One or two of them hit C-class Knights, who were holding a big shield. The third shot damaged the arm joint and the big shield fell. The fourth shot hit the torso. With the fifth shot, fire erupted from its chest and it fell to the ground. Just how much longer this will continue It was unknown whose voice it was. Instead, Count Rosehips loud and ferocious voice echoed over the others. Move forward! Without a single question, the B-class Knights with roses on a black background begin to move forward. They climbed over the stone wall and advanced at a fast pace. Count Rosehip noticed that it didnt land on the Spirit Forest side beyond the checkpoint. He quickly got out of the range of the fire arrows that kept raining down. Escape to the north! Some of the Knights responded to the external sound system coming from the Rose Knights. They all escape from the raining fire. Lets leave it to the Lords to lead them to the north. We will stay here to get ready for the elves attack At Count Rosehips instruction, the Rose Knight turns north at once. Long-range attack magic cant reach them from the forest, but they might take advantage of the confusion and come out into their range. If they attack now, it will be fatal. After having his men set up their shields, the large man with short white hair shouted from the cockpit while pointing further north. Dont get swallowed up! Lily Knights! All of you too should prepare for the elves! The seven Knights, who had been looking at the scene in a daze, hurriedly tightened their ranks and turned to the north. On the south side of the wall, two A-class Knights were running through the pouring rain of fire and instructing people to flee out of range. *** The stage was once again set in the Northern city. The vice-commander stares at the World Tree from the B-class Knights cockpit standing in the central square. (Are those Fire Arrow?) Countless red dots appear in the sky and gradually grow larger. His face, which looks older than his actual age, distorts as he realizes what it is. Indiscriminate attacks on civilians It was the worst thing he could have expected. It was unknown how much power contained in each arrow, and whether it would end in one wave or keep going continuously. At this point, no one knows anything. But hes already resolved himself for a huge amount of damage to the residents, as he saw the number of dots of light. He moved his Knight back a few steps to protect the auditorium as best he could. (Its full of civilians inside. I cant let them get hit by the fire arrows) The image of a sexy mature woman with long wavy hair and a strong scent of perfume appeared in his mind. His mouth curves up at the sight of his superior, whose tight mini-skirt occasionally reveals its contents. (Ive already said that she can leave this place to me. So I have to protect it no matter what) The thin, old-looking man held up a large shield with both hands and took the first fire arrow. *** The torrential downpour of fire arrows stopped thirty minutes later. The Knights who had gathered to the north of the checkpoint were staring blankly to the south. No one knows why, but there werent any attacks from the elven Knight. No one speaks a word. Most of the objects were crushed except for those made of stone, and combustible materials were burned up. The fire arrows rained down not only on the Knights at the checkpoint but also on the Northern city. So even with the Knights high viewpoint, all he could see was the charred ground. Perhaps as a reaction to the extensive burning, a smoke-filled black rain began to fall, replacing the fire arrows. So this is the Spirit Cannon One of the C-class pilots of the Lily Knights White Lily squad said. There were only a few C-class pilots who survived besides them. Even the B-class pilots would have lost their lives if they had failed to escape. Although they were equipped with auxiliary magic circles for cooling and smoke disposal, they could not withstand the long-lasting barrage. The red glow of the remaining fires, which could not be extinguished even by the rain, and the countless white to black smoke that rose up. An A-class Knight, which was redder than fire, stepped forward. Im heading to the city The mature Viscountess left the front line to the old warrior and Count Rosehip and ran across the plain. Even from here, the city walls surrounding the wreckage of the city could be seen. Even if they had escaped into the basement, there would be no one left alive. Even so, she was going because she wanted to confirm, even the slightest possibility that there was a survivor. (There he is) In the black rain, she found a soot-blackened B-class Knight standing in the middle of the city. Its definitely the vice commanders Knight. A crimson knight walks up to the Knight, who is motionless with his large shield raised to the sky with both hands. (So he was trying to protect the main hall) Perhaps because of this, the outer walls of the main hall were still intact. But that was it. The roof and the floor of the second floor were also burnt down. The crimson Knight stretched out its trembling fingertips and forced open the B-class Knights chest armor. After taking a glance inside, the mature Viscountess closed the breastplate with the Knights hand. (Im sorry for all the trouble Ive caused you) The mature Viscountess slumped in the cockpit, tears dripping from her face. Its not just tears. Blood also dripped from the edge of her clenched mouth. Im going to kill them. Definitely! Thus she personally took a vow of revenge. *** As the fire arrows began to rain down on the Northern city, the outer edge of the Spirit Forest was filled with elves. The activation of the Spirit Cannon This was announced to the villagers at the last minute, and they came to watch. OhhhC!! The reason for the commotion was that the World Tree behind them emitted an even stronger red light. Although they couldnt see it from the angle, the light turned into a pillar and stretched into the sky. After a few moments, countless red dots of light fell from the sky. How beautiful A beautiful girl with long ears let out a sigh. She combined the fingers of both hands in front of her chest and stared at it with a euphoric expression. A good-natured young man standing next to her opened his mouth, reflecting the same scene in his eyes. Its a purifying fire that cleanses the dirt. I wonder why the human race is so conceited that they became arrogant The beautiful girl looks at her boyfriend who said that in a voice filled with sadness. His expression was one of helplessness. The young man was heartbroken at the thought of exterminating the human race. At the same time, he had a strong anger. If they had behaved themselves properly, none of this would have happened. Its not just the person who gets hit that hurts. It hurts the hand of the one who hit you, too The girl takes the hand of the young man with long ears who is said strongly and puts it on her cheek. Dont be so hard on yourself. Now the human race will reflect on what theyve done wrong. When they do, they will understand the pain we felt in our hands The young man looked down at the girl with the long golden hair, shook his head slightly, and exhaled with a chuckle. He bent his knees and whispered in her ear. Thank you. For always being my greatest support The best partner to always support his weak self. The young mans eyes gazed into the girls eyes, which grew wide. Against the backdrop of the burning city and the plains, the two shadows pressed their lips on top of each other. *** Behind the villagers watching at the southern edge of the forest, the high elves mansion was set up on the trunk of the World Tree itself. There were also a pair of men and women on the balcony, looking out at the rain and sea of fire. They were the old man who was as thin as a dead tree, and the old woman who was the best pharmacist in the village. What, so they havent destroyed all of the Knights yet? Burning down the nest of the human race is not enough A skinny old man who is the commander of the Elven knight order bent his mouth in displeasure and spat out such words. He was sitting cross-legged on a deck chair with a cloth stretched over a wooden frame, so his injuries must be getting much better. The old woman sitting next to him also agreed with an exasperated expression. If only they had manipulated the magic power properly, they should be able to increase the power even with the same range of effect. Was he just trying to burn down the plains? The old woman repeats the words messy and poorly done and the old man who is as thin as a dead tree nods strongly to each of the things she said. When the old woman had finished, she opened her mouth in disappointment. If youd been in charge, we wouldnt be in this mess Exactly. Its a shame that Im not in the best shape There, the old woman tilted her head and asked the knight commander. But why didnt our Knights get dispatched? If its now, they should be able to wipe them out The old man who is as thin as a dead tree made a bitter face and swung his crutches, which were propped up on a chair, down to the balcony railing. They didnt trust the range of the Spirit Cannon and decided to wait until after it stopped. What a bunch of cowards Apparently, they didnt want to leave the forest because they were afraid of getting caught in the Spirit Cannon. With the tip of his staff, the commander pointed to the Knights of the human race. They formed a single-file formation and held their shields this way. Its too late now. Theyve already set up their positions Hearing the explanation, the old woman furrowed her brows. The one who fired the Spirit Cannon was clumsy. The Knights were cowards and made poor decisions. The situation gets this bad just because the two of us are absent? The knight commander nodded deeply at these words and exhaled from the depths of his lungs. Ill have to hurry and recover soon. For the sake of the elven race They both agreed, and reached over to a small table between the deck chairs and clinked their wine glasses together. *** I went on a date outside the store with Light Cruiser-sensei and came home after playing at the store. I gather the caterpillar, dung beetle, and turtle in my living room and pass the time peacefully as usual. Hm? Whats wrong? Then suddenly, Dangoro twitched. He felt something coming from the ground. He said he would go and try to find out what it was. Dont force yourself too hard, okay? Just the other day, he had been hit by a disturbance in the earths veins, and it had made him feel like he was car sick. Nodding, Dangorou curled up nervously and focused his attention on the ground below. A few moments later, he returned to us and told everyone. Something is strange Hearing that, Imosuke and Zaratan also began to investigate the respective areas they were in charge of. Imosuke, the caterpillar, was in charge of the wind, while Zaratan, the turtle, was in charge of the water. The turtle asked for water, so I filled a basin with water and dipped the 20 cm-long turtle into it. Hes right, something is strange The fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly raises the front half of its body and moves its warty legs slightly to show its agreement. However, it seems they dont know what exactly is happening. Dangorou and Zaratan are familiar with earth and water respectively, but Imosuke is more like, If he had to pick one, it was the wind. (Its not like he can fly or anything too) When he told me that, I replied with I see. Imosukes living space is on a branch, between the sky and the ground. Although I dont know whether he will be a butterfly someday as he is a spirit beast, he doesnt have wings at the moment. How about your side? The long-lived, knowledgeable turtle replies to my question with few words. He said that the water itself had not changed much, but he could feel the aftermath of something big happening elsewhere. The three spirit animals and one human look at each other. At Imosukes suggestion, we all decided to sleep in my bedroom today. He said he was feeling uneasy because he felt something in his chest. (Theres definitely something going on. I dont know yet, but I just have to be prepared for it) With a turtle by my bedside and a caterpillar and a dung beetle in my futon, I thought to myself in the dark as I turned the lights off. CH 281.1 The northern part of the Empire. Whats with those guys? The one who whispered such words was one of the two adventurers. They had been camped here for several days, gathering lizards that live in the wasteland. They had been camped here for a few days when an unusual vibration shook them awake and they hid behind a rock to see what was going on. Have they lost a battle or something? It was understandable that the other one had replied that way. Even though they were golems, the sooty, black, and dirty knights looked exhausted. The impression he got from them was that of a funeral procession. However, they saw an unexpected figure and continued instinctively. ..Youve got to be joking, right? Isnt that the Rose Knights and the commander of the Imperial Knight? An elite group of Knights who have made a name for themselves inside and outside the Empire. And a man who, although not as famous as the Grim Reaper, is the pilot of an A-class Knight who is renowned as one of the strongest Knights in the Empire. Its hard to believe that all of them were defeated together, given the momentum of the Empire in recent years. Weve collected the required number for the request. Its better not to get greedy and go back now The first person, feeling a bad premonition, his face turned cloudy, and made a suggestion. He turned around and saw the basket for gathering quests made of woven vines. Inside, lizards were sticking their tongues out and retracting them. Yeah, I dont know what happened, but its definitely not a good thing The adventurers waited for the line of knights to pass by. Due to the distance and the rocky terrain, they were oblivious to the disaster that had happened yesterday. *** A funeral procession moving through the wasteland. Their destination was a city on the southern edge of the wasteland. It was the domain of an old warrior, a knight-errant of the Imperial Guard, and the site of the next line of defense. It is the territory of the old warrior, the knight commander of the Imperial knight order, and the place where they will build their next line of defense. (Were stocked up on supplies, so we should be able to last a while) The skinny old man scratched his cheek with his finger while looking at the line of Knights from the cockpit of the armored warrior. Now that they had lost the Northern city that had been responsible for supplying the city, they had to get the large army to a place where they could be fed as soon as possible. They only have enough water and food to last them a few days, which they had loaded on their Knights. Passing through the Northern city, the Elven Knights penetrate deep into the Empires territory In anticipation of such a scenario, the old warriors territory was guarded by his private army. It could be said that the groundwork for welcoming the army was ready. He let out a light sigh of relief and changed the subject of his thoughts. (I never imagined that the range of the Spirit Cannon would be so wide) The distance from the checkpoint to the Northern city was roughly ten times the diameter of the city. The inside of the circle with this diameter was literally turned into scorched earth. The old warriors eyebrows were furrowed in deep thought. Since yesterday evening, right after he was hit by the Spirit Cannon, he couldnt shake the big question out of his mind. (According to legend, the Spirit Cannon crushed the Knights of the human race who were closing in on the Spirit Forest in a single blow) This time, however, although the pilot lost his life, no B-class was shattered by the fire arrow. Only the C-class was destroyed after receiving a direct hit. (The power is a little too weak to deal a blow to a Knight. But its a very effective weapon if you want to kill a lot of people) The old warrior did not know of any power that could take the life of such a wide area. In the case of the Northern city, more than ninety percent of the plains were covered with nothing but shrubs, trees, and grass. If this had been the Imperial capital, the number of casualties would have been more than a hundred times greater. (What are they aiming for? Are they trying to destroy the Northern city and reap the benefits that come with it?) Unable to come up with an answer, the old warrior shakes his head from side to side. Resume trade and waste disposal These were the two things that the messenger from the elven race had demanded before. But what country would want to trade with someone who would burn their city if their demands were not met? At best, the only thing they can do is dispose of their waste in the uninhabited, burnt-out field. (I dont know. I guess Ill leave the brainy stuff to the Viscountess and the Count) After shrugging his shoulders in the cockpit, the armored warriors gaze is sent backward. What he sees is the figure of a crimson A-class Knight walking with a slumped look at the end of the line. It is the Knight of the Lord of the Northern City, the mature Viscountess. (Every single one of my people has been killed) A mature woman with long wavy hair wearing a mini tight skirt sat in the cockpit, her lips painted deep red was greatly distorted. In her mind, the scene of the city she had seen before sunset was playing over and over. Charred corpses lying everywhere, their fists raised as if they were about to fight. They were especially numerous around the fountain in the square, and their overlapping bodies could be described as a mountain. (I wont forgive them. Ill never forgive them) As she unconsciously clenched her fists, the Knights fists also made a creaking sound in sync. Looking at her, the armored warrior stepped back and said via the external sound system. His Majesty will not remain silent. We will definitely make them pay for this However, the old Imperial knight commander sitting in the cockpit added. Now is not the time. If we continue and push into the forest, we will definitely dont stand a chance The Spirit Forest is the domain of the elves. There is no doubt that there are numerous traps and ambushes with attack magic. That is why the Empire took an endurance strategy to cut off trade and let them run dry. (Shes not replying) The old warrior exhaled a small breath and shifted his gaze from the crimson A-class standing side by side to the Knights walking ahead of him. There, a number of B-class Knights were pulling a hastily made cart. On it was the B-class Knights who had lost their pilots and the C-class Knights that were still in relatively good shape. His Majesty has been through many perilous times before. You know that, dont you? She must have known about it too. Finally, the mature Viscountess A-class Knight raised its head. Seeing this, the knight commander of the Imperial knight order added another word to encourage her. Until then, polish yourself and save your strength. When the time comes for us to switch from defense to offense, you will be the one to lead the way The crimson Knight turned its head to the armored warrior beside it and nodded deeply. *** The early morning sun is slowly rising and approaching the middle of the sky. This is the royal capital. The strong sunlight pouring down makes the cobblestones of the streets shine so brightly that its hard to keep my eyes open. In the midst of this, I was sitting in my living room at home, tilting my head in front of my familiars. There is still no news whatsoever so far A caterpillar, a dung beetle, and a turtle were facing each other on a bath towel. The three spirit beasts had sensed something strange last night, so I had gone to town in the morning to gather information. Even the guild master of the merchant guild was the same as usual Of all the people I know, Goblin Jii-chan has the quickest ears. Thats why I went to him first, but as soon as he saw my face, he invited me to play brothel. Ive thought of a new way to play. Why dont we try it after lunch? He told me that the competition wont be based on the number of women we beat, but on their total age. (The system is designed to give you a high score depending on the difficulty level) In that sense, I think its a well-thought idea. But its going to be tough if that is all. Everyones preferred age group, including mine, is much younger than Goblin Jii-chans. Instead of adding their age for the score as it is, why not make it the difference between you and your age instead? Thats why I suggested an appropriate idea and escaped. I returned my focus to the familiars in front of me and told them of the conclusion. I dont think the merchant guild itself has heard anything unusual After that, I asked the vice guild master and the tough-looking chief about it, but they also didnt know anything about it. On the contrary, they gave me a puzzled look, asking me what I was talking about. I also wandered around in front of the headquarters of the knight order, but there was no movement there either The headquarters of the knight order is located further north of the Royal Castle, which rises north of the central square. If there is an emergency dispatch coming up, there should be a sign of a rush around the facility. But so far, there were no signs of an emergency here either. But if you guys can feel it, then something is definitely going on. Either the information hasnt arrived yet, or the Kingdom has nothing to do with it The three of them seemed to be convinced and shook their heads up and down. For now, lets just watch the situation. If you feel sick, dont be afraid to tell me. Ill heal you right away A wave of admiration and praise came from them, and I flared my nose a little and puffed out my chest. Its a borrowed power from the stone statue, I think I managed to impress them as their master. What is it? Then, a response came from Imosuke, the deputy of the Doom Squad and the leader of my familiars. He lifted his head and pointed it out the window. Unicorn! Its Unicorn~! The general, Dangorou, followed after. It seems that their only subordinate, the virgin eater monster, Unicorn is approaching our residence. The Spirit Beast is sensitive to someones presence, so he always tells me first. Cool-san huh? I dont remember having an appointment with her though When I looked at the time on the clock, it was the end of the morning. Probably its because I told her that if I dont have any work to do, Im usually home until noon Maybe she was in a situation and came to ask me for help. The two animals, on the other hand, seemed a little disappointed. They were a little disappointed because the eggplants and cucumbers growing in the garden forest were still immature. Next time well make her eat it The thick, curvy, and big ones Unlike before, the two superiors have no intention of hiding. They moved to the entrance to greet her. The turtle, on the other hand, stared at me with his round, dark eyes. Youre going back to the pond? You dont want me to introduce you to her? Unlike Imosuke and Dangorou, I havent told her about Zaratan. I thought this would be a good opportunity to do so. However, the all-knowing old turtle had a different idea. You just want to be known as a normal turtle, huh I am a great spirit beast that no one doesnt know. I suppose there are times in his long life when he feels that way. Remembering the celebrities from my previous world, I was strangely convinced, so I grabbed his shell with both hands and carried him to the pond in the garden. As soon as I released him into the water, he swam away with a pleasant feeling. Hurry, hurry! Meanwhile, from the room, I receive a wave of Imosuke calling me. And immediately after that, a knocking sound can be heard. Yes, wait a minute! After wiping my wet hands with a towel, I headed for the door. CH 281.2 Here, the time takes a big jump forward from day to night. (Its about time mom comes home) As he was thinking about that, a knock sounded. He answered and turned around in his chair to see the boys mother opening the door and coming in with a tray of coffee and cookies. Good work. Its time for a break. Its good that youre enthusiastic, but if you dont take a break, you will lose efficiency, you know? A woman in her mid-thirties with long hair pulled back in a bun. She is not fat, but also not too thin, she has a body that looks comfortable to hug. People would say that she was quite beautiful. The mother puts the tray on a small table, sits down on the bed, and looks at her son with a smile. The moment their eyes met, the boy got up from his chair and lunged at his mother. Mom! Pushing her down on her back, he nuzzled his face into her soft chest and rubbed it from side to side. But her mother is not surprised or upset. Dont be impatient. I know already The break that is about to begin is a way to let out the stress that has built up in him to his mother. Its a way to temporarily boost his wits and get him to his desk again. (It seems to be effective) It was recommended by a fellow mother, and the change in her son was dramatic. Her son, who was not very diligent in his studies, started to go to his desk after dinner until he fell asleep. (The effect doesnt fade at all the second time around) With a break every hour, this was the second time he had taken a break. The boy, who had pressed his face against her chest earlier, had already rested his mothers legs on his shoulders, making. his way back to his birthplace. (What a relentless boy you are. If I werent your mother, youd be hated you know) The ankles of her white legs stretched out from her forcefully bent body. A pair of lacy white underwear dangled there, swaying violently in sync with the boys movements. (Hes wanting me so desperately. And theres this movement as if hes only thinking of spewing his load. Well, this kind of wild feeling isnt so bad either, though) The mother thought while letting out a muffled voice. The son looks at her and asks her the usual question while moving his body back and forth. Mom, I wonder if I have surpassed dad? He is at a sensitive age where even a breath is enough to make him come. Even so, because shes his mother, shes still able to say meaningful words to him. A mothers love, which wraps him gently and softly without constricting him too much, makes it possible for her to talk during play. Lets see She chuckled and continued. You have a lot of energy and passion, but as expected your dad is still better. Well, it wasnt so surprising since he has the advantage of an adult to watch your mothers reactions and adapt to them Upon receiving the answer, her sons son rapidly increased in stiffness and temperature inside his mother. Then, without saying a word, he began a violent rhythmic motion that doubled in intensity. Hey now! I just told you that its important to be considerate of your partner, didnt I? She screamed and protested, but the boy shook his head from side to side. Ahh! Mom! His body shook and he let out a large amount of hot stress into his birthplace. The heat must have triggered his mother, too. She gripped the sheet tightly with both hands and let out a loud moan between her clenched teeth. The boy seemed to be aware that he couldnt beat his father and exhaled deeply with his eyes downcast. He then looks up at his mother and squeezes out a wistful voice. One more time! Please let me do it one more time! His mind and body probably couldnt subside. But his mother said with a resolute tone. You cant. Keep it until the next break After she said that, she put a cookie from the small plate in her mouth and put it in front of her sons mouth. Well then, good luck with your studies, okay? She pulled up her underwear, which had been taken off one leg, and walked out of the room with the tray in her hand. She puts the coffee cup in the kitchen and moves to the living room where her husband is relaxing. How is he doing? The husband in his mid-thirties puts the magazine on the table and asks how his son is doing. His wife sat across from him and opened her mouth. Hes doing his best. His teacher even told me that if he keeps going like this, entering the Royal Magic Academy is no longer a dream When her husband heard that, his eyes went wide, and let out a cry of surprise. Royal Magic Academy It is the highest magic school in the Kingdom. Only those who have been selected are allowed to pass through the gates, and all graduates can be considered elite. To think that kid of mine is The not-so-elite father thinks about the great potential that his son has. He cant help but let his cheeks relax naturally. Its all thanks to her. TheMotivational Study Method sure is great She mentioned the name of a fellow mother, but her husband did not nod. Its because of your charm, you know. If you hadnt been his mother, he wouldnt have been motivated to study His wife blushed as she was praised with a straight face. To hide her embarrassment, she changes the subject with her mouth pouting. But that child is always trying to compare himself to you. Between dad and me, which one feels better? Its not something a child should ask his mother In contrast to her mother, who raises her eyebrows, her husband smiles back. Hes at that age. Its nice to have a son who sees you as a rival while you still can do it After he said that, his smile turned into a grin and he continued. I learned a new trick at the brothel the other day. Im going to try it out tonight, so prepare yourself, okay? His wifes face became even more rather and she spoke with a confused voice. Whats gotten into you really? I cant believe you are still so eager to study new things Of course, her husband said. Im not going to let my son beat me yet. He might overtake me someday, but until then, Ill do my best to stay at the top Besides, he said, changing his tone to a more serious one. Before Im a father, Im also a man. I want to be the one who can make you happy the most His wife was speechless and looked down. Son and husband competing with each other and hone their skills to seek after herself This situation makes her happy as a mother and a wife. The happiness she feels right now is enough to make her feel dizzy. Then she sees the wall clock behind her husband and exclaims in surprise. Ah, its already this late! I have to get ready The husband followed his wifes gaze and looked at the clock, making a puzzled expression. He thought that there should be some time left. She reads his expression and adds. Actually, he requested that I come wearing the uniform from my student days, you see Her footsteps pattered as she headed for the bedroom, and she came back after quickly changing her clothes. Standing there, described with one word, was Stylish lady. Im surprised I can still fit in this uniform The wife spun while mumbling such words, and her husband told her with pervy eyes. After this is that boys third break, and after that, youre done doing it with him for today, right? Can you come to the bedroom dressed like that as is? You too, dear?, the married female student with her long hair tied in a bun said as her cheeks reddened again and looked down. But she didnt refuse, she nodded shyly. She then blushed and disappeared into her sons room without looking back at him. I love it! You look amazing, mom The son sees his mother in her school uniform and shouts loud enough to reach the living room. Its no wonder dad fell in love with you. Its so frustrating. If I were there, I wouldnt have given you to dad His mother was, as expected, taken aback by what he said and told him. You wouldnt be here if it werent for your father you know? So dont say things like that But her son wasnt convinced. Its not fair! Dad is unfair. I cant believe he kept a wonderful woman such as mom all to himself! Her uniform was roughly ripped off as her sons son entered her. The mother screams in protest at his rough treatment. Hey! Youll tear my clothes. After this, Im going to play with your father in this uniform, so be more careful with it But those words had the complete opposite effect. I wont let you do that! Im so mad now. Im going to ravage you with my passion so that you wont be able to play with dad! Such was a scene from the daily life of a certain middle-class family. CH 282.1 The Spirit Forest in the northern part of the Ost continent. In the meeting room of the high elves mansion on the trunk of the World Tree, a large group of high elves had gathered. Regarding the condition of the World Tree after the use of the spirit gun This is the report that will be discussed today. The high elves, the leading class of the elven race, have the right to participate in the meeting. Unlike when they were controlling the Spirit Cannon, they couldnt just close the door because someone was a nuisance. Looking at the result of investigations, the impact on the World Tree is still within expectations. So it will be possible to use the Spirit Cannon again As soon as the hunched shoulder acting Chairman finished, the elderly high elf in charge of patrolling the world tree opened his mouth. The leaves are starting to turn black and fall off, but its only 10% of the total that is still intact The amount of magic power that the world tree radiates is also reduced by about 10%, the same as the leaves. The High Elves were relieved to hear this. The leaves of the world tree will continue to slowly dwindle towards the end of its life without returning In other words, its life expectancy has been reduced by 10%. This is not a small number. However, this was the first time the Spirit Cannon had been used after the revolution. For those who were thinking of various other possible side effects, 10% sounded so light that it was hard to believe. As everyone here knows, the leaves of the World Tree disappear as if they were melting in the wind when they leave the branches. Thats why the people in the village dont seem to notice them The high elves expressions brightened even more when they heard the old mans words. The human race sealed the border to torment the elves This is all that the people of the village have heard. They dont know that the World Tree is nearing the end of its life and that the location of the next World Tree is unknown. Of course, they also dont know that using the Spirit Cannon will shorten the life of the World Tree. The high elf with the thick eyebrows opens his mouth with a satisfied expression. Then there is no need to be so flustered. If you make a fuss with only a fragment of knowledge, it will only cause unnecessary confusion Yes, yes, they just have to leave it to us the high elves The elderly high elf who was in charge of patrolling agreed. Not only he, but the entire high elves were also in agreement. They were chosen by the Great Charter Magi Carta based on their merits and earned the title of High Elves. Although they themselves were originally from the village, they drew a clear line between themselves and the common elves. Its similar to the way the royal family was before the revolution, but only the fat high elf has noticed this. And hes already gone. And what happened to the Griffon? And the new generation of the World Tree The high elf with thick eyebrows drew everyones attention to the acting Chairman. The hunched-shouldered high elf gave a small cough before answering. We dont know if the Griffon is alive or dead. But since it has been flying around the city every day, I think it is safe to assume that we have killed it Once he had quenched his thirst with a glass of water, he continued. As for the next generation World Tree, it seems that it was not in the Northern city. If it had been, it would have been burned down, and if that had happened, some kind of change would have been seen in the world tree here, such as it sprouting The latter was unfortunate, but the people present were not disappointed. This is because they originally speculated that the next generation of the World Tree was hidden at the bottom of the Great Pit in the southeast of the Empire. The unidentified Knight that our Knights had encountered in the Great Pit also did not appear. Perhaps, the survivors of the royal family never left the Great Pit where the World Tree is In response to the acting Chairmans further explanation, the high elf with thick eyebrows paused for a moment and expressed his thoughts. So I guess it wasnt the survivor of the royal family himself who accompanied the Griffon, but it was entrusted to one of his trusted men huh The elderly high elf in charge of the patrol nodded in understanding. They probably intended to cause unrest in the village, but were burned before they could do so. They must have never expected us to shoot them in such a wide area When he finished speaking, he opened his mouth wide and laughed. The acting Chairman looked around the room and decided it was time to move on to the next topic. He then opened his mouth to discuss the next topic. Id like to use the Spirit Cannon again on the Great Pit, as originally planned He felt the whispers stop and all the ears gathered on him and continued. Since the opponent will be hiding deep underground and World Enemy will be there. How about changing from Fire Arrow to Thunder Spear, focusing on power rather than the range of effect? The diameter of the Great Pit was about a thousand meters. Thinking about this, the high elf with thick eyebrows nodded his chin. I dont know how durable the World Enemys armor is, but it shouldnt be impossible to pierce it with the Thunder Spear. Lets make a huge pillar of lightning in the Great Pit! Zaratan is probably fighting the World Enemy alone in what appears to be an underground lake. No one talks about getting Zaratan caught up in the attack. After everything is over, he will be praised for his valiant fight to protect the world and the elven race It was an unspoken agreement that they plan to proceed this way. Just as the acting chairman inhaled to announce the decision, the old pharmacist woman raised her hands high in the air. Ill do the next operation. I honestly cant stand to watch such a sloppy job The acting Chairmans gaze grew stern, but the old woman remained cool. She feels that she is right, so she cant imagine the feelings of the person to who she said it. The second shot would have a greater impact on the World Tree. If a more skilled person does it, we can reduce the load on the World Tree. Its only natural The old man who was as skinny as a dead tree sitting next to her crossed his arms and spoke. Knowing the hardships the acting Chairman has been through, no one around agreed with him. However, like the old woman, he did not notice the bad atmosphere. The acting Chairperson closed his eyes, suppressed his displeasure, and thought about it. (Someone who was in charge of activating the Spirit Cannon will definitely have their name written in history. I can see why its a very enviable position) But, he sighed in his mind. (Acting as chairman and being in charge of activating the Spirit Cannon. Both are too heavy of a burden. If I dont choose one or the other, my mind and body wont be able to handle it) The image of the Chairman vomiting blood and collapsing from emotional exhaustion appeared in his mind. He thinks that this could be him in the near future. .I understand. I will let you do it. The third level of the magic circle has stopped, so please start by restarting the activation of that one There was a slight buzz at the decision of the acting Chairman to give up his place on the stage. But the old woman didnt nod and said with her mouth twisted. Im going to take over at the call to the executioner of judgment. Since Im going out of my way to do it for you, at least do the preparation for me As expected, there were a number of people who blamed her for wanting to do only the glamorous part at the end. The skinny old man raised his voice in defense of the old woman. The magic power of someone with excellent skill and one with poor skill are not equivalent in value. Its only in critical situations that we should concentrate on putting it to use However, no one agrees with her, and on the contrary, those who said, If you dont want to start it from the third stage, then just stay back and watch, are gaining momentum. Realizing that she was now at a disadvantage, the old womans wrinkled face turned grim and she agreed. Fine, it cant be helped. Okay, you, you, and you three. Assist me Some of them frowned in disgust when their name was mentioned. But they didnt refuse. The old woman, who was a high-ranking magician of the water attribute and the best pharmacist in the village, had been taking care of them by healing and providing potions. That is all. This time, the problem that has been haunting us all will finally be resolved After the meeting was over, the high elves gathered around the acting chairman and called out to him, while the commander and the pharmacist old woman left the room completely unconcerned. In this way, the one who was in charge of the spirit cannon was transferred from the acting chairman to the old pharmacist woman. CH 282.2 The time goes back about half a day to the time when Cool-san suddenly visited my house. I have something urgent to report The woman with a cool beauty told me with her back straight back and a serious expression with deep wrinkles on her brow. This is unusual for the cool lady who has few facial expressions. It must be a very serious matter. (It could be about the thing you guys noticed last night) I send a wave of my thoughts to Imosuke and Dangorou. The two of them dont have a mental connection with Cool-san, so this is how I relay what she said to them. (Still, it was unexpected for her to get information faster than the Kingdom merchant guild) This subordinate of mine is terrifying. But for some reason, there is a part of me that is convinced that if its her, its possible. I nodded to the two animals and made a stern face, urging her to continue. The number of first-timers has decreased significantly. If left unchecked, they may perish in the near future! A silence descended over the two of us and the two animals. It seems that my prediction was wrong. Theres no way that spirit beasts would pick up on the voice of people losing their virginity. What did she mean? Imosuke turned around and asked me while tilting his head. First timers? Those are the words that came to my mind. He probably didnt understand the meaning. Dangorou also turned to look at me. Unable to answer, I crossed my arms and stared at the virgin eater Unicorn with a grim expression. She straightened up and began to explain in a quiet tone how it happened. The catch is falling steadily She said that she had noticed that this had continued. It wasnt only at Jayannes brothel, but at many other brothels as well. Young first-timers had been spotted less and less in many other brothels, both middle and lower class. Someone must be overfishing With this in mind, Cool-san chose schools, which are the habitat of students, as the place to conduct his research. She took advantage of her personal connections to infiltrate her alma mater and conduct her research in secret. So thats why you became a coach for the Flower Arrangement Club huh The story connects, and I spoke in the middle of her explanation. When I went to watch the preliminary rounds of the Flower Arrangement Tournament with Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san was there as the coach of the opposing school. It is just as you said Cool-san resumes his story after confirming it. He describes the results of her investigation. A mother was eating her own child To motivate them to study and absorb the stress that comes with sitting behind a desk. For this purpose, they offer their own bodies to their children. As a result, the precious biological resource of First Time is already consumed before leaving the nest. I see As a person who still holds on to the moral values of my previous world, there are definitely some things about this that bother me. However, as long as there is magic contraception, there is no need to worry about biological problems. (This world has resolved the main reason why this is a taboo) I cant provide any evidence even if I try to deny that. (Plus, its easier on the familys wallet, rather than taking them to a brothel) If this is going to improve their grades, I can see why their mothers would start doing it. As I nodded my head and stroked my chin, I heard the voice of Unicorn that sounded like a tragic cry. If this continues, the first-timers will become extinct. And there will be nothing for me to eat! The hungry Unicorn clenches her fists on her thighs and squeezes out a depressed voice. It must be a very important matter to her. As I stared at her, the caterpillar on the table lifted its upper body and appealed to me. Please help her Apparently, the part about Running out of food tugged at his heartstrings. Dangorou is perhaps trying to pat her head to console her. He curled up and rolled off the table into Cool-sans lap and then climbed her. (What should I do about this?) Unable to attack the Unicorns shapely and ample breasts from below, the climbing dung beetle moved around on her thighs in search of a climbing route. As I watched that scene, my expression became even more serious. Just beat them up The general, who had given up on climbing, turned around on Cool-sans lap and made a suggestion. I gave him a reluctant look and took the Dangorou from her hand. Its not like she will actually die from hunger because of this, you know? And the same goes for the mother While struggling to find the right expression, I explained to the two animals that were emitting waves of worry. And Eating their sun is not the same as Saturn in Roman mythology. Im sorry, but I cant think of a way to prevent it at this point I apologized while rounding up Dangoro by fondling him with my hand, and thought about the next best solution. Ill try and ask around my acquaintances. Please give me some time I continued and Cool-san bowed deeply to me, leaving the matter to me. Judging from her reaction, she was not expecting an immediate answer. Still, she couldnt help but feel the need to do something and came to me. (Since my subordinate went all her way to come to me looking for help, I want to do something about it) I tried to think even harder, but I still cant think of anything good. I let out a breath and opened my mouth to change the topic. Are you going to continue to infiltrate the school? When I asked her that, she shook her head from side to side. Now that she had achieved her goal, there was no point in continuing what she did there. But I think I wont leave yet until Ive done my job as a coach It would only be for a short time, but she wanted to leave something behind for the future. Then an idea popped into my head. I couldnt help her with the resource preservation issue, but I might be able to help her with this one. Even a beginner can learn it quickly, and yet it is profound. It is also possible to show off your abilities depending on your level of proficiency with it The coach of the womens Flower Arrangement Club leaned forward with a surprised expression when I told her that such a technique existed. When I asked her why she was so receptive, she told me that she had hit a wall in her teaching. Unlike in a brothel, this is a school club, so I couldnt teach them too many advanced techniques She said that the students lacked fundamental skills. On the other hand, if she only trains them in the basics, they will get bored and leave. It is very troubling situation for her. Ill go to Jayannes next time to teach you. When would be good? When I asked her that, she stared straight back at me. If its alright with you, chief, I dont mind doing it right here right now I was surprised for a moment, but it quickly subsided. Because I remembered the time when she first became the Unicorn, we played in this bedroom. For Cool-san, who had made the decision to stop being a coach, the sooner she had a chance to learn, the better. I understand. Then please go to the bedroom and get ready. I have to take something first Cool-san got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom next to the living room. She must be undressing, because I could hear the rustling sound of her clothes. I looked at the two on the table while imagining her beautiful body lines. You guys wanna come too? Im going to show you what Dr. Slime can do The play were going to do is just to pass down a technique. And Im going to be the one to teach her. Theres no need to worry about being struck back and screaming like last time. Eight basic strokes It is this technique that I will pass down to her. It is basic, but it can reach its peak potential when refined. There is no other technique more suitable for students than this. Sorry to keep you waiting When I opened the door to the bedroom, I found Cool-san already lying on her back on the bed. Her pale body, composed of the golden ratio, reminded me of a marble statue of a goddess. I put Imosuke and Dangorou on the side table under my pillow, feeling the glare on my face. Its a technique that uses a brush, but if you get used to it, I think you can substitute it with your fingertips or tongue. Youll just have to get creative about it I told Cool-san, who was curiously following the brushes with her eyes and got down on my knees between her open thighs. I then held the four brushes as if I were holding chopsticks with both hands, squinted my eyes, and activated my magic eye. Secret technique, Two-handed Chopsticks! The tall white twin mounds on Cool-sans chest. Four brush tips attacked the two tips from both sides, pinching them. But I dont pinch it too hard. I wrapped them with the soft tips of the brushes and carefully moved them so that they would grow larger. (As expected from a technique that I developed based on the advice of Light Cruiser-sensei. The color temperature of the protrusions is rising rapidly) The expression on her face doesnt change, but Im sure she feels like shes melting sweetly. The evidence of this is that the two protrusions are getting harder and harder to avoid being melted. According to Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san is sometimes misunderstood as not being very sensitive because of her expression. (But thats not true. A woman who can do it is first-rate in every way) On the contrary, this gap is one of her charms. Please fold your hands over your head I give her instructions and run my brush from under her armpit to the underside of her soft arms. After that, she turns around and I move the brush from her neck to behind her ear. Her expression remained the same, but her blinking slowed. I dont need to check with my magic eye to know that she is in ecstasy. ..This is really a great technique. Is it really fine to unleash it on the world? Cool-san said, leaking hot breath from the corner of her mouth. I shook my head from side to side while running the tip of my brush back and forth from under her chin to her throat. I dont intend to keep it secret. It was originally an idea I came up with in front of the guild master of the merchant guild I also told her that the heir of a big merchant, his friends, and Light Cruiser-sensei also knows about this. Do you think its bad that the alumni of the opposing school know about this? I asked if there was a possibility itll be bad, but this time Cool-san shook his head. If I teach this to my students, it will be spread eventually The reason why she asked me if it was okay to unleash it to the world earlier was that she couldnt accept it if it needed to be kept secret. Me personally, I want it to spread. That way, I can dream for the future If more women learn calligraphy, we may eventually see the birth of a great calligrapher. When that time comes, Id love to have her as my playing partner. Cool-san nodded her head in agreement and squeezed out some words through her mouth that were breathing roughly. However, I would like you to teach it to the club members as a Secret Technique first. At that age, they must be longing for something like that and will be eager to practice it For some time after that, the only sound in the room was the sound of Cool-sans breathing. I continued to painstakingly paint with the delicacy of a watchmaker. Unlike in the case of the young master of the Imperial Store, however, I did not use any paints. (Its about time) I sensed a strong light in my magical eye and turned my eyes. It was the base of Cool-sans thigh, and the white light was dazzling. It was pulsating and blinking. (The brush is a teasing play. She must have wanted more of it now) Even Light Cruiser-sensei also continuously screamed like a madman. It was also very cute to see her blushing after the play. (Ill put you out of your misery now) The four brush tips are brushing the bean in the center of the base at high speed while changing directions. It was like the brush of a car washer gently washing a car. Unable to bear the stimulation, Cool-san unconsciously tries to close her legs. But she can only cross her ankles against my back, unable to do so because my torso is in between her legs. (Its here!) My magic eye reflected the light as if 200 volts were accidentally passed through an incandescent 100 volts light bulb. Cool-san, whose body and face had turned bright red, finally burst. Her face crumpled and she roared from the bottom of her stomach. Iii-!! As expected of Unicorn. Shes truly the role model of our Doom Squad. Iii-! The deputy and the general on the table beside the bed also raised their bodies up like wolves who heard a howl. I shift my gaze from Cool-san, who continues to writhe violently while gripping the pillow behind her, to the familiars on the table. Hows that? I wiped the sweat from my forehead with my arm and smiled broadly, and the two animals gave me a big round of cheers. CH 283.1 A powerful country that dominates the western part of the Ost continent, the Empire. Inform the ambassadors immediately The one who gave such an order was a middle-aged man sitting on the seat of honor. The current emperor, who had revived a declining country in a single generation, looked around at the conspicuously empty seats and continued to speak. There is no need to exaggerate or conceal anything. Just let people know the truth as is A violent country with ambitions to unite the continent using military force is the reputation of the Empire among neighboring countries. This is completely true, and it is a disadvantage when they need to ask for assistance. In order to gain as much credibility as possible, they decided to put the rawest and most important information in the first report. What should we do about the elves in the Empire? The Marquis, a gray-haired gentleman who looks like a person whos competent at his job, asked. The thin-haired Margrave and the fighting maniac, the Grim Reaper, are in Landbarn. While the old warrior who is the commander of the Imperial knight order, Count Rosehip, and the mature Viscountess remain in the north. The Marquiss role here is outstanding, and its safe to say that the meeting is proceeding with only the two of them talking. We dont have to honor the wartime agreement. Capture them all and throw them in jail The emperor replied with a frown, and the people present nodded with a snort. In the midst of all this, only the Marquis understood the true meaning. (Once the people learn about this incident, they would most likely kill the elves in a. fit of anger Its a form of preemptive action before a riot breaks out) After making eye contact with the person he was serving, he made a suggestion in a quiet tone of voice. It was The Emperor should move his residence. Even if the Imperial City is burned by the Spirit Cannon and we die along with our people, the Empire will not be destroyed as long as you are safe and stay alive He puts his hand on his chin and speaks to the silent emperor. On the contrary, if we lose you, this country will be torn apart no matter who is left. Then we will not be able to take revenge on the elves The people surrounding the round table began to voice their agreement. Seeing this, the emperor looks straight at the Marquis and opens his mouth. I will do as you say The gray-haired gentleman puts his hands on his chest and hangs his head deeply while remaining seated. However, this is also a combination performance between him and the emperor. The Marquis opinion is objectively true. However, it is not something that the emperor himself should agree to in front of his subordinates. (If the Margrave had been here, he would have suggested it first) It would have been a sincere-looking appeal with excessive gestures and even tears in his eyes. The only person other than the bald middle-aged man vying for the prime ministers seat who would have said it would have been the old warrior. Satisfied with the lack of competition, and dissatisfied with his somewhat unreliable colleagues. The Marquis squinted his eyes as he felt mixed emotions. At the other end of the room, the lord was announcing the end of the round table conference. How about that place for His Majesty to move to? While the others were leaving the hall, a gray-haired tall gentleman walked alone to the seat of honor. The image that comes to his mind is of an elegant white castle standing on a riverbank, surrounded by blooming flowers. (Sandwiched between hills and rivers, it is easy to defend and has the facilities to accommodate multiple Knights. There is no better place than his territory) But the emperor would have a hard time with that. (I have to convince him somehow) The brilliant Marquis pondered over how to persuade the emperor. *** Here, the stage moves far to the southeast from the imperial capital to the royal capital. In the evening of the day, Cool-san came to consult with me, I was taking care of Imosuke and Dangorou. Dont move around even if it tickles, alright? I grab the back of the 20-centimeter-long caterpillar, pull it over, and brush his body. The caterpillar may look clean, but there may still be sand between his warty legs. I bought this in the Holy City a long time ago, and it has not been badly received by my familiars. IiC! The deputy of the Doom Squad suddenly emits a wave while wiggling around. IiC! The general, who had been waiting his turn, also returned the wave. This shout has been popular with them since I taught the Eight Basic Strokes to Unicorn. When its Dangorous turn, hes sure to shout it again. I wonder if shes teaching her students that technique by now I said while putting the caterpillar down on the bath towel and taking the dung beetles in his place with my hand. The girls I saw at the preliminary round of the Flower Arrangement Tournament looked to be somewhere between middle school and high school age. If it was the same as the school in my previous world, they wouldnt have classes until late. And as I had predicted, at Cool-sans alma mater, the girls were gathering in the Flower Arrangement hall to start their club activities. Stop doing the exercises. Close all window curtains The girls, their immature bodies wrapped in blue bikinis and doing stretching exercises, scattered to the surroundings after receiving instructions from their coach. The Flower Arrangement hall is a separate building on the school grounds. The girls pulled the thick fabric to the side, sticking out their tongues at the disappointed-looking boys outside the window. Face, style, and grades The requirements for joining the womens flower arrangement club are very strict, and you need to excel in all of the above three aspects to get in. One girl from a class is the norm, and its rare for two girls from the same class to make it in. With the schools idols doing gymnastics in bikinis, it was only natural to want to watch them. First of all, congratulations on making it through the preliminary round of the royal capital tournament. You all did a great job Cool-san, who was also wearing a blue bikini, said. Unlike the girls, she has the body shape of an adult woman with bumpy curves. She not only will fit in a museum as is, but she will also overwhelm you with her radiance of life. As expected of an active sideline of the big three brothels. However, the opponents in the finals are all strong schools. It wont be an easy task to win They must have understood. A tense air filled the hall among the girls with serious expressions. So I will teach you a certain secret technique. And I would like you to keep it as the secret technique of this club The coach finishes and the girls stare at him. The look in their eyes is that of adoration. One of the sideline in the big three brothels, and the champion of the Divine Tournament She is a gold medalist in a major sport and a world record holder. It was as if she had been appointed as the coach of the club while still active. When the principal heard about Cool-sans offer, he didnt believe it at first. By the way, no one knows why she decided to do so because she has never said anything about it. What I will teach you from now on is How to touch your opponent. You will use a brush to practice, but this will help you learn how to move your fingers and tongue She distributed the brushes she had prepared to all of the girls and beckoned the girl with the young ladys cut. She laid her down in front of her, held up the dry brush, and slowly drew the character from her chest to her lower abdomen. Poke, trace, repel, and peck. This pattern contains elements of many different touches The student raised a fuss under the exquisite brushwork. Covering her mouth with one hand, the coach continued in a cool manner. Its basic, yet so profound, and youll be able to reach the realm of mastery with just this The unstoppable brushstrokes finally send the girl with the young lady-cut into a frenzy. Hold her down, the coach instructed everyone in a quiet voice. The bikini-clad canvas, unable to move after being pinned down on both hands and legs, can only accept the letter while her stomach muscles ripple. The girl with a young lady cut, who shook her head and shook Cool-sans hand, which had slipped on her saliva, appealed with bloodshot eyes. Coach! Youre melting my brain! But the coachs brush doesnt stop. She shifts her bra with her saliva-soaked hands and lets the brush contain the saliva from her hands as she strokes the spike at the tip of her breast. Im going crazy! Im going to go crazyyyy! Her voice was getting louder as the coach moved the brush in small circles over and over again. But still, there was no change in the coachs expression. She continued to explain in a calm tone. In order to win, we rub, pinch, or even suck too hard. All of you are aware of this, arent you? In front of the girls who nodded their heads, the tip of the brush ran down the hill from the tips of her bare breasts to her belly. Then it sprinted directly across the plain to the valley between her legs. But that has the opposite effect. What Im doing with this brush now shows that we can make the opponent feels good without putting too much effort The tip of the brush applies pressure from the top of the fabric to the hard protrusions that can be seen even from the top of the fabric. After creating enough pool of fluid, the coach finishes it off with a flick of her wrist. Do you understand? As soon as she finished speaking and stopped writing, the girl with a young lady cut voice and consciousness ceased. None of the students said anything. They just looked at the girl with young lady-cut with a mixture of amazement, fear, and a bit of curiosity in their eyes. Clear saliva was dripping from her upper and lower mouths and she made an expression any girl shouldnt make. Now partner up and start practicing with each others bodies. For those who are alone, Ill be your partner The members of the club instantly grabbed the shoulders of their neighbors and formed a pair. One of the club members who were unlucky enough to get a partner turned pale after looking left and right, and backed away as her knees gave out. Seeing this, Cool-san smiled quietly for the first time. I was taught directly by the creator of this technique, you know. Compared to that, this is nothing The short-haired girl shakes her head and crawls backward with her butt. But there is no place to run. She is cornered and straddled as the tip of the brush is lowered to her navel. Im still a novice when it comes to this technique. Lets hone our skills together The student looked up at Cool-san from below in the backlight. Her figure was frighteningly beautiful to the point it made her believe in the existence of God. And for the first time in her life, she experienced the sensation of Brain Melting. CH 283.2 The Flower Arrangement hall located on the same school ground, but a little farther away. Here, too, the mens flower arrangement club was about to start their intense practice. Constraint practice, begin! The coach, who is around thirty years old, clean-shaven, and wearing nothing but a pair of blue shorts, shouts out to the club members. On the mat that fills the square dojo are six boys, facing each other in pairs. Dressed in blue bikini pants, they respond loudly and stretch their arms around each other. Aim at the opponents crotch and brushed the hands that stretched out for it just before it touches Doing that to each other in turns is what constraint practice is. The speed is gradually increased, and once theyre all warmed up, they move on to the match format. This is standard practice at the beginning of their training session and can be called a warm-up stage. (Its that guy again) The coach takes notice of one of the new members and his expression turns bitter. He was the problem child of the year, standing out in a bad way. However, its not that he has a bad attitude. On the contrary, he is straightforward and quiet. (Thats just like hes asking the opponent to grab it) It wasnt touched in the constraint match. In spite of this, the boys weak point is already peeking out on top of his blue bikini. His cheeks are flushed and his eyes are moist. The coach approached him from behind, hugged him around the waist, and told him in a stern tone. Do you think you can go to the tournament with this much, ha!? The coach slips his blue bikini halfway down and grasps his weak spot in his thick, calloused hands. Hng! Im sorry! A short scream, followed by an apology. Ignoring it, the coach squeezed even harder. He exhaled the garlicky breath of lunch into the boys ear, who gulped and stifled his voice. Just how many times do I have to tell you? Get it already! Then, he moves his hand up and down roughly as it is. The boy, stripped bare by force by the first downward movement, grabs his thick right hand with both hands and screams. But the coachs right hand doesnt stop. With his index finger and thumb, he crushes the underside of the boys umbrella, his weakest point, and moves it like the pistons of a steam locomotive with a loud noise. Dont make such sweet sounds! If you want me to stop, do it properly next time The boy in question continues to writhe and scream with tears in his eyes. He must have gone over the limit a long time ago, but the ring made by the coachs pinky finger was holding him tightly at the base, so he was not allowed to let it out. The coach frowned as he felt the pulsating pressure in his pinky fingers belly. (Im roughing him up, but this guy seems happy about it instead) He has the smooth body of a boy and a rather mild-looking face. Many men will like him. If his appearance is his opponents favorite, he can easily make his opponent explode. In this respect, it can be said that he has talent (But its a fact that he lacks a fighting spirit) A will to win cant be felt in him. It doesnt show in his actions either. Even in practice matches between members of the club, when the opponent begins to attack, he never resisted. Recently, he even started to show his weakness from the top during the constraint practice phase. A sweet shiver run through my body, making me unable to move This is what the person himself said. (Now what should I do about this?) The coach is worrying deeply. (Just what the hell happened? They suddenly have such a good result) The womens club was once a prestigious one but had recently been in the decline. However, with the appointment of a big shot as their coach, the womens team unexpectedly made it past the qualifying round of the Royal Capital Tournament. Since the mens teams results were still at the bottom, the coachs shoulders were shrinking rapidly. (Hm?) As he emerged from his deep thoughts, he noticed that the boy he held from behind was twitching and jerking. (Looks like I overdid it) When he loosened his grip, the boys face lit up with happiness, and with a sweet yell, he unleashed a considerable amount of hot energy with great force. The other member of the team, who had been watching to steal the coachs technique, anticipated this and dodged to the side. Good, youve improved huh The coach is impressed and praises him. The boy in front of him scratches his head in embarrassment, but he takes a direct hit to the face on the second shot. Even after the first shot, the coachs right hand did not stop. On the contrary, he accelerated his movements and kept urging him to let it out without taking a breath. If he didnt do it until it was empty, the problem child would soon stand up again. Come on, let it out! Let everything out! The boy continuously shoots a white ballistic trajectory in the air with the third and fourth bullets in succession. There was no color with the fifth shot, so the coach judged that that was all and let go of the boys body. The young, waist-melted body plopped forward onto the mat with the top half of his ass showing through his blue bikini pants. (Tch) He clicked his tongue inwardly because his weakness was getting bigger too. (Whats with that butt, swaying from side to side. Is he trying to seduce me or something?) Actually, the boy is right in the middle of the coachs strike zone. For the club and for him personally, the boy is a Problem Child. (As I thought a butt of a young boy this age is irresistible) He made a decision with a snort, looked around, and spoke. This is a good opportunity to show you how to rally against your opponent. All of you, stop your constraint practice and come over here The five members of the club quickly gathered around with their eyes sparkling. Attacking the opponents rear weak point with your front weak point This is what a rally is. This is the most exciting part of mens Flower Arrangement, but it is very difficult to achieve. This is because, unlike getting Yuko by using fingers and hand or getting Waza-ari by using the mouth, there is a possibility of losing by Ippon. *TL Note: Yuko, Waza-ari and Ippon are scores in Judo. You can read more about it on wikipedia. If you can make your opponent shiver, you win. On the other hand, if you are the first to let it out, you lose As he explains, he coats his fingertips with the boys liquid from his hands and smears them on the chrysanthemum flowers behind the boys half-slipped blue bikini. Fuu The problem child is leaking voice even though he is unconscious, due to the coachs finger technique that effectively uses the octopus squeeze again. After five times, his weak point is getting bigger again. He must have really liked Flower Arrangement from the bottom of his heart. Focus this way The coach made sure the boy was sufficiently relaxed and slid down his own blue pants. The weak spot beneath his mane of belly hair had grown even harder and more angular under the gazes. Its no wonder hes called the Demon Coach behind his back. First, with this, I win by Ippon When the metal rod is pushed into the boys body, he immediately turns over and shoots a blank bullet into the air. If it was a match, this would be the end, but since it was a practice, he couldnt stop. As the coach was gasping for air while tasting the young peach, an idea popped up in his head. (This guy if I train him into a cut man, he can be very strong in the future) The drive-man who attacks with the front, and the cut-man who counters back after receiving the attack. In this age group, which has just started into Flower Arrangement, drive-men are by far the most common. The reason for this is that the drive-man can become stronger more quickly. (Usually, they graduate before they can become something. But its a different story if they have talent) Most importantly, this problem child wouldnt be able to become a drive-man. (There is one cut man per team. If I put him in the middle of a team game, he could be the key to turning the tide) Excited by the idea, the coach grabbed both sides of the problem childs waist and increased the speed. Judging from his reaction and condition, he felt like this idea could definitely work. (All right~ Im going to pound you thoroughly every day from now on) The demon coach licked his lips with his tongue and thrust his metal rod forward with a force that could crush the young peach. CH 284.1 The Empire, a country that stretches across the western part of the Ost continent. (Kill me) A man with dark circles under his eyes and sullen cheeks was talking to himself in the cockpit. Grim Reaper, as he is called, and the slender, tall, dark-gray A-class Knight that resembles its pilot. This combination is feared to be one of the strongest in the Empire. (Whats the matter? Kill me, otherwise, I will kill you) The Death Scythe crawled across the ground, and the shiny lead-colored golem dodged by retreating. Right after the Death Scythe passed by, the lead-colored golem launched an explosive assault. A small but visible crack appeared in the bedrock that had caught the dash attack, sending tiny fragments flying backward. (As expected of Metal Golem. A magic beast higher than an A-class. Show me what you can do) The Grim Reaper bends the edge of his mouth upward and makes the Knight fold his Death Scythe back like a swallow. He then struck the metal golem from the side and deflected its rush to the side, but its heavy fist also caught the A-class Knight in the side of its head. Guh! Feeling an intense pain as if his ribs were broken, the fierce-looking pilot let out a cry. But he was not actually injured. It was only the Knight that was actually receiving. The pilot only felt the pain. (This sense of pain Im feeling great today) After repositioning his Death Scythe, the Grim Reaper glared at his powerful enemy with a delightful expression. Sensory Feedback This is a rare occurrence experienced when a skilled pilot rides their Knight. Only the top handful of pilots are able to experience it, and ordinary pilots have only heard about it through rumors. However, the feedback was dull, and most of it was just a slight feeling of discomfort. (When I twist the Knights body, the pain is so intense that I involuntarily distort my face. Its nothing compared to before) His cheeks relaxed and his mouth slackened. In recent years, the ability of the gloomy, ferocious-looking pilot had increased greatly. It could be said that he had managed to overcome the wall and reached one stage higher. (As expected, Sin and Punishment has led me to even greater heights) He thinks as he accurately strikes down the metal golems fist with his Death Scythe. The precision of his Knights movements and the speed of his reactions are something he could never have achieved before. (Ive changed) The old me, who could only find the meaning of life in fighting. Because of my lack of attachment to life, people always assumed that I wanted to die. But now its different. I want to continue living and experience more joy. (Death comes only once in a lifetime. How utterly beautiful it is to go to the afterlife without any regrets) The goal remains the same, Death, but the approach he took to face it is completely different from what he has done before. And because its a special event, he wants to take his time to mature it and deepen its flavor. Thats why even though he is now facing an enemy of the same rank, or even higher than him, he is not afraid, despite his expectations. (If you think you can satisfy me, you can come and try to kill me) The deepest part of the Great Pit that only he can reach. The Knight is chewed up alive by a golem in this place where there is no one to help or search for him. Just thinking about it made the Scythe between his legs hurt like hell as it pressed against his pants. (Now, its time for close-quarter combat. Lets exchange blows until one of us is dead, shall we?) A twisted smile was plastered on his face as he took a step forward, while the Metal Golem stepped back as if wary of him. What he can feel from it was its intention to stop the fight and leave. (For something as powerful as a Metal Golem to do a boring calculation Or could it be that because its just evolved recently?) It was obvious that it did not want to fight a fight of attrition. It doesnt mean anything to defeat the great Grim Reaper just to get eaten by Heavy Stone Golems after that That must be what it was thinking. Looking around through the Knights head, several dark brown golems were watching them from a distance. Because this is the Metal Golems territory, they wouldnt come close, but once it weakened, they would surely come close. (Lets save the fun part for next time then. For now, eat well and be stronger) Enough to overwhelm myself. Calling out to the Metal Golem in his mind, the Grim Reaper made his Knight take a step back. Then he turned around and began to climb the hill toward the far surface. The Heavy Stone Golems in the surrounding did not attack the slender A-class Knight who had some energy left. (Probably only the Stone Golems and lesser golems would come to attack without a care in the world) The Grim Reaper shrugged his shoulders as he thought about the trouble of breaking through the crowd of golems. *** A little northwest of the Great Pit is Landbarn, the capital of the Margrave territory. The Margrave is the chief vassal of the Empire that owns and manages the Great Pit. A bald middle-aged man, who is the Lord of the territory, was having a meeting with two other men in his office. Yesterday, I received a report from Lord Reaper. He said he saw a metal golem at the bottom of the Great Pit. It was near sunset when he saw it, so he returned without fighting it A dull, middle-aged man in a pilots uniform opens his mouth with a satisfied look at the Margrave. He is a knight commander of the Frontier knight order and a pilot of a B-class Knight. About that matter He seems to be rushing off early this morning The vice commander with a handlebar mustache put his hand to his forehead and sighed at the commanders words. Theres no doubt about it, he must have gone to take it down alone Grim Reapers social standing is almost the same as that of the Margrave. The only reason he is stationed in Landbarn is because he was ordered by the emperor to provide assistance. He looks and sounds terrifying, but hes not dangerous as long as no one stands in his way. For this reason, he was allowed to do as he pleased. Since its Lord Reaper were talking about, theres a possibility that he can defeat the Metal Golem single-handedly. However, there is no way to bring the defeated metal golem up to the surface That is certainly a pity. Handlebar mustache sighed deeply again. A Metal Golems body contains a lot of highly pure rare metal, and its value can be said to be immeasurable. But the skill gap between Grim Reaper, the Frontier Knights, and also the Yellow Lily squad of the Lily Knights is too broad, thus no one can accompany him to the bottom. As a result, theres no choice but to let those precious minerals from the golem he has defeated so far become the food for the other golems in the bottom of the pit. Lord Reaper has been to the bottom of the Great Pit many times before. But there have never been any sightings of metal golems up until now The dull, middle-aged knight commander stopped for a moment, crossed his arms, and continued. This is just my guess, but it was probably just born recently Then, with an indescribable expression, he shook his head from side to side. Golems feed on each other to refine their ore and evolve into higher species This was a possibility that was pointed out by the scholarly-looking pilots under his command. After hearing this, Lord Reaper began to deliberately knock the remains of the golem down into the depths of the pit where they could not be retrieved. His intention was obvious. If theres no strong enemy, I just have to make them myself. Well, its Lord Reaper. Lets just let him do what he wants The Margrave closed his eyes and shrugged his shoulders, and stuck out his lips while letting out a sound as if he were soaking in hot water. Both of his hands rested on the blonde maids head between his thighs. As expected of you, it feels good The Margrave gently stroked the blondes head as she moved her throat and made a wistful expression. The three of them were talking in a circle of chairs without a table. Instead of a table, there were three kneeling maids. They were burying their heads in each of the mens crotches and diligently using their tongues. Hey, that was a bit too strong. Youre sucking too hard. Wait The bald middle-aged man looks up at the ceiling with his eyes closed and groans in a displeased tone. The maids were probably eager to show off their skills for the opportunity to serve the imperial vassal that had finally come around. The Margrave is not actually displeased and is shaking his head from side to side as if savoring the moment. And following after their superior, the adjutant and the knight commander began giving the maid a drink. Excuse me There was a knock at the door, and the Margrave allowed the guest to enter the room as is while he was naked from the bottom down. The maids had covered his private parts, so he was not fully naked. The soldier who showed up only had a slight look of envy in his eyes. Ive received a message from the imperial capital. Here it is sir The C-class Knight that had just arrived. It seems that they were in such a hurry that the pilot ran out of magic power and lost unconsciousness as soon as he arrived. While sitting in his chair, he took a knife from the desk behind him, popped off the wax seal, and took out the contents. ..What? Colors drained from the Margraves face as he read on. Realizing that something serious had happened, the adjutant and the knight commander tightened their expressions as they placed their hands on the maids head. CH 284.2 Four days east of Landbarn by the once-existing commuting golem carriage, is the royal capital. Even now that the truce between the Empire and the Kingdom has been signed, this route has yet to be re-established. Can I plant them? Imosuke, whos lifting half of his body on the bath towel, asked for permission. When I asked what he was going to plant, the forest sage, who had access to plant seeds at will, replied, Hatsumono*. He must have been thinking about what he could do to help the first-time eater, Unicorn, who was very hungry. *TL Note: (Hatsumono) here means crops that are harvested for the first time that season. It can also mean virgin based on the context. It wasnt something you can grow like that, you know? Something that no one else has harvested yet, is what First-time means, you see The caterpillar nodded its head in understanding and sent me a wave of images, which made me realize that my explanation was bad. The caterpillar seemed to have misinterpreted it as something like Bracken, a wild vegetable. The first thick and long brackens are Hatsumono, and other than that are only seconds. And he probably misunderstood that the first-time eater, Unicorn, has a habit of eating only the first bracken. Youre not wrong but How should I put it With a troubled look, I crossed my arms and raised my eyebrows. Then the general, Dangorou, calls out to me. A protection His proposal was also about Hatsumono. The image he sent me is that of chestnut burr and walnut shells. It was to provide solid protection to prevent being eaten. The general himself is curled up in a ball to show his sturdiness. With these, they will be safe I had no choice but to correct him, even though it pains my heart after seeing him so confident about it. The problem is, the Hatsumono themselves are also eager to be eaten I answered as such for the time being, and then they discussed among themselves in whispers. Fruit? Maybe Such waves of thoughts leaked from them and came to my mind. They probably thought of it as some kind of fruit that the birds or the likes eat. The fruit that wants to be eaten is right in front of those who want to eat it. So they must somehow deliver it to the first-times eater, Unicorns place before that happens. This is difficult This is really difficult The two animals then went silent at the difficult challenge. The turtle, by the way, did not join in the conversation and fell asleep with his head resting on the bath towel. I think what we can do is look for the remaining Hatsumono that havent been eaten yet That, or we can launch a Surprise your mother campaign. Whereas the idea is to lure the inexperienced child with the phrase, You can improve your skills without your parents knowing and let Unicorn eat them before their mothers do. (The outcome of that might be interesting) I imagine their mothers, who intended to teach them, were caught off guard. They will never expect the incoming series of critical hits that would drown them in the sea of sheets. (No, we dont know yet. Its Cool-san were talking about here, so she might end up educating their back entrance too) Certainly, their mothers will probably still be surprised, but for a different reason. Crab Warrior! Lets ask the Crab Warrior My familiars reacted to the words Look for I said. The adventurers, including the main character in the picture book The Crab Warrior, were thanked for completing requests for things people were looking for. However, I wondered if First Times could be the subject of a gathering request. Maybe I should consult the guild master after all Goblin Jii-chan who nestles on the third floor of the merchant guild building. When his image popped in my mind, I involuntarily shook my head. (No, it might be better not to rely on him. I have a feeling hes going to say something like, Doing it with grandmothers is better than doing it with mothers, you know?) I decided to put this matter behind me for the time being. By the way, about that magical disturbance you guys were talking about, have you noticed anything else after that? The spirit beasts are saying with absolute certainty that there is something going on. But a few days have passed, but there is still no news of anything happening. As the two of them tilt their heads in unison, the knowledgeable turtle opens his eyes and mouth at the same time. It calmed down once, but its starting to get disordered again He was occasionally investigating while he was in the pond. But that was all he could find. What was happening, or what is going to happen? He said he couldnt figure it out that far. If we can get even a little bit of information, we could make a guess based on that Zaratan blinks slowly. I guess Ill just have to go and ask around myself. Fortunately, I have the opportunity to talk to merchants and adventurers as I travel to various places to subjugate magical beasts. Alright, you can leave that to me. As for the investigation you do with magic, take it easy on yourself The turtle, caterpillar, and dung beetle nodded their heads. And like this, the day passed slowly by. *** This is a story from long ago. Nearly a thousand years ago, an event called Bloodless Revolution took place in the elven village in the Spirit Forest. This brought an end to the monarchy in the elven village. The legend says that the royal family was buried alive in the ground so that no blood would be spilled. However, a few months after the bloodless revolution, there was a figure of a surviving royalty walking through a cave. The Old Cemetery Thats what this place is called, and it is a place that is kept secret from all but the royal family. The entrance is behind a waterfall in a steep ravine upstream of the river that flows into the Spirit Lake. And it is protected by a strong magic that prevents those with thin blood from entering. .A bit deeper There is no source of light at all in the depths of the cave. It was pitch black, but the royal elf seemed to be able to see just fine. They proceeded with a steady but strangely slow pace. They arrived at a large space. The passage until now was big enough for a giant to crawl through, but it was even wider. Anyone who could see in the dark would have seen a giant clad in armor lying as if asleep. There it is The elf who was once royalty opened his rotting lower jaw and spoke. Two hollow eyes, already missing their eyeballs, were directed at the Knight in the darkness. The Griffon was killed in front of him and the commoners buried him in the ground with the throne in front of him The resentment and regret from that, and the high magical power of the royal family. The combination of these factors, as well as the circulation of the planets and the earths veins, led to the transformation of his existence into a lifeless, living creature. Whether it was good luck or bad luck, he would never know. .? The zombie, covered in mud and water tilted its head. According to the legend, there should be two Knights, but there is only one. But the rotting corpse stopped thinking about it. It only had one body anyway. Get on it, move it, and kill Opening the chest armor, the zombie mumbles and climbs into the cockpit. However, as he lowered the chest armor and tried to get the Knight to stand up, his time stopped. He couldnt supply the magic power needed to activate it, because it had been taken away from him, even the amount needed for his own activities. Why? The cause was that he turned into an undead. Compared to when he was alive as the prince of the elves, the amount of magic that the zombie possesses is very small. The situation then becomes a deadly vicious circle. The Knight will immediately absorb the magic power that will recover on its own. But it is not enough to activate it, and over time it leaks out and disappears into the atmosphere As a result, the Knight remains lying down. The zombies also went dormant due to a lack of magic power. . Thus the former prince was left to slumber in the pilots seat of his Knight as is. CH 285.1 The time was just before noon. I was riding the Old Lady on the road heading north from Awoke. It was the same road where I had defeated the two giant lizards that had attacked a caravan by sniping them from a distance. (We will find out eventually if something has happened. But for now, lets just focus on work) My subjugation target today is the Wood Golem. Apparent;y, some of them appeared in the forest ahead and were devouring the trees. Although the Old Lady, a B-class Knight, was dispatched, it was actually a matter that a C-class could handle. This will be an easy task. (Hm? That cloud of dust a Knight, huh) It was to the north, where I was headed. I could see it welling up in the distance. The rhythmic shaking of the ground is getting louder and louder. Its running. (That is a C-class Knight of the Kingdom knight order, isnt it?) I moved the Old lady to the side of the road to give way. The merchants and travelers must have noticed too and began to pull their golem carriages to the side of the road. The C-class passes by without paying any attention to us, kicking up a big pile of dust and spraying it all over the golem carriage. (If it was me who did that, I would definitely get some complaints later) When the sand and dirt dancing around them subsides, the merchants begin to move the golem carriage again. They look annoyed, but I doubt they will be filing complaints against the knight order. This is the difference in standing between them and private Knights. (They seemed to be quite in a hurry. Could it be that theyre carrying urgent news?) Remembering the three spirit beasts in my garden, I scratched my cheek with my finger while raising my eyebrows. But its not like I could just chase after them and ask them. I made a mental note to ask the guild master later and began to walk quietly down the dusty road. Well then, Im going to shoot it. Everyone, please get down Shortly after that, I arrived at my destination and told the old woodcutter guys through the external sound system. A little further away from us, there was a wooden mannequin almost the same size as a Knight, hugging a huge tree and chewing on the trunk. It wasnt showing the slightest interest in the Old Lady or the woodcutter old man. There! I fired a single F-rank light arrow while standing as is. And that was it. As soon as I told them it was done, the woodcutter old men swarmed over the Wood Golem that had been snapped in half from the body. They started swinging their axes, probably trying to get some kind of drop item from it. Then, Ill be on my way I told the leader of the old men and turned around. In the cockpit, I was thinking about what to do after this. (Guess Ill get some lunch on the way) I stopped by a considerably big village along the road. If my memory serves me right, they served a specialty dish here. I parked the Old Lady on one knee outside the village and struggled down to the ground using a rope with many knots. I called out to the villagers who were guarding the gate, and they said they would watch the Old Lady for me. That will be helpful. Please keep this I thanked him for his help. And as I tipped him, I asked him about the store I was looking for, and he smiled while pointing at the store behind him. Even though it was a village, there was a short line in front of the store. (It looks quite famous) After standing in line for a bit, waiting for my turn, I took a seat and ordered a large serving. There is only one menu, so there is no need to get confused about what to order. What was immediately brought to me was a large bowl of soba noodles with a little soup. (So this is the rumored food huh) No fork, no spoon, no chopsticks. All I had were two long green onions on a tray. Looking around, I saw customers holding the leeks with both hands and shoveling the noodles into their mouths. As they nibbled on them several times, the leeks gradually became shorter and shorter. It was an interesting way to eat. (The time and effort to chop green onions for garnish. Perhaps it all started after they eliminated that) A quick lunch in between farm work. Thats what I imagined as I moved the leeks around. It was hard to eat, but it was refreshing and tasty. (After my stomach swells up, now its my crotch) Having enough sleep. Thats how I satiated my appetite, which is natural for a living being. But Im in no hurry to return to the royal capital. I headed to a residential house with a pink banner in front of the door. This is a homemade brothel. Where theres demand, theres supply. (Now then, I wonder what its like) Holding my expectation in check so as not to get my hopes up too high, I went inside the house. It is said that People at the age of their late twenties to mid-thirties are the age when they want to open a homemade brothel. The partner they have seasoned with themselves. They become confident in their taste and want to have others try it. (They probably decided to open a store after being incited by the people around) A form of entertainment given by the customers when they visit their homes. You were so good, This is going to be an excellent business, Ive been to the royal capital myself, but you guys are much better. (However, thats merely a small fraction) Most of the time, the thick walls called reality, force them to close their stores. Welcome to our store! The voice of a couple in their thirties pulled me back to the present. They told me that this place was run by a married couple and that the wife would take care of the male customers and the husband would take care of the female customers. (It doesnt look too bad) The wife has long, curly brown hair. Her appearance was above average, as expected of someone who opens a store. And so I decided to be under her care. (Hmm, I like the idea of this being a couples bedroom) The playroom is the same as the bedroom for everyday use. I sit down on the two-person sofa, breathing in the smell of someone elses house. Then I look at the wife who is still standing. (Eh? Shes undressing right away?) Before I had a chance to enjoy her lavish casual clothes, she was already in her underwear. Seeing this, my excitement dropped somewhat. Her style was not bad, but her taste in underwear wasnt quite to my liking. (I know that it looks fancy but) A purple bra and panties with floral lace. The fabric is extremely transparent and the area the fabric covers is extremely small. While posing with her hands on the back of her head, she spun around on the spot as if to show them off. Her buttocks were completely covered with strings. The sight and the atmosphere made me think of one thing. (This is probably something the wife came up with herself) Its just my personal opinion, but a womans idea of sexy and a mans idea of sexy are different. The clothes that women think are Less exposed and Plain are sometimes considered as Neat and Attractive by men. (Well, everybody has their own preferences) But at least I dont have the sensibility to be excited by a thong string panties. (Was it her husbands hobby? No. He probably just lets his wife do whatever she wants) Its a store he opened because of ones passion for their hobbies. The possibility was high. The play that followed, in which she straddled me, turned that possibility into a certainty. How is it? Im amazing arent I? I could feel that kind of feeling coming from her. There was a lot of choreography, and there were certainly a lot of exercises. However, if you ask me if this is translated into great flavor, the answer is no. (I feel bad to say this, but I dont think this store will be around much longer) I thought as a customer. Im a fairy-type customer, so I wont waste my time arguing with them about the parts that need improvement. If it doesnt suit my taste, Ill just need to stop coming to the store. (Since it looks like there are other stores, lets try going there later) My stomach was full, but my balls still had some energy left in them. I decided to head to a house a little farther away, the one with the same pink banner. CH 286.1 A religious nation that exists to the east of the Kingdom, the Eastern Country. Ive been thinking that maybe, Sin and Punishment could be a good substitute for the life-threatening training The burly middle-aged man doing a speech in the seat of honor is the Archbishop. He is the leader of the Eastern Country. The sturdy missionary old man facing him opens his mouth with an impressed expression. There have been a few times during my play that I have felt a supernatural presence. And I was wondering if could that have been God With a happy expression, the Archbishop fills his double chin. As I thought, you have encountered him too, huh? Yes, thats God. He is in the heart of each and every one of us The two were talking so passionately that no one else dared to interrupt them. The conversation shifts naturally to the other guest, Corneal, the pilot of the Kingdom knight order. This one is in a good mood. Because tonight, there would be a group reception by the monks, a specialty of the Eastern country. Its called Tongue Hell. It involves throwing yourself from the stage into a sea of nuns that fills a large hall. Will these girls swarm and fight over us and lick us all over our bodies? The pervert macho, who will play for the first time, asks the greasy, middle-aged male bishop. Yes sir, that would be correct. The play is a reenactment of the Eternal Torment that evil people will suffer in the afterlife and the Ascension from which they are enlightened and ascend to heaven But thats not all. The middle-aged bishop continued his explanation. The girls will not stop even after your ascension. They will use their tongue skills to arouse you and drink down what comes out The nuns in Tongue Hell represent sinners who are being burned by uncontrollable lust. Unlike the lower mouth, they can eat with their upper mouth even when we are still not yet ready. And I am ashamed to say that there are still a few high-ranking female monks who can be satisfied with only their throats If they are not satisfied, the play might continue until the sun comes up. It is said that their minds and bodies can be negatively affected when this happens. This is a play that was intended for advanced customers. I understand that keeping up your appearance is important, but if it ever gets too hard, please give up Corneal nodded back at the middle-aged bishop with a serious expression. In his mind, he imagined a sea of crowds rushing to a concert by a famous singer. And tonight, hes about to dive into that sea of crowds, naked. (There will be quite a lot of people, and all of them have a certain level of skill. No amount of money will suffice if I try to implement it on my own) A very valuable experience. He was happy about that, but he felt bad for his best friend, Tauro. This is because he was the reason why Tauro had to immediately return to the royal capital. (Im sorry, Tauro-san. I didnt know they were preparing such a wonderful event) The young Knights went to subjugate magic beasts. In exchange for asking him to do follow-up for them, they paid for the overnight business trip that would have been a burden for him. As a result, Tauro returned to the royal capital without crossing the border of the Eastern country. (I will definitely be hated if I bragged about this to him) The middle-aged bishop left his seat after the conversation. He thought as he looked at the balding back of his head. Then a young man and woman came and asked if they could sit next to him. He gladly agreed and offered them to sit, and they sat down on either side of him without hesitation. Id like to ask you something, if its okay One of them nervously spoke to him. Have you ever heard of Dr. Slime? Hes the person who invented the Sin and Punishment Corneal nodded and replied to the question of the young man with handsome features and a cleft chin with a lush, shaven look. The nun, who looked like a job-hunting college girl, gulped at his answer. The two are the Chest hair Pheromone and the Job hunting college girl. They are the ones who once infiltrated the royal capital with the Saintess and tried to convert Doctor Slime. In the royal capital, which is known as the City of Flowers, he is still called the Pair of Bright Jewels or the Greatest Treasure. There is no one in the red-light district who doesnt know him It is not surprising that these two are here. They are ranked in the top 100 in the world, and they are high-ranking monks. As they listened with serious expressions on their faces, Corneal continued. To give you an example of his greatness based on what Ive seen, the moment Dr. Slime appeared, the customers in the lobby of the royal capitals top three brothels will split up The Chest Hair Pheromone and the Job-hunting college girl looked at each other with surprised expressions. The names of the big three brothels of the royal capital have been heard of in the Cathedral city. If you are a customer of one of the most high-class brothels in the royal capital, it means that you are also one of the most famous and powerful people in the royal capital. Do you mean that they make a way for him? The customers of a famous store did? The Job-hunting college girl said in an incredulous tone. Corneal with a somewhat smug expression, make a small correction. Its not that they make a way for him. The word means as it is, the wave of people will split in two, forming a straight path in the middle! The Job-hunting college girl recalled an anecdote from the scriptures of the Eastern Country, the part about God splitting the sea to create a path for the guide. However, those who retreated to the side of the story now were all proud people with high self-confidence. It would be far more difficult than seawater that has no will. And it wasnt just the other customers. Even the girls on the platform, the sidelines, the representatives of the royal capital, were horrified by Dr. Slimes gaze and kept their faces down, avoiding eye contact They are lost for words. They realized what a terrifying existence they were about to face back then. However, somewhere inside their heart, they are convinced. If he was such a terrifying man, it was no wonder that the overall champion of the Divine Tournament would be by his side. The Chest Hair pheromone, who seems to be popular among housewives, cant stop his body from shaking. In his place, the Job-hunting college girl stoutly asks for his opinion. Dr. Slime calls himself a Leader of a secret evil organization. What is your opinion on this matter, Corneal-dono? He looked at her with gentle eyes as she desperately tried to squeeze out those words, and replied in a calm tone. I personally think that hes not someone who would harm people. As for the Evil part, I think it was his way of saying Im not bound by rules and I will do things as I like. He took a breath and continued. And from that free-spirited mindset, he invented new types of plays such as Sin and Punishment, Oyakodon and Slime Games, which brought vitality and fun to the red-light district The Chest Hair Pheromone and the Job-hunting college girl are shocked as their faces lose their colors. God exists beyond the deeds of men and women who improve one another In the Eastern country that teaches this doctrine, contributing to the sexual deed of men and women is the same as fulfilling the will of God. In other words, what they were trying to do was Condemning Dr. Slime who is on a far higher plane as evil and a heretic just because they couldnt understand him. What arrogance. What stupidity. I cannot forgive myself for that Chest Hair Pheromone clenched his fists and shuddered. What terrible things Ive done While choking on her voice, the Job-hunting college girl covered her face with her hands and turned her head away. Droplets of water and stifled sobs leaked from between her fingers. Corneille, who had been looking at her with a calm expression, spoke to her in a gentle but firm tone. Its okay. Dr.Slime will not blame you. I can guarantee it Those words seeped through to the two of them as if they were visible. Thank you very much. Thanks to you, I was able to clear my doubts and avoid taking the wrong path! After a brief pause, the Chest Hair Pheromone expresses his gratitude with a refreshed face. The Job-hunting college student next to him also bows her head repeatedly while shuffling. Im glad I was of some help to both of you Corneal smiles warmly. In the question and answer session just now, their perception of Dr.Slime has changed from an Evil Person to a Person who understands the will of God. Through the two of them, this reputation will gradually spread throughout the Eastern country. Corneal was satisfied that his evaluation of his friend had been corrected. Meanwhile, the Noble Kid was seated at a distance, surrounded by a group of aunty nuns, while the other old man pilot was chatting with the monk next to him. Please excuse me Then an elderly monk came running in, looking flustered. He seemed to be in a state of panic as he rushed into the room. He also seemed to be afraid to intervene in the conversation between the archbishop and the missionary, but he did not hesitate to do so. Sensing this, the Archbishops expression tightened and he apologized to everyone as he left the venue. (Did something happen?) Its not just Corneal, everyone was wondering the same thing. But no one said anything, and a delicate atmosphere filled the room. Then, the elderly monk entered the room again and told Corneal that the Archbishop wanted to see him. CH 286.2 (So it has something to do with the Kingdom, huh?) He bowed politely to his surroundings and made his way with the elderly monk to the Archbishops office. As they sat facing each other on the reception set, the Archbishop moved his fat, buried chin. We just received a report. It is said that the elves have burned down the Northern city of the empire with their Spirit Cannon Corneal doesnt reply immediately. They dont seem to bother to distinguish between military and civilians. This is just like the case with the Self-proclaimed sage The Archbishops face is distorted and he spits out those words with a painful expression. The villages in the Eastern country were burned by a powerful magician who suddenly appeared, and the Knights who rushed to the villages were also annihilated. Later, the self-proclaimed sage who moved to the Kingdom was defeated by the Kingdom knight order led by Corneal. Seeing themselves as the only protagonists, they see others as nothing more than characters in a play. That is probably how they think. It seems that I have been treating the elves a little too well The Archbishop clenched his fists. His burly body trembled, probably due to his intense anger. But the sound of his voice was very sad. The people who call themselves Wise. We should have known from the case of the self-proclaimed sage that there was no such thing as a sage Corneal listened in silence and thought about the action he should take. He doesnt doubt the information. The Eastern country is a friend of the Kingdom, and the Archbishop is also a trustworthy person. (Lets return, at this instant) After saying this, he stood up from his seat and bowed deeply. I see, I guess thats only natural. Next time, when its more peaceful, please come again and spend your time here leisurely Corneal replied in heartfelt agreement. *** The stage moves from the Cathedral city in the east to the royal capital of the Kingdom in the west. (Has he started to study even on holidays now? Well, I guess its partly because the regular exams are coming up soon) The father looks at the sofa in front of him where his wife had been sitting earlier and thinks about his sons growth. (If his grades keep improving like this, he might have a chance to get accepted into the Royal Magic Academy, huh? Thats amazing) He couldnt believe his ears when he heard it for the first time. And those ears were now hearing the squealing of his wife as she took her son for a break. (I never thought he would grow up this much in a short time) His wifes voice sounded less relaxed than it had in the beginning. The situation definitely changed from A mother that will take good care of her son to A mother that keeps getting pounded by her son. (Ive got to show my dignity as a father before he surpasses me) With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he stood up and walked to his sons study room. As he stood in front of the door, he could hear the voices of his wife and son calling each others names. Mom! Mom! Slow down for a bit. Do you know how many times it is already today? If you get too worked up now, you wont have any energy left to study at night, you know? As he quietly opens the door, the sound gets louder at once. I see his son lying on his back on the bed, and his wife straddling him. (Shes in a cowgirl position, but losing control over him, huh?) The son grabbed his wifes hips tightly as if he wouldnt let her go, and continued to pound her from below. The pace and the place to pound are completely controlled by his son, no matter how one looks at it. (Hou?) As he continued to watch them, he noticed something. Whenever his wife reacted in the slightest way, his son would begin relentlessly attacking that spot. Although he seemed to be impatient, he must have been observing his partner as well. (Itll be better if he can be a little more gentle. Thats a major point deduction there) The man stroked his chin as his mouth curved into a smile. His wife had her back to the door, so it was his son who noticed him first. What the hell are you coming here for? The son grumbled as he sat up and hugged his mother tightly as if refusing to hand her. His wifes jaw arched and moaned as her son penetrated deeper. What, I just thought Id make you respect your old man a little bit He then unbuckled his belt and pulled down his pants, including his underwear, revealing his son, who had been with him longer than his own child. The size, shape, and color His father is more mature in every way. He exudes an air of maturity and confidence. In a few years, even I will also he looked away and murmured to his father, who looked at him with a confident smile. The father approached his wife from behind, put his hand on her back, and pushed her down on the bed along with his son. Dear? What are you The eyeballs that were looking backward quizzically instantly went straight upwards. This is because the husbands son suddenly entered through her rear gate without warning. The father tells his son as he enters further deep into his wife, who stops breathing and cannot speak. Its impossible for you This was a new skill he had recently acquired at a brothel. He had already been slowly accustoming his wife to it for several days so that she would be able to handle it when he suddenly do it. Come on, youll lose if you just sit idly there you know The fathers hips begin to move back and forth as if he were kneading. It was frustrating being provoked like that, but the son couldnt do anything but twist his face in agony. This was due to the fact that his mother had put a lot of pressure on the front as well since she had been penetrated from behind. (So this is what father is capable of) He can feel his fathers presence through his mother. It was big, hard, and hot. He never felt this close to his father before. (Amazing) Even though it should be tighter than when he did it, the father kept going back and forth in a steady rhythm. It was as steady and precise as his daily commute. Its okay to get cocky, but only if you have enough skill to back it up The father tells his rebellious son with a rather stern expression on his face. However, he soon softens and his voice changes to a gentle tone. If you keep up the effort, youll surpass me soon enough As soon as he finished saying that, he poured a hot stream deep inside her. Even her son, who was separated by a single wall, was able to feel the impact. The mother, who received the direct hit, hid both eyes behind her eyelids and they turned completely white. At the same time, she let out a wild moan and collapsed onto her sons chest. Well, something like this I guess His father pulls out after exhaling heavily and quickly pulls up his pants after cleaning up. Keep it up Leaving those words behind, he waved his hand behind his back and walked out of the room while humming. The son, who had been made to realize the big wall by his father, could only watch him walk away in a daze. Geez, your father always doing something so sudden like that After a few moments, the mother came to her consciousness and raised herself up with her cheeks puffed out. She was lying face down on the bed, so she was on all fours. Mom is already reaching her limit. So well end the break here, okay? She shook her head lightly from side to side and fixed her hair with a hand comb as she spoke, but her son was not in front of her. She was wondering where he had gone, even though he should be beneath her a moment ago. Hey, are you listening? She noticed a presence behind her and was about to turn around when she froze. Because her son had grabbed both of her hips with a strength he has never shown before. Eh? His atmosphere was different from before. Just as she was about to twist her body to escape, her sons voice reached her ears. I also At the same time, she felt her sons son being placed at the entrance of the area where her husband had just been. Hes definitely trying to imitate his father. Stop it! Its still too early for you! He has no prior knowledge of it, and so far his only quality is his wildness. She was terrified at the idea of her son trying to pull off something he was not yet used to. Listen to your mother! Take your hands off my hips She spoke with a harsh tone, but her son replied with an even sharper voice than her. Shut up! I can do it too! With a single strike, he penetrated her to the very end. Her breathing stopped due to the sheer force of the blow. The son, not caring about his mothers condition, just kept on thrusting, trying to get over his fathers back in his mind. Stop! Stop it right now! Please, just stop! The mothers words and voice change from command to plea. But her son cant hear her. Soon, the mothers consciousness snaps and she becomes a doll prostrating on the bed, but he doesnt even notice it. How is it!? How does it feel? The flame of his rivalry with his father was burning, so there was neither kindness nor mercy in him. He quickly poured out the contents of his mouth at the unfamiliar feeling, but the fire in his heart didnt subside at all, and he moved on to the next round with the same hardness. Im better! Im better than him! As a result, the day game continued without a change of offense or defense until the son collapsed from exhaustion in the final round. This was the story of a middle-class family. CH 287.1 From the middle of the wide road connecting the Imperial Capital and the Spirit Forest, narrow road branches off to the west. A group of Imperial Knights walked westward on that road. I apologize that its so cramped here, Your Majesty Says the small woman piloting the A-class Knight. She has drowsy eyes and looks like in her twenties. She is in the cockpit, but the place she is sitting is the emperors lap. A place that can withstand being hit by fire arrows for a long period of time This is because the answer to this proposition was the cockpit of an A-class Knight. However, the emperor does not have the ability to operate golems, and even if he sits down, the auxiliary magic circles that handle heat and smoke dont work. As a result, the smallest A-class pilot in the Imperial Army was chosen to accompany him. No problem, you dont need to worry about it. It must be difficult for you too in that posture What the emperor pointed out was her back that was slumped forward. She was probably trying to avoid the back of her head hitting the Emperors face due to the rhythmic motion of the Knights walk. Or actually, if you just put your back to me instead like this, you dont have to worry about hitting me He held her barely existing breasts with both hands from behind and pulled her back with all his strength. Her back was tight against the emperors chest, her long hair in a hair band flowing down the side of the middle-aged mans face. Thank you for your consideration, Your Majesty The pilot expressed her gratitude and continued to make the Knight walk. She sighed and endured the feel of his palm stroking her small breasts. He must have not been satisfied with only touching her breast from over her clothes. The emperor lowered his hand, slid the hem of her shirt up her tight skirt, and reached inside her clothes. HngC The hands proceeded under the shapeless and useless bra and mercilessly pinched the two buds with their fingertips. .Urk.Kuh The buds are squeezed again and again, along with the passing of time. (Hm? This is?) A Wood Golem that had appeared in the forest and was eating the trees. After easily defeating it, I enjoyed a famous noodle dish made with leeks. After visiting two more homemade brothels, the Old Lady and I returned to the royal capital. I reported to the herbivore mechanic in the hangar that the mission was completed, and he asked me to drop by the merchant guild on my way back. I understand. Ill head there right away The messenger Knight we passed just before noon must have brought the urgent news. (No, it could just be another invitation to play with him) Thats more likely to be the case with the guild master I know. Lets just be prepared just in case. (Im not sure I want to go if the women are too mature) With these thoughts in mind, I walked west along the main street to the merchant guild building on the east side of the central square. But what awaited me in the office on the third floor was a very bad news. The elven race used their Spirit Canon and obliterated the Northern city of the Empire, leaving no survivors An old man that looks like a goblin, Santa Claus, and the tough-looking chief are sitting around me on the sofa. Theyve gone and done it now. The elves are no longer on the same board as the rest of the world The guild master, who looks like a goblin, continues to speak with a serious expression. (The same board?) I tried to make sense of those words, and laid out the situation in my mind. (The Empire has ambitions to unite the continent of Ost, and theyre not even trying to hide it) They have the national power and military strength to do so. They may be a threat to the surrounding countries. However, this world is somewhat different from the last one I was in. There are two reasons for this. The combat power of a humanoid golem called Knights is unparalleled First, the battles of these Knights will determine whether one will win or lose the war. The second is the wartime agreement. Combat is restricted to military personnel only This isnt just a protection in name only, so the general populace is not directly harmed. They may get caught up or lose their property, but they wont be targeted as in ethnic cleansing. (The war in this world is a battle of the ruling class fighting over territory. And the people are regarded as a part of the resources, like land) It was unbelievable to me at first. It wasnt until I saw the subsequent development of Landbarn, which was taken by the Empire, that I finally understood. The nobles and deputies lost their positions and rights, but the residents remained unchanged. There were those who lost business due to the change in circumstances, such as the loss of the golem carriages commuting to the Kingdom, but there were also those who seized the opportunity and took flight. The residents pockets are probably warmer than before, partly because the Margrave was keen to improve the city. (There was the case where they tried to smuggle drugs into the Kingdom, but they did it in secret) If we have irrefutable evidence that they were involved, they will be criticized not only from outside the country but also from within. That is why they risked everything to destroy every piece of evidence and left. It should be true because this was Corneals conjecture when he actually crossed swords with the disguised imperial knight. (The Empire is a country where the emperor wields great power, but as it is also a country of people, it cannot be monolithic) The drug incident would be one of the wedges that would shake the Empire from within. I think thats why the Kingdoms higher-ups were so upset that they couldnt grab their tails, and why they were so hard on Corneal and the others because of it. Does that mean that the elves have lost their rights as a player in the territorial war? When I asked to confirm, the guild master nodded. This indiscriminate attack by the Elves is a violation of the rules of war itself The one who replied was Santa Claus-like vice-guild master, who was twiddling his white beard with a somber expression. The explanation that followed was it wont be strange for the war to change from Elves versus the Empire to Elves versus humans or Elves versus the world However, the effect of the brand, Elf is very strong. The response at the moment is slow He said that if a human nation had done the same thing, they would have been beaten to a pulp immediately. Next to him, the tough-looking chief nodded in agreement. Still, the people at the top reacted more or less the way I expected them to, and it was sickening Then Goblin Jii-chan opened his mouth and spat out such words while shaking his head. The people at the Council are all wealthy and powerful. They seem to see things differently from the common people They cant stand the fact that Landbarn was taken from them, and that they didnt get the Great Pit golem mine that was undiscovered at the time. Theyre not like me, who will just go back to being a merchant even after the Empire destroys the Kingdom. Theres no way we can understand each other He then sighed heavily and continued. Even when the city was burned down along with all its inhabitants, they acted as if it was a foreign country. Id rather quit my job as a guild master and go back to peddling like in the old days than deal with those people Apparently, he had a disagreement with the Prime Minister, whom he held in high regard. Santa Claus-like vice-guild master and the tough-looking chief calmed him down. I, on the other hand, was imagining a golem carriage with a small old man in the drivers seat on a cobblestone road that led to a distant mountain range in my mind. It was very fitting. Would you also come? Ill introduce you to the best woman in the country Goblin Jii-chan looks at me with an impish look in his eyes. He says shes an old friend of mine, so I can guarantee the taste, but Im pretty sure women like the Titan class women Ive encountered at the Bureikou in the guest house. I told him that I would sincerely decline. We have money and goods to mobilize. But Tauro-kun should just continue what youre doing for now Goblin Jii-chan seems to have regained his composure and decided to continue his work. He told me that he was going to have a meeting with the vice-guild master and the chief right after this. I didnt have to attend the meeting, so I decided to go straight home. (Could it be that that was what Imosuke and the others had been feeling?) The idea of a night out in a brothel instantly evaporated from my mind. I think as I quicken my pace toward home. I look up at the sky as it begins to set. Im not sure because of the lack of information, but the Spirit Cannon might be able to reach the royal capital. (For now, lets consult them first) I thought of the long-lived turtle and hurried on my way with a grim expression on my face. CH 287.2 What she felt from her own skinny butt was a hot presence that was becoming more and more hard. (Just what part of me that he find attractive as a woman?) Not only is she small, but she has a slow-growth figure. She even has a feeling that she will never grow anymore, but she tries not to think about it. Her naturally drowsy half-lidded eyes also seem to make a bad impression, and she doesnt remember herself ever being popular with anyone. (His Majesty is in a position where he could have as many beautiful princesses as he wants) The small female pilot, confused, stifled her voice. Listening to her voice, the Emperor squinted in amusement. (There arent that many of this type of girl around me) She was shorter than his shoulders and had a slender body proportionate to her height. She is light and doesnt feel much of a burden on his lap. And above all, she believes that she herself is not attractive enough to attract men. (I get tired of interacting with all of those self-important, confident noblewomen) To the emperor, this small pilot was quite a fresh experience. (Shes sensitive, but shes not accustomed to it) For the emperor, the way she wriggles and lets out a hot breath, not knowing how to react, is cute. The feeling of her small butt moving from side to side embarrassedly is also something he has never seen before. (Its too stimulating for me if you move that much. Try to relax a little) Telling her in his mind, the emperor held her belly with his left arm and slid his right hand deep into her tight skirt. The pilot gasped and stiffened as he squeezed the single bud that became hard over her underwear. (Mu? This is?) He slid a single finger from the side of her underwear and reached under her bud. There, the emperor bends his eyebrows and at the same time bends his fingertips to rub the entrance area. He held her reflexively resisting torso in his arms and nodded to himself on her shoulder. (So she has no experience at all huh? How amusing) In one motion, he made her stand mid-stride from her seat and slid her underwear down to her knees. At the same time, he took off his own underwear and sat the petite female pilot on it. [Hii!] The tip was placed at the entrance. It was no wonder that the inexperienced woman let out a cry. Unable to sit down, the petite female pilot doesnt have a choice but to stay in a painful squatting position. It would have been easier if she could just open her legs on both sides, but the underwear between her knees got in the way and wouldnt let her. As a result, she had to operate the Knight and made it walk forward in the air chair position. (Now then, I wonder how long she can hold in that position) The tip of the average-sized emperor sunk into her small-sized mouth. She seems to be afraid to sit and accept all of it. But the rhythmic motion of the Knight walking and the strenuous position. It is clear that she wont be able to maintain it for a very long time. [Hii! Hmph! Kh!] With each step, the crown prince is swallowed up a little more. Then, at some point, the invasion stopped. [So we reached the wall huh] The emperor said to himself while looking at the small butt that he stabbed slightly. A few steps later, she seems to have reached her limit, and the exhausted butt swallows the crown prince up by half. [Uaahh!] She let out a scream and failed to control the Knights posture. The two-seater A-class Knight, which lost its balance, fell back onto the road in a spectacular fashion. The impact naturally struck the cockpit as well, and from half the way, she swallowed all the way to the base. [..] The petite female pilot, with long hair tied up, became stiff and speechless with her mouth agape. The drowsiness was blown out of her now wide-open eyes. (This is quite tight. One of the best Ive ever had) She is small and well-trained, and this is her first time. The emperor clenched his teeth and endured the tightness of those three elements. It was only natural from his standpoint. The sovereign of the most powerful country on the continent must not came first against an inexperienced opponent. (Alright, I can do this) After several shallow breaths, he slowly moved his body back and forth as if to relieve the still-motionless female pilot. (Hou, so the Knight moves along with her huh) It was probably due to the fact that she lost consciousness while still in sync with it. When the emperor shakes her body, the Knights body also moves. The emperor, amused by the fact that his actions were transmitted to the Knight, began to experiment with various movements, such as prying left and right. On the other side, a B-class Knight who tried to rush to the A-class Knight who had fallen on its butt was stopped by another B-class Knight. Hes in the middle of having fun. We better not interrupt him The B-class Knight bumped its body against the other B-class and whispered through vibration. The elderly pilot sitting in the cockpit, let out a breath of relief. (I was wondering how he would feel about her, but Im glad he likes her) Once they arrived at the castle, the emperor had to dismount the Knight. However, he had to keep the Knight and the pilot by his side so that they could escape at any time. The best solution to this problem was for him to like the female pilot. (The place were heading to is also a tough place in a way. I need her to protect His Majesty from our allies as well) The old pilot furrowed his eyebrows as he pulled himself together. Their destination is Rose Castle, the residence of Count Rosehip. Its a beautiful, elegant white castle nestled in a perfectly maintained rose garden. Sandwiched between a hill and a river, it is easy to defend even with a small number of Knights, and since it is the base of the Rose Knights, it is well-equipped with Knight-related facilities. (If that was all about this place, it would have made it the perfect place to take refuge though) However, Rose Castle is also a place where bees gather for the roses. The stewards and footmen who look after the castle will offer to keep him company for the night with the best of intentions. In order to refuse it, it is essential that she be at his side. (Whats left is us, the male pilots) Unlike the emperor, they had not brought their own female partners. This time, because of the limited number of people, the pilot was also required to act as a bodyguard. This meant that they cant pick women who would inevitably be inferior in terms of physical strength. Therefore, they had no choice but to pick men to pilot the Knights except for the A-class Knight. (I must somehow protect myself and avoid the nightmarish situation) He had heard that Rose Castle has a tremendous influence on someone. It is said that even those who have absolute confidence that they will be fine will be tainted by the rose color within three nights. And this time, their stay will not be just three days. It will be a week at least. (I wonder how many of us would come back in the same state we left) There are a number of people who have abandoned their positions as elite pilots in the Imperial Knights and volunteered to join the Rose Knights. And all of them have stayed at the Rose Castle for some reason or another. (I wont lose, I cant lose. Never) The old pilot tightened his abdominal muscles and clenched his teeth. In front of him, the A-class Knight was bouncing its torso up and down on its butt. CH 288.1 I arrived at my house, illuminated by the setting sun on the western horizon. Something terrible has happened. I want you all to listen very carefully. I sat down on my knees and told the caterpillar, dung beetle, and turtle. They must have sensed that something was wrong. The three animals wait in silence and wait for me to continue. The elves fired their Spirit Cannons and burned one of the cities to the ground. Vice-commander Imosuke and General Dangorou look at each other. They didnt know what the Spirit Cannon was. Zaratan, on the other hand, showed a strong reaction. The long-lived and knowledgeable Great Spirit Beast began to explain to the younger members of my familiars. Its the power of the Magi Carta Apparently, it was a weapon that fired offensive magic using the World Tree as a wand. The rules set by the Magi Charter. It was created as a power to make sure that the rules were followed, and Zaratan had lent his hand in the form of advice to his former master. After Imosuke and the others understood, he turned to me and asked. What about the people living in that city? Theyre all dead. The only ones who survived were the ones who were riding the Knights. Even then, it wasnt all of them. The Fire Arrows didnt end with a single shot but continuously pouring down like rain. Since B-class Knights itself were reportedly intact, the power must have been on the lower side. However, the Knights that were near the center of the area could not escape from the sea of flames and the pilot died. The auxiliary magic circles lack of power. Or the pilots magical power is depleted. It wasnt clear which one was the cause, but they must have died because they couldnt withstand the extreme heat. At my answer, the twenty-centimeter-long turtle opened his mouth with a strong wave of anger. ..Unforgivable According to the explanation that follows, Magna Carta is an authority that lays down basic rules for the world. Its purpose is to prevent the blood of non-warriors from flowing. This ideology resonated with the human master who lived on the back of Zaratan. And the reason why the turtle lent his power was because of the wish of his previous master. No wonder you are so upset with it It was used exactly the opposite of its purpose. In addition, they ignored the rules of the Magna Carta and forcefully activated it. It is no surprise that the mild-mannered turtle is angry. By the way, can this Spirit Cannon reach the royal capital? I feel sorry for them, but the only thing that matters to me is myself, my familiars, and the people Im related to. Not every being that lives in this world. I want to feel relieved, but Zaratans answered, It can. I see. So the elves can stretch their arms all the way here huh The way the elves think about humans is only to make fun of them and use them for their benefit. A good example of this would be Ponytail who had been brainwashed into incurring massive debts to pay for her services. When I realized this, I decided to take revenge on them. I peeled and peeled and peeled the beans that had become as hard as a walnut shell from being overtrained by the elves The result of the girls refreshment session was a great success. Until now, the girls had never felt anything when partnering with a human male and just pretended to be feeling them with poor acting. But now, they would scream just by blowing on the elf bean. (After that, the elves closed their store and disappeared from the royal capital) They must have been forced to succumb to human males in every play. It must have been hard on both their pride and their bodies. For me, it felt good to see the elves were gone from the capital. However, from the current situation, it means that they dont need to worry about their people getting caught up in the flames even if they burn this place down. (But the Elves are already at war with the Empire) It was unlikely that they would prioritize the royal capital for revenge against the Bean Peelers. But I wanted to avoid leaving the elves with a dangerous weapon like the Spirit Cannon. As I pondered with a grim expression, a strong wave came to me from the turtle. Youre going to stop them? Now that the elven race has crossed the mental hurdle, it is not unlikely that they will use it again. Therefore, he proposed to destroy the Spirit Cannon before that happened. When I asked him how he was going to do that, his answer was quite simple. He said that he would transfer to Spirit Lake, and from there he would unleash his most powerful offensive magic on the World Tree. If the World Tree is severely damaged, the Magna Carta will also be damaged. When that happens, they wont be able to use large-scale magic such as the Spirit Cannon. (Transfer magic and long-range offensive magic combo huh? Thats quite wicked) The ultimate combination of hit-and-away. As a pilot of a guild Knight, Ive had my fair share of real-life battles, so I understand the horror of it. The only thing that bothered me was the point about damaging the World Tree. The World Tree is the worlds only source of magic power, right? Will it be okay to damage it? In response to my question, the Great Spirit Beast turns his head toward the garden. Then he turned back at me and nodded. Its alright I dont know the reason why he can be so sure, but this is something that Zaratan, who has watched over the World Tree in the Spirit Forest for many years, says. There should be no problem. So you will just whoosh, teleport there, shoot it with a BANG, and come back home, is that right? I asked lightly, relieved that I no longer had to worry about the Spirit Cannon. But the turtles reply was dull. (Hm? This is) My Detection Sensor, a skill I possess while I was working as a site supervisor, picks up on a certain feeling. Craftsmen who want to move on to the next project as soon as possible, so they omit things without thinking about the consequences. The experience of having a leak without realizing it has made me acquire this skill. I had to ask a lot of questions to find out what they were hiding. Will it be over with just one shot? The answer that came from him was, no. The defensive magic on the World Tree is strong, and even Zaratan would need to use all his strength to break through it. He said that he would need about five shots. In addition, it seems that Magna Carta also has an interception system. How are you going to protect yourself in the meantime? Its not just the Magna Carta, there would be the Elven Knights too. Theyll be hovering across the water to get you, you know? Since he said its his most powerful magic, the interval between shots must be long. He wouldnt be able to counterattack as he prepares for the next shot. If they get close and surround him, they would be able to attack him one-sidedly with magic. (After all, its the Elven race were talking about here) They claim to respect Zaratan, calling him The Guardian of Spirit Lake and the Great Spirit Beast who watches over the elven race. However, judging from their actions so far, they would discard anything the moment it doesnt benefit them anymore. If he were to try to destroy the Spirit Cannon, they will undoubtedly attack him to stop him from doing so. Not to convince the elves, but to destroy the Spirit Cannon Zaratan must have the same opinion since he chose that as his first move. I can endure it The turtle answered. But the waves felt strangely wavering. I lay down on my stomach, eyes level with his, and added in a serious tone. You will be able to make it back to the garden safely, right? Zaratan didnt reply. As if to press him further, I asked him about the part about At least about five shots of the most powerful offensive magic. It feels as if he was pushing the limits, and I dont like how that sounds. This is an order as your current master. Answer this honestly Zaratan blinks a couple of times, then exhales deeply. As I thought It will cost you your lifespan, and greatly at that, huh CH 288.2 The reply that came from him was as bad as I thought. And he said that he could probably destroy the Spirit Cannon, but he didnt know if he could afford to return. I have lived long enough. If I can destroy the Spirit Cannon only at the cost of my life, then it will be worth it He said such cool lines with an air of coolness. But I cant accept such a thing even if it sounds cool. The Pomelos are going to ripe soon, you know? Youve been looking forward to it so much, are you really fine missing out the chance to eat it? Moreover, Imosuke, the forest sage, has declared that this years ones are going to be great. When I continued, the turtle slumped and fell silent. I have an idea. Listen to me What I told him was an idea that I came up with a while ago. It was originally intended to show Zaratan the Old Lady, but I combined it with the current plan. Theres a lake east of the royal capital. I want you to teleport there Well meet up there and teleport to Spirit Lake with me riding the Old Lady on his back. Ill shoot the World Tree with my long-range offensive magic from the top of your shell. And I will need you to focus on the defense and movement. We can combine our power like this. Unlike Zaratan, no matter how powerful the magic I use, it will not shorten my lifespan. This would significantly increase our success rate and chances of survival. I looked at the turtles face nervously and he opened his mouth after a short pause. Thank you It seems my proposal passed. However, Zaratan had one request. (Well, I have never intended to use B-rank magic in the first place) Even at C rank, the amount of magic power almost caused the Old Lady to burst. I had planned to use a D-rank Light Arrow. But from the way he just said it, I guess D-rank wont be enough. I get it. Ill use C-rank magic instead while trying to increase the fire rate The memory of me and the Old Lady being ripped to shreds in a blender with countless chunks of rock in the underground Helldiver Bees nest. Not that Ive forgotten, but I feel like I can do it now. (The magic has passed through the Old Lady better than it did then. And I dont have to worry about where I shoot) Its not an enclosed space, but in the open outdoors. And the target is the World Tree. Thus, the plan was decided. The only question left is how much time we have until the elves fire the Spirit Cannon again. They shouldnt be able to fire it again anytime soon I patted my chest at the turtles answer. The cooldown seems to be long, after all, it is large-scale magic. The time it takes to fill the magic might have something to do with it. Firstly, Ill going to the merchant guild tomorrow to see if I can borrow the Knight Whats bothering me here is the caterpillar and the dung beetle that seem to want to go with us to the Spirit Lake. I harden myself and tell them. Sorry, but you guys gonna have to stay in the house Sure enough, Imosuke and Dangorou shouted, Were going too! with an excited voices. But as expected, I couldnt take them with me. It was difficult for me to persuade them, so I decided to ask Zaratan, who was also a senior spirit animal. Definitely come back, okay? Promise? I managed to get them to understand somehow. Zaratan and I made a pinky promise with Imosuke and Dangorou. Though, in truth, in Zaratans case, he only lightly head-butted them. And tonight, we all slept together in my bed. *** The south side of the northern gate of the royal capital. In this area, located north of the royal castle, there are a number of facilities related to the knight order of the Kingdom. Headquarters, training grounds, hangars, and pilots quarters. This is also where Ponytail, Busty-chan, and the single old adventurers live. (I let my guard down. I should have known best that that man is a coward) It was midnight. Many of the windows in the inn had already lost their light. In one of them, Ponytail looked up at the ceiling from her bed and thought back to her previous battle. (I cant believe he stabbed me in the rear with his finger after I won the match) It was the match with Tauro at her part-time job at a store that specializes in uniforms. The dirty tactics of continually loosening her rear gate with his fingertips. Despite being tormented by it, Ponytail was able to endure. Its my win! This was the first victory that she had been longing for so long. It is no wonder that she shouted with a bright expression as she threw her fist in the air. Immediately after that, the coward pushed the tip of his finger, which had been slightly pressed into the chrysanthemum, all the way to the base. (He admitted his defeat with his mouth and even praised me) Underneath his thin smile, he must have been aiming the moment my rear gate loosened. He must have been so frustrated with his defeat that he couldnt resist doing so. (How childish for a person who is already at that age) She was just dumbfounded. But even though he was childish inside, he was very skilled. The shock she received at that time was huge. A spring that had been slowly pushed in and had been accumulating strength. Perhaps it could even be described as a clasp being removed. Her mind was instantly blown away, high into the sky. (Unforgivable. I will never forgive him) Her eyebrows furrowed and her mouth contorted as she writhed and let out several ragged breaths. This was due to the fingers of both her hands invading her body from front and back. This was necessary in order to recreate the flow of the battle as real as possible. I wont forgive hiiiieeeeeC!! Ponytail squirms on the bed and screams involuntarily. She instantly came to her senses and listened carefully. Fortunately, there was no wall banging from either side of the room, which was probably due to the fact that the room was well-built for a highly-paid pilot. Even if one makes a noise, it doesnt affect the neighbors too much. (It was his fault. Everything was his fault) Because she used both hands, the surges came from the front and back. Its hard enough on its own, but on rare occasions, they overlap and turn into a huge triangle wave. When that happens, its over. There was no way to stop her from screaming. (Maybe I should do the image training one more time) It cant be helped. It is necessary to do so in order to win again. She used her imagination to supplement and construct a battle scenario that she had not yet seen. (Im sure hell try to trick me this time and come at me from behind) Ponytail swallowed her saliva and shoved the finger she pulled out back again. Tauro in her head was in the playroom, saying Hmm? I wonder why this door is left unlocked. When she turned her butt on the bed to check, he grabbed her sides with his hands and was a jerk. It was just as she thought, he had come in through the emergency exit without warning. And he did it with something much thicker than his fingers. (You coward!) Ponytail is suddenly overwhelmed by his rough behavior. But the man didnt stop. He slid his hand forward and started to finger her from the front as well. Ponytails fingers, which had increased to two, moved violently to match the image. (You should be ashamed!) The guy she hates in her mind is smiling at me. It should only be her own imagination, but he takes over her fingers and stirs the contents like crazy. Then, at the most unfortunate time, another synthetic wave formed. Hnmf~~~!! Ponytail succeeds in suppressing her voice but kicks the wall repeatedly instead. As expected, even the thick and heavy partition wall could not prevent this impact. Busty-chan in the next room kicked the wall back at her. CH 289.1 It was decided at last nights meeting with my familiars that I would ask the merchant guild if I could borrow the Old Lady. Good morning The counter on the first floor was already crowded, even though it was earlier than the normal work hours. Please come in, he said while pointing his palm toward the stairs, when I told him that I wanted to meet with the guild master. When I entered the office on the third floor, I found a small old man sitting in an overly large office chair and Santa Claus sitting on the sofa of the reception set. Actually, theres something that I wanted to consult After he urged me to continue, I told him, I would like to ask for permission to borrow the Old Lady for a personal purpose. The goblin-like guild master and the white-bearded vice-guild master looked at each other briefly. Alright Goblin Jii-chan easily gives his permission. He writes Permission to use Knight on a piece of paper and signs it. When he turns to Santa Claus, he shakes his head slowly while rubbing his beard. (Its great that he agreed to approve it so quickly, but isnt it strange that he didnt even ask the reason?) Ive made up some excuses before coming here like gathering information and such. Goblin Jii-chan smiled when he saw my face wondering why it was going too well. You can use it as you see fit, Tauro-kun. It doesnt matter how damaged it is. But be sure to return it, okay? The way he said it was strangely suggestive. I felt an eerie sense as if he saw through me, and looked at Santa Claus again. As before, he nodded silently while fiddling with his long white beard. (How much do they know? These people) The two spirit beasts, Imosuke and Dangorou. I wouldnt be surprised if they actually knew of their existence in my garden. Ive already introduced them to Cool-san and Lightning. But not Zaratan. Theres no way that they wouldve thought that a 200-meter-long great spirit beast, in the size of the palm of the hand, would be swimming in our pond. (And it was only last night that we decided to teleport to Spirit Lake) No matter how you look at it, it doesnt match. However, it is a fact that they accepted my request without any conditions. I decided to stop thinking about the details and borrowed it gratefully. Well then, I will be borrowing it starting this afternoon I took the piece of paper, bowed, and left the room. (Lets head to the Knight hangar at the astern gate) I explained the situation to the slender young mechanic and then went back to the house to talk to my familiars. With the Old Lady, we would be able to reach the eastern lake by the time the stars came out, even if we left late in the afternoon. With this plan in mind, I walked down the stairs. In the office after I left, Santa Claus was sitting on the sofa talking to his superior. Is it really okay not asking the reason he borrowed the Knight? When asked, the guild master narrowed his eyes and replied with a calm expression. In Tauro-kuns case, its better to let him do what he wants. He might be able to do something we cant. No matter how well-informed Goblin Jii-chan is, its not like he knows everything. This time, he decided to give his employee a free hand after seeing his ability and personality. Its fine even if he cant. The Knight of the merchant guild has no role to play in dealing with the elves. He only needs to return safely and that will be enough. While rubbing his white beard, which he was proud of, Santa Claus expressed his agreement. *** The dormitory of the knight order is located further north of the Royal Castle, which stands to the north of the central square. In the cafeteria, Ponytail who was off duty today was having a late breakfast. She spooned some scrambled eggs with lettuce and silently brought them to her mouth. Good morning Someone greeted her and she looked up to find a big-breasted girl who was her best friend and neighbor standing there. Also off duty, Busty-chan puts down a tray of mainly boiled sausages and takes a seat across from her. Do you want me to introduce you to a man? She sticks a sausage with lots of mustard on it with her fork and shakes it from side to side in front of Ponytail. Judging from the way she squinted her eyes and how the corners of her lips were forming a smile, she must have guessed the reason for the wall slam last night. Ponytail was fingering herself from the front and back on the bed while imagining a battle with her nemesis, Tauro. .No thank you. Are you already over Lightning-san? Aware of the reddish tint on her nose, she asked in a grumpy voice. Until recently, her best friend in front of her had a crush on a pilot with a wife and child who had been dispatched from the Black Locust country. Immediately after his return, she had been so depressed that she had been in bed for several days. Women, you know, fell in love and grew up She replied with a distant look, then quickly returned her gaze to Ponytail, lowering the corners of her eyes, and smiled. After one-off love for someone who will never look at you, a love for someone who is kind to you and will always be there for you awaits. She tightens her arms while swinging her large breasts from side to side and suddenly begins to talk about romantic encounters. Her best friend, who is in love, seems to be crazy about her new lover. (Even though you were so into him before. Didnt he save your life?) She sighed in exasperation, but nodded her head and just brushed it off. After finishing her meal, Ponytail said goodbye to her best friend, who kept saying, I have a date today, and left the cafeteria. (What should I do now? Should I just go to the store like this) The store she meant was a low-class brothel where she worked part-time while serving as a pilot for the knight order, Uniform Store. Although its a part-time job, shes not doing it for money. Its about finding a place to fight the enemy she hates. (I went there yesterday evening, but there was no appointment. However, he mightve come after that) What she meant by that guy was her former classmate from pilot school, who is now a pilot for the merchant guild Knights. Ponytail doesnt like his unfair way of fighting. (I will never acknowledge it. That kind of guy) Even though hes just a private knights pilot, her superior values him more than the knight order. Then what about him when theyre on top of the bed? It is just as bad she would even call it a violation. (But its okay. Im getting stronger too) Last nights image training was enough. She thought to herself that there was no way she could fall behind with a surprise hit from her rear gate. As she felt fighting spirit welling up in the pit of her stomach, she headed to the Uniform Store. Ah, you come at the perfect time The concierge old man was sweeping the lobby with a broom. When he spotted her, he straightened his back and smiled, while holding his waist with his hand. Ponytails lower abdomen, believing that there was a reservation for her, overflows with hot fighting spirit. Literally. I was wondering if you would be interested in participating in our upcoming joint event Unfortunately, that wasnt the case. Her shoulders slumped a little and she listened to his explanation. The event he mentioned earlier was a gathering of low-class brothels, and they invited their regular customers to attend. It was said that this event had been held occasionally in the past, but this time it was being held on a larger scale because of the sponsorship. An alley in the entertainment district. Were going to rent out a whole street there. Its going to be amazing A table and chairs in a quiet lobby. After inviting her to sit there, the concierge brought in a wooden box from the office behind the counter. Then he laid it out on the table, a short cane wand and a stick about the thickness and length of a thumb. Do you know this? This is a new toy invented by the Revolutioner of the Industry. He urged Ponytail, who had a dubious expression on her face, to pick up the thumbstick. He then pointed the tip of the wand at her fist. Since she had been told that it was a toy, Ponytail looked at the end of the wand without any sense of danger. Then, hold it tight, okay? With a small wave, light flies from the tip of the wand to her fist. EekC!! Ponytail let out a yelp and dropped the thumbstick. This is because the thumbstick suddenly vibrated violently in her hand. When the concierge old man saw this, a smile appeared on his face, as if a child succeeded in pulling off a prank. The way we play it is to shoot each other with this wand. What comes out of the wand is a harmless Light Arrow that only blinds you for a moment, but when it hits, the wand shakes. When he explained this much, even Ponytail could understand. After all, she is one of those women who works in a brothel. (So you fight with these in your stomach. And if you get hit by a light arrow, the stick inside will vibrate, huh) Remembering the thumbsticks violent shaking earlier, she felt her stomachs muscles tense up. The concierge old man placed the wand on the table and continued his explanation. The sponsor is the famous revolutioner and the purpose is to promote this toy, apparently. If we can show how strong we are in this event, it will help the store get more famous. If that happens, I think we can attract more customers Youre an active pilot so this kind of thing is what you do for a living, right? He asked. Ponytail puffed out her chest and stared back with confident eyes. For the record, Im strong, you know? I dont know if the opponent is a girl from another store or a customer, but wouldnt it be bad to beat them up? After narrowing his eyes, the concierge old man shook his head from side to side. Theres no need to worry about that. It seems they got bored right away because the womens side is too weak and beaten up one-sidedly A brothel that built a large set in the store that resembled the royal capital has begun to focus on the play with these toys. It seems that the players were analyzed based on their achievements there. Thinking in a rather positive atmosphere, the concierge added. Of course, I need your help, but if possible, I would also like you to get some help from your friend. Can you please talk to her? The friend here must have been the braided Busty-chan. Before she too became a member of the knight order, she used to sit on the platform here in the store, wearing her pilot school uniform. Ill lend you two sets of this toy, can you please consider it? He put the toys in a cloth bag and handed it to Ponytail. This store has been a great help to her. And Ponytail, who is basically conscientious, agreed to think about it and left the store. Ponytail headed straight to the Kingdom knight order headquarters and returned to her room. She closed the door, locked it, and placed the wand and thumbstick set on the table. (..I need to try it myself before I tell this to others) CH 289.2 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes She thrusts her hands into the sides of her tight skirt and slips down her underwear. After taking a breath, she slowly welcomed it into her front door. When she had it all the way to the base, she put her underwear back on and held the wand in her opposite hand, and fired at herself. Hng!! Ponytails young, supple, well-trained body grips the sides of the table tightly and stiffens for a moment. She waves the wand again to turn off the vibration and exhales heavily. (This is quite something) A girl with a stern face and her hair pulled back in a ponytail, flopped on the table, breathing heavily. Just as she was catching her breath, she noticed something in her vision. It was the other toy set. (Just what am I thinking) After staring at it intently, Ponytail closes her eyes tightly and shakes her head from side to side. (No, I cant) But when she opens my eyes again, her gaze is drawn back to the thumbstick. Ponytail closed her mouth tightly and shook her head again. But she has found an excuse to justify her desire. (This is training. In order to beat him, I have to do this) With a feverish expression on her face, Ponytail reaches for the thumbtack on the table. She lowers her underwear again and leans forward to place it behind her. Then, very slowly, she gently pushes it in. (Its hard to sit on a chair) After she finished putting it in, she fixed her clothes and sat down on a chair. Then, after swallowing her spit, she grabbed the wand with both hands in opposite directions. (Here I go. Brace yourself, me) She took a deep breath and jumped up at the sound of fists pounding on the door. Right after that, she frowned and groaned loudly. (Are you there? Can you listen to my story?) She tried to pretend that she wasnt present, but soon gave up and put the wand on the table. She then got up from her chair and unlocked the door. When her best friend came into the room, she seemed to be in a somewhat bad mood. He was the worst. I never expected him to be such a guy Apparently, her date today did not turn out so well. (I wonder if shes going to return to her room soon) Ponytail was in anguish because she had to stop halfway, listen to her friends rants, and sighed in her heart. Busty-chan, having vented her annoyance to some extent, noticed the wand on the table. Before she could stop her, Busty-chan already picked it up, stared at it, and looked at the engraved words on the bottom of the grip. This is the toy that became popular lately, isnt it? Unlike the owner of the room, her best friend seems to know a lot about worldly affairs. After that, Busty-chan looked for the thumbstick that shouldve been in pair with the wand. When she realized she couldnt find it, her mouth twisted into a grin. HeeC thats surprising. So youre interested in this kind of thing She laughed devilishly with her half-lidded eyes, and without warning, she swung the wand at Ponytail. The light arrow fired from close range, hit Ponytail in the stomach before she could avoid it, vibrating the thumbstick in the front. Fuuuaaahhh! Ponytail held her crotch and plopped down on the table. Busty-chan swung the wand again to turn it off and then suggested while looking at the remaining wand on the table. Haha, sorry sorry. Looks like you got two of them, so why dont we compete against each other? I was actually pretty interested in it too But Ponytail did not answer. She kept her face down on the table. A womans intuition dropped like a thunderbolt into Busty-chans mind. Eh? Wait, is it like that? Are you for real? With an expression of disbelief, Busty-chan grabbed the wand and swung both of her hands before Ponytail could stop her. Ponytail, who got hit by the two light arrows, fell to the floor, screaming and flailing around with her hand holding her front and back door. Stop it! Turn it off! But Busty-chan, instead of dangling the wands in her hands, opened her mouth and just stared at her best friend who looked at her in disbelief. This was the moment when the category of Doubles was born in the toy invented by the Revolutioner. *** Here, the perspective returns to Tauro. After receiving permission to use the guild Knight for personal purposes, I departed later that afternoon. I had to buy emergency rations and water in the shopping district and loaded them into the cockpit of the Old Lady, which is why I was late. (Thirst aside, I cant fill my stomach with potions) I thought as I made the Old Lady jog along the road heading east. The reason why we are only hovering intermittently is because we occasionally pass a golem carriage. Even if I use a Knight for personal purposes, the complaint still goes to the merchant guild. (I dont think Ill need this much though) I look back at the large cloth bag I shoved behind the cockpit and smile wryly. At midnight, teleport to the Spirit Lake, shoot the world tree, and return It was a one-day mission, so three days worth of food was probably too much. Although it was typical of me that I still prepared that much despite knowing that. (Alright, here we are) I arrived at the southern shore of the eastern lake just before sunset. Even though I departed later than planned, we were still on schedule, probably because I had given too much thought to the travel time. I turned the Old Ladys face to the sky in the direction of the royal capital and stared at the sunset. (We must not let that light turn into a fiery red color) Beneath the crimson clouds is the city where the people and spirit beasts I cherish live. I thought of Light Cruiser-sensei, Explosive Onee-san, and Goblin Jii-chan, and renewed my resolve. I chewed on some ration, drank some water, and pissed standing up in the woods by the lake while getting bitten by an insect. Then I waited for the time to pass while I had the luxury of using magic to heal myself. As people crawled into bed and turned off the lights, a wave from Zaratan came to me, announcing his arrival. (Maybe because hes too far in the center of the lake, I cant see him from here) In the garden pond, I can see the teleportation magic circle appear while emitting blue light. Here, due to the low angle of view, I couldnt see it at all. The Old Ladys stance was changed from one knee to a half-sitting posture, and we moved across the surface of the lake by hovering. (..What a frightening size) Soon, two islands came into my field of vision. Half of it was the shell with ruins and the other half was the face. Those are the only things visible from above the waters surface, but it still looks so powerful as if were dealing with mother nature. (No wonder the Heavy Lancers and Capricorns are scared looking at him) It was hard to believe that he was a 20-centimeter-long turtle that I usually lift up with both hands. Please treat me well I crawled up the Old Ladys back, trying not to get overwhelmed. The giant turtle that poked its head out of the water looked back at me and stared at the B-class knight from the merchants guild that was stuck to its shell. (Oh yeah, he always wanted to see the Knight, now that I think about it) I remember the time when I tested D-rank injury magic after the Old Lady got renovated. I cast it as propulsion magic, but it was absorbed by the Knight and the response remained. The Old Ladys damages have been healed, though not completely. This is something I found out from my experience. But Ive also proven that my three types of magic are only effective against living things. Assuming that both of these are true, there is naturally only one answer to this. The Old Lady is a living being But I was still unconvinced, so I consulted with the knowledgeable turtle who had lived for a long time. He must have a clue why, because his eyes gleamed for a moment. Then he said I want to see it myself, which was unusual for him. But I couldnt find a good way to bring him outside the garden, so I shelved the idea until now. How is it? Since he was my familiar, I dont need to speak via the external sound system. Zaratan picked up the waves of my thoughts and quietly replied. For some reason, his reply contained pity and a hint of sadness. Someday, theres something I would like to discuss It seemed to be a heavy story. (Im tempted to ask, but I think we should wait until Zaratan is ready to talk about it.) He wouldve immediately stopped me from riding it if it was something dangerous. It should be fine, as long as I dont use more than B-rank magic. Of course. Lets talk after we are done dealing with the Spirit Cannon After receiving the answer, the turtle turned to the front and drew a huge magic circle that emits blue light in the water. (It should be safe to dive since the Old Lady is a B-class Knight) The living island is slowly sinking. I told myself as I cling to its back. (..So this is how it feels huh) Fortunately, the Old Ladys cockpit was not flooded and it doesnt feel suffocating B-class Knight can operate reasonably well underwater There seemed to be no mistake in what I had learned in the classroom at the pilot school. I breathed out a sigh of relief as I gazed through the eyes of the Old Lady at the magic circle several hundred meters in diameter glowing on the pitch-black bottom of the water. CH 290.1 Translator: Hakou Editor: Weasalopes I and a giant turtle teleported into the water of the Spirit Lake. We emerged from the pitch-black water to the surface of the water at night. What I saw were the branches and leaves of the World Tree that filled half of the sky, glowing eerily with rainbow-colored light. (..Amazing) Thinking about it, it was my first time seeing it. Honestly, Im speechless. It is the worlds largest tree, standing over 1,000 meters tall, with an umbrella radius of 2,000 meters. The majesty of the tree shook me to my core. (Spirit Cannon is a device that fires long-range offensive magic using the world tree as the wand, right?) I remembered the information Zaratan had given me. An outlet for magic power in the earth that circulate throughout the world. And such a thing would be a wand that would fire offensive magic. There is a considerable distance between the Spirit Forest and the Royal Capital. However, it seems that the Spirit Cannon can transcend that space and still have enough power to burn the city to the ground. (This much power should not be at the disposal of the Elves) As long as Im a pilot riding my Knight, I was prepared to die on the battlefield myself. But the elves just fire their Spirit Cannon without hesitation, even going as far as involving the non-military personnel. They dont care about the wartime treaty that is protected among the human race. (Theyre looking at humans as creatures far below them after all) They have a much longer lifespan than humans and a higher aptitude for magic. In addition, the human race, which is the one being belittled, likes and praises the appearance of the elves. It was only natural that they would look down on humans and make fun of them. (Thats why they wont even accept us approaching them as equals.) They will shoot anywhere and as many times as they need to in order to keep themselves in a superior position. Lets do this I said to the turtle, with the Old Lady lying on top of its shell. As I am in close contact with my familiars, the wave of my thoughts can reach them even without me saying it out loud through the external sound system. Incidentally, Ive given up on sniping from the start, because casting a C-rank magic will emit light. (Cure abnormal status, C-rank) The surface of the water is glowing green, reflecting the light of the glowing Old Lady. Magic filled the cockpit covered with mithril shells, and I felt a considerable sense of pressure. (..Its okay) Unlike before, there is no suffocating sensation. I can feel a large amount of magic power slowly circulating. (My fingers and toes tingle, but thats it) Probably, the weak part of the Knight was ruptured and the magic power was leaking out. Its nothing to worry about compared to when the torso almost exploded. I carefully poured the magic power into the rifle. (The target is the trunk. The part below where it branches off should be good, right?) I confirmed with Zaratan and took aim. The rifle was beginning to glow with an intense white light, making it hard to keep my eyes on it, but I persevered. The green light of the Old Ladys body is already gone. All that was left was to maintain the vibrating tip of the cane rifle until the Light Arrow was triggered. The elves will immediately find out. Be careful. The low growl of the cane rifle echoed on the surface of the lake at night. Gradually, the sound and vibration turned into a high-pitched and frenzied sound. It was transmitted from the Knights stomach to the surface of the water through Zaratans shell, causing waves to spread to the surroundings. *** A water intake tower on the south shore of the Spirit Lake. In addition to serving as an intake for water to be sent to the village, it is also used to monitor the lake. There are several people assigned to guard the tower, and the current guard is a young woman with long hair. She noticed the white light coming through the window and her neat face twisted in an instant. (Damn it, what a pain in the ass. Why something like this had to happen when Im on duty) A few days ago, she was instructed by her superiors to be more vigilant, and she had to report even the most trivial things. (Its probably just another swarm of glowing spirit beasts that passed by.) With a sigh, she closed the book she was reading and moved closer to the window to take a look at the surface of the lake. However, what she saw was not a dim collection of light from a spirit beast, but a white ball of light shining near the center of the lake. As a pilot of a C-class Knight, she knew at a glance what it was. (Light Arrow?) The reason for such a question popped up in her head is because the intensity and size of the light were something she had never seen before. Moreover, it seemed to be still in the preparation stage, and the intensity of the glare only increased as she watched. Her sluggishness evaporated in an instant, and she rushed out into the hallway. Enemy attack! Theyre targeting us with offensive magic! Contact the High Elves. She ran down the stairs and screamed as hard as she could. She headed straight for her C-class Knight stationed at the water intake tower. Her colleagues checked the situation outside the window and ran to the transfer magic circle in the back to announce the emergency. I understand. Go back to the water intake tower and continue monitoring. On this side is the office of the High Elves mansion. The Acting Chairman received the news and sent the messenger back. There was no surprise or upset in either his expression or voice. On the contrary, there was even a smile of relief on his face. Theyve finally shown themselves, huh The person who called out to him was an old man who was as thin as a dead tree with his legs crossed on the sofa. The reason why the leader of the Elf Knight order was here, even though it was late at night, was because he had anticipated this attack. No, it might be more correct to say that he was waiting for it. Now that theyre aiming directly at the World Tree, they must have been cornered and out of options. It was a good decision to use the Spirit Cannon. The high elf with hunched shoulders continued. The survivor of the royal family who has the next generation of the World Tree in his hands and planned to replace the elves. They dont have to do anything complicated and just destroy the current World Tree and their wish will come true. So, why havent they taken any action until now? The magic barrier of the World Tree is impenetrable. I think he knew that. Thats why he was aiming for the time when were out of time due to the lifespan of the World Tree decreased. The knight commander spoke as he stood from the sofa, leaning his weight on a single ornate walking stick. His body was quite healed and he no longer needed two crutches. However due to our attack on the Northern City, he mustve thought that he cant afford to wait and see anymore The corners of his mouth twisted into a smile. The Griffon and those who acted as their hands and feet must have suffered serious damage, although the details were unknown. Rather than just sitting and doing nothing here, Id say lets take a gamble Enough to make them think so. The men who were waiting for me will have already departed. Im going to head out too The skinny old man headed for the door leading to the corridor. The hunched-shouldered high elf conveyed one concern while watching at that back. Please be careful. If theyre willing to gamble on this, that means they must have a small chance of winning. The Knight Commander responded by waving one of his hands and closed the door behind him. Their relationship is better now, but they dont let it show. They shook hands while facing the common enemy of the elves, even though they will wash their hands later They can compromise at least that much. *** The scene returned to the center of the Spirit Lake. Old Lady, who was attached to the shell of a turtle that was slightly out of the water, was aiming at the trunk of the world tree in a prone shooting position. Fire! I pulled the trigger in my brain with a click. A huge Light Arrow shot diagonally upwards by a Knight nearly eighteen meters long. The recoil was tremendous, sinking the butt of the two-hundred-meter-long turtle and causing its entire body to fall back. The water was heavy even through the Knight as the big wave washed the Old Ladys body violently from behind. But fortunately, the light arrow magic missile flies straight ahead. (How is it?) As the turtle and I stared intently, the Light Arrow hit an invisible wall just before the World Tree and was dispersed. A fierce gust of wind hit the Old Lady. It made the surface of the lake, which had been quiet, ripple violently and shook the huge body of the turtle under the water. (So that was the defensive magic barrier huh) A wall that Zaratan said would not be easy to destroy. But, I felt a strong response. For a brief moment, cracks like spider webs glowed. If I shot the barrier in the same spot, I should be able to destroy it. I would have to shoot it with my powerful magic at least five times From what Zaratan said, it seems that the C-rank Light Arrow is just a little bit less powerful, if not the same. (I have to shoot as much as possible before the elven Knights arrive) I cast C-rank magic again in the same position. The rifle, which has been infused with a large amount of magic power, emits heat, evaporating the lake water that was sprayed by the earlier shooting, leaving steam in the air. (Does it have to be cooled down first? Its starting up slower than before.) Compared to the first shot, the intensity of the light and vibration was slower. I prayed as I waited for the Light Arrow to activate. (.Here they come) Unfortunately, the elven Knights appeared before I could fire a second shot. The same green and white coloring and chrome-plated decorations that I had seen in the Great Pit before. There were no bulges, and they all had a similar appearance. (B-class, eh) I dont know if the elves have an A-class, but by human standards, they do. As expected, the ten or more B-class Knights hovered as if skating on the lake. As they approached, they held their rifles at the ready. Ill Focus on attacking the world tree. Ill leave the defense to you. Okay And so our battle entered the next phase. CH 290.2 The curtain of night has fallen not only on the Spirit Forest but also on the royal capital in the distance. Please just relax and make yourself comfortable A mat is placed next to the bathtub in the playroom. She called out to the elderly man lying on his back and smeared the slippery liquid on his rich, shapely chest. It was warmed beforehand, so it was not cold. Explosive Onee-san piled her body on top of his and began to push the slippery liquid all over the elderly mans body. (.It seems hes the type that easily gets ticklish) Explosive Onee-san was able to sense it from the movement of muscles and began to examine it for countermeasures. Her job is to make her customers feel good. If they start to squirm and laugh, the pleasant sensation will disappear. She tries out different degrees of force and touch. (How about this much? un, it seems okay. Then how about this much? Ah, this much seems not good.) She tried many pressures and checked for the reactions. Based on that, she thinks of her next move and tries again. Her eyes are passionate, yet intelligent. In the back of her eyes, she continues to calculate without stopping. (This is probably his favorite) Explosive Onee-san then performed the best technique based on the answer she obtained from those tries. She pulled up her large, firm breasts with both hands and placed them between the first customers son. She begins to move her hands up and down, being careful not to let the slime escape. (I was correct) Explosive Onee-san squinted her eyes at the pleasurable sensation that was different from the sexual one. After a while, the customers son began to tremble, wanting to come inside. (I guess this is about time) She leaned forward and hugged the elderly man from the front, and then turned halfway around. As a result, she changed her position so that she was lying on the mat on her back and the man was covering her. (Hn) The slimy customers son immediately invaded the lower half of her body. While swallowing a light breath, Explosive Onee-san took action from the results of her analysis. (How about this) Its a way of holding her partner tightly with her not-so-thin, firm thighs. Her legs are crossed behind his back, and her arms are wrapped around him to hold him tightly. Instead of being frustrated, the old man, who was restrained and unable to move his body, let out a voice filled with pleasure. The fact that I can feel your entire body all over me is truly wonderful He was enraptured and completely absorbed in her body. (As I thought, he likes to be held, and the tighter the better.) The more she tightens up like a giant snake, the more ecstatic his expression becomes. He doesnt seem to have any intention of forcing himself to move, so she has to do her best here. Using all the springs in her body, she bounces her body from below. At the same time, the muscles in her body are working at full capacity. Ohh this feels great. What is this movement This must be the first time he had this kind of play. With a word of surprise, the elderly customer takes in the sweet sensation with all his body. After a short pause, he melted down in the embrace of Explosive Onee-san. (Hng!) She is a first-class woman and can lightly cum in response to the customers pouring out their fluid. Its not a huge explosion like when shes thoroughly assaulted on her weak points, but this reaction gives the customer a sense of accomplishment. Ive heard the rumors, but youre even better than what I heard. I am impressed. After taking a shower and putting on their clothes, they walked down the stairs to the lobby, shoulder to shoulder. On the way, the elderly customer praised Explosive Onee-san with a deep breath of satisfaction. I will book you again next time. Although its impossible to do it right away because its too expensive. He seems to be quite wealthy, but there is no way he can spend all his income on her. She replied with a gentle smile and sent him off to the lobby. After that, she went right back to the employee waiting room and opened her notebook. Ohh, how diligent A big-breasted woman with Twintails let out a sigh as she watched her. The number one with a dynamite body answered without even stopping the pen she was running. This is my fortune after all What shes writing is a record for each customer. The results of the analysis of the play are entered and filed for each customer. You look at this so itll be easier the next time you serve the same customer, huh Twintail said so, but Explosive Onee-san denied it by lightly shaking her hair from side to side. Its just a starting point for the next play. From there, its trial and error all over again. Twintails wrinkles her brow. She knows what Explosive Onee-san is talking about, and shes sure that it is effective. But shes not sure she herself can do the same thing. Youve been doing this for a long time? Of course. I need to keep the data coming, or its less and less meaningful. Explosive Onee-san does not seem to feel burdened with it at all. Twintail shrugged her shoulders and muttered, I cant win against you, cant I. Then a question seems to pop up in her head and she asks as she peeks in. Do you also have notes for Dr.Slime? She puts down her pen and exhales lightly. She turns her entire body towards her and stares at her. The sharpness of her gaze made the twin-tailed girl back away from her chair. Yes, there is. Then, lets start with the conclusion of my analysis first It was, He knows my body more than I do. What followed was an explanation from her experience. Dr. Slimes thrusts came in and out without a break. All of his thrusts hit my weak spot, and he never missed a single one. She pressed her hand lightly on her lower abdomen and sighed. Even if she twisted around to make him miss the vital point, he would chase her and keep hitting the center of the target. Youre trying your best to hold on, and all of a sudden, a thrust hits you where you least expect it. Youre making a mistake if you take it lightly. Ive been knocked out of breath many times by this. The sensation that comes a beat later is sweet and numbing from the spine to the brain. This is the part that feels even better that I didnt even know I had, she said. Its like a fire that came out of nowhere and spread like a wildfire before leading up to a huge explosion. Explosive Onee-san shrugged her shoulders with her palms upward. Twintail imagined what she had said just now with herself, and was certain of one thing. (Ill die. Definitely) And she strongly regretted asking out of curiosity. Her imagination alone had pushed her to the edge, and she wasnt sure if I could handle the next customer. Do you want to hear more? Twintail desperately shook her head and refrained from talking to Explosive Onee-san who looked at her with half-lidded eyes. CH 291.1 The World Tree is reflected on the surface of the lake at night, emitting a faint rainbow-colored light. The elves B-class Knights were hovering on the surface, stirring it up. (Ill get shot!) I saw the elves B-class Knights fix the tip of their rifle toward me, and prepared myself. Just as the offensive magic was about to be released from multiple rifles, water bombs flew from around the turtle. Its not a single shot, but a barrage. Fierce anti-aircraft fire. Thats probably the closest description to what it looks like. The armor of the Knights was dented partially as if it had been hit by a rain of rocks. Looks like it doesnt have a destructive power because of the large number of bullets. It seems they judged that they couldnt continue to attack and approach, so they retreated to escape the range while crossing their arms to protect their faces. The following Knights also split off to the left and right to keep their distance. (When he said he was going to concentrate on the defense, I thought he was going to build a wall of water or something.) I was a bit surprised and looked at the turtle, which was submerged underwater except for the part that the Old Lady was on. I didnt expect he was going to shoot a barrage of offensive magic as a defense, quite a gap from his usual mild-mannered atmosphere. It seems that the wave of my thought has reached him, and Zaratan replied. I have no such magic He didnt need to learn it because he had a hard shell. According to the explanation that followed, the dung beetle general might have it. Hearing this, I thought of what happened right after the dung beetle came to my garden. (I asked him about his special powers, and he just curled up.) My only thought was, Well, hes a dung beetle, alright but Imosuke was strangely impressed. He must have activated some kind of magic or something at that moment. (Lets ask him again when we return, with an explanation this time.) But in order to do that, firstly, we have to deal with the Spirit Cannon here. I turned my attention back to the elves B-class Knights in front of me and the turtles that were trying to keep them away. The elves dont seem to realize that the foundation on which the Old Lady is lying is the Great Spirit Beast Zaratan, the guardian of the Spirit Lake. Even though the World Tree was glowing, it was still nighttime. It was probably because it was only a short distance above the water and the surroundings were dark. (Our range is now even huh) Zaratan stopped shooting and the elves Knights also held their rifle but did not fire. They probably want to get a little closer. I, on the other hand, can only wait for the magic circle for the Light Arrow to activate. (Here they come) A B-class Knight, who seemed to be the captains Knight with a crystal horn on its forehead, made a hand gesture. They immediately split into two groups and hovered from both sides to charge in. Their quick, unified movements showed a high level of skill. Zaratan, however, did not even change direction, but fired anti-aircraft fire in a fan shape and directed it at each of the split groups. (What a crafty guy) The storm of water bombs follows the B-classes as they hover around, matching their speed. When they split into three groups, the turtles increase the number of barrages by three. Perhaps growing impatient, they shot something that seemed like Thunder Arrow, but none of it even came close to us. On the contrary, the elves are getting hit every time they step into range, albeit little by little. (It seems we can handle it somehow) More Knights arrive, but the wave that came from Zaratan remains calm. I guess he still has a leeway. I was relieved to see the turtles solid defense system and squinted at the rifle that had begun to emit a dazzling white light. *** A mysterious Knight that appeared in the middle of the Spirit Lake, and a group of elven Knights intercept him. A C-class Knight was watching the battle from the lakeside. The Knight is stationed at the water intake tower, and its pilot is a woman with long hair. She was one of the elves guarding the place who noticed the Old Lady. She was staying here because the C-class Knight was unable to move on the water by hovering. (What the hell is that Knight?) The enemy was a single Knight, fighting against more than ten Elven B-class Knights. However, the barrage did not allow the Elven B-class Knights to get within his range. She had never heard of something like this before, and she couldnt believe it even though she was seeing it with her own eyes. Incidentally, the reason she ruled out a single turtle is because the turtle has most of its body submerged in water. Thus she could only see it as a Knight lying on a rock or something similar. (To think that an enemy will come to the Spirit Lake If Zaratan were here, he wouldnt let something like this happen) Zaratan, the Great Spirit Beast, the guardian of the Spirit Lake and the protector of the elves, was able to protect them just by his presence alone. The lake was his territory, and he would not tolerate any harmful intruders. The fact that he had disappeared was truly regrettable. The perspective shifted from the female elven C-class Knight pilot at the lakeside to the elven male B-class Knight pilot fighting on the lake. Its no use, Captain! Even if we split into three or four groups, we cant escape the enemys magic. They surrounded him and tried to get close to him from all sides, but a barrage of water attacked all their Knights. They were still not close enough to attack him, but even when they were still trying to get close, the enemys Knights rifle kept glowing brighter and brighter. Soon, the same incredibly powerful Light Arrow will hit the world tree as before. The captain B-class Knight furrowed his eyebrows and pointed down at one of his subordinates Knights. (Approach him from under the water, is it? Roger that, sir.) The young man immediately understood and turned off the hover movement and submerged into the water. Then he switched from hovering using wind magic to water magic. (It should be harder to bring out water bullets effectiveness underwater) He wasnt so sure, but it was true that at this point, there werent any attacks coming at him. A little further on, the young man noticed something. He squinted his eyes quizzically and gazed into the dark lake. (What the hell is that Knight riding? There shouldnt be any island in here) There was not enough light to see clearly ahead. But even so, he could tell that there was something massive under the water. As the young man continued to move forward with his eyes fixed on the object, the sound of something moving at high speed through the water reached his ears. (What is that?) A chill ran down his spine. The high sensitivity to magic power that the elves possessed made them sense a dangerous presence. It was much heavier than a water bullet flying over the surface of the water. (This is bad!) Letting his instincts guide him, the young man released the hover on full throttle. He jumped onto the surface of the lake and escaped from the water. Naturally, the B-class Knight was hit by anti-aircraft fire at full force from close range. It huurrtts! The young man screamed through the external sound system as the other watched several dents appearing in the armor of his Knight. There is no way that a pilot of a knight order would mindlessly jump into a barrage. Knowing this, the captain asked with a loud voice from outside the range of the water bullets. What happened!? But before he could answer, the young mans B-class Knight, which he had lost control of, sank back into the water. Because of his high level of magic manipulation, he is in sync with his Knight, including the sense of pain. The armor can reduce the pain to some extent, but there is a limit. It is likely that the pain was so intense that he could not keep the Knight in the lake. WhaC!? This was the voice that came out of the captains external sound system. A moment later, a column of water rose high above the submerged position. Although it quickly receded, what was left behind were fragments of various sizes that would have made up a single Knight. While reflecting the light from the World Tree and the Light Arrow fired by the enemy Knights rifle, they sink to the bottom of the lake. (Did he get attacked from underwater?) The captain looked at the surface of the water and made a prediction. And it seems to be much more powerful than the water bullets flying through the air. (We cant approach him from the surface and underwater. Just what should we do?) The captain bites his lip and frowns. An overwhelming white light illuminates the Knight. When he turned around, he saw a huge pillar of light extending toward the World Tree. Right after that, the light scatters as if it was hitting a wall. However, he could see from the momentary glow that there was a large crack running through the invisible wall. (Kuh!) It was a short time after he felt relieved that the wall did not shatter. The energy turned into a wind that pushed the Knights from behind, and some of them were knocked over and fell. They were targeted by another attack when they were submerged, but they barely dodged by resurfacing. The captains Knight regained his position just in time but was hit by a bullet because he was too far forward. (Please hurry, sir commander!) After hurriedly retreating, he shouted in his heart while hovering around the enemy. An old man who was as skinny as a dead tree, and a prickly green-black colored A-class Knight. Their image flashed through his mind. CH 291.2 I was frowning inside the cockpit of the Old Lady that was standing on top of the turtles shell. (I managed to broke a little) Running through various parts of my body was severe pain as if I had hit my toes on the corner of a cupboard. The Knights body must have been injured by the two C-rank shots. (It will be dangerous to fire a third shot as is. Lets heal up first) When I activated the D-rank cure injury magic, I could feel that it was being used up instead of accumulating inside the Old Lady. I feel a sensation as if Im hitting a wall when Ive used it up. At the same time, the pain I was feeling in my body receded. (It has healed the part that can be healed) To be honest, it was scary that the spell to heal injuries worked even though it was a golem. However, it was nice to know that I could repair it even in the middle of battle, like now. Normally, you would need to bring it to the repair magic docks in a workshop or hangar. Here, my gaze turned to the world tree itself. (Five, no, maybe six shots and we would be able to get through. But destroying the magic barrier isnt the end.) Our goal is to make the Spirit Cannon unable to fire. In order to do that, we need to do a lot of damage to the World Tree. And I only had eight C-rank spells left. Thats not a very good number, considering how much food I bought for a one-day mission. (But the date is already about to change) The number of times I can use Akashic Magic, lent by the mysterious stone statue, resets after each day. It will instantly return to ten times. (And it looks like Zaratan also still has some leeway) A turtle who submerged most of his body underwater with the Old Lady riding on his shell. I cant feel any waves of Tiredness, Pain, or Depleting magic power from him. (Im sure itll work out. And as soon as we finish here, well go home and return to our normal daily lives.) I patted the shell with Old Ladys hand. I readied my cane rifle. Then, in the distance, I saw a Knight with a different atmosphere from the other Knights that appeared until now. (Its fast. Is that the elves A-class Knight?) When I look towards the World Tree, I can see the figure of a Knight approaching at an unusually high speed on the lake. The silhouette, growing larger by the second, was dark and strangely had a prickly look. *** It was midnight. The date had changed and the brothels in the red-light district of the royal capital were closing one after another. This low-class brothel on a back street had just turned off its front light and locked its front door. Owner, theres something I want to try but, can we talk about it for a bit? A womans voice came from the platform to the back of the slightly hunched old concierge. With the keys still in his hand, the old man turned around and saw that the owner of the voice was a lady with her hair tied in a bun. She is followed by an office worker-like woman who looks like something you would see in a cell phone store and a girl with red hair in a braid. Is it about the toy? The three of them nodded. During a break today, the old concierge had asked them if they would be interested in representing the store at the upcoming joint event of the low-class brothels. At the event, there would be a big attraction using the toy invented by the Revolutioner. I want to try it out before deciding whether to participate or not The two women beside the married lady with her hair tied up in a bun nodded in agreement. The old concierge retreated behind the counter and brought out a wooden box. He placed the wand and a stick the size of a thumb on a table in the lobby and explained how to use it. He sure thought of some interesting things huh? As expected of the Revolutioner. The married lady is a little dumbfounded but impressed. Next to her, the woman who looks like an office lady that works in a cell phone store grabbed one of the vibrating thumb sticks and spoke with a blush on her face. Isnt this like, bad? Itll be rough if you get shot by the wand The youngest woman with red hair in a braid wielded one of the wands with a curious expression and shot a Light Arrow at the wall. Owner, why dont we use the lobby and have a four-people match? Lets decide who will be the participant based on the results. At the suggestion of the married lady who was in charge of organizing the event, the old concierge made a fearless smile from the corner of his mouth. You might doesnt know it, but Im the man they call The White Lion of the red-light district, you know? The former commander of the knight order, The White Lion of the Kingdom was relieved of his duties and took his Knight with him to the Battle of Landbarn, where lost his life after he injured his allies. Youre missing the back streets of the red-light district. And thats just something you said whenever you drink, isnt it? The old concierge straightened his hunched back and puffed out his chest, while the married lady was frowning. The women beside her had the same expression on their faces. And youre saying that just because the color of your hair is white, right? No one thinks its funny, so you should stop it. He pulled down his pants and underwear, exposing his crotch, and announced in a high-pitched voice, The White Lion has arrived!. Apparently, hes comparing his pubic hair to a lions mane. This is his favorite thing to do when he is drunk. The old concierge scratched his cheek with his finger with an embarrassed expression and diverted the conversation. Well, lets do it since were all here, shall we? They each grabbed a short staff wand and a thumbstick, and after finishing their preparations, they scattered to the four corners of the lobby. Here, the cellphone store office lady raised a question. Wait, what do the men do with these sticks? The old concierge lightly tapped the breast pocket of his shirt with the hand that was not holding the wand. Im keeping it here for now. I havent heard how they will decide it in the event, though. What he said wasnt a lie. Although the manual has the suggested rules, he just hasnt read them because of his old eyes. How to use the wand and how to enter and remove the thumbstick. He only heard it by ear from others. Well, thats probably the case since the opponent is the customers The woman with red hair in a braid says while practicing swinging the wand. The cell phone store office lady looked unconvinced. But she didnt say anything more. Alright, lets start it, shall we? Ready? One, two, three! Take this! The mock battle began with a shout from the married lady. In that instant, Light Arrow flew from the four corners. Hou? HiiC!! As I thought, this is too rough The old man concierge presses the pocket of his chest on the first shot and the office lady sits on her inner thighs. The married lady with the pulled-back hair was distracted by that and fell in front of the red-haired braid on the second shot. Looks like the lobby of the brothel with only three people on the platform is too small for this game. .Can I say something? The old concierge cleared his throat and asked for another round. It was over too quickly, so the three women agreed. This time, the attack was focused on the red-haired braid. Wait, no! Its too deep! Youre the one who inserted it yourself, right? The four of them played through to the third round while making a lot of noise. In the end, they havent decided who to participate in the event and leave it for a later date. CH 292.1 From Tauros battle that took place at the Spirit Lake in the middle of the night, the time goes back a bit to the evening of that day. .Oohhh As they crossed a hill, an elderly pilot who rode a B-class Knight let out a shout of admiration. The white castle with the setting sun on its background cast a long shadow over the rose garden. It was so beautiful that it looked like something that came out of a painting. They were the emperors bodyguards. They had just arrived at the Rose Castle, the place to take refuge. We have to brace ourselves, especially on the first day. Everyone, be careful. The leading elderly pilot turned his B-class Knight around and said through the external sound system. The reason why he, the captain, rode a B-class Knight is because he lent his captain Knight to the female pilot who was one of his subordinates. She sits on the emperors lap in the cockpit of the A-class Knight, being groped from behind while controlling the knight. (This is the residence of Count Rosehip thats famous for its rose garden. Its certainly remarkable) A small group of Knights rushes into the center of the crowd of enemy Knights in a tight formation. Thats what the elderly captain thought. After making a sound with his throat and swallowing his saliva, he advanced the Knights legs further. We have been waiting for your arrival! The emperor and the bodyguard pilots stationed their Knights in the cobblestone square at the front of the castle and walked to the entrance. They were greeted by a group of butlers and footmen. They ranged in age from young men to neat middle-aged men and even cool-looking old men. But all of them had thick bodies like rugby players, and there was even a spectacular sound of wind whistling when they bowed their heads in unison. Well be in your care The man who replied was a middle-aged man who briefly wore the aura of a wise emperor. Behind him was a small, drowsy-eyed female pilot with small breasts and hips, walking in a strange way by holding her inner thigh together. Her long, straight hair, which she kept in a hair band, was still disheveled even after combing it with her hand, indicating the fierce battle she had fought on the way here. (With the way His Majesty is acting, I dont think there will be any problems soon.) The elderly captain breathed a sigh of relief. According to the explanation he received from the butler, he would take everyone to their rooms once. After that, they would have a dinner party in the hall. Everyones luggage has also been delivered to your room. The butler, who seemed to be about the same age as the elderly captain, bowed respectfully. He always thought he was diligent in his workout, but it is as expected of Count Rosehips subordinate. His thick body even bulges out of his neat clothes. By the way, the luggage is probably their personal belongings such as a change of clothes that they had piled up behind the cockpit. (Everything seems fine so far, huh, captain?) Only the butler walks ahead, while the footmen stay behind. While that was happening, one of his men whispered from beside him. They were sincerely worried about the effect of Rose Castle, which was said to be able to dye any man rose-colored in three days. The elderly captain nodded lightly in agreement. (Its actually kind of anticlimactic.) Although he could feel the physical might of the footmens bodies, his heart was not moved at all. When he thought about it a little more calmly, that should be obvious. (Just what am I afraid of? You will be dyed in rose color within three days is nothing but an exaggerated bad rumor.) While he was thinking about this, they first arrived at the emperors room. They parted ways with the small female pilot who will be sharing a room with the emperor to guard him and went with the butler to the area assigned to them. It was the end of the corridor, and there were four doors surrounding a small hall, which would be the rooms for each of them. (Huh?) The elderly captain raised his eyebrows quizzically because he saw people who were not supposed to be there. The pilots luggage that was placed in the hall. A group of girls in white maids uniforms stood beside the leather suitcases fastened with belts. (Rose Castle is supposed to be forbidden to women unless theyre guests.) There were eight of them. They were probably in their early teens. They are short and look slender in general. The butler, sensing the confused atmosphere of the four bodyguards, opens his mouth. Please be assured. These people are also men He was told with a calm expression, but the elderly captain did not understand what he was supposed to be assured about. His men seemed to be the same, and they looked at each other. (Youre telling me that these maids are actually guys?) He said that these maids are boys dressed as girls, but their hair is long and shiny. Frankly, they looked more like girls. Perhaps unable to bear the gaze of the pilots, the boys in maid uniforms turned away and looked diagonally down. Their embarrassed gestures and slightly pink cheeks made the bodyguard pilots let out a quiet groan. (What the hell is he up to, this butler?) The elderly captain stares at him with a questioning look. The butler, whos at the receiving side of that gaze, speaks in an apologetic manner and bows his head respectfully. Apparently the full-fledged footmen are too overwhelming for most of the guests and many of them do not want to get near them, so I brought these boys instead. But it seems I have overstepped my bounds. The man with the thick chest he had seen earlier. If its just to keep his mind at peace, he would rather choose the boys who dressed as girls. He nodded his head and was about to tell him when the group of boys with long hair wearing white maid uniforms entered his vision. (Kuh) It was the expression on their faces that made him waver. He could see the fear of being replaced on his neat, young face. ..No, I dont mind, you can let them stay The moment he said that, the boys smiled in gratitude. Seeing this, he was struck with anxiety, wondering if he had made the right decision. The butler bowed his head again and continued. Thank you for your consideration. Im sorry I have to add this too, but these men are still apprentices. Im sure they will make mistakes here and there. Then he looked up at the elderly man, smiled slightly, and spoke again. In such cases, please scold and punish them to the fullest. It is important to correct their bad behavior right away. Looking at the butler who had returned to his upright posture, the elderly captain intuitively realized. (This butler, hes definitely planning something to do something to us) That was definitely the looks of someone looking at their prey caught in their trap. As a warrior himself, he has seen it before. (Its not like the charm of the roses fascinates us. They change their approach, and use different products to make us more accepting of them.) If it were to be compared to something, its like a mother trying to get her child who hates vegetables to eat them. He must have been doing the same thing every time a guest visited them. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to make such a sophisticated preparation. (But whats with this quality? Its too high level) Perhaps it is because they are in the midst of masculine footmen, but the femininity of these boys stands out. The beautiful boy, who turns sideways and flushes the more he stares at him. His reddened face because of his embarrassment was something that made even the elderly pilot salivate. (These boys will just be like the servant footmen who lined up to greet us earlier when they grew old enough.) Thats what the elderly captain told himself, and he sighed without letting anyone notice. However, the boy maids evaluation of his appearance remained unchanged. Maybe this is what they call The cub of a fierce beast can be cute too. CH 292.2 They will take care of everything from carrying your luggage to taking care of your personal needs. If you need something, please ask away. Well then everyone, I will see you at dinner, he said and turned. He then straightened his back and walked away with a loud footstep. They could only watch his back in silence. We will be carrying all your luggage The boy maids run up to them and offer their services. Their voices are so clear like when you use your fingers to make a tone with a glass cup and makes you wonder will their voice will change when they hit puberty. The old captain managed to get a few words of rejection out of his mouth, even though he was flabbergasted by the bewitching charm of the boy dressed as a woman. No, I can at least do this much on my own. You guys can go back if you want. He could overhear the other pilots saying the same thing. (As expected, their hearts wont change with only this much, huh?) The elderly captain wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and let out a small sigh. But when he returns his gaze to the boy maid, his breath stops. Despair. That was the only way to describe the expression on his face. Whats the matter? The boy in a maid uniform with beautifully trimmed hair above his shoulders, looked up at him with a wistful appeal as he answers his question. If we return now without doing anything, we will be punished not being helpful enough Apparently, they will be severely punished by those burly senior footmen. There was even a maid who cowered while holding his face in his hands, causing the pilots to become increasingly flustered. In the midst of this, the elderly captain made a bitter expression in his mind and said to himself. (That damn butler. Hes trying to lure our sympathy and take advantage of our kindness.) The boys in front of me are not at fault or responsible for anything. That butler is driving them into the ground. He felt something close to the devils way of doing things and clicked his tongue in his mind. He and his men nodded to each other and decided to ask them to carry the luggage. Thank you very much! With expressions of joy on their faces like blooming flowers, the boy maids skirts fluttered as they began to carry their suitcases into the room. They are thin and slender around the waist, but only their hips are strangely plump, like those of athletes. But even so, some of them staggered, as if the suitcases were too heavy for them. One of his men was about to step in to help, but he managed to hold his ground. (This is bad. Weve got to figure out a way to deal with this.) The elderly captain sensed the emotional turmoil spreading among his men, and his expression turned grim. After the luggage was brought in, they headed for the dining room, guided by the boy maids. *** And soon after, the welcome dinner began in the great hall. The emperor was seated at the seat of honor, and beside him was the small female A-class Knights pilot. It was an unusual treatment, but considering her role in Rose Castle, it could not be helped. Fortunately, the emperor didnt seem to think it was disrespectful. (We must not let those boy maids anywhere near His Majesty.) He watched anxiously, but it seemed that his fears were unfounded. Only the senior servants, the footmen, served the emperor, while the boys in skirts with their neutral charm stayed away from the emperor. (Come to think of it, theyre just an Apprentice, arent they?) Theyre probably not allowed to do that since they havent reached adulthood yet. The eight boy maids were surrounding the four bodyguards, serving them food and pouring drinks for them. (If thats the case, his target is us, huh) The elderly captains face turned bitter as he saw through the butlers plan. To the emperor, they are the horses that carry his body. Hes probably trying to take down the guards first, like filling the moat around the castle before attacking it. (If so then all the more reason we must not give in.) The elderly captain left the dinner table and headed for the washroom. It was not good manners, but he wanted to cool down here. Seeing himself leaving the table, one of his subordinates followed him. Incidentally, the boy maid did not follow him out of the hall. Captain, this is starting to get tougher for me. I feel like my heart started to waver when theyre so devoted in trying to serve me He grabbed his subordinate who was wavering firmly by the shoulders, put his weight on him and told him. Get hold of yourself. They are snipers who want to melt our hearts. If we allow them to get inside our hearts, those footmen will be the next ones to come in. And if we fall, His Majesty will be their next target. When he mentioned the emperor, his subordinates expression changed. He washed his face with water at the sink and nodded to the captain with eyes that became brighter than before. Right now, we are the only ones who can protect His Majesty. I know its difficult but please endure. Then they went back to the dining room. In the midst of a harmonious atmosphere, the dinner party ended successfully. The bodyguards returned to their rooms as a group. The number of boy maids accompanying them was only four, half by there were in the beginning. Please ask us if you need anything The same number of boys as the pilots went into the room of the pilot with whom they had the most conversations, and waited in the corner to be told what to do. After ordering the boy to make a coffee, he told him to sit on the couch in front of him and pass the time with idle conversation. (The night is getting late now. I guess its okay to call it a day here.) The elderly captain looks out the window through the curtains and opens his mouth. Thank you for your hard work today. You were a big help. He told them in a roundabout way that todays work was finished. But the boy maids reaction was the same as before. We will be punished if we return now. Just like the other four who couldnt make it here. When he asked the boy what he meant, he was told that the eight of them had been tested. Apparently, the butler had observed them at the dinner party and left one person who he thought each of the bodyguards liked. He was amazed at the butlers keen eyes. It was true that he had felt more danger by this one than the first two who had been assigned to him. The four of them are probably being severely punished by their seniors right now. Probably until morning. The boy with long, beautiful hair in a maid uniform held his hands in front of his chest. His wrists and ankles are so thin that they look like they might break with just a slight touch. I know you dont like it, but can you please let me stay in this room until morning? Just standing in the corner of the room would be fine. He even had tears in his eyes. The image of the butler with the corners of his mouth hanging up to his ears in laughter floated in the elderly captains mind. (That devil. To think he would go this far and use an innocent boy to take advantage of the kindness in people.) After a moment of contemplating, the elderly captain answered with a sigh. Fine. But it doesnt sit right with me to let you just stand in the corner, so you can use that couch. He could give the bed to the boy and use the couch himself if he wanted to. But he knew that the boy would never accept it. (Just what am I thinking?) Shaking his head hard to get rid of the strange thoughts, the elderly captain went to bed to get some sleep. There, he noticed that the room temperature had dropped. Probably because it gets cold at night in this area. (Im perfectly alright, but) The boy maid, who will be sleeping on the sofa, will surely feel cold. Thinking so, he asked him to raise the room temperature. But the boy maid shook his slender head apologetically with his cheek flushed red. There is no heater in the rooms of this castle. They are using our bodies in exchange for that. In response, the old captain slammed his fist into the butler, who was now in full demon form and smiling broadly in his mind. (Just how cunning can that guy be? Damn it!) The boy maid sitting on the sofa shrugs his shoulders with his face looking down. The elderly captain, not knowing what to say, remained silent. What broke the silence was the boy maids voice that faintly came from the next room. .Ahhh! The sound of a scream that leaked after being unable to endure something that came to invade. An awkward silence descended between them. (I wont lose. I will definitely not lose!) The elderly pilot gritted his teeth as he swore to himself. CH 293.1 The stage has returned from the Rose Castle to the Spirit Lake, and the time has advanced back to midnight. (So the pilot of that Knight is a survivor of the elven royalty huh? Certainly, only royalty could have that much magic power.) The rifle is covered with a giant ball emitting a white light, ready to fire a Light Arrow. In addition, theres a barrage of water bullets scattered everywhere around it. He will keep shooting Light Arrows until he can break the World Trees magic barrier And he was able to keep the elven Knights that approaching him at bay while doing that It was unclear whether the enemy Knight was responsible for both, but the amount of magic power required for either one was still enormous. It was definitely more than them, the High Elves. They were chosen by the Magi Charter based on their abilities, but they were originally just ordinary elves living in the village. The starting point of their talent is different from that of the royal family, who have continuously combined the blood of those with high magical aptitude. (However, victory or defeat is not determined by the amount of magic power alone. At this moment, you are at a disadvantage.) The skinny old man licks his lips with his tongue. What he was thinking about is the difference in victory conditions. To him, as long as the Spirit Cannon is fired, the survivor of the elven royal family will lose. Along with the next generations world tree in the Great Pit, his dream of Going back to the stage as a leading role will be turned into charcoal. (First of all, the light of that Light Arrow is too bright and blinding. Ill have you turn it off.) He readied his wand with one hand and fired a Fire Arrow from far ahead of his subordinates B-class Knights. *** Meanwhile, sitting in the cockpit of the Old Lady was Tauro. Seeing the approaching Fire Arrow, he involuntarily let out a voice. Geh! The prickly Knight, who seemed to be an A-class, was shooting from farther away than Zaratans barrage. The Old Lady was stuck in a shooting stance, and Zaratan took the hit in its place by moving to the side. The Fire Arrow narrowly missed the Old Lady, hitting the turtles shell. You okay? No problem It seems he received zero damage from that. However, if it had hit the Old Lady, I would have canceled the Light Arrow due to the pain of the burn. If that had happened, I would have had to start all over again. Fumu The turtle recalculated his opponents strength and reduced the barrage that was used to keep the B-class Knights in check. Next, he began to fire long-range magic at the A-class Knight. If he had been using numerous machine guns to sweep the enemy, now he was using a single rapid-fire cannon. The sight of them flying away, reflecting the surrounding light, was exactly like a trace bullet. The size of the water bullets was also larger than before. (As expected from a creature that has lived for a long time. He has vast combat experience) The A-class Knight was circling the turtle in a high-speed hover and was about to unleash its offensive magic. Zaratan was able to accurately predict the Knights movements and fire at it. And yet, although it was a bit hard he was also able to keep the B-class Knights at bay. (That was close. Just a little more) The A-class Knight constantly changed its course, but as if the turtle knew that, it threw a lump of water in the direction it was going. The fact that it still doesnt hit him is probably due to the A-class Knights performance and the skill of its pilot. It continues to draw a right-angled trail like a lightning bolt on the surface of the lake. (Arent I just his weak point at this point?) The turtle is paying a lot of attention to make sure that no attack hits the Old Lady. If it werent for me, there would be no need to avoid some of those attacks. When I nervously asked Zaratan about this, he outright denied it. If I use my most powerful magic, I would not be able to intercept their attacks, or even move at all He said that they wouldve been able to get close to him and attack him one-sidedly. (Now that he said that, I guess it makes sense. He can do something more if theres no need to fear being counterattacked.) They would even be able to make a hole in his shell. Its hard to take down elven Knights that are always moving around at a distance. He would run out of time first before being able to stop the Spirit Cannon. (I am glad that I can be of help) I was relieved to hear that and fired my third Light Arrow at the World Tree and it looked as if it were hit by a white sun. A web-like crack which clearly got larger, glowed for a moment in front of us before it dispersed. *** In the cockpit of the prickly A-class Knight facing off the Old Lady, the skinny old man was getting irritated. (So hes been holding back while fighting my subordinates huh) As his face was distorted in a frown, he looked at the reef where the enemy Knight lay down with fierce eyes. (There is no doubt he was moving. What the hell is that? Just what is that thing hes riding?) It wasnt just a rock, but more like his allies. The water-attribute attack magic that spreads in the surroundings is also probably being cast by the thing below, not the Knight. (Lets sort out the situation. Our victory conditions have not changed.) The commander piloting an A-class Knight repeatedly changes course instantaneously, which is impossible for his subordinates and continues to observe while dodging water bullets. He came up with a plan and ordered his subordinates to retreat. He had the B-class Knights form a wall in front of him, just out of range of the water bullets. (Now then, lets see if you can dodge this) The A-class Knight changed from its wand to the long rifle it carried on its back, and as it hovered on one knee, the rifle was glowing with fiery crimson color. And right at the moment it fired the magic, he ordered the B-class Knight in front of it to jump with the hover. *** Here, the perspective returns to Tauro. As I was waiting for the fourth shot to activate, and watched the water barrage that kept the elven Knights at bay, a wave of warning arrived from the turtle. When I looked diagonally below in front of me, I saw Zaratan peeking out of the water just a little bit, looking up at the World Tree. It will come anytime soon Hes probably talking about the counterattack circuit in Magi Charters defense mechanism. He said its capable of identifying and targeting those who have harmed it, which in this case, is the Old Lady. (He warned me about it before we teleported here) But if I were with the turtle, the defense mechanism would see the Old Lady as nothing more than an extra. Thats why he told me to never leave his shell, even if I was attacked by magic at close range. Apparently, the Magi Charter would only recognize me as an enemy once I left his shell. (The elven B-class and A-class Knights, plus the World Trees defense mechanism. Would we be able to hold up against all of this and still break through the World Trees barrier to cause damage?) (Hm?) Feeling a sense of discomfort, I search for the enemy. When I looked over at them, the B-class had retreated out of range and were forming a wall with their bodies against the World Tree. (Where did the A-class go?) While enduring the pain I felt in various parts of my body, I searched for the prickly Knights by moving only the Knights head and eyes. Suddenly, one of the B-ranked Knights that had been forming a wall jumped. A mass of crimson flames shot out from under the Knights feet and charged at the Old Lady. Because we couldnt see the moment he was shooting, my and the turtles reaction was delayed. (Its going to hit us!) The Old Lady was paralyzed. And Zaratan wont be able to avoid it in time. As I stood in a daze, an overly dense mass of red flames loomed in my field of vision. But just before it hit me, Zaratan lifted his head from under the water and caught it with his face. The mass of flames scattered and I could feel the shaking even though I was piloting the Knight. Its power is definitely much greater than a Fire Arrow. Im okay, please keep going He turned his head slightly toward me, there was a burn mark on his face that could be seen from the side. (Damn it!) I wanted to heal him right away, but I tried my best to suppress that urge and continued to supply magic power to the rifle. I looked at the elven knights who would be attacking me at this moment, but they hadnt moved, including the A-class, who looked surprised. (Looks like they noticed its Zaratan) But I dont think theyre the kind of people who would put down their rifles because of that revelation. Theyll recover in no time and resume their attack. The spiky green-black colored A-class Knight stands in front of me, glaring at us. In the cockpit seat, the skinny old man was making a pained expression. Commander, that was! I know! The old man silences his subordinate who was flustered through the external sound system with an irritated voice. The Knight of the survivor of the elven royalty in a prone shooting stance. He had been curious about the identity of the rock on which it lay, but he hadnt expected it to be Zaratan. The guardian of the Spirit Lake, the Great Spirit Beast that watches over the elves. Setting aside the truth, thats how the elves see Zaratan. (Hes been brainwashed huh? Even though hes a great spirit beast, hes still just a damn animal. I guess we overestimated him a bit.) He clicked his tongue as he reached an understanding. He recalled the time when the old pharmacist woman who was the commanders girlfriend had been attacked. While trying to communicate with Zaratan, she suffered severe damage to her spirit. If not for her being the best pharmacist in the village and the best user of water magic, she must have been unable to withstand the attack. (So thats how it is. To think you are resorting to damaging something that can kill the World Enemy. What a dirty plan you came up with) From a single event that turns out to be true, he figured out the enemys intentions through the chain of events leading up until now. It was said that the World Enemy is attached to the next generation of the World Tree. He cant comprehend why they would leave it unattended. But after seeing this, he can understand why. (Hes trying to use Zaratan to bring our war close to a tie.) And that Light Arrow would be enough to stop it. (Hmph) An unexpectedly powerful ally of the enemy. At that presence, the skinny old man twisted one side of his face. But even so, he could see the path to victory. (Unfortunately, theyre messing with the wrong enemy. I am not like those elves. Im a man who can cut down the guardian of the Spirit Lake for victory.) With a fierce glint in his eyes, he licked his lips and asked his men through the external sound system. Did you hear Zaratans voice? He says its not his intention to fight the Elves, but our enemy has defeated him and taken over his mind.. It was something the commanders fabrication, so naturally, his subordinates didnt hear it. The B-class Knights looked at each other and shook their heads. So you guys didnt hear it huh? He mumbled via the external sound system and continued. He said he would rather have us kill him than become the enemy of the elves. He doesnt want to cause us any trouble. His subordinates became even more shocked. However, their anger at the fact that the guardian spirit beast of the elves had been defiled overwhelmed their other emotions. Incidentally, the identity of the enemy who controls Zaratan remains unknown to them. Without giving any more details, the commander, who looked at them with satisfaction, pointed his Knights finger at the Knight standing on top of the shell. The enemy who took over the mind of the guardian of the elves and trample on his pride. Dont let him get away with it! Kill him and save Zaratan! His agitated subordinates spirits rose hearing that. The skinny old man narrowed his eyes and added. Switch to your rifles. Dont be afraid of losing your life! We shall repay the debt of gratitude that we, the elves, have received from Zaratan. The commanders plan was to fire a series of shots with each rifle from all sides. Range and firepower. Its better in both aspects than the wand, but its impossible for his subordinates to hit the moving target. Therefore, they will have to shoot while hovering on the lake. CH 293.2 (With these guys level of skill, some of the Knights will probably sink) There is no way the survivor of the elven royal family will just going to sit and watch. If they were not careful, more than half of them would turn into algae. (But that doesnt matter) Its our victory as long as we can defeat the Knight on its back. Judging from our battle up until now, the Knight on the turtles back would surely be blown up before the barrier of the World Tree does. (Now, what will you do, you bastard survivor of the royal family? Your Light Arrow certainly has impressive firepower, but you wont be able to shoot it in time. Its the end for you.) His mouth warped in a smile as he began to circle Zaratan in the distance with his subordinates B-class Knights behind him. Then his eyes landed on the rifle of the Knight on the shell. Thinking that he has some leeway, his greed gets into his head. (Still, that rifle didnt seem to falter even after three consecutive attacks of this level. Even if he has the magic power, the weapon would normally not be able to withstand it) One of the Empires Knights had a shield with defense magic that ignored attributes. Like it, it must be a weapon passed down through the royal family. (Thats probably The rifle carved from the heartwood of the World Tree. I didnt think they actually existed.) The magic circle of offensive magic in it must be on a national treasure level. His eyes shone again as he licked his lips. (I dont know if its the royal Knight under that cheap armor, but Ill give him that as his coffin.) A farce by the surviving members of the royal family that started when the young tree that was growing in the hollow of the World Tree died. To end it, the skinny old man puffed out his A-class Knights chest and raised its arm in the air. Turn to ashes! Following his instructions, his subordinates took up positions to surround the turtle. He himself moved to the front of the turtle and pointed his rifle to shoot red lotus arrow, right at the turtles nose. *** At the same time, in the depths of the World Tree, six high elves, including the old pharmacist woman, were surrounding the magic circle that controlled the Spirit Cannon. The third stage of the magic circle had already been activated, and the call to the executioner of judgment had just been completed, and now they were dealing with the raging magic power. Cant all of you do it more properly? The old woman shouted furiously because the magic that should be suppressed was beginning to leave the area within the band. However, there was no response from the five assistants. All of them, including the old woman, thought that they were doing everything perfectly. If it didnt produce results, it meant that there was a problem with someone else. Hey! Are you all listening? The assistants were listening, but they were ignoring her. They were on their own way, desperately trying to control the magic power. I told you to do it properly! The best water magician and pharmacist in the village screamed at the situation that kept getting worse. In their defense, they were doing what they had to do. In terms of the accuracy of their work, it was definitely better than what the acting chairman had been doing. The fact that they were able to reboot the system much quicker than the other high elves had expected was proof of that. The cause was elsewhere. The World Tree has sensed an attack that can threaten its life There wouldnt have been any problems if this certain mechanism hadnt been triggered. This is the first time since the bloodless revolution. And the old woman huddled in the roaring cave, had no idea that an incredibly powerful Light Arrow was being fired at the world tree. Why are you doing things as you like? Stop! Stop it now! You useless piece ofC! The old woman holds her head with her hands and begins to scream. Its not just her. All five of the assistants surrounding the magic circle of the Spirit Cannon in front of her also began panicking. The cause was only one. It is because the counterattack system of the Magi Charter has been activated. Stop it! I said stop! The old woman screamed as her face warped in anguish, and the assistants sprawled on the floor while shouting out meaningless words. The cause was that a part of the counterattack system overlapped with the mechanism of the Spirit Cannon. Thunder Arrow aimed at the Great Pit far away A flurry of Ice Arrows aimed at the enemy to repel them For the former, the Spirit Cannon was forcibly activated manually. While the latter is completely automatic. To put it another way, its like working on a machine that was supposed to be operated manually, but then the machine suddenly started working automatically on its own. Magic Pressure Thats what theyre currently experiencing. Gah!! The next thing that happened was a sharp and loud explosion as if a flammable gas had ignited. At the same time, a high elfs head exploded with a strange sound. Blood and brain splattered all around, but the other five remaining high elves in the room had no time to be concerned. Because their heads also exploded one after another. The old woman resisted until the very end, but that only made the sound of her head exploding even louder as its contents splattered violently. All that was left was an ear-splitting roar that filled the room and six headless bodies lying on the floor. *** Here, the perspective turns to Tauro again. The elf Knights began to target only the Old Lady relentlessly. Zaratan moved back and forth, left and right, using anti-aircraft fire to sink the B-class, but it was becoming too much for him to handle. Fire and Lightning Arrows came into the Old Ladys perimeter, and the turtle once again blocked them with his face, just in time. (Its different from before. The Knights didnt even try to dodge anymore.) An enemy thats prepared to die is the most troublesome and dangerous opponent. As I was impatiently wondering what I should do, the World Tree suddenly began to emit blue light. The next thing I knew, the tree was shaking loudly with an eerie sound, and lumps of ice began to sprout like buds, breaking through the trunk and branches. What is it this time? The atmosphere is strange for an interceptor system. I wondered if the attack had been successful, but we hadnt broken through the defensive barrier yet. The elven Knights also looked up at the world tree, not at us, and seemed to be confused as well. That is. Even Zaratan was also looking up at the world tree in surprise. Like me, he must have also thought that it would take a few more attacks to destroy it. While we were wondering what was happening, the World Tree continued to shake and buzz, and chunks of ice continued to break through the bark and protrude from within. It had a fantastic beauty to it as if it had grown a crystal. It broke And finally, one of the branches. It was a huge tree with a height of 1,000 meters and a leaf span of 4,000 meters, so even though it was just a branch, it was still frighteningly huge and fell toward the surface of the lake. The ice must have destroyed the internal tissue of the branch, making it unable to support its own weight. The fact that it looks slower is probably an optical illusion due to its size. This is unexpected, but this is enough Under the Old Lady, the turtle talked to itself and retreated. Immediately after that, the huge branch crashed into the water between Zaratan and the elven Knights. A tremendously big wave was generated that swallowed the two-hundred-meter-long turtle. However, even though Zaratan was caught up in it, he managed to deploy a teleport magic circle. (That was dangerous. I almost got knocked off of his back) The surrounding scenery changed from the Spirit Lake, which was filled with the light emitted by the World Tree and the raging wave on the surface of the lake, to the eastern lake filled with silence, where the only source of illumination was the stars. .What the hell was that? Did we succeed in stopping the Spirit Cannon? After a long pause, the turtle answered my question. A malfunction? Zaratan guessed that the interceptor might have malfunctioned. He didnt know why, but it seemed to have gone out of control. In any case, we have completed our objective They would no longer be able to fire the Spirit Cannon with the World Tree in that condition. I guess the turtle was right about not letting the elves use the cannon. Next, I turned my eyes to the burnt face of the turtle, which looked painful even in the starlight. Im going to heal your injuries, okay? Since were far offshore, we cant be seen from the shore. So it will be okay if the magic emits light. I told him, but the turtle slowly shook its head from side to side, one eye still unopened. You must not use the magic with that scale right now With me still piloting the Knight, I can only go up to C-rank. This is what the turtle consistently insists on. Isnt it fine if I just get down from the Knight and use it while standing on top of your shell? I suggested, but the turtle refused. He said that all he had to do was to teleport back to the pond in the garden and wait for my return there. If thats what the knowledgeable, long-lived Great Spirit Beast decides, then theres nothing I can do. Alright then, Ill try to go home as fast as I could I said to him, and with the Old Lady, get off from his shell and start hovering on the surface of the lake towards the royal capital. Immediately afterward, a blue magic circle spread across the surface of the eastern lake, and one of the turtle-shaped small islands in the middle of it disappeared. CH 294.1 The turtle-shaped Great Spirit Beast, Zaratan, who teleported from the Spirit Forest to the eastern lake, dropped me off, and teleported back to the pond in the garden forest. (It will be morning by the time we reach the royal capital. The road is going to get crowded.) The closer I got to the royal capital, the more golem carriages I passed by. I couldnt bother them by hovering, so I pushed down my impatience and walked. By the time we arrived at the eastern gate, there was already a long line of golem carriages waiting to enter. The carts were filled with fruits and vegetables, probably picked in the morning by the local farmers. (Hmm, I dont really want to use it too much but, lets use our special privilege here) While being careful of my steps, I walked the Old Lady along the side of the line. Knights are special, even if they are privately owned ones. Even the guards will give you a priority if you insist to let you through first. (Hmm? The big gate is opening.) The Knight of the merchant guild, who usually stood in line, walked directly to the gate. They must have seen me coming. The guards opened the gate before I could ask them to. (I appreciate it) I stuck out the chest armor and bowed to the guards at the top of the gate. After passing through, I put the Old Lady into the Knights hangar right next to the eastern gate and got out of the cockpit. Im back. Please take care of the rest. The thin, herbivorous young mechanic hadnt arrived yet, as expected. So I talked to the guard and decided to go home. (Firstly, we need to treat Zaratan.) The turtle was covered with scars all over his body, as well as a large burn on his face from protecting me from the attacks of the elven Knights. I want to heal him as soon as possible. Id better report to the guild master who lent me the knight after that. But then, I suddenly realized. (I said I should report, but what am I supposed to say? I dont think theres anything I can share with them.) I think about this as I run west along the main street in the morning when there are few people. Riding the shell of the great spirit beast, Zaratan, I teleported to the Spirit Lake. There, I fought elven Knights and inflicted tremendous damage on the world tree. They say that honesty is a virtue, but this was no good. Even though Im not exactly what would you call a clever person, I can predict that this is not going to end well if I told him that. (Well, lets just think about it when it happens.) Pushing the troublesome matter for later, I ran up the stairs to my home on the third floor. Im home~ I opened the door while out of breath, I saw two spirit animals that seemed to be waiting for me at the entrance. They were a 20-centimeter-long caterpillar and a 15-centimeter-long dung beetle. Welcome home~! Imosuke and Dangorou crawled over to me and clung to me as hard as they could. Then they started hitting my arms with their head and warty feet. Come on, hurry! Hurry up! They seemed so serious, so I rushed to the living room with the two animals in my arms. A 20-centimeter-long turtle lay slumped on a bath towel on the floor. Feeling the vibration, the turtle opened its unburned eye and slowly lifted its head. (I was in a hurry, afraid that his injuries had gotten worse but that doesnt seem to be the case.) It was no different from when we had parted at the lake. But Imosuke and the others must have been shocked by Zaratans appearance. Sorry to have made you wait I set them down on their bath towels and lifted the turtle with both hands. Zaratan was about to open his mouth to say something, but before he could, I activated my B-rank cure injury magic. Im not riding a Knight. So it should be fine to use it, right? Ive known the turtle for a long time now, so I have an idea of what hes thinking to some extent. He was probably going to say something like, Its fine to use low-rank magic to heal this level of injury or something to that effect. For me, B and E are of equal value as long as they are used within a day. In fact, the lower ranks are more valuable because they do not emit light. When the red glow disappeared from the turtles body, all the burns and scorch marks on its shell were gone. Sorry for the trouble I put Zaratan who thanked me back on the bath towel and ran my hand over the ruins attached to his shell. Its one of my duties as your master. Dont sweat it. When I asked him if he wanted me to take him to the pond, Zaratan shook his head. He said he was going to sleep here today. Ive made all of you worry after all The old turtle came back to the pond before dawn and told Imosuke and Dangorou, who were in the garden, what had happened at the Spirit Lake. After that, he was going to stay in the pond until I came, but something was bothering him, so he crawled to the living room. It will be troubling if your senior spirit beast drowned? When they found out that I was okay, they were worried about Zaratan, who was injured. They had been watching him on the branches above the pond and on the rocks by the water. Imosuke couldnt swim, and Dangoro wasnt very good in the water. It will be bad if they fall into the water. (They really get along so well, they might follow him back to the pond as is) Half a day together would be enough to calm them down. Im sure just waiting at home without being able to do anything was mentally taxing for them. The turtle quietly closes its eyes, resting its chin on the bath towel, while the caterpillar and the dung beetle watch over him. I put my face close to theirs and whispered quietly to them. I guess we should sleep too They were trying to look calm, but I could feel a wave of exhaustion coming from them. And Im sleepy, too, to be honest. (I went home and see my familiars who were staying home, and also healed Zaratans injuries.) My mind mustve relaxed at once because I finished the things I need to do. I nodded as I looked at them, then grabbed a pillow from the bedroom, placed it on the floor, and lay down while still in my pilots uniform. Good night Good night As we sank into the calm sea, we slept until late afternoon in early summer with the curtains in the living room closed. *** The stage moved a little to the east-northeast to the merchant guild building on the east side of the central square of the royal capital. In the office on the third floor, the guild master and vice-guild master were receiving a report from Herbivore mechanic. I see, so Tauro-kun has returned huh A small old man who looks like a goblin buries himself in the office chair which is too big for him said in a relieved voice. From the sofa beside him, the Santa Claus-like vice-guild master asks a question to the slim young mechanic who nods. He wasnt hurt, wasnt he? Yes. He looked sleepy, but thats all. At least thats what the security guard who was there said. Since he returned so early in the morning, Herbivore mechanic had not seen him. While squeezing his long, white beard with a calm expression, Santa Claus asked further. CH 294.2 What about the Knight? The answer from the herbivore mechanic was also No, the Knight is also fine. There is no damage to either the Knights body or armor, he added. There was only dirt and mud and scratches on the armor in the area around the feet that had been caused by repelling stones. However, only the rifle seems to have been the most damaged As the young man shrugged his shoulders and continued, the vice guild master raised one eyebrow and urged him to continue. There were many burn marks and cracks on the surface of the rifle, and the core material was exposed in some parts. I wondered just how it was used to look like that. Goblin jii-chan and Santa Claus look at each other. Stopping the hand that was stroking his beard, the vice-guild leader opens his mouth. I wonder if we can assume hes done with whatever business he has? He departed yesterday and returned this morning, which seems a little too early. The two old men had expected Tauros objective to be Dealing with the Spirit Cannon of the elves that burned a city to the ground. They thought that he would head for the Spirit Forest, which was far away from the royal capital to the north-northwest, so the time does not add up. But judging from the information he gave him and his reaction, he didnt think he would use the Knight for anything else. Isnt it fine? Both Tauro-kun and the Old Lady have returned unharmed. Thats good enough. With a smile, the guild master jumped from his chair to the floor. If he wants to borrow the Knight again, Ill lend it to him, if not, then thats fine too. Its not a problem that Tauro-kun has to deal with. Thats right From the vice-guild master who expressed his agreement, the guild master shifted his gaze to Herbivore mechanic. It will be a while before we know the results. Until then, lets wait and see. The herbivore mechanic, not knowing what was going on, was not following the conversation. His boss only smiled with one eye closed at him and gave a simple reply with a vague expression. *** From there, we went back to the west in the back streets of the red-light district. It is a low-class brothel that Tauro calls End of the century brothel. In the bar, which is part of a set that is modeled after the royal capital, a long table is placed in the shape of the letter and nearly twenty men are surrounding it. The liquor bottles lined up on the wall shelves were all paintings on wooden boards. Only the table and chairs were real. I have a suggestion An old man held up one hand and opened his mouth. They were all concierges of the low-class brothel, and they were discussing the upcoming joint event. Prompted by everyones eyes, the old man took two thumb-sized sticks from the table, one in each hand, and held them up at eye level. I thought it would be interesting to put this in the front and the back. Some frowned, some crossed their arms and tilted their heads, and some scratched the side of their heads with their fingers. The response was not very positive. The old man with the thiefs beard, who was in charge of organizing the meeting, spoke for everyones feelings. Isnt it too much of a burden on the womens side? But the old man quietly shook his head from side to side. This suggestion actually came from the womens side. She witnessed a friend of hers enjoying putting it in the front and back, and got inspiration from that! The old men are groaning and raising a fuss. However, the red-faced old man who is the concierge of the end-of-the-century brothel does not lose his difficult expression. Isnt it a bit harsh to expect everyone to reach that level? Some women may not have the confidence and end up declining to participate. The silence fell as each of them pictured the participant from their store in their mind. An old man with a hunched back sighed while shrugging his shoulders. It will be impossible for us. Unfortunately, none of the women in our store have reached that level. Many of the old men around the table shook their heads. Seeing this, the old man put down his thumbstick, retracted his suggestion, and apologized to the old man with hunched back. Im sorry, White Lion-san. It seems I was too hasty. To add to that, the expressions on the faces of the people here were extremely serious. With the help of a powerful sponsor, the joint event of the low-class brothels was going to be held on a larger scale than usual. They are truly determined to make it a success. As for the rules, is Battle Royale with no attacks from the same sex correct? Thief Beard, the person in charge of organizing the meeting, announces the next topic of discussion. The old man, who had been listening quietly until now, opened his mouth with a look of admiration. The new model will let us make detailed settings, right? As expected of The Revolutioner, I cant wait to get my hands on one! The event was not only to demonstrate and promote the toy but also to introduce the new model to the public. The topic of conversation turned to the issue at hand, the prize for the winner. Bonuses would be fine for the women workers, but what to give to the men, the regular customers was not yet decided. The right to nominate a woman of their choice to play at the end of the event. Or a free ticket to be used at a later date. Both seem to be too unappealing as a reward. In response to one of the old mens comments, the table was filled with an atmosphere of agreement. The person who raised his hand to make a suggestion was once again the old man. He was the one who had proposed the dual stick earlier. How about we consult Dr.Slime? The concierges looked at each other. Dr.Slime, huh The people in the room tilted their heads. There was no way they didnt know about him, but they didnt know how it could solve the prize problem. Enjoying their reactions, the old man continued. We give the men who stand until the end the right to pick the woman to play with. What we will ask Dr.Slime is to prepare the women. A massage that is both therapeutic and makes you feel good at the same time. He uses it to raise her to the point of exploding before handing her over to the male customers. Because she is in a tightly drawn bow, her sensitivity and aggressiveness should be higher than usual. Attacked by women and fiercely sought after regardless of their personal preference Since this is a refreshing idea, wouldnt everyone be pleased? That is what he thought. ..That sounds interesting, but what about the reward for this man? He is a man who frequents the big three brothels, so Im not sure a simple sum of money will suffice. The old man replies to the thiefs beards question with a gentle smile. Dr. Slime is a person of virtue. Hes probably not that attached to money. Did he ever ask for payment when he came to your store to treat your workers? The concierges sighed as he thought back to about a year ago. Dr. Slime was using massage to help the women recover, but he wasnt taking any money for the treatment. On the contrary, he even paid for regular play. Thinking back about it, I guess you are right As the summarizer nodded, the old man continued. What we can offer in return is a favor and that should be enough. To Dr. Slime, this should be more valuable than gold coins. It doesnt matter how much money you have, if the store or the women refuse to play, you cant play. This is not just a possibility, but a fact that Dr. Slime has a track record of being banned. The concierges nodded to each other as they thought about this. Sensing that they had reached an agreement, Thief Beard announced. I understand. Then, as for the negotiations with Dr.Slime, may I leave it to you? The old man smiled and nodded. He himself thought that he was the right person for the job. Because the low-class brothel that Dr.Slime visited most often and regularly was his uniform store. Excuse me, Im sorry for interrupting in the middle of your meeting Then a woman dressed as a town girl appears and brings a message. The message was that a large number of new models had arrived. How about it, everyone? Since were all here, why dont we try it out? The one who said that was the red-faced end-of-the-century brothels concierge. Seeing how many of them agreed, he gave instructions to the woman beside him. Okay, well close up early today. After that, well all try out the new models. Have them prepared. The red face looks from the woman who went back, to the men in the room and tells them in a loud voice. Lets make sure the equipments performance is good enough and have plenty of fun so that those of us who couldnt come today will be envious The concierges shouted in unison. It was not long after this that the White Lion of the red-light district learned that men could also have the thumbstick inserted into their bodies, and his forehead began to sweat. CH 295.1 The time goes back to just after Zaratan, with the Old Lady on his back, escaped from the Spirit Lake by teleporting. This cant be real! The long-haired female elf pilot who was watching the fight from the shore since C-class Knight cant hover above the water shouted at the wall of water in front of her. Unable to escape, she was swallowed by the waves and spun violently, and was swept upstream. (Im going to die!) She is able to breathe underwater due to her magic. However, she could not stop the rocks and trees that were caught in the water from hitting the Knight and destroying it. It was fortunate that her C-class Knight had only lost both arms and the waist down. Kuh! Ribs, collarbone, nose, and teeth. But with her F-rank cure injury magic and the E-rank potions she had on hand, she was able to recover, though not completely. When she crawled out of the gap in the Knights chest armor, which was twisted and only halfway open, she found herself in the middle of a river full of rock and boulders. It seems that the Knight was caught between the boulders when the waves receded and were then stranded. (.A waterfall? This landscape is pretty far upstream.) In the starlight, the long-haired female elf looks up at a column of flowing water and talks to herself. As she bent her eyebrows at the sound of the roaring water, she began to cough. (What with this magic power? Its so thick its almost painful!) Unbeknownst to her, this magic power was supposed to be used for the Thunder Spear of the Spirit Cannon and the Ice Arrow of the defense mechanism. When a huge branch of the World Tree broke, it leaked onto the surface of the lake, albeit temporarily, and was carried here with the waves. When theres too much of it, it could be poisonous Its the same with magic power. She took out a scarf with a highly versatile but ineffective magic circle on it, put it over her mouth, and breathed in. (Just what happened back there) She took a breath and looked downstream into the distance with a grim expression. There was supposed to be the World Tree shining in rainbow colors, ready to fire a Spirit Cannon, but she could not see the light that should be reflected in the clouds. (First, lets go back to the water intake tower.) The female elf takes one look at the motionless Knight and ponders with a grim expression. A giants arm is sticking out of the water behind her, but the sound of the water is too loud for her to notice. Five fingers open to grab the tall, slender body from behind. At the same time, a Knight stood up from the waterfall pool. Whos there! She asked sharply, even as she was bathed in a large amount of water that flowed down from the Knights surface. But the mysterious Knight does not answer. It grabs her head with its other hand and turns it haphazardly as if he were opening the lid of a bottle. Gwak! It seemed that the only thing the Knight wanted was the lid of the bottle. It threw her body down with no interest, opened its chest armor slightly, and passed the object in its hand to the pilot inside. After that, what leaked out of the Knights cockpit was a slurping-like dirty sound. Magic Power. More The concentration of magic in the surrounding area, which had been so high, was dropping like a receding wave. It was already below normal, but there was no sign of it stopping. If this continues I will be put back to sleep again After a short pause, the head of the female elf fell through the gap in the Knights chest armor into the river. From the upstream where there were only big stones laying around, the Knight began to walk downstream. *** At the same time, the dormitory of the knight order, located in the northern part of the Kingdoms royal capital. Its well after midnight, but the lights in the corner room on the top floor are still on. (My stomach being too noisy) A muscular old man in pajamas mumbles and pulls out a bottle of whiskey and a small glass from the sideboard. He should be tired from his hard work as the commander of the knight order, but for some reason, he cant sleep tonight. Thats why he decided to drink himself to sleep. He poured it about two fingers deep and picked up the glass to look through it at the lamp on his desk. (Its days like this that I end up remembering) What he saw behind the amber liquid was not a bookshelf, but a certain image in his mind. The image of an irreplaceable friend he lost on the battlefield. (.It was his favorite scent. Oh, right, if a scent can stimulate memory, can it?) As he squinted at the unique smoky aroma of malt whiskey, the Knight commanders thoughts drifted back five years. At that time, he was riding a B-class Knight as a low-ranking pilot, fighting against enemy Knights in the northeast of the Eastern country. One of the countries in the east has invaded the territory of the Eastern country. The Kingdom decided to send reinforcements to their ally, the Eastern country. With him as the captain, three B-class Knights had been dispatched. (I heard it all started with a hunting rights dispute between villagers, but it turned into quite a big problem.) Kaiser Mustache, who was still a captain at the time, dodged the one-handed sword swung at him by a Blue-colored B-class Knight to the side, went around it, and slashed it. On the opponents left shoulder is the crest of a lily. Its one of the most famous international mercenary knight orders, the Blue Lily Squad of the Lily Knights. (It seems theyre done over there too) Behind the Blue Lily B-class Knight are two blue C-class Knights lying on the ground. Currently, in this place were three Kingdom B-class Knights, one B-class, and two C-class Knights of the Blue Lily Corps. Both sides had conducted a reconnaissance, and the encounter turned into a battle. (Are you worried? However, that will be your end.) Kaiser Mustache took a sharp leap forward and swung his sword from the top, not missing the opening the Blue Lily B-class Knight made by turning back. The Knights left arm was cut down from the elbow, along with its shield, on which the lily emblem was inscribed. When his men stepped in to deliver the finishing blow, Kaiser Mustache felt a chill out of nowhere. Hmph! The figure of a Knight jumping in from the side came into view, and he held up his shield with both hands in a split-second decision. The extremely heavy impact shook the ground through Kaiser Mustaches B-class Knight, and the foot he had stepped on sank. Although it was just in the nick of time, he managed to react to the surprise attack. This is probably due to his instinct from his combat experience. (Pearl White A-class Knight? The commander of the Lily Knights, huh? Looks like she came to help them.) Without pausing, the white A-class Knight swung its sword down in rapid succession. At the same time, with its left hand holding its shield, it instructs the blue B-class Knight to run away. The B-class Knight immediately stabs the sword into the ground and scoops up the girl who crawled out of the pilots seat of the fallen C-class into its chest. Then it picked up the sword again and started running to escape. I wont let you go after them His subordinates tried to chase after them, but the white A-class Knight jumped in front of them. The sound coming out of the external sound system belonged to a woman. Looking at the way its retreating slowly while delivering a slash to keep its opponent in check, its probably trying to buy some time before running away. (Good decision) In the cockpit, the captain stroked his Kaiser Mustache. Since the opponent couldnt defeat him in the first attack, they must have changed their goal from exterminate and rescue to just rescue. Even though she is surrounded by three B-class Knights of the famous elite Kingdom knight order, its still fairly easy for an A-class Knight. (Thats only if were just ordinary members of the Kingdom knight order.) When he looked at the vice-captains Knight, he immediately understood his intention and began to move around the A-class Knight. Dont you dare look away! Your opponent is me! The B-class Knight piloted by Kaiser Mustache shouted at the white A-class Knight through the external sound system as he closed in at it with the sword at his shoulder. He then swung his sword as is, but it was blocked by the shield. Then, at the A-class Knight that was crossing swords with the captains B-class Knight, this time the vice-captains B-class Knight came at her from behind and unleashed a heavy slash from the top that carried its entire weight. Brothers The two of them are so in tune with each other that people around them call them that, and when they are together, their fighting power is so strong that even A-class opponents have trouble with them. When attacked, one of them uses his shield to block the attack, while his partner swings his sword from behind the enemy. If the enemys target is the other way around, they will simply switch the shield and sword role. (As expected of an A-class, their hardness is on another level from B-class. But, were going to crush it like this.) The A-class was now on the defensive, being slashed at alternately from front to back. It was like a lump of metal being struck by a blacksmith wielding a hammer. It was impossible to shield all of it, and the damage was gradually accumulating. (It looks like shes trying to find an opportunity to counterattack, but dont forget that there is another Knight) There is another B-ranked Knight who has not interfered with the combination play of the captain and vice-captain but has kept his distance and refrained from joining in. The presence of the two did not allow an opening, and finally, the leader of the Lily Knights fell to the ground. Its appearance is already like a crushed can. Surrender. Its your loss The woman in the cockpit nodded, then put her hands up. She may not be young, but she looks beautiful and sexy. Thus, the leader of the Lily Knights was taken prisoner along with the girl who stayed in the cockpit of the C-class Knight and failed to escape. CH 295.2 ***Yuck content ahead. Reader discretion advised*** When the soldiers heard the news of their return to the camp, they were overjoyed and let out a huge cheer. They regretted the fact that they had not been able to capture the Knights, but it cant be helped on the battlefield. Carrying a Knight without a cart is dangerous, even with three horsemen. If that A-class was in a repairable condition, I would have dragged it home. The vice-captain said as he dismounted from the Knight and left him with the mechanic. He respected the captain and was making an effort to grow a beard, despite his not-so-thick constitution. He would eventually like to have a Kaiser Mustache. There will be wickedness to the defeated after this, huh It wasnt the vice-captain who said this. At the end of his impatient gaze were two female pilots. Their necks and wrists were secured by wooden boards with three holes in them, large and small. The three are the only pilots in this group, so they have complete monopoly. A pilot can only receive wickedness to the defeated from fellow pilots. This is the reason why they are not sent to the soldiers. Fumu The captain with Kaiser Mustache brings his own face close to the front of the face of an older, sexy woman. His nose twitched on the spot and he looked back once. When he saw the vice-captain nodding, he opened his mouth. We both will handle the commander of the Lily Knights. You can do as you like to the C-class pilot The target of wickedness to the defeated is two people, but there are three people on their side. However, being the lowest of the three, he was allowed to monopolize one of them. Then, I will take up on your offer, thank you very much With a big smile on his face, the pilot pulled the noose from the girls wooden shackles. He then disappeared straight into his own bedroom. Now then, lets find out right away They both also took her into their room, and Kaiser Mustache told her to strip off the commanders skirt, along with her underwear, without saying a word. He wasnt even concerned when he was looked at with a hateful gaze. .This bulge in her lower abdomen, and the smell of the exhaled breath. Theres no doubt about it. The vice-captain watched with an expression of mystery as Kaizer Mustache turned up her shirt and stroked the area below the navel with the palm of his hand. After finishing the palpation, the captain let out a big sigh and said the result. Shes probably constipated. And its a severe one. The commander of the Lily Knights peered at him in astonishment. But she kept her mouth shut and didnt reply. Kaiser Mustache grabbed both of her sides from the front and began to rub them carefully. What are you doing! The female prisoner of war resists with a sharp voice as she twisted her body. However, her hands are restrained at the same level as her face, making it impossible to stop him. Kaiser Mustache stayed silent as he continued to knead her sides with a serious expression. The vice-captain, on the other hand, placed a roll of greaseproof paper about shoulder width apart on the floor and began to roll and stretch it. I wonder how long it will be. Im really looking forward to it! The vice-captains eyes sparkle with anticipation. He is a private disciple and friend. A friend of Gold who shares the same aspirations as the Gourmet of Gold. Are you sleeping, O Gold Dragon Kaiser Mustache presses his ear against her swollen belly and calls out in a soft, deep voice. Meanwhile, his ten well-trained fingers continue to rub her belly with great skill. If you hear my voice, I ask you to wake up. The time is already ripe. A man with a Kaiser Mustache was having a conversation with the contents of her own stomach. Surprise prevailed creepiness in the mind of the sexy female commander. Because no matter how hard she tried, her savings, which had not even shown any sign of moving, were now writhing in her stomach. O noble dragon, who reigns at the end of the human food chain. Answer my summons and emerge from your long, deep cave. After emitting a low, growling roar, the dragon begins to poke its head out of the summoning magic circle in the center of the female commanders butt. Come! O Golden Dragon! Kaiser Mustache shouted and lifted her from the front, making her open both knees wide. The vice-captain rolls over and extends the scroll directly under the female commander, even though he has not given any instructions. Stoopp! Dont look! The long golden body descended straight down, head first, toward the greaseproof paper on the floor. It was slow at first, but once the head was out, it came down faster. While looking at it, the vice-captain pulled the oil paper with great care. If the dragon were curled up, it would destroy its beautiful form. Its longer than expected! Be careful! In response to the captains words, the vice-captain, with sweat on his forehead, continued to pull the oil paper over its body. Thanks to his efforts, the Gold Dragon took its full form on the oil paper without damaging its long body. Amazing! The sickening stench and the steam surrounding it. The vice-captain, the golden friend, opened his nostrils wide, filling his lung with the scent and his eyes widened in admiration. The Gourmet of Gold, the commander with Kaiser Mustache, also nodded deeply and opened his mouth. Something this long Its also the first time Ive seen something like this The head is large and gradually becomes thinner toward the tail. Its appearance could be said as Dragons head with a snake tail. The scaly pattern on the surface is a result of the accumulation of each meal. *TL Note: Written as o^β, apparently a proverb used to describe something that starts off impressively, but then disappoints. Just how much time and effort is needed to create something like this? He asked the commander of Lily Knights, but she didnt answer. Seeing this, the vice-captain makes a suggestion. Lets ask the dragons scales. Unlike people, this one does not lie. He immediately agreed with his idea, and the two men kneeled down on the floor and counted the layers diligently. After counting back and forth twice, the captain sat up, tapped his own forehead, and opened his mouth in astonishment. Close to two hundred. So thats three meals a day for sixty days, I think? It is almost the same as the gestation period of a dog or a cat. He wondered how could it be possible for it to live with such a long period of time in her slender body. Its an undeniable fact, but honestly, I still cant believe it The vice-captain sighed loudly and shook his head. When they both turned their faces to the sexy commander, her eyes and mouth were open to the limit, and her face was pale. The two of them were able to read her mind. Bullseye Thinking of the time and patience that went into making this, the Gourmet of Golds heart was greatly shaken. The limits of a human are far deeper than I had thought Gold Friend blushed a little as he realized the foolishness of using himself as a standard to measure others. They were speechless, and a moment of silence fell because they were overwhelmed by the tremendous history and background of the gem that appeared before them. Here, the Gourmet of Gold returned from the sea of emotions, took a deep breath, and patted his friend on the shoulder. It would be a shame to let it get cold. Lets eat it while its still warm. Seeing the two of them preparing knives and forks, the sexy commander guessed their intentions and let out a shriek. Gold Friend, who had anticipated this, immediately gagged her to keep her quiet. In the meantime, Gourmet of Gold was cutting off the dragons head. This first lump is called the Dragon Head. It is the largest and hardest part of the plug. As a gourmet, Kaiser Mustache is still superior to him. This is why he generously shares his knowledge with his best friend. It has been aged over time, and no matter how long the dragon is, only a few can be taken. It can be said that it is the most valuable part. Next, cut the dragons neck into a circle like a banana. Prick it with a fork and raise it to face height. Its a part referred to as the Hard part. Go ahead and try it. His confidant also stabbed his fork into the black banana slice and brought it into his mouth. His mouth gurgled as he savored it, and he exhaled quietly through his nose. The texture is really chunky as if it is hard and sticks to the inside of your mouth. The bitterness is quite strong, and the smoky flavors that come through my nostrils are enough to make my eyes water. .I have no better words to explain it. The Gourmet of Gold narrows his eyes at the sight of his friend in tears. He, too, takes a slice of the black banana in front of him and feeds it deep into his mouth. Then, slowly, he moved his mouth to turn it. She uses the right temperature and humidity to slowly remove the water, and her aging room is really excellent. It concentrates the umami and creates a deep flavor. This time, he ran the knife down the middle and stuck the fork in again. Medium. It is not as rich as Hard, but it has a deep richness and aroma. The milky taste that melts and spreads in your mouth is probably due to the higher percentage of water than Hard. After carefully and repeatedly chewing on it, the disciple expressed his impressions in his own words. His impression seemed to get a perfect score from the master. If youre already able to tell the difference, it seems I have nothing more to teach you. He speaks in a good mood and makes fun of his modest friend. Now lets go to the soft one. The aroma intensifies and it becomes creamier. This is as far as we can go with a fork. From here, were going to need to use a spoon. The preparation is perfect. After tasting the Soft, the two of them immediately take his spoon to the brightly colored snakes tail. He scoops it up, making sure not to spill any, and when he puts it in his mouth, he groans loudly in a different tone. This is the part that hasnt been matured, called Fresh, or Rare. It has a sweet and intense aroma similar to that of overripe fruit and a texture that melts like snow on the tongue because it contains a lot of foam. But for me, its not so good. His friend really likes the smoky flavor the most. Thats why he prefers the ones with a longer aging period. Dont say that. This is where its journey began before turning into a dragon after sixty days. Dont you think its amazing if you think about it that way. The two of them move their spoons again, soaking up their saliva and tasting the gold as it melts in their mouths. While the sexy woman in the corner of the room trembles in fear, they enjoy each bite of conversation, shaking and laughing at the excitement they have shared. The gourmets left the dragons head for later, but the rest of the meal was a feast for their mouths and stomachs. *** The next day, however, a tragedy occurred. This camp was attacked by the Lily Knights. The enemy was a group of blue Knights with lily emblems on their shoulders: two B-class Knights and two C-class Knights. But only the captain and vice-captain were present because the other Knight was escorting a supply convoy. The reason why they didnt notice the surprise attack may be because they were still too excited about yesterdays event. Haa! Aiming at the Knight that seemed to be the captain of Blue Lily, the vice-captain B-class Knight cleaved horizontally with his sword. When he saw that the chest armor was blown off, he must have thought he had finished her off. His movement stopped there. Too shallow! Dont let your guard down! Kaiser Mustache shouted through the external sound system, but it was slightly too late. With her face stained with blood, the captain of the Blue Lily swung her sword at the exposed cockpit. The tip of the sword swung down from the top at the chest of the vice-captains Knight and crushed the cockpit along with its chest armor. Hang in there! The captain holds the collapsing vice-captains Knight. The Blue Lily squadron retreats, while keeping their figure in sight. In this battle, the vice-captain and several soldiers lost their lives, and the captured commander of Lily Knights and C-class pilot were taken from them. Here, his thoughts return to the present, to the private office of the Knight Commander in the middle of the night. Even though we had promised to have this as a main dish while drinking this when we go back to our country. Now that you werent here, how could I even take a bite. Next to the whiskey bottle is a small, unadorned glass bottle. Inside is a coal-like bun, the dragon head left behind by the commander of the Lily Knights. Its such a precious item for him. When he opened it, the smoky aroma that his friend liked would still be pouring out of the mouth of the bottle. There is something unpleasant about being alone. I never thought Id be so lonely without someone to share my passion with. Gourmet of Gold spoke to the glass vial with a gentle but sad expression. The pain of losing the only friend in his life is so great that it has not healed even after five years. (No, thats not true. Someday, you will surely find someone who understands you, captain. So, never give up on spreading the wonderfulness of gold!) The corner of Gourmet of Golds mouth formed into a smile after hearing such hallucinations playing in his head. Even after losing his life, his friend still encourages him. Then, I must live up to his expectations, he thought. Right. I guess Ill save this for that day. If no such person appeared, lets put it in his grave and enjoy it with him in the afterlife. He emptied his glass and exhaled a breath filled with alcohol. Then he put his treasures away carefully at the bottom of the sideboard and went to bed. CH 296.1 The season is summer. It was just about time for afternoon tea. Sorry, I didnt mean to wake you up. When I returned to the room after finishing my business, I found that my familiars, the caterpillar, dung beetle, and turtle were moving in. Its okay I sleep a lot Imosuke and Dangorou replied. Zaratan stretches his neck and sighs heavily. There are no scars on his figure, and he is not as tense as he was last night when we were on the battlefield. (I guess its okay to say that were back to our normal daily life) The Spirit Cannon can no longer fire, so there is no danger of Fire Arrows raining down on the Royal Capital. The elves are having a dispute with the Empire, but I think it would be best if the two parties could resolve that between themselves. I nodded, pulled out my potion bag, and started making potions while kneeling on the floor. Im going to make a report to the guild master as I go deliver the potions. Im going to go out but, youll be alright even if I come back late, right? Bottles of potions appeared on my hands one after another. My familiars, who were looking at them, sent me a wave that said, Its alright. Ive shown them how I do this many times before, but I guess theyre still interested. After packing my bag, I asked Imosuke and the others to look after the house and left. As I headed for the central square, I thought about what I was going to say. (Lets just insist that I went to the eastern lake and returned.) This is not a lie, and since Im riding an eighteen-meter-tall Knight, someone shouldve seen me. The only thing I cant talk about is the fact that I teleported to the Spirit Lake and returned. (Alright, lets go) Arriving at the merchant guild, I went up to the third floor and knocked on the door nervously. Once inside, I bowed deeply and thanked the guild master for lending me the Old Lady. The small, goblin-like old man sitting in the office chair stared at me for a while, then asked me a question. Did it go well? There was no preamble about what it was about. Still, I felt something and answered proudly. Yes The guild master then nodded in satisfaction and turned his overly large chair to face the window. Thanks for your hard work. I think you should go home now and get some rest. With his back still facing me, he threw out concerned words at me. I was puzzled, but this is convenient, so I thanked him again and decided to leave the room. (It went too well, its kind of scary) However, thats just like the guild master. After going down to the first floor, I delivered the potions to the tough-looking chief at the counter and then headed for the knight hangar. I was going to apologize for the damage on the rifle, but I didnt see him this morning. Did he leave early? This was unusual for the workaholic young man, so I couldnt help but look surprised. The old guard smiled and said, Its the day after all. (The brothel huh) Herbivore mechanic, a slender young man who will turn into a beast once a certain line is crossed. Ever since a wonderful woman who was willing to accept a guy like him appeared before him, he began to regularly visit her workplace. Thanks to her, his habit of working all night long is now reformed and Premium no overtime day was born. (Lets head to the brothel too then) Now that I think about it, even though its summer, I havent had a bath since yesterday. Maybe I should ask some beautiful woman to wash the nooks and crannies of my body. (As expected, it has to be Light Cruiser-sensei when it comes to healing type of service.) Its alright to not fight when Im not in the mood to do so. I can just leave everything to her to give me the finest service. The problem is, can I appoint her if I go now? (If its no good I guess Ill go to the side street) A narrow alley in the red-light district, lined with privately owned stores. Most of the women are in their thirties or older, which is not a bad thing when you want to make it easy on yourself by getting pampered. *** The stage moves to a certain school in the royal capital. It is the dojo of the womens flower arrangement club. On a mat laid out on the floor, a cool beauty in a blue bikini was lying on her back, getting her body brushed by a girl who was also wearing a blue bikini. I am amazed that you have learned this much. With this, you will be able to hone your skills on your own. The cool coach told her as she raised her upper body. She was checking to see how well her students had mastered the Eight basic strokes as she was going to quit today. .Are you really going to quit? The short-haired captain who was holding the brush, asked with an expression as if she was holding back. The expressions on the faces of the girls surrounding her in seiza were also very gloomy. Although for a short period of time, Cool Coach had completely won the hearts of the girls. All of us were able to grow our skills thanks to you, coach. Can you at least coach us until the end of the main competition in the royal capital? Seeing the short-cut captain who continued in a sad voice, Cool-san smiles calmly with her expressionless face. Standing on her knees, she reaches out her arms and cradles the short-cut girls head on her ample chest. Im sorry. I, too, have my own goal to achieve. A short-cut girl bursts into sobs as she is held in her arms. The sound of sobbing from the club members echoes through the dojo. The girls knew the reason why she was quitting, but they still couldnt help but persuade her to stay. Enrolling the pilot school Only those who have magic power comparable to that of an intermediate magician and high magic manipulation ability can be accepted. If one can successfully climb the stairs in the school, it would lead them to the Kingdoms knight order. Nobles are made of blood, and pilots are made of strength This was once a favorite saying of the high-ranking pilots of the Kingdoms knight order. It is a position comparable to that of a noble. Even if they were unable to reach that level, they can earn a high income for the rest of their lives if they have mastered the way to Operate a golem with high precision for a long period of time. An opportunity that can be grabbed by putting all of her lifes resources on the line. This is no time to be coaching a flower-arrangement club. The principal and the club members. It wasnt surprising that they all felt that way. The girls didnt try to keep her back further, and they saw Coach Cool off while uttering words of gratitude. .She sure is amazing, isnt she? Its just amazing that she can be a Knight pilot on top of being a sideline of the top three brothels in the royal capital They calmed down after a brief moment, and one of the members, a girl with the Young Lady-cut leaked a few words. She was just accepted into the school, and whether or not she can become a pilot depends on how she will do from now on. The short-cut captain softly corrected her, but then continued with a longing look in her eyes. Just being talented and literate is not enough at all. God doesnt give with both hands, huh Here, a girl with long, frizzy hair cheerfully proclaimed. Im going for it, too! Top three brothels and the knight ord W-what are you doing!? The Young Lady-cut girl beside her pushed her mid-sentence. Then she picked up a brush from the floor and began to stroke her armpits. The long, frizzy-haired girl, who was being gently and precisely stimulated in her sensitive area, bent back while letting out sweet noises. Young Lady-cut girl raised her eyebrows and continued to torment her mercilessly. What three families! Talk big after you defeat me. When the other club members saw the two, they looked at each other and broke into a smile. All right! Let us all help her train At the words of the short-cut captain, the club members rushed to the girl with long, frizzy hair with brushes in their hands. They held her hands and legs and ran more than ten brushes on her whole body. The long, frizzy-haired girl screams in a sharp voice while repeatedly jerking her hips. Wait! Please stop! ICIll die! I will seriously dieee The girls, whose skills are already recognized by Coach Cool through their practice, attacked the long, curly-haired girls weak points. The long frizzy-haired girls words must have really meant what she said earlier. But the girls, who have experienced Coach Cools strict instruction, wont listen to her. Its okay. You know what coach taught us, right? People dont break that easily. While laughing, the Young Lady-cut traces the swelling lines and bulges that can be seen from the center of the wide open legs, even from the top of the cloth, with a brush over and over again. The girls drown their loneliness at the departure of their esteemed coach by teasing one of the playful girls. The girls must have been a little careless. The thick curtains on the windows were not pulled tight enough, and they did not realize that there was a slight gap between the curtains. (.Two boys are peeking at us) Cool-san murmured in her mind. After leaving the dojo, she hid behind a nearby standing tree and looked around. It was impossible for her to be unaware of the passionate eyes of the lustful male students, as she could even sense the gazes of Imosuke and Dangorou. A boy wearing his uniform and his tidy hair, and a fat boy. They dont seem to notice each other, as they each have their faces glued to the windows of different walls. (Not like I dont understand their feelings though) Only the girls on the level of a school idol are allowed to join the club, the girls flower arrangement club. These girls are wearing bikinis, exposing their bare skin, and they are attacking each other. Even if you are not an adolescent male, there is no one who wouldnt want to see it. Here, virgin eater Unicorn, Cool-san, inhales the slight aroma wafting in the wind. Next, she bent the corner of her mouth into a smile and fixed her gaze to one side. (For them to show up at this late minute. It must be a gift from God) The goddess of business, who rests herself on one side of the balance. While thinking about that figure and offering her thanks, she quietly approached her from behind. (Wah!) This is the voice of the fat boy student in his heart. He couldnt hold it anymore, seeing the heavenly scene seen through the gaps in the curtains, and when he opened the front of his pants, a smooth cold hand slipped in from the right side. At the same time, the hand turned from the left side closes the mouth that opened in surprise. (This isC!) The next thing he felt were two large, soft lumps pressed against his back and warm body heat. There was no doubt in his mind that a woman was hugging me from behind. He looked to the side and saw the womans cheek touching his cheek. The owner was the Cool Goddess who had just been teaching in the dojo. (Coach!) The subject that he has repeatedly imagined and lusted after is now hugging his body and crotch. He thought that he would probably be taken to the teachers office and reprimanded for his voyeuristic behavior. Although he was afraid of this, he still did not want to forget the feeling of this moment. CH 296.2 (As I thought, you adored your classmates, didnt you?) Coach Cool whispers in his ear with a dubious smile in her eyes. With a sweet shiver running down his spine with each word, the fat boy desperately tries to reply while his mouth is covered. N-No, I think out of all of them, youre the best, coach Hearing those words, she smiled only with her mouth and gently rubbed her right hand, which had been wrapped around it. The boy almost come right away, but the coach holds it firmly at the base and doesnt let him come. Now lets go to the waiting room. If you can prove what you just said, Ill let you go. Coach Cool, determined not to let him escape, holds him from behind, pushes him on his back with her chest, and brings him into the womens flower arrangement clubs instructors waiting room. The girls are having a great time in the dojo and dont seem to notice. (Eh? Eh?) He cant understand whats going on. But at his age, when he could not even go about his daily life without self-treatment day and night, there was no choice but to accept her offer. He entered the waiting room without resisting and was released, falling on his butt to the mat on the floor. He looked up at Coach Cool, who locked the door behind with a bewitching smile in his eyes. Would you like me to teach you? Or would you like to take the reins and do it however you like? Its your first time, so choose whichever you like. The boy was half convinced that it was just a wet dream that came out as a result of overly fantasizing. But even if it is a dream, it would be a waste not to experience it before waking up. If he wakes up here because hes asking unnecessary questions, hes sure that hes going to regret it for the rest of his life. Please teach me! Upon hearing the answer, Coach Cool takes off her clothes right in front of him. Underneath the tight-fitting pants look, she was still in her blue bikini. (It hurts!) The fat boys face contorts as he presses the treasured sword between his legs at the overflowing aroma of an adult woman. The sword was so full of power that it flailed inside its sheath to break free of its restraints, bringing its owner intense pain. Well then, lets start by letting you familiarize yourself with it Coach Cool, dressed in a bikini, kneels on the mat and removes the boys hand from the treasure sword, and grips the hilt with her left hand. Next, she grabs the sheath with her right hand and slowly pushes it down. As the fat boy writhes in pain, the corners of Coach Cools mouth rise. When the blade is finally exposed, she lets out a deep sigh with a tipsy expression. Hyaann Probably because her hot breath touched him, the boy let out a girly voice. Coach Cool narrows his eyes and tells him in a joyful tone. Until you can endure this, Im only going to use my breath No way Coach cool takes a deep breath and puffs out her chest, then does the same thing again. The fat boys waist lifts as he feels the moist air that houses her body heat. On the other hand, the treasure sword was shaking to release its hidden power as the coach was holding the hilt. You want me to stick it in my mouth and touch it with my tongue, right? You better do your best then. She deliberately provokes him by making wet sounds with her mouth. The fat boy is so frustrated that his position changed from sitting on his butt to lying on his back, making a bridge. However, even as she wraps her mouth cavity around the sword, Coach Cool still ensures that she doesnt touch it. She just keeps exhaling a breath that contains a lot of moisture and heat from the depths of her lungs. I cant hold it anymore! Please! He begged her desperately, but the coach of the womens flower arrangement club, who is known for her strictness, would not listen to such whining. With an expression like a witch who torments her prey, she dismissed the proposal with a single sentence. You cant. And keep your voice down. If the club members find out, Ill stop it right away. The fat boy hero, his wish unfulfilled, swings his treasured sword around like a madman. However, the Ice Witch easily dodges the blade of his treasure sword, purses her lips, and blows it with her witchs breath. After repeating this several times, the Ice Witch, with a look that said, what a naughty boy pointed her tongue and touched the blade of the sword. Ah! Ah-Ah! The stifled voice of the boy hero echoes in the instructors waiting room. It should have been a long-awaited moment for him, but his feeling is tinged with sadness rather than joy. The reason was the way the Ice Witch touched him. She kept changing the location and kept thrusting with the tip of her tongue. Coach! Coach! The volume of his voice gradually increased and the hardness she felt on the tip of her tongue. From these two things, she guessed that the sensitivity of the young hero had risen to near its limit. (Now for the finishing touches) The Ice Witch opens her mouth wide and launches a massive attack in order to bring him from near the limit to thethe top. It is a tongue attack so fierce that it seems to melt the sword by licking it. If it had been made of syrup, it would have disappeared without a trace. Your wish is finally coming true. Savor it and burn it deep into your memory. Now, the sensitivity of the fat boy hero is physically at its highest point. To this is added the value of first time. Theres probably no one else in his life who will surpass his experience with the Ice Witch in the future. He will remember his time with her while inside another woman This is why she cant stop hunting and eating virgins. The Ice Witch, her back shivering with joy, mounts the young hero on his stomach. Using herself as a sheath, she swallows his treasured sword. However, she still kept her left hand on the hilt to hold back the power of the treasured sword. (Kuh) After moving her hips a couple of times, the Ice Witchs face distorted as she let out a strained moan. It wasnt because the treasured sword was too big. It was because she had been craving it for so long that she was weak from hunger. (More than this is) After she resolved herself, swallowed her spit, and cleared her throat, she removed her left hand to finish herself off. Ohoo!! The Ice Witchs eyes and mouth opened wide, exclaimed in a wild voice. A torrent of pure heroic power is released after being sealed for a long time. The white radiance that would destroy the enemy swallows up everything in its path. And for Cool-san, the Ice Witch, the pure element is her natural enemy. She takes an infinite amount of damage. (This is quite the heat! I cant endure it.) The Ice Palace deep in the dungeon is instantly melted and gushes out hot water from the entrance of the dungeon. The Ice Witch has been destroying numerous intruders without the slightest change in her expression. But now, all that comes to her mind is pure admiration. Well done He then collapsed forward onto the young heros overly plump chest. You should know that I will only do it with you this once in your lifetime. So make sure you dont have any regrets. These were the words of Cool-san, who revived after a short time. The sun has already set and the girls have gone home. In the starlight pouring in through the window, was the figure of Cool-san, straddling the male student while wiggling her hips. You understand? But there was no reply. The fat boy hero underneath her had lost his mind, albeit temporarily, at the cost of exercising his power. Now all he could think of was to move and spit out his pure energy. Hey, do you understand? She asked again while biting her own lower lip. But the only reply she got was a moan of happiness. She frowned and glared at the boy with stern eyes, and then gripped his plump belly with both hands. Then, with a sharp voice, she asked again for the third time. UNDERSTAND!? Right after that, Cool-sans chin shot upwards towards the ceiling as her body shook and jerked. But this was not the end; she rewinds back asking the same question from the beginning as if she was on a loop. The two immersed in their play continued until the early summer sunrise. *** Time goes back to before sunset, and this is a window from a different wall from the one the fat boy was peeking through. Stuck to the window is a male student who doesnt feel like going to school unless his bangs are in place. (Amazing) Right now, he was enjoying the rare good fortune of witnessing a single beautiful girl being sexually tortured by a number of other beautiful girls. (Shes squirting, shes squirting) The boy who cannot endure it any longer opened the front of his uniform and pulled out the contents with difficulty. He peeked through the window, and just as he was about to grasp it with his left hand, someone grabbed his wrist. (Hii!?) It was like being held by a plainclothes police officer just when youre shoplifting. Immediately afterward, he could feel body heat behind him, and someones face was lined up next to his own. When he moved his eyes to the side, he could see a lush, shaven profile, though it was too close to focus. He felt a jolting pain as it pressed against his cheek. What do you think about joining the mens flower arrangement club? Im sure it will be fun, you know The mysterious man grips the boys wrist with his left hand and holds the sensitive stick with his right. He began to move it gently back and forth while holding the sensitive spot with his calloused fingers. Southpaw, huh? Thats nice. If you work hard, you can be a regular in no time. The boy use his right hand to shake it off, but the difference in muscle strength made his attempt fruitless. The mysterious man said, Oh? and continued with a smile plastered on his face. Cross dominance! Now I really want you to join our club. His heightened enthusiasm for solicitation is transmitted to the boy in the form of grip strength and wrist movements, and in no time at all the boy was pushed beyond his limits. But still, the fingers gripped firmly at the base of the hand does not let him let it out. You will have a great group of friends waiting for you, and you will be able to learn something if you are active in the club. Come on, lets join the club! The male students body shook repeatedly while being held from behind by the coach, who is around 30 years old with a lushly shaven face. But he wont let him climax. I-It hurts Have you made up your mind to join the club? His right hand was moving up and down as he gripped the root. And he kept inviting him with a smile until the boy gave in and begged him. CH 297.1 The herbivore mechanic left early and went to the brothel, so as not to lose to him, I headed to Jayanne. Oh, youre coming without making a reservation first today, huh Seeing her smile that looks like a blooming flower, my face also slackened. We immediately held hands in a lovers grip and went upstairs to the playroom. As soon as the apprentice girl delivered our drinks and left, I asked her a favor. The truth is, I havent had a bath since yesterday, so could you please wash my body first? Normally this would be something that would be difficult to ask and something that would draw criticism. However, I didnt hesitate to request this kind of thing from Light Cruiser-sensei. She is first-class to her heart and she wont be offended by her customers request. It mustve been hard, your work On the contrary, she would show that she cares about you. (This feels like paradise) After sitting in a chair and having my head washed, I lay down on the mat. The soft towel that is Light Cruiser-sensei, covered with a lot of foam, cleansed even the parts that made you think Even that place?. It felt really good. After that, I got on the bed with a bath towel around my waist and Light Cruiser-sensei who was also wearing a bath towel around her chest. Lap pillow please~ Today, I just want to be pampered and soothed. I hugged her waist from the front and nuzzled my head from the top of her bath towel. I repeatedly take deep breaths and inhale her fragrance mixed with soap into my lungs. (Ahh, I feel like going back inside as is) I am sure I will have a peaceful and good dream. I feel that way while being patted on the back of my head. Light Cruiser-sensei who let me as is. Time just passes slowly and peacefully. You look tired, so should I be on top today? In the middle of my drowsiness, a discreet suggestion reached my ears pleasantly. I managed to pull my consciousness back up from the bottom of the well and half-turned my body. I turn my head to look at my belly, and my eyes meet those of my son. He is completely relaxed, leaning back slack-jawed. (The rebellion phase has passed. It was tough back then, but its nostalgic now.) In those days, I was easily provoked by cheap provocations, and I was always on the edge, no matter the time or place. Must have been because I was under a lot of stress. A father who wont let his son do what he wants to do. Although I felt ashamed to admit it, there are some things I could and couldnt do. When I was next to a strangely guarded woman on a crowded train, my son voiced his opinion loudly in my pants. But if I let him as he pleases, the only thing that will come next is my destruction. (But that has changed dramatically since I moved to this world.) My son, his thirst sated and his hopes fulfilled, is alive and well and enjoying life. Act like a gentleman at times, but still able to do what needs to be done when the time calls for it. Now that he can do this, Im willing to admit that hes already a full-fledged man. Even now, as soon as he is hugged by the fine tongue Light Cruiser-sensei, he is standing up full of energy. Well then, please excuse me. Light Cruiser-sensei, straddled me and slowly lowered her hips while guiding my proud son. The resistance is exquisite, neither too firm nor too soft, and a light moan escapes from my mouth. Urk Suddenly, the goddess on top of my belly jerked up. Eh? Eh? Light Cruiser-sensei was puzzled and surprised, but still instinctively wiggled her hips. Her inside squeezed me, indicating that she has reached climax. The look of disbelief on her face suggests that she doesnt know what has happened. And of course, I also have no idea what happened. MCMy apologies. IC What is wrong with me I wonder? Light Cruiser-sensei apologized with a flushed face and bewildered expression. While my heart races at the sight of her loveliness, I activate my magic eye to find out the cause. There, I saw something I had never seen before and tilted my head in my heart. (Only the part in contact with me is glowing white.) Inside her stomach is a pure white color in my shape. When I reach out and stroke her side, it glows only where I touch it, and disappears as I move away from it. The magic eye indicates the parts someone felt good by color temperature, so white means its quite high. (Could it be that this is whats called by Becoming more compatible.) There is a close connection between likability and sensitivity. It is a situation where Even when the same thing is done to you, but if its by a person you like, the damage you receive will be different. (Though it seems sensei havent aware of it yet) She seemed flustered by her inability to fulfill her role as a professional. I told her, Dont worry about it. I felt really good, and gently rock her hips from below. Wah! As a result, the ship was sunk with a single blow. She is highly agile and aggressive, but being a light cruiser, she does not have the defensive capability of a battleship. When I moved again, she jerked and screamed. No, you cant! No more, please! The tidal waves, which had come one after another, were breaking over the breakwaters and repeatedly crashing toward the shore. She must be in agony, unable to rest. She begged me to stop, but all I could respond with was a smirk. But, youre the one moving your hips Thats right. I only gave it a good shaking the first two times I gave it a big shake. It was like the kick to start a motorcycle engine, and after that, Light Cruiser-sensei engine happily running on its own. As she realized it, she turned bright red and put her lips on top of mine. (How cute) I lost my restraint and earnestly went on the offensive, shaking her heavily. Light Cruiser-sensei, who had let go of my mouth because I bent over, opened and closes her palms as if grabbing the air. Her mouth was open without making any sound. This continued until she was on top of me again and bit my neck sweetly. Im really sorry. Normally, I should walk you to the lobby, but Light Cruiser-sensei shrugged her shoulders with her palms facing up. She had been lying on the bed until a few minutes ago, but at the end of the playtime, she managed to recover to the point where she could talk. However, she is still unable to stand up. Its okay, its okay. At was at fault too for going too far Not long ago, I would not have gone this far, fearing my nomination would be rejected again. But now I understand. As long as I play fairly, she will agree to serve me as her partner. (That was because I attacked her rear gate even though she said no.) After leaving enough tips on the table to empty my wallet, I left the room while waving with a smile on my face. I ruminate on the memory as I walk down the hallway and my face warped into a perverted look again. (The way she sweetly bit me earlier. It felt so good, like being sucked by a vampire.) Ive never actually been sucked by a vampire before, but I cant help but feel that way. As expected of Light Cruiser-sensei, everything she does feels good. After leaving the store, I did not make a detour but headed home with a smile on my face as the sun went down in the royal capital. But when I looked up at the three-story building, the smile disappeared from my face. (The rooftop is glowing.) A dim green color. It is not a dazzling color like white, so it doesnt stand out that much. However, there is no doubt that this is an unusual situation. I ran up the outside stairs and jumped into the entrance hall, crossed the living room, and went into the garden. The source of the light was the leaves of a medicinal herb tree. Whats going on? The leaves of the medicinal tree are translucent green. When they leave the branches, they disappear as if they dissolve into the air. It was such a strange leaf, but it had never emitted light like this. Whats going on, Imosuke? I find the administrator of the medicinal herb tree sitting on a branch and ask him. He replied that it had already been like this when he went out in the garden today. Incidentally, the caterpillar did not seem to be perturbed at all. How about you Dangorou? Do you feel anything out of the ordinary? A dung beetle with the title of vice administrator came moving on the ground toward me. I guess there is nothing strange about the situation as he was waving his entire body from side to side. CH 297.2 This is good It sure is On the contrary, they seem to be delighted with it. Here, I think back to when I gave the two animals the positions of administrator and vice-administrator. (Now that I think about it, there was a weird voice ringing in my head) It was when the medicinal herb tree had grown to a certain size. I was looking up at the starry sky and touching the trunk when I suddenly heard a voice. It said, Decide who will manage the tree, and I followed the instructions of my dependents to choose two spirit beasts that seemed to be qualified. (At that time, I was just like, Its a world with magic, so I guess something like this can happen huh) Now that I think back on it, it was clearly an unusual event. The proof is that since then, I havent heard such a voice again in my head. Do you know about this, Zaratan? Just as he swam to the shore, I asked the turtle who seemed to know the most. Zaratan blinked slowly, lifted his head, and opened his mouth. Its a replacement process A replacement? Oohhh! The caterpillar and the dung beetle on the branch and ground spun around cheerfully, while I raised my eyebrows and tilted my head, still not understanding what was going on. Your foothold is bad, so dont move around too much, alright? I move the screaming Imosuke who half-slipped from the branch to my hand and look at the turtle for an explanation. And the answer that came from him was enough to surprise me. The World Tree? This? He said that the medicinal tree has been chosen as the next generation World Tree. The current World Tree was old and had little life left, but last nights incident seemed to have been the deciding factor. Then I remembered an act at the family meeting. The World Tree is the only major source of magic power in this world, right? Is it really okay to damage it? When I asked him, Zaratan took one look at the garden and replied, It is now. This Great Spirit Beast must have realized long ago that the medicinal tree in the garden might be the successor to the World Tree. But, still That doesnt make it easier to swallow. The World Tree is supposed to be The only existence in this world that acts as an outlet to restore magical power to the earth. I have seen it in the Spirit Forest, and the majesty that covers the sky is enough to shake my heart. It is definitely not something that grows in a rooftop garden. This is originally just a medicinal plant, you know? Although it has grown into a tree, it is in fact just a plant I bought at a gardening supply store. When I told him this, the turtle looked up at the medicinal tree and continued. A World Tree doesnt become what it is because of the seed Apparently, it was not about which specific tree that can become one, but whether that tree is suitable or not. Its rare for trees outside the Spirit Forest to become one because it was chosen for its strong magical power, you say? My eyes went wide at his words. I have a very good idea of why this happened. It was definitely due to the fact that I had poured an S-ranked potion as a fertilizer. Did you guys know about this? That this tree is becoming the World Tree. Imosuke, who was sitting on top of my palm, bend his body and tilt his head in return. Dangorou is doing something similar on the ground. Amazing tree A special tree Looks like they also felt that this is an amazing thing, but they didnt think it was that far out of the ordinary. However, they didnt seem to be that surprised when Zaratan said that it was a World Tree, so they must have suspected it to some extent. But still, its a bit different from what I thought The turtles words, uttered while looking up, drew the gazes of me, the caterpillar, and the dung beetle to the medicinal herb tree. The light on the tree is weak, he said. According to Zaratans knowledge, the light now isnt as bright as its supposed to be. That in itself would be troubling though It would be too conspicuous, and nearby neighbors would come to ask what was going on. After thinking for a moment, the turtle gave his own answer. Perhaps, the binding might have loosened Magi Charter was severely damaged by the attack on the World Tree. Although in reality, it seems to have been caused not by my light arrow, but by the outburst of its defense mechanism. As a result, the foundation which is Only one in the world may have been shaken. Then, the accumulation of strong magical power that has appeared all over the continent. Will new World Trees be born there as well? With a feeling of anticipation, I asked. The magic beasts and spirit beasts that gave up living in the Spirit Forest and began to migrate. I really hope that there is a new world tree where they are headed. Otherwise, they might all come this way. I see At my words, Zaratans eyes widened for a moment and then he nodded. Then, with eyes as if looking into the distance, he continues. If thats the case, then there might be a lot of World Trees that would grow from various medicinal plants. Very interesting indeed. World Trees will grow in various places around the world, each with its own small Spirit Forest. Apparently, thats how it will turn out. So the voice that asked me to appoint an administrator came from Magi Charter huh? With the turtles affirmation, I ask Imosuke, who is in the palm of my hand. Are you disappointed that you are not going to be in charge of managing the only World Tree in the world? I asked him, but Imosuke shook his head from side to side. Apparently, like me, his master, he doesnt want a very big position. Dangorou, the vice administrator, also sends me the same kind of wave. But still, it will be bad if it keeps shining like this. Cant you do something about it? When I said that it will be bad, Imosuke says, I will do something. He said that this much could be stopped by the administrators authority. Then, please do Here, Imosuke, who is in the palm of my hand, looks at Dangorou on the ground. Then they both turned to me and sent a wave together. What a shame Apparently he thought it was cool. He didnt react when the World Tree is no longer going to be the only one of its kind in the world, but he seemed to feel its really a shame to get rid of the light that shines from the tree. After that, I put him back on the branch, and the caterpillar performed a strange dance. Gradually, the green light emitted by the medical tree faded and eventually disappeared completely. Alright then, lets go to the living room for now. Please fill me in about various things regarding this matter there. I would like to know more about the World Tree, and I have other things Im curious about. Its about Dangorous special skills. I want to see it again, this time with his and Zaratans explanations. I carry the three animals into the living room with my arms full and place them on the bath towel. When I told Dangorou about this, he crawled over to Imosuke and started teasing him. What are you guys doing? The wave that came from Dangorou was that hes good at it. If I have to translate it, he said something like, You heard that? He wanted to see my special skill. Imosuke, on the other hand, looks uninterested. Ei! Ei ei! The two animals begin to play oshikura-manju*, while the turtle is completely unperturbed. Thus, the night of the Tauro household passed peacefully. [*TL Note: Childrens game in which three or more stand back-to-back in a circle and jostle.] CH 298.1 The water in the lake overflowed as a result of one of the giant branches of the World Tree falling, creating a very high tidal wave that spread out in all directions. The water was then pulled by gravity and receded into the lake along with all the other things it had swallowed. What the hell happened!? Crawling out of the mud, the people of the elven village asked while looking up at the World Tree, which has lost its light. But no one can give an answer. Most of them were swept away along with their houses while they were sleeping. Lets go ask the high elf lords. Besides, were also going to need some help here After applying low-rank healing magic to themselves and their surroundings, they nod to each other and walk away. The destination is the high elves mansion built into the trunk of the World Tree. They struggle through the mud and debris-filled ground with a ball of light floating above their heads and then call out in unison. Please show yourselves High Elves-sama! Please rescue us and tell us what happened! Look up from the ground and repeatedly shouted to the mansion high above. But only the guards showed their faces, and the High Elves didnt appear. There is only one reason. They were too busy dealing with the big incident that put them in danger. Killed? Every single one of them? The vice-chairman with hunched shoulders runs down the stairs to the inner room, his face blood red. When he steps into the hall with the guards, he finds the bodies of six people who have lost only their heads. The high elves following them all gulp with grim expressions. Who did this!? He turned around and asked the guards, but they just shook their heads. They said they found them on his regular duty of delivering refreshments. (.No way. Are you saying that the attack on the World Tree was a diversion?) They drew their attention to the Knight at the lake, and while they were there, they broke into this room at the innermost part of the World Tree and killed them. And then somehow activated that self-destructive magic. The acting chairman, his forehead creased with a deep frown, ponders his thoughts. (The attack of the Knight at the Lake has not reached the World Tree.) The magical barrier of the World Tree remained intact to the end. Then, the cause of the ice mass came from inside. (Looks like I underestimated the knowledge that royalty has about the Magi Charter.) I must admit. We dont know about that self-destructive magic. One of the giant branches fell due to the mass of ice that was gradually building up. It has stopped growing for now, but it is hard to imagine that this is the end. And the survivors of the royal family have left the place without being seen. (I guess they have completed their objective.) In other words, the World Tree is no more. And the Spirit Cannon wont be able to shoot anymore. (Its the end, huh) The power drains from the mind and body in one fell swoop. He was smart enough to see further than others. The high elves are shouting and crowding the guards, while the acting chairman leans his back against the wall and slinks back down to the floor. Who is in charge of the security?! Dont think you can escape this responsibility. Find out who did this! Catch them now! The sound of the guards footsteps running up the stairs, and now that they are alone with only fellow high elves in the room, they begin to discuss the reactivation of the Spirit Cannon. Hearing their voices in the distance, the Acting Chairman thinks absentmindedly. (Thats useless now. We have no chance of winning) There is only one possible option. There is no salvation for the High Elves, but if theyre thinking for the Elves, it is the only way. He closed his eyes with resignation, and the very answer he had been thinking about came to his ears in the form of words. We give up ourselves to the survivors of the elven royal family. When I opened my eyes with surprise, my colleagues were also looking back toward the entrance. Standing leaning against the wall was the Chairman, not a substitute. It was the High Elf, who had been recuperating from a heart attack that had left him coughing up blood. His forehead was sweating profusely and his breathing was ragged. He must have managed to get down here by pushing his weakened body. We are enemies now, but we are the same elven race. If we take the blame, the people of our village will be saved. If we are to protect the standing of the elven race, we must not lose the best magical resources in the world. Then there is only one way to proceed. The Chairman, who had reached the same opinion, sat on the floor and stared at me. He could hear his colleagues doubts, which he had also anticipated. If we take the blame, what will happen to us? The Chairman opens his mouth with a grim look on his pained expression. Theyll probably burn our ears and bury us alive in the ground. Absolutely not!, they cried out loudly. The hunched-shouldered high elf exhaled from the bottom of his lungs. He knew what the reaction would be, but he couldnt say it out loud. This is for the good of the elven race. Do your duty as high elves. The chairmans eyes and words grow sharper as he tells everyone. The high elves strongly refuse, but the chairmans spirit is pushing them to the edge. As they seek help, a savior appears from behind the Chairman. I understand now. So you were the traitor huh. It was the old man who was as thin as a dead tree. His eyes are wide with hatred, and he is holding a wand against the back of the chairmans head. From what he said earlier, it can be imagined that he thinks it was the Chairman who has brought the enemy in. Perhaps he even suspects him of having a hand in the murder. Youre wrong. Listen to my story first! He said, but couldnt bring himself to turn around. The white light of Light Arrow shot through the Chairmans chest and made a huge hole. And a stream of red blood shot up to the high ceiling and dripped down to the floor. .. Silence fills the room at the sudden act of ferocity. The old man, who was as thin as a dead tree, looked around at his colleagues and asked everyone in a quiet tone. Whats wrong? Have you all been misled by the words of this filthy traitor? The high elves backed away and shook their heads from side to side. Seeing them, the commander of the elven knight order bends the corner of his mouth upward. If you kill, you win; if you die, you lose. Its that simple. The fight is not over yet. He steps forward, holds the body of the old pharmacist woman who has lost her head in a princess carry and walks straight out of the room. After a long silence, the high elves followed after him like a funeral procession. They must have decided that the only way to avoid being buried alive was to follow the commander of the elven knight order. All that remained in the room were the dead bodies of the chairman and others, as well as the acting Chairman, who was sitting on the floor. *** It is late afternoon under the summer sunlight in the royal capital. I am currently heading to the Knights hangar today, hoping to meet the Herbivore mechanic I missed the other day. (The World Tree huh) Last night, Zaratan told me that the medicinal herb tree in our garden had been transformed into a World Tree. I was very surprised and wondered what to do, but the answer I got was that it would have no particular effect. Deliver potions, ride the guilds Knight, and use the money earned to play at brothels Nowhere in this daily life cycle does the World Tree come in. (Well, it looks like the tree in our garden wasnt the only one, so well just have to make the other World Trees out there do their best.) That fact saved me greatly. Because Ive decided to live however I want comfortably, I wanted to be spared from having something that is the only one in the world or anything like that. I arrived just in time and immediately went to see the Herbivore mechanic. The slender young man was staring at a ten-meter-long rifle on the floor. CH 298.2 Oh, hi there, Tauro-san. Im glad that whatever you were doing seemed to go well. When he noticed me, he said with a smile on his face. I braced myself for the questions or interrogations that would follow, but they never came. His reaction was similar to that of the Goblin Jii-chan. (It would be nice if he didnt ask questions that are difficult to answer.) The way he decided not to ask me questions made me feel as if I were a patient who had not been told that I had a serious illness. However, I could not dig my own grave too, so I decided to drop the matter and let it slide. Im sorry that I damaged the rifle. I bend my back at the perfect angle and apologize, which was the main reason I came to see him. When I raise my head, the Herbivore mechanic shrugs and then scratches his head. No, Im already used to it by now. Fortunately, there is no damage to the core. The rifle is old and too simple in structure to be repaired without much trouble, he said. I let out a breath of relief, as this is a favorite weapon that I am used to using. Seeing me like this, the Herbivore mechanic makes one suggestion. Since its damaged and all, why dont we change it to a more modern weapon? Modern would mean one loaded with auxiliary magic circles. Some of them can change the attribute of offensive magic. I shake my hands and head to the left and right to reject his proposal, and then he continues with a sigh in his voice. The less extra, the better, is it? Lets improve the magic efficiency as much as possible. Make it easier to use. And the crystallization of the engineers efforts to achieve this is the auxiliary magic circle. It may hurt some people when people with skills in this area treated it as something unnecessary. Perhaps sensing the awkwardness of the slight silence, the Herbivore mechanic brought up a different topic. I went to a brothel last night. And then I was invited to Thanksgiving. When I asked what it was, he told me that it was a regular event held jointly by lower-class brothels. Usually, it is just a small event that people dont even talk about, but apparently, its going to be different this time. It seems there is going to be a major sponsor this time. The sponsor wants to promote the toys they manufacture and sell. The one who funds the event is the Revolutioner of the industry. And the toys he meant were the wand that shoots arrows of light and the thumb stick that vibrates. Ive played a few times at the end-of-the-century brothel myself, and it was a thrilling experience. That sounds like fun When I spoke with an envious tone, the Herbivore mechanic replied with a smile. Isnt there a store that you are familiar with? That uniform-something place. Im sure theyre going to get in touch with you soon. He mustve meant the Store specialized in uniforms. I guess the likelihood of that happening isnt that low. Ive been going there a lot to play with Ponytail or Black Tights junior. That might be true. Ill try and go there after this. I had originally planned to take a peek at Ponytails schedule anyway. When we parted, I presented him with some emergency rations that I had bought too much in the cockpit. While thanking me, a wry smile crosses his mouth. I wont stay up all night or anything anymore. I guess that means he doesnt need a midnight snack. The dark circles under his eyes, which I have not seen recently, and his complexion, which has turned somewhat brighter. He looks much healthier than before. (So he can change when he wanted to after all) The Herbivore mechanic who stubbornly continued to work hard no matter how much I and the guild master urged him to do so. I never thought he would change so much. (The power of women is truly great.) I was fully reminded of this fact. Leaving the Knights hangar near the eastern gate, I proceeded westward along the main street lined with stores. Then I crossed the central square and entered the back of the red-light district. Then I stepped into a cheap building with a gaudy sign I was looking for. Weve been waiting for you to come. As soon as I show up in the lobby, I am greeted by the elderly concierge. Instead of the usual Welcome he said, Weve been waiting for you. (Could it be about Thanksgiving as expected?) My cheeks relaxed and I sat down on an upholstered sofa in the corner of the lobby as instructed. However, contrary to my expectations, the concierge sitting in front of me said, We need your help with a prize for the event. When I asked for a detailed explanation, he said, Actually, were thinking of giving the winner the right to play with a woman who has been massaged to the brink of bursting by Tauro-san. Thats fine, but is it okay if I participate as a player as well? When I ask him, he bows deeply with an apologetic look on his face. It seems that the name Dr. Slime is too heavy for the other participants to bear. A World Champion who participate in an amateur race It seems its the same situation as that. (I dont think Im that strong though) Unlike when I rode the Old Lady, everyone has the same shooting range. And no one can maneuver by hovering. Im about as good as anyone in the end-of-the-century brothel. The one who is strangely strong is the Santa Claus-like vice-guild master. However, the value of my name and the image that I have built up in peoples minds probably drowns out the fact that Im just as good as everyone else. If thats the case, then I guess it cant be helped. My shoulders slumped and agreed with a deep sigh. I will be looking forward to the Special seat to watch the match and Special treatment to me from the participating stores that they will offer. Especially, the Special treatment to me from the participating stores is very reassuring, because it means that they will be on my side in case of any problems in the future. (Since Im going to be there, I might as well wear the golden mask.) This time, I will just sit idly as Dr.Slime. If Im too infamous to participate as a player, it would be more exciting to stand out with a flashy appearance. After we finished talking, I went to the counter and made a note of when Ponytail was available to work. Just then, I spotted the Black Tights junior who had just finished from a play coming down the stairs. Ill have her today, please. By immediately appointing her, she wont have the time to return to the waiting room or to sit on the chairs. Instructor. May I have a short break? As I held her slender hand in front of the counter, I could see that her body temperature had not yet dropped. She was breathing heavily and her knees were shaking slightly. She must have fought a very strong opponent. You idiot! The enemy will target us even when we are exhausted. You must know the terror of attacks that come in waves. A girl with short, wavy hair and a frail body opens her mouth with a serious expression and a strong light in her eyes at my words. On the other side of the counter, the elderly concierge smiles at me. I understand! I look forward to your guidance. As usual, what a sporty girl, very well indeed. I pulled the staggering girl in black tights by the hand and led her up the stairs to the second floor. Soon after, our mock battle began, using the bed as a battlefield. How is it? How many times have you been killed by now? .T-Three times, instructor Black Tights-chans body in her school uniform waves violently as I thrust up from the bottom. Even in that state, the way she answers my questions is as impressive as ever. And how many of your enemies have you defeated? None, instructor She manages to answer by wiping the drool from her mouth with her sleeve while her back bent over. The afterglow of the previous clients pain was still lingering, and she was in full throttle right from the start. Dont think you can finish this without defeating a single Knight, alright? Y-Yes! I kept attacking her, while being careful not to make Black Tights-chan lose her consciousness. At the end of the day, the kill death ratio was 1 to 5. And I ended the training after the second shot into her trembling body. CH 299.1 Straight south along the road from the Northern City that was burned to the ground by the Spirit Cannon. There is a fort at the point where the wilderness turns into a valley. Theres something strange with the World Tree, you say? The question was asked in the forts office by a mature woman whose ample limbs were wrapped in a pilots uniform. She was wearing a short tight skirt and sitting cross-legged, so the one who reported standing in front of her would have been able to see the inside. However, the young woman with short, silvery white hair showed slight interest but shook her head without relaxing her expression. Yes. It seems it has stopped emitting light. She is the captain of the mercenary knight order, the Lily Knights White Lily Corps. She has just returned from a scouting mission. According to the explanation that follows, it is not the pale green light it once glowed, nor the eerie rainbow color just before the Spirit Cannon was fired, but has completely disappeared. Did something happen? Something bad that happened to the elves. The Mature Viscountess, her hand on her chin, looks at the captains white hair ornament, with a flower shape, and thinks. The Spirit Cannon, an overwhelming means of long-range attack. It is good news for her, who had been unable to take revenge because of the elves possession of it. However, knowing her own heart, which is inclined to take it in a convenient way, she has to exercise self-control. We should confirm it ourselves. An old warrior beside her spoke. The leaders of the fort had gathered in her office to hear the results of the scouting. With me, Viscountess, and Count Rosehip, the three A-class Knight pilots, we can escape from whatever may happen. He then turns his attention to the large, middle aged man with short, white hair and continues his speech. We can also take the Griffon with us. Hes more useful than we are, since he even noticed the activation of the Spirit Cannon. Perhaps realizing that its name had been called, the four-legged white bird, which had been curling up between Count Rosehips legs, raised its head and turned to the old warrior. Stroking his back, the short white-haired man agreed. With such powerful magic, it is no wonder that the World Tree is greatly burdened. If this is our chance to beat the elves, we definitely cannot miss it. Count Rosehip looks at the Mature Viscountess with one side of his mouth bent upward in a sympathetic manner. Although her people and her subordinates were burned to death, she never had the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Her heart was aching for the feelings of those who had been burned to death. Thats right. Then lets go right away. The light in her eyes intensifies, and the Mature Viscountess leaves her seat. She wouldnt be able to wait any longer once she decided on something. Seeing this, the short white-haired man pulled his face toward the old warrior and whispered. (If we depart now, it will be dark when we get there.) (If were just going to check the light. The darker the better.) Count Rosehip, noticing the shallowness of his thought, coughed lightly. The two also got up from their seats and followed the Mature Viscountess to their own Knights. *** A-class Knight, redder than the sunset, moving northward on the street, catching the sideways sunset. Led by the Mature Viscountess, the group was followed by a lacquered Japanese armor-like commanders Knight and a Knight with a large rose painted over its jet-black body. It was fortunate for the Mature Viscountess that the sun had already set when they reached the burnt field where the Northern City used to be. (It is indeed no longer emitting light) An old warrior gazes at the World Tree through the eyes of the armored Japanese warrior crouching behind a boulder. It seems the place is completely surrounded by darkness. The lights of the elven village can be seen only slightly in the back. Count Rosehip makes contact with the Knights torso and transmits a discreet external sound system through the vibration. Should we hit them once and see if that elicits a reaction from them? Next came the voice of the Mature Viscountess from the crimson Knight, who lowered herself to the opposite side of them. However, the Spirit Forest is said to be an extremely favorable place for the elven race with high magical aptitude. The old warrior, with one side of his face, bent wide, is troubled. Meanwhile, in the pilots seat of the jet-black Knight with a big rose painted on it, a winged four-legged spirit beast was appealing to its master. Youre going to scout the Spirit Forest? The opening and closing of its wings a few times must be a sign of its intention to fly there. Count Rosehip looks at the Grifon on his lap with sharp eyes and asks in a stern tone of voice. The most important part of a reconnaissance mission is to bring back information. Are you confident that you can do that? The small white bird stares back at him from below without blinking. After a few moments of staring, the large man with short white hair relaxed his eyes slightly. All right, fine. Just wait a moment Next, he told the commander through vibrations. The Griffon said he was going to scout the area This was all the old warrior could have hoped for. He immediately replied in approval, and the jet-black rose Knight opened its chest armor slightly. To the familiar glaring at the forest with a serious expression through the gap, its master, arms folded, announced gravely from behind. I will not move from here until you return. Never, alright? Keep that in mind. The Griffon looked back, blinked a couple of times, and nodded strongly. Pii! It opens its beak and gives a single sharp cry, then turns its head back outside. Then with a kick to its masters knee, it flew off into the night sky. *** Three A-class Knights were looking at the world tree while hiding behind a boulder. The stars in the night sky gradually change their positions. The armored warrior in the center called out to Count Rosehips Knight. You dont have to be that anxious. That Griffon has never made a mistake. You know that better than anyone. The jet-black Knight with a large rose painted on it replies with an exasperated vibration. I am calm, though? And I think its a bit of a stretch comparing something important like scouting to running an errand. The old warrior didnt reply back and only shrugged his shoulders with a smile in the cockpit. Even the Mature Viscountess, who was only listening, felt a little relaxed. *** Without waiting too long, Count Rosehips proud Griffon returned. It entered through the gap in the chest armor which he had opened again and headed straight for the masters groin, looking rather tired. The Spirit Forest is gradually losing its magical power? Count Rosehips eyes went wide in disbelief as he listened to his familiars report. Normally, there is a thick magical power in the air among the trees in the forest that spreads around the World Tree. As long as it is inside the Spirit Forest, the elves would never lose. The reason for that is because they can divert the magical power in the forest and use it to shoot offensive magic in rapid succession. The offensive magic that a high-ranking elf magician would unleash from the shadows of the trees would defeat even a B-class Knight. But if the magic is gone, they can be crushed by the sheer force of numbers. We must advance Hearing Count Rosehips information, the Mature Viscountess strongly urges the knight commander to take action. The old warrior, who had closed his eyes in silent contemplation, opened his eyes and said in a quiet tone. We will go on the offensive. As soon as we have Your Majestys approval, we will launch the main force of the Imperial Army against them. Unlike the army, a Knights rations are enough only for the pilot. Moreover, fuel and ammunition are supplied by the pilots magical power. Once it is decided that the army will be dispatched, preparations will be made in a short time. Hearing the old warriors words, the Mature Viscountess felt her body tremble. (Ahh, the time has finally come. Ive spent my days patiently waiting for this time to come.) With a dark smile across her face, the crimson-colored A-class Knight sat up. CH 299.2 The top floor of a three-story building at the southern end of the red-light district. Something like this I guess I wore a hooded cloak and a golden mask on my face for the first time in a long time. This is my formal attire as Dr. Slime, the leader of the Doom Squad. A joint event of lower-class brothels will begin early this afternoon. And Im going to that event as one of the honorable guests. So cool It looks strong I know, right? I smile broadly at the compliments from the vice commander and general. By the way, Imosuke wears a black eye patch on his eye-shaped crest, and Dangorou is dressed in a ceremonial green moth. It seems that when I am wearing my formal attire, they also want to wear their formal attire, too. By the way, the turtle was taking a nap in the pond because he did not join the Doom Squad. Well then, Im off Leaving them to look after the house, I went down the outside stairs to the golem carriage that was waiting for me. The neatly dressed man with a business smile on his face opens the door while bowing his head with a straight back. Itll be only for a short trip, but please treat me well. After getting in, I told the coachman. The elegantly decorated black golem carriage started moving slowly. The venue for the joint event is located in the western part of the red-light district, so it is honestly not that far that I have to go by carriage. However, speaking of Dr. Slime, I was also known as Twin Jewels of the Royal Capitals Red Light District, although unwillingly. I thought it would not look good if I showed up on foot. (Its no use to just save money without using it anyway) I thought so because I rented this luxury golem carriage with my own money. I dont have a hobby like enjoying looking at the balance in my guild account. That said, I also dont have a habit of spending my money without reason, so I decided to think of it as compensation for the work I did. It would be great if the coachman used the money I just paid him to go to the whorehouse. We have arrived, sir. With a brilliant deceleration that would not even spill a drop of water from a glass, we stopped in front of the store where the event was to take place. I step out of the carriage with the demeanor of a head of state arriving by private jet. I also dont have to worry about the gaze that says, Whats with this guy?. This is because Ive told the concierge of the Uniform Specialized Store about the golem carriage and the mask. Welcome to the event, Dr. Slime-sama. The place became noisy when my identity was revealed, but they were calmed down by the fact that I had a flower decoration on my chest indicating that Im a member of the management. I guess they were still wary that I would participate as a player. While relaxing with a cup of tea in the lounge to which I was escorted, I was called in for a briefing session. (Theres quite a number of people huh) The stores great hall with all the tables removed except for one in the center. There are probably more than fifty men and women standing there. Among them, I see a number of familiar faces, and I smiled behind my mask. We are pleased to introduce you to our guests. This is Dr. Slime. He will be cooperating with us to give away the first-place prize! The man who introduced me was an old man with a thiefs beard, who seemed to be the host of the event. My face is already widely known, so most of the reactions are dubious, wondering why would I wear a mask. The only one that sends me a suspicious look is Ponytail. She must not know Im Dr. Slime because Ive never mentioned it before. (Ah, the Herbivore mechanics eyes went wide. But why is he standing in the back like that? He could have come to the front instead of the back corner like that.) I thought when I spotted the slender young man. Well, I guess thats just like him. I looked around more and saw two bald heads side by side. (Its been a long time. Since the time I jumped in at the year-end party in the shopping district, was it? No, I think I saw them at Herbivore mechanics sisters wedding reception.) Those bald heads belong to Andale, the owner of Pharmacist Store and the organizer of the year-end party, and the butcher old man who stayed in the same room at the hot spring inn. There were several other familiar faces. The reason why there are so many people from the shopping district may be because the restaurant is often used for business entertainment and other purposes. (Corneal doesnt seem to be here.) My best friend and the number three in the knight order. That muscular young man is not here. He is a gentleman that was also known as the Skewering Whirlwind in the red-light district, but I guess hes not a regular at the low-class brothels. If anything, he is more of a shop-goer. (And thats the guild master, right? No matter how you look at it.) A small old man wearing a black ski mask is looking at me, laughing with his eyes. I remember that hat. It was the ones we used in Bureikou held at the guest house. We wore it when we fought a female titan who was an old friend of Goblin Jii-chan there. (It mustve meant something different than my mask) Like Dr. Slime, he is the infamous Goblin Jii-chan. If he does not hide his true identity, he may be the first to come under concentrated fire from the women. In fact, thats exactly what happened during the test play at the end-of-the-century brothel. Now then, let me explain the rules. The Thief Beard old man began to speak, and a map of the red-light district appeared on the tapestry hanging on the wall. The westernmost corner, from here to here on the map, will be the venue. A map that is painted in colors to match what he said. Ponytail with crossed arms and squinting eyes is probably formulating a battle plan in her head. Incidentally, my gaze is directed to Busty-chan next to her. (Those things sure are huge. And theyre magnificently shaped like cannonballs too.) I have played with those before. But I cant help but feel such feelings when they shook under her clothes. This time, you will be using the upgraded top model. After explaining the location, the Thief Beard old man places a pair of wands and a thumbstick on the desk. (an upgraded version?) Waving the wand will produce a harmless arrow of light, and a thumb-sized rod vibrates when it is hit. That is all this toy is supposed to do. Where in the world would there be room for improvement? Pushed by strong interest, I leaned forward and listened. With this version, there are four stages of vibrations. Please take a look. When Thief Beard old man waves the wand, the thumbstick on the desk begins to vibrate. Gently at first, then more violently as it receives two or three arrows of light. (This is the third stage. Its the same level of vibration as before.) While I nodded my head, I was actually feeling a bit deflated. I would say that the vibration became milder because its divided into several stages now. The same atmosphere leaked out from experienced people, including me. Probably sensing this, Thief Beard bent his mouth into a smile and continued. In case you are wondering, you will be out after getting shot three times, but if you have the courage to take on the next stage of vibration, you may continue to play the game. Now, please take a look. He once again waved the wand. Then an arrow of light shoots out from the tip. The people around the table were thrilled to see the thumbstick hit by the arrow. The reason was that the thumbstick was shaking more violently than expected. (Whats this? Amazing) If I were to describe it by sound, it would be Vrrmmm so far. However, the thumbstick that received the fourth shot was Brrrrttttttttt. It is a heavy bass sound that would resonate in your stomach. No, it cant be described with sound alone. The vibration caused even the heavy wooden table to start moving on the floor. What an amount of kinetic energy. Its just plain evil. (Thank god Im not participating as a player) I, who have experience with the thumbstick planted in my rear door and shooting at each other, wholeheartedly felt so. Everyone seemed to feel the same way, and all at once the composure vanished from the faces of the regulars who will participate in the event. Dont worry, you will be just fine as long as you dont get hit Amidst the anxious whispers, a young womans bright voice resounded. Looking at the one who spoke, one could see a rather stern-looking girl in a pilots uniform with her hair pulled back in a ponytail. She is probably speaking to the girl with huge breasts next to her, who has a worried expression on her face. (.Its good to see her doing alright) Thats how Ponytail should be. I want her to always look forward and live strong. Thats what I sincerely think. CH 300.1 A joint event of low-class brothels. It is a survival game using toys produced and marketed by The Revolutioner. A battle royal with attacks from the same sex disabled. And you will be out of the fight if you are hit three or four times. Those are the only rules. It is self-declared whether or not you have been hit, but the vibration that greatly increases with the fourth stage will not be something that one can hide. Dr. Slime-sama, this way, please. After the briefing, I, still wearing my golden mask, was led by the concierge to the second floor rooftop. I looked down at the plaza below with the concierge and other honorable guests. Gathered in the center were more than 50 contestants, both male, and female. The spectators watching from the second-floor balcony were probably those who were not assigned to the special seats. Well then, let the game begin! Using loudspeaker magic, the Thief Beard old man announced from the rooftop. The participants then scatter to hide. As expected the quieter ones have a better chance of surviving huh. Standing and holding onto the railing, he talks to the red-faced old man next to him. This middle-aged man with a red face from drinking is the concierge at the end-of-the-century brothel. He is a very experienced and knowledgeable man, as the survival game is the most popular game in his brothel. Thats right. It takes courage to shoot first. The usual strategy is to wait and see in the early stages so that your location will not be discovered. I listen to his explanation with great interest as he points out the visible cityscape. Oh? The red-faced old man tilts his head and I move my eyes to the square in front of us. There, a light arrow was being shot straight up. As the eyes on the rooftop and on the ground converge, a somewhat stern-looking girl in the knight order pilot uniform emerges from the shadows. (Its Ponytail!) She walks out to the center of the square as is, but no one takes aim at her. (Everyones on their guard.) Even a commoner, the social status of a pilot of the knight order is higher than anyone else in the venue. And what supports their status is their fighting ability. A Battle expert who looks full of openings is a dangerous threat to amateurs. Incidentally, the guild master is of the same rank as the knight commander, but he is excluded because he hides his true identity behind a ski mask. (What is she up to?) Ponytail, with one hand on her hip, looks around with a fearless smile. She then raised her short wand high to the sky and fired again. It was as if to let everyone know that she was right there. How flashy. It looks like she is trying to get the participants attention, but what kind of strategy is that? The red-faced old man is beaming at the unexpected event at the very beginning of the event. I, on the other hand, have a bit of a bad feeling. After a flick of her trademark ponytail, my former classmate from pilot school lifts her chin and chest out and loudly declares. This active pilot of the Kingdoms knight order will be your opponent. Come on! Dont hide and come out! The red-faced old mans eyes and mouth opened wide, probably because it was too shocking a turn of events for him. Looking away from the old man beside me, I turned my eyes to the shadows where Ponytail had come out. There, her best friend, a girl with braided hair and super huge breasts, was holding her head and looking down. (Could it be that she thinks shes going to win somehow by Fighting them one by one, face-to-face, in a duel style?) Behaving like that, knowing how many there are lurking around the corner. It is not impossible. Ponytail, who admires the way of True Pilot and prefers to behave in a fair and honest manner. She believes in her own righteousness and assumes that others do too. (She sounds like an old, righteous samurai.) The type who would likely say, Behold me standing here and listen intently, I amDD*. *TL Note: 䤢䤢hߤˤ„мĤäĿˤҊ衣Ҥϡ, a Japanese proverb, theres even a whole poem(?) for it. Ponytail, carrying the wand on her shoulder, confidently awaits the appearance of her opponent. Unfortunately, the battlefield is not as beautiful as she thinks it is. Looking down from a high vantage point, I could see it. I see a group of men in the shadows, all raising their wands in unison. You coward! Before she could finish his words, several arrows of light pierced her from the front and flanks. Immediately after, the roar of Ponytails beastly roar echoed through the air. (Rest in peace. Your bravery will not be forgotten.) Ponytail lies on the cobblestones of the plaza, holding her lower abdomen and bouncing around like a fish stranded on land. The thumbstick is probably rampaging around in her stomach right now. With the kinetic energy that made even a heavy wooden table move with a low growl. Make it stop! Help me! Please! Anyone! She repeatedly screams and makes a bridge like a shrimp. Her light blue underwear in her tight skirt is in full view, and you can see even her thighs are wet from here. However, Busty-chan didnt budge even when she saw her best friend like that. It is ruthless, but it is natural. It was obvious that if she appeared, she would be under concentrated fire. There will only be one more bridge in the square. Agh! Kuh! Finally, Ponytail runs out of strength with her distorted mouth open. The staff from the management rushed to the scene and carried her out on a stretcher. Her best friend, who was passing by, lying on her side, looked at her with worried eyes. (It was straight to the maximum stage out of the blue, skipping the other three stages) Running downhill at full speed without preparation. Or like jumping into a hot bath with a cold body. The strain on her body is considerable. (I know it will be difficult, but please support her.) She would not want to be left alone. After all, the two of them are good friends. But the next moment, I peeled my eyes from behind my golden mask. Behind her, I saw a small man wearing a black ski mask. (Since when hesC!?) A blow from behind catches her by surprise. Immediately after the target turns around, shaking her cannonball-shaped super huge breasts, another blow is delivered. After dodging the counterattack by kicking the wall and leaping into the air, he spun around and fired another shot. That three-dimensional maneuver was definitely Goblin Jii-chan like. It was exactly the same as when he finished off the female Titan in Bureikou. Its a shame but looks like I dont need to fire the fourth shot. The goblin leaves such words and disappears into the street like an antelope running through the mountains. He must have decided to retreat as the women in the surrounding began to fight back. Busty-chan immediately raised her hands and declared defeat. She looked desperate as she had just seen the devastation of Ponytail. A series of commotions sparked a fierce gunfight. Hm? Arent there too many people retreating after getting hit twice? I tell the red-faced old man as we watch. We are now on the roof of a house a few houses away from the store. We have moved as the battlefield has shifted. A wooden bridge has been built to connect the rooftops of the buildings with flat roofs. Her figure as a member of the knight order. It had an impact, you know. The red-faced old man said regretfully. I dont want to take the fourth shot, so Ill just give up after the second shot. Giving up early is not against the rules, apparently. I understand the feeling very much. Well, this is just another issue to be addressed in the future. Considering handicapping and such, there is surely a way to make a difference. The red-faced old man put his hand on his chin and thought in his mind. He seems to be thinking about his store. Young women and older men with big bellies. Playing under the same conditions would not be enjoyable for the men on the customers side. It would be possible to make it more enjoyable by adjusting the rule so that the womens side is eliminated with two shots while the mens side is eliminated with five shots. (Still, to think that he can come up with something like this. Just what kind of person is The Revolutioner I wonder?) Maybe theres a chance that I can meet him. I had hoped so, but unfortunately, there was no one who looked like that on the rooftop. However, he was the main sponsor of the event, so I guess I must have seen him at some point. There are some places that dont suit me, like a no-pants store with a glass ceiling. Still, his ideas certainly add some color to the royal capitals red-light district. (I think hes much better suited as the Treasure of the red-light district than I am.) I would be happy to hand over this nickname to him, and I sincerely hope he will accept it. After that, I continued to move around on the roof, guided by the red-faced old man. CH 300.2 A few minutes pass, and the location shifts to a corner of a low-class brothel event hall. What happened to the old man with the black ski mask? An old man with a smooth head who runs a butcher shop asks in a pained tone of voice. The other old man, who is also bald but still has hair on the back of his head, looks pained and shakes his head from side to side, and said with a sigh. He got hit. He took two shots because he wasnt fast enough. The old man who moved so fast as if he had a foothold in the air floated in Andales mind as he answered. But this was only while he was uninjured, and his speed slowed down rapidly each time he was hit. It cant be helped, can it? With the stick shaking in your butt and all. The two bald old men from the shopping district have already been hit twice by arrows of light. The only one that hasnt got hit is a thin young man who occasionally looks back at them with concern. Youre good, arent you? Maybe you should have been a pilot instead of a Knight mechanic. Herbivorous mechanic gives Andale a troubled look as he smiles back at him. I dont have the aptitude for magical manipulation. And I dont have the courage to fight for my life. The father smiles with his eyes narrowed at his son. When you have something you want to protect, courage will come naturally. As he was about to continue, the butcher old mans hand reached out as if to stop them. When they looked at him, his face was distorted and he jerked his chin backward. Here they come, new enemies. It is women dressed in glamorous and elegant clothing. They range from blazers and sailor-like suits to swimsuits and revealing pareos. A few of them bent their bodies to the front, probably after taking a shot or two. There are more than five of them. Theres no way we can slip past them all. Andale nods his head in agreement with his best friend, the butcher, and turns to his son. Well buy you time. You run to the back. There, hide in the shadows and ambush them. The herbivore mechanic replies with surprise. You both have already received two shots. If you fight with that many people, you will get to the fourth shot at once. We should surrender. The old men look at each other and laugh lightly at the suggestion. Andale looks at his son with kind eyes and speaks as if to give him advice. I told you earlier, right? When you have something to protect, courage will come naturally. Embarrassed by his own phrasing, he wrings his fingers under his nose and turns his head to the side. The butcher old man, who had been watching with a grin, said a few words to the thin young man he had known since he was a child. Thats how it is. Andales prided son. Well take care of this. Letting your father show off is one way to show your respect for your father, you know? His face twisted for a moment, then the Herbivorous mechanic bows deeply. .Thank you very much. May luck be on your side You too, The bald old man replied and watched the young man run off. Sorry that you have to stay with me here. Andale apologizes, but the butcher old man shook his head. Dont mind it. It just so happens that I cant walk anymore. To his best friend, who gave him a dubious look, the butcher scratched his hairless head and then told him the secret he had been hiding. To tell you the truth, I had already been hit three times. I managed to walk all the way here, but I cant move anymore. His breathing is ragged, and if you look closely, you can see several large beads of sweat on his forehead. Hurry up and declare your loss now, Andale pushes him with a serious look on his face, but the butcher just shakes his head lightly from side to side. Its because I only have my daughter. When his friend grabs his shoulder wondering what he is on about, the butcher continues. Ive always wanted to be a father who looks cool in front of his son, you know. Its not every day I get a chance to do that. So, please share a little bit of that with me. Meanwhile, the women were closing the distance, moving through the shadows of buildings, lampposts, and trash cans on the street. Soon they would be within their range. At this point, Andale also resolved himself and opened his mouth while staring at the approaching enemy. .Good grief. Youre really the best. The butcher did not answer, only smiled with the corners of his mouth. And so begins an intense but very short firefight. Oaaaaaaahhhhhhh! Soon after, the middle-aged old mens dirty screams echoed off the walls of the narrow alley. (That was the butcher old man) The Herbivorous mechanic heard a familiar voice and prayed in his heart for the departed soul. He is in a large wooden box abandoned in front of a building, at the end of an alley. Like a crab, he lifts the bottom of the box slightly and peeks outside. (.Dad!) The next thing he heard was the frenzy scream of his father. (I swear I will avenge the two of you) He swore strongly in his heart and waited for the assailants who would come after him. *** I returned to the rooftop of the first restaurant with the concierge and others. The game was on within an hour or so since they announced the start of the game. (To think that the winner would be the Herbivore mechanic) He is not the type of person who can put up much of a fight, which is, with all due respect, surprising. The right to play, which is the prize, is available to any woman who participates. But he chose a freckled girl with red hair and braids. She is the one he has obsessively gone to play with in the brothel. (Well, its fine I guess. The other party also seemed to be happy about it anyway.) Their compatibility is very good. Ill do my best to make her body into one that cant do without the Herbivorous mechanic. But not right now. (Now that I think about it, theres a second round, right?) After a few hours of break, another round will be held. There will also be a slight turnover of personnel. By the way, the elderly concierge of the Uniform Specialized Store hurriedly returned to his store. It seems that the amount of vibration exposure in the afternoon greatly exceeded the vibration exposure amount from her daily life, making it difficult for the ponytail to make a recovery. Therefore, hes going to call her junior, Black Tights-chan to participate in her place. (Hes probably not expecting an active member of the knight order to suffer irreversible damage in the first fight) I havent met her either, because I heard that shes not in a state where she can show up in front of other people. I can only hope that this experience will help her grow. When I go downstairs, I see two people relaxing on the sofa. (Hmm?) One is Goblin Jii-chan wearing a black ski mask. The other is an old man with a round belly and also wearing a ski mask, but with a magnificent long white beard. He looks like Santa Claus who changed his job to a thief. (Now that I think about it, I didnt see him in the first round.) When I call out to him while trying not to mention his true identity, Black Santa opens his mouth happily. (What, it seems there were some vacancies in the shopping district. And I was called in on short notice as a substitute.) Merchants belong to the merchant guild. It seems that from there, he was called upon to help. (Im really looking forward to it. Ive been dying to participate in this event, you see.) Santa Claus, who hides his true identity, stands up from the couch and begins his preparations. Unlike the guild master, the vice-guild master, who prefers the top three and high-class brothels, probably did not have any lower-class brothels that he could call his frequent store. (Its quite strong huh? I wonder whats going to happen from now on.) I was a little envious that he could participate, but soon I remembered the vibration of the fourth shot and shrugged my shoulders. CH 301.1 A joint event by lower-class brothels held in a rented corner of the red-light district. The second round begins around evening. (More and more people are coming.) Spectator seats were set up in various locations around the venue, using the buildings second-floor balcony. I was able to find empty seats for the first round, but now I cant. Another somewhat depressing thing is that the view is so limited that you can only see the battle in front of you. (Well, I guess thats the difference between an honored guest and a regular guest.) Honored guests, including myself, and the concierge, the management, can go anywhere along the wooden bridge connecting the rooftop of the building. As I was strolling on the rooftop thinking about this, a well-dressed old man called out to me. He was probably the same special guest, just like me. Could it be that youre the Revolutioner-sama? It seems that someone mistook me for him due to my overly conspicuous mask. When I politely denied it, the other persons smile suddenly tightened as he took two steps back and asked me again. .Ah, my apologies. Then, are you the Gourmet of Gold? He mistook me again, perhaps because my mask was gold. I waved his hand strongly from side to side across his face and revealed myself as Dr. Slime. (Dr. Slime and the Gourmet of Gold are known as the twin treasure of the royal capital red-light district. Did he get creeped out because of our infamy?) Thats what I thought, but it was the complete opposite. The fat old mans eyes lit up like a boys as he pulled out a pen from his pocket and asked me for my autograph. (Why should I write something on an old mans back?) I think as I run my pen down the old mans back, who has taken off his coat and is now in his underwear. I feel jealous of my weak heart that couldnt refuse him. To the right of my spine, please. From the fact that he came to me with such a request, I guess he also intends to get autographs from the Revolutioner. Finally, I was made to write the old mans name, and I sighed deeply behind my mask. I left the place quickly, hoping that the next person who wanted an autograph would not appear. (The second round is starting) After moving across several bridges, I watched the game alone this time. The area has a few buildings taller than two stories, so the view from the rooftop is excellent. Attracted by the lights and cries, I turned my eyes to see a girl with braided hair and huge breasts dominating the scene. (Big-breasted general, huh) Waving her wand and boobs like a commanding officer, she backs the men into a corner. Following his command are a number of women, led by a Black Tights junior who is a student at the pilot school. Perhaps, as a professional fighter, she was entrusted with commanding the entire group. (Good luck, and please, do your best to brush off the stigma that has been painted on the Kingdom knight order.) I thought from the depth of my heart as I gazed at her cannonball-shaped, super-huge breasts bouncing and swaying around. In the end, the women won the second round thanks to the big-breasted general. So there was no chance for me to give them a massage. (The guild master and the others also have tried their best/) The two old men in black ski masks were indeed strong. However, the absence of a commander must have had a negative impact. They were not able to utilize their strength effectively and were divided and defeated individually. (That was a great match, worth watching. And the crowd is getting into it.) With the late summer sunset approaching, the seats on the balcony are packed. At that moment, the voice of the host, the Thief Beard concierge, echoes from the distant rooftop of the restaurant. Unfortunately, the mens side lost. But we will not give up. Dear audience! Please lend us your strength. We are waiting for you at the reception desk on the first floor of the restaurant. This is done for a fee by mobilizing women from end-of-the-century brothels. This event was already planned from the start, but the way the result just now connected to the event was very good. The reception area will be crowded as the audience is starting to move in with cheers. (There should be a lot of people who will get hooked on it once they play it once.) I myself find it very interesting. The promotion of the toys by this event is definitely a great success. I cross the bridge over the rooftop and return to the restaurants rooftop. There, I express my one concern to the concierge with Thief Beard, who has just completed a major role in the event. Wont the fourth level of vibration be too rough for the first-timers? Its okay, Thief Beard replied. They decided to seal it for both men and women in general participation. Considering the fact that several people dropped out in the first round, it was an understandable decision. There are also other points where the general participation game will be different from the two held earlier. When I urged him to continue with my mask, the concierge confidently continued. In the upcoming matches, you can only play against opponents you have beaten. Conversely speaking, you cannot play with them unless you beat them. I felt like I had been hit over the head with those words. (Isnt that just like Hunting? And with your life on the line.) Eat the person you finish off on the spot. Naturally, they may also lose their lives in a counterattack. It is the very image of the wildlife itself. In the case of the end-of-the-century brothel, this is possible regardless of the shooting event. If someone sees a woman walking around the area and feels aroused, they will simply let out strange noises as they attack her. Although there is a high degree of freedom, it can be said that the flavor of the game is rather thin. (Amazing) By devising a way to limit the food, the desire to eat is increased. I have nothing but praise for his ideas and skill. When I close my eyes, I can picture the scene in my mind. (A woman writhing in agony after being hit by an arrow of light.) The hunter waits until she is weakened, approaches, and pulls out the thumbstick that has been inserted into her. Next, he pulls out a hunting knife from between his legs and thrusts it deep into the animals throat. (It is truly well done) The apologetic voice of Thief Beard old man reaches my ears as I nod repeatedly. Looks like its time for me to get to work on the prize. Ah, youre right. Ill head there immediately. I move to a private room on the first floor of the restaurant and wait for her to be ready. When I hear a voice saying, Im ready, I go to the next room. There, as I had ordered, a freckled girl with red hair in braids was lying on her back on the bed, completely naked and wearing an eye mask. Alright, Im going to have to restrain you for a bit, okay? I have her raise her arms above her head and tie them loosely with a soft cloth. This is done to prevent her from trying to comfort herself when her libido is heightened. Now then, I will begin I use my ten fingers on each hand and move them as if I were conducting an orchestra. I trace the lines of light floating on the body of the braided red-hair girl. My fingers follow the changing intensity of the light as it moves from place to place, raising the color temperature and intensifying the brightness. (Nice, this is a good sensitivity.) Even though only my fingers move, it is a massage that involves a great deal of movement of my whole body. Sweat floats under my mask. The orchestra of the braided red-hair girl is a collection of various musical instruments. Under my direction, they start to play a quiet tune to achieve their goal. (Lets keep it low in this part and fast tempo in this part.) With the finger technique, I have trained on the body of Light Cruiser-sensei, I push and release the pistons at the right time on the tip of the braided red hairs breasts and between her legs. Soon, her upper and lower mouthpieces opened wide, and she began to let out a large amount of spit that had collected inside. CH 301.2 (Its about time now.) The fact that she is beginning to rub their thighs together is a sign that the sweetness is becoming unbearable. Her tongue, stretched high out of her mouth, is wagging like a metronome, probably because she is eager to kiss him. (The preparation is ready) I leave the room and whisper to the Thief Beard concierge waiting outside. While I was waiting in another room, Herbivorous mechanic came with his back pushed and entered the room. Are you alright? Behind the slightly opened door, a slender young man removes the eye mask from the girl with red hair in braids with concern. (Its a job well done) Her upturned cheeks and eyes were moist but glazed with strong desire. I saw this and nodded at my work. As I thought, she pounced on her prey immediately after the lock on her arm was removed. (.Thats a very long-phrase, but can the Herbivore mechanic hold his breath?) Even in band practice, they would not play such long tones. As much as I think so, the mouth and mouthpiece stay attached to each other and wont move apart. The only sound in the room is the sound of tongues entwining in the mouth. (Fuu) When the Herbivore mechanics complexion begins to turn purple, she finally releases him. A big breath escapes from my mouth as I watch them. Out of the corner of my eye, the braided red hair pushes the Herbivore mechanic down on his back on the bed, and then impatiently pulls his trousers off. (But still, I dont think thats a good thing for a girl her age to make that kind of expression in public.) Her face, looking down at the Herbivorous mechanics conductor stick pointing upward, was greatly distorted in vulgar joy. I was once again feeling satisfied with my workmanship, but the surprise of the next scene blew me away. (Woah!) The braided red hair unleashed a Flying Hip Press that would make me think as if Im looking at Werewolf Onee-san. It will be all fine if each of it is precise thrusts, but it would have broken if it misses even once. (Its a dangerous technique.) Its one thing if she works in one of the top three brothels, but she doesnt have that level of skill working in a lower-class brothel. In other words, she just happened to get lucky. (She has lost herself in lust.) This is a major reminder for the future. Fortunately, the Herbivore mechanics switch was flipped. If I were to compare him to Goblin Jii-chan, he would be a young Goblin Jii-chan who had lost his reason. He is a beastly man who will continue to pursue his own desires until his strength is exhausted, without reserve or mercy. Once this happens, not even a round-trip slap* can stop him. In other words, he wont suffer any accidental injuries as a result of his one-sided attacks. (May happiness be with them.) I gently closed the door and walked away while listening to the roars of the two beasts behind me. *** Now the stage is set in the Eastern Country, adjacent to the east of the Kingdom. We move to the vicinity of its northeastern border. Two golem carriages were parked on a grassy plain after sunset, with a campfire burning between them. Leader. Do you have any interesting stories to tell us? An old man with hollow cheeks asked as he roasts a skewer of meat over the campfire. The five men around the campfire are members of the adventurer party, Robust. They were on their way to the site to investigate a ruin but had set up camp as the sun was setting. Lets see Their leader, a burly, hairy man, Dolba, gazed at the appearance of the fat of the popped meat turning into sparks in the campfire with his squinted eyes as he scoured his memory. They are a party of adventurers from the Kingdom that had made a name for themselves after they killed a Lesser Salamander that had appeared in a mine. However, the party members got a burn injury from it and nearly went bankrupt. We dont take small jobs. I dont need cheap drinks. Bring them to me from the most expensive ones. It was only natural since they were always saying something like that. Embarrassed, they moved their base to a neighboring country where they knew few people. Recently, they have come to be entrusted with big jobs in recognition of their solid work performance. This is when I was in Cathedral city, doing a preliminary survey of the ruins. There, I heard a rumor. As they listen in silence, the hairy Dolba continues to speak. They said there was a dragon around there a few years ago. At these words, the eyebrows of the other three men rise wide, and only the man with the hollow cheeks shrugs his shoulders. Dragons are often sung about in stories and are widely known among people, but they are rarely seen. For adventurers, they are a sight to be seen at least once in a lifetime. The one that was defeated at the expense of many Knights, right? Ive heard the rumor too, but it was a lie. The religious order of the Eastern Country had no Knights lost at that time. While looking at the men who sighed in disappointment, Dolba opened his mouth with a meaningful smile. It seems you didnt investigate enough. Its not like you, you know? And he continues, proudly. It wasnt the Religious Order that suffered losses, it was the Kingdoms knight order and the Lily Knights. The Kingdoms knight order lost some of their pilots, While the Lily Knights lost an A-class Knight. The man with hollow cheeks eyes widened in surprise, and the other members of the group couldnt hide their shock. The Lily Knights is a famous international mercenary knight order on the continent. They once owned an A-class Knight, but it was lost some time ago, and so the current commander is riding a B-class Knight. This is a well-known story, but no one knows the details. If Dolbas story is true, it means the truth of the details has come out. I heard that nearly ten Knights participated in the event. I dont know whether I should say as expected of a dragon or whether I should praise them for defeating it with only ten Knights. A stubbly-bearded magician, having finished listening to Dolbas story, strokes his chin and asks. What about the drops? Any part of a dragon would have fetched a tremendous price. Here, Dolbas expression turned grim as he glanced around. He was afraid that someone else would hear him, but of course, no one else was there. Heres where things start to get strange. It seems that the Kingdoms knight order brought back the dragons head to the country. However, this has never been made public. The other members look at each other. A dragons head could be considered a national treasure. It would not be surprising if it were showcased to the public in a grand event. Even if they didnt go that far, it would be impossible for anyone not to know about it. You remember, dont you? The job we took soon after we came to the Eastern Country. Everyone nodded at the leaders following words. It was about a survey near the border with the Kingdom, on the opposite side of the eastern border of the Eastern Country where they are now. Burned villages and destroyed Knights. It sent a chill down their spines each time they remembered it. At that moment, the stubble-bearded magician spoke, as if he had noticed something. .Dont tell me that was because of Dragon Breath? Dolbas eyes light up and he nods. I also think that was the case. There are other dragons out there, and theyre looking for their buddies heads to take it back. His companions gulped and became speechless. If, as the story goes, dragons are highly intelligent beings, it would be dangerous to reveal the heads whereabouts. That would explain why the Kingdom has not disclosed its existence. About the ruins were heading to right now, it is not impossible that it may have been the nest of dragons. If that is so, and if the owner has left his lair in search of vengeance Piles and piles of never-before-seen treasures are likely to be left behind there. The old men gulped at these words, imagining the classic scene in the illustrations of picture books. Satisfied that he had managed to surprise them enough, Dolba chuckles and concludes his story. That is why the danger is so high. And we should go in with our heads held high. He then put the cooked meat in his mouth and pulled the skewer to the side. CH 302.1 Count Rosehips estate, located northwest of the Imperial capital. Rose Castle, which was built between a river and a vast rose garden, is said to be one of the most beautiful castles in the empire. (He wants us to mobilize the main forces of the Imperial Army to attack the elven villages in the Spirit Forest?) The sender is an old warrior in the northern fortress. The Emperor unconsciously strokes his chin and ponders. (The old man had gone so far as to take a leap of faith. Now must be the right time.) The role was to unite the greatest forces of the most powerful nation on the Ost continent. It is the judgment of an old general who has borne this role for many years. Then, what I should do is give him what he needs in the name of the Emperor. He signed a General Power of Attorney on the spot and handed it to the messenger, who was a C-class Knight pilot. Also, tell this to the knight commander.Win The corners of his mouth formed a sarcastic smile as he looked down at the figure who presented both of her hands as she prostrated on the floor. (I said it as if to make it sound like Im impressed, but the truth is its not that pretty of a story. We need to win this battle, or our country is doomed. Since there is no way to counter the Spirit Cannon, there is no other way but to defeat the elves themselves. The order to Use whatever we have and however much you have to use, but you must win is also his way of sharing the pressure of carrying the weight of the nation on his shoulders. After the messenger leaves the room, he tells the two remaining in the room. We shall also head for the old mans place. Make the preparations. The captain of the escort, an elderly man who made a surprised face, and a young petite woman with sleepy eyes who is a member of the escort team. While looking at them with a smile in his eyes, the emperor continues. Didnt you know? I am always at the frontline of the battles that determined the fate of my country. The elderly captain gulps at the words and then remembers. The civil war with the nobles that took place about twenty years ago, that was triggered by the accession of the current emperor. The emperor flag had always been on the battlefield along with the Imperial Army. Although the emperor was being neglected by the nobles, his authority was still alive and well among the influential people in the rural areas. With the grassroots movement, supported by what the nobles called a Rebel Army which had distanced itself from the nobles, managed to greatly tip the scales of victory and defeat towards their favor. Theres no need to apologize. I realized I have put you through a hard time. The middle-aged emperor waves his hand from side to side to the elderly captain, who bows his head in shame at his lack of conviction. He knew that the other four male pilots of the escort team were being seduced by the roses day and night. The master of the castles butler is Count Rosehip, who leads the elite and renowned Rose Knights. He was not a man to be trifled with, no matter if he was the emperor or not. (And he did it with completely good intentions, but thats why it was more troubling.) He must have worked hard to maintain the sanity of his mind in order to remain a wall of protection for the emperor. Sorry but, Im going to put a little more burden on you. The next person he called out to was the thin-chested female pilot with innate half-lidded eyes. She was a kind of driver for the emperors A-class Knight, but she also have another duty to handle the emperors lust so that he would not fall for the roses. For the middle-aged emperor, who had no experience with men, she was a perfect companion. She was being played with and cultivated day and night by the emperor. Dont worry. I wont do the thing I said the other day. The emperor says with a laugh to the drowsy-eyed girl, who has turned bright red while looking down. When she raised her voice during the play at that time, the emperor whispered to her, If we were in the Knights cockpit right now, I would have turned the external sound system on so everyone could hear your voice and enjoyed watching her desperately suppress her voice. I think we should be able to leave in a few days from now. The elderly captain spoke while thinking of the things they need to do first. After receiving a nod from his lord, he heads to the butler of Rose Castle to discuss the matter. As he expected, he was able to line up the five Knights in the front square of the castle before noon to days later. Its only for a short while, but Ive been in your care. After guiding the emperor and the female pilot into the A-class Knights cockpit, the elderly captain greets the butler along with three of his subordinates. The beautiful well trained man of his age politely bowed. Please allow me to be presumptuous and give everyone a word from our Lord, Count Rosehip. Then, in front of the four male pilots, he crafts his sentences. One if you only play with a woman. Two if you can also do it with men. And three, if you can enjoy the pleasure of being a woman while you yourself are a man. The captains expression turns grim at once, but then it becomes greatly twisted when he sees the reaction of his subordinates. Two of them looked convinced. The art of spending three times as much quality time in one life. That is what you will find here. Please come visit us anytime. We welcome you from the bottom of our hearts. The two people nodded awkwardly and another two whose faces lit up. (These two, look like they will be requesting a transfer once they get a break. From the Imperial Army to the Rose Knights.) He was shaken by the rumored influence of Rose Castle, and at the same time, he felt proud of himself and another person who had not fallen. The emperor and his escorts walked off to the east, with the A-class surrounded by four B-class Knights, and the butler and his servant footmen watched them until the Knights tall back was obscured behind a hill. ..Well then, lets get back to work. As the butler turned on his heel to head back inside, he was stopped by a footman. He was the gardener in charge of tending the rose garden and had something he wanted to show him. This is The butler was led to the back of the rose garden and was momentarily at a loss for words at what he saw. There stood a giant rose, three times the diameter of other roses. When I first found it, it was only about two times larger. I thought that since it was a flower, it would eventually fall off, but it has not wilted and is getting bigger day by day. Once a flower blooms, it grows in a state of continuous bloom. The butler ponders for a moment, as this is an unprecedented situation. Then he nodded his head and gave the footman an order. Take meticulous care and look after it. Perhaps it is a new species has been born to follow the Pile Bunker. Creating new breeds is also part of his job. Whether it is the result of crossbreeding or a sudden mutation is unknown, but if this is it, it must be carefully cared for. He thought as he turned his back on the footman, who replied nervously and looked up at the elegant white chalk castle. (If it was a new species, we would have to name it.) It will be a majestic presence that will overwhelm others if it continues to grow. (How about Rose King, no, better yet should it be Count Rosehip instead?) The butler was pleased with the idea of naming it after his beloved Lord. *** The location has changed to the royal capital. This is the rooftop garden of Tauros home on the southern outskirts of the red-light district. As he was relaxing after breakfast, he was called by Imosuke, the head of his familiars in the garden. (Good grief) Imosuke and Dangorou. I smile as I think of them both. Im in a bit of a struggle right now. It all started a few days ago, the night I was informed that the medicinal tree has become the World Tree. It goes back to the time when Dangorou showed me his special skill. So thats your special ability, huh. CH 302.2 A 15-centimeter-long dung beetle curled up on a bath towel on the floor. I said to him as I threw a peanut at him. Thats pretty amazing. Im kinda surprised. From the looks of it, it will not be very strong. But still, a technique that can protect himself and his surroundings is a very reliable one. General Dangorou is pleased with the praise. It was fine up to this point. Even Imosuke, the vice-commander, was proud of the high praise from his comrades. Huh? The fruits that grow in the garden forest are safe from anything that might fall on them, you say? The dung beetle turned back and replies, Easy Peasy. He is clearly getting carried away. (This is bad) My hunch was right, and Imosuke took this as a challenge. He immediately demanded a few days to prepare, which led us to this morning. This one huh Me standing in front of the medicinal tree, leaked a sigh. There is a Dangorou at my feet and Zaratan on the shore nearby, looking up at a single spot. The one item Imosuke has prepared is the summer fruit watermelon. The vine had sprouted from the base of the herb tree and crawled up the trunk, wrapping around a branch as tall as my chest and bearing only one fruit. It was so large that I even had to hold it with both hands. Its making the branch of the medicinal bend. How did you manage to grow it this large in such a short period of time? This time, hes not even asking for potions to assist the growth. It was completely due to Imosukes ability. The 20-centimeter-long caterpillar on the branch where the watermelon is growing emits a wave of satisfaction at having elicited a surprising response from me. I collected it He said that he made the nourishment from other places go to this fruit. The turtle, looking forward to the pomelo, is upset, but the explanation after that made me breathe out a big sigh of relief. Looks like the growth of the eggplants and cucumbers, which were just about to be harvested, was delayed. Hey, why dont you just apologize and end it here? As expected its impossible with something that big. A huge green sphere with a black vertical stripe pattern swayed far above us. The dung beetle backed away for a bit at the sight of the majestic fruit but then shook itself from side to side at my words. Then, he moved forward and went directly under me, curling himself up to show his will to fight. (What should I do about this) I glanced over at Imosuke, who was sending a spirited wave at me, asking me for a signal. He seems to be planning to drop the watermelon in time with the countdown. I shrug my shoulders, scratch my head with my fingers, and sighed. Then I raise my hand and declare. Alright, Im starting the countdown. Three, Two, One. As soon as I swung down my hand, the round black-green demon detached and began to accelerate as it fell, and the caterpillar desperately clung to the bouncing branch. Meanwhile, the defense magic user who senses the shadow of the watermelon, which rapidly grows larger and darker, immediately activates his magicDD DDor not, and rolled away without a fight. As expected, thats a safer thing to do. The watermelon fell and shook the ground. I dont know whether its because the ground was soft or the watermelon was too tough that it did not break. The dung beetle, which had rolled to the edge of the pond, was stopped by the turtle, which swam to the shore and stopped him with his shell. Then, when it returned from its rounded state, it looked up at Imosuke and said, Its my loss Lifting the front half of his body, the caterpillar swings its head in a single vertical motion. I won! Looks like the match is settled with this. Imosuke came down through the ivy and Dangorou crawled up to the watermelon. It seems that they are not at all on bad terms with each other, as they immediately started to play together without any tension. Zaratan did not show any signs of concern from the beginning, so he must have expected this to happen. I can feel the difference in life experience. Well, Im glad it all worked out in the end. I was talking to myself as I watched the two of them trying to push the watermelon together and failing. I looked at the turtle, and he was squinting his eyes just like me. (Looks like its better not to ask now.) When we were at the Eastern Lake and I showed the Old Lady to the turtle, he said, There is something I want to talk to you about, someday. Since he has never brought it up since then, I guess now is not that someday. While I was thinking about this, a wave arrived from the turtle. Master, do you have any intention to go on a journey? I was wondering what he was talking about so suddenly, but it turns out that Zaratan once traveled around the world with his former master. It was quite an interesting experience according to him, and he wants Imosuke and Dangorou to enjoy the same experience as well. Well, theyre the manager and vice-manager of the medicinal tree, after all, so When I pointed out that I couldnt take them outside, he said it would be fine because he would take care of the tree in their stead. (Well, certainly, if its Zaratan, everything might be just fine.) He might look like a turtle, but hes actually a great spirit beast who knows the World Tree and the Magi Charter. There is no one more dependable than him. As I was thinking while stroking my chin, Zaratan continued to speak. Besides, theres something I need the seniors to find for me. When I ask him to explain in detail, it is not a thing, but a place. When it is eventually officially replaced with the World Tree, the Garden Forest will become a Spirit Forest. While there is a possibility that other World Trees will be born, there will still be a limited number of them. He thinks that if spirit beasts and magic beasts gather here, it will become too cramped. So you mean you want us to find a place to move to in advance, huh? But we cant easily take medicinal tree and pond with us, can we? Dangorou plowed the land, Imosuke sowed the seeds, and the two have been nurturing the forest together. The pond, too, was a work of art that Zaratan had created by carrying shellfish to the pond. The turtle, however, looks at me with confidence. If you eat that fruit, you will be strong. If that happens, he said, it would be possible to transfer the whole thing. At the end of his gaze was the still-small but ripe pomelo fruit. (If Zaratan said that its possible, then it must be okay. The problem is me.) Although Ive been living a carefree life, I have the position of The pilot of the merchant guilds Knight. An extended leave of absence without a replacement would cause my employer a great deal of trouble. Rather than a sense of responsibility, Im more concerned about not bothering the guild master and the others, whom I love. (Theres also the problem of the means of transportation for the journey) I wish I could use Old Lady, but in all likelihood, I cant. Meanwhile, I also cant take the spirit beasts with me in a golem carriage. It would be torture for them to ride for a whole day without talking to each other, hiding in their cloaks. (Then the only solution is to rent a golem carriage privately, and Ill be the coachman huh.) In my mind, I could imagine Tauro Carriage carrying a potted medicinal tree and other plants on the back of the cart. In this world, adventurers are necessary to escort people outside of the highway of the Kingdom. But they looked very unreliable. (And Zaratan cant go with us.) Transfer magic is great for traveling, but once outside the Garden Forest, he will reverts back to his 200-meter size. More importantly, the turtle is the only one who is capable of looking after the house alone. I would like to go, but not right away. Ill see if I can figure something out. Zaratan nods in reply. Fortunately, it does not seem to be something to hurry. I turned my attention back to the two animals and saw that they were both climbing onto the watermelon. They seem to have given up on rolling it. Ill give it to you. Tasty! My familiars noticed my gaze and sent waves at me. I guess they wanted to say, Take the watermelon in the living room and eat it after cooling it down . Since Zaratan and I were the only ones who could eat it, we gratefully accepted it. Now then, I wonder what should I do this afternoon? I lift up the watermelon with Imosuke and Dangorou on top. It is heavier than it looks, and my expectations for the taste are rising. Summer is in full swing. A cold watermelon must be delicious. (I can show my face in the merchant guild, and having magical girls fight after a long time is not a bad idea either.) While exploring a brothel I have yet to visit, I could stop at the compensated dating coffee shop on the way and enjoy a conversation with the aunty. (Oh right, theres also Corneal. He went to the Eastern Country, but looks like he was called back without staying a night.) I remembered the carefree smile of my best friend, the slightly unattractive, macho young man. I would like to ask him what happened, but judging from the situation, he is definitely busy. (I guess it will be a while before the two of us can do another Adult Gourmet Club activities.) However, it would be necessary to gather information on brothels for that occasion. (Good grief. Looks like I will still get busy even though the matter with the Spirit Cannon is settled.) I was thinking about how to spend meaningful time while basking under the strong sunlight. CH 303.1 After delivering the potions at the merchants guild, I had a light lunch at a food stall in the central square. Then, I head for the red-light district with its many brothels, which open at noon. (Lets go to a middle-class brothel) The other day I attended a joint event of low-class brothels, so today I decided to change it up and go one class above. Incidentally, the order in the red-light district is the top three families, the high class, the middle class, the low class, and then down to the go-go bar. Middle-class may not sound like a big deal, but for the common people, it is almost the upper limit of the scale. (The social status of brothels in this world is high after all.) Playing at brothels is considered a luxury activity for ladies and gentlemen, and also a social gathering place. People who work there are expected to have not only good looks but also substance. And because they are talented people, they are respected and earn a high income. (As expected magic played a big role huh) It is easy to provide perfect contraception, and there are no diseases related to flowers and willow trees. It is natural that those with money and power sought a Pleasure that directly reaches the mind and body. (Ah, here we are) While I was thinking about this, I arrived at the store I wanted to visit. Im a daily brothel visitor, but the stores change as they rise and fall, so there are still a few places that are new to me. I head to the front row of the lobby and stare at the platform. I decided to pick a high school girl with a bob cut and a bright smile. (Hmmm, this high internal pressure As expected of a girl in her puberty.) I thought when I saw her in her underwear in the playroom. Its not like shes fat, but her body looks like its about to be bursting at the seams. I strongly feel that she is in the middle of her growth spurt. As I stare at her, she pushes me down with a mischievous smile. (Owhh) I was surprised when she took my waist bath towel and buried her face in my crotch. I hadnt showered yet. And its already summer. I dont think my body is dirty, but its certain that Im dripping in sweat. And despite that, she suddenly attacks with her mouth, which is fresh but feels kind of impatient. (Shes not bad.) The eyes look up at me as if saying How is it? It feels good, right?. The oral attack before having a shower must also be to gain a mental advantage by catching me by surprise. A service thats given after thinking hard to please her partner and practice to a level where its acceptable to be served to the customer. And this was done by a beautiful girl who may or may not be the only one in her class. (As expected of a middle-class brothel. Not only good in her looks, but also in mind, body, and spirit, otherwise, she would not be able to sit on the platform.) As mentioned by fellow brothel visitors chatting in the lobby, there seems to be a high wall between the middle and lower classes. After realizing this firsthand, I started to fight back. We switched positions, sometimes on top, sometimes on bottom, both sweating from playing. After a moderate workout and a lot of sweating, a bath and shower refreshed me. Even after I left the store and walked out into the summer sunlight, my body and mind remained refreshed. (Im hungry so I guess Ill take a break for now.) I went into a nearby fancy-looking coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee and something sweet. In the air-conditioned room, I watch the street full of people coming and going. (Its been over a year since I was transported to this world huh.) Even now, I still feel like I was just a tourist. If possible, I would like to stay like this forever. After thoroughly feeling the happiness I got so far, I got up from my seat and headed for my main goal of the day, Jayanne, where Light Cruiser-sensei was waiting for me. (Ive had a shower and perfectly warmed up.) She has always been special to me. She is a respected opponent who I could fight with all my might. Arriving at the white marble building in a prime location along the main street, I passed through the heavy polished oak doors with an exciting anticipation of the battle. I have been waiting for you. In front of the platform at the back of the lobby. Many customers are looking for a partner. However, the person who greeted me there was not Light Cruiser-sensei, but Cool-san. Although rarely seen, she is also one of Jayannes sidelines. It isnt strange to see her there, but I cant think of what she wants. The woman I put my reservation for stood behind her, looking at me with an apologetic expression. Actually, theres something that I would like to discuss with you. Cool-san said, and we moved to a seat in the lobby, as I didnt want to stand while talking. She then continued to talk about pilot school. She told me that both of them had recently started attending school. After I finished listening, I folded my arms and opened my mouth. You hit a wall when you were piloting a Golem. So you wanted me, your senior in piloting golems, to teach you both, is it? The two women who meekly shook their heads vertically were rivals in the womens flower arrangement club until a few years ago. Sitting in a simulation cockpit set up on the floor, a one-meter-tall miniature Knight is made to walk by remote control. Things were going well up to that point, but they literally tripped up during the battle phase. When they wielded their swords, they would lose their balance and fall over. Clearly, they lacked precision in their movements. Since control is a shared sensory experience, they may not have been able to synchronize properly. (Still, its only been a few days and theyve already gotten that far huh) Looks like they do have the aptitude after all. My theory that there is a connection between Operating Knights and the Skills on bed seems to have been proven once again. Im sure these two excellent women will soon overcome it once I tell them to Operate it with the feeling when theyre in a play. This is largely a matter of whether they realize this or not. (But wait. Isnt this a once in a thousand chance?) I stopped right just as I was about to speak and then continued after changing what I was about to say. Its a feeling thing, so its difficult to explain in words. If youd like to, we can include it in our next play, and Ill be happy to instruct you both there. I already booked a reservation on Light Cruiser-sensei. If I could get Cool-san to join us, I would be able to play with Jayannes two great leaders at the same time, which is a dream come true. Cool-san is especially valuable. Because she basically wont take any customers unless theyre a virgin. (Now then how would they reply?) I waited for their answers with glazed eyes, as they looked at each other and conversed with their eyes. The one who answered was Light Cruiser-sensei. Even though were the ones asking a favor, is it really alright to receive money as well? Her shoulders slumped as she looked at me with an upward glance. I managed to hold my ground against its destructive power and nodded strongly as I continued. Of course. Since in return, Ill get a chance to enjoy playing with you both Light Instructor blushes and looks down, while Cool-san expression doesnt change as usual. As I made a guts pose in my heart and pushed them toward the ceiling, I noticed a figure walking toward me from the back of the room. It was the short-haired onee-sama with a vicious body line like a wasp. She was probably on her way to the sideline seats after her break. Ara? She was a little bit surprised when she saw my face, then looked around at the Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san, and then made a quizzical face. Cool-san then narrowed her eyes and said to her. We will be fighting against Dr. Slime after this but do you want to join us? CH 303.2 Cool-san took Light Cruiser-senseis gaze that seemed to say what are you talking about? with hers and continued. Youve been talking about how youre going to beat him someday, havent you? If its now, its three against one. You dont get many opportunities like this. After she finished, she glanced at me with her expressionless face. I raised my eyebrows when our gaze met and suppressed a groan of admiration. (What a kind and thoughtful subordinate she is!) Cool-san is our Doom Squads monster, also known as first-timers eater Unicorn. Although she does not have the mental path to my familiars, she was still able to communicate with them. She is now trying to bring Explosive onee-san into the play were going to do. Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san, and Explosive onee-san. Jayannes top stars are all here. Its a Jayanne dream come true for me. My subordinate, who knows exactly what her boss wants, mixes a slight laugh in her voice and pokes at the other sides pride. Could it be that youre scared? After opening and closing her mouth a couple of times, she shakes her head from side to side to calm down. I watched her while holding my breath, and her expression turned grim. (Its impossible, huh) As expected shes not like Ponytail. She wont jump into something instantly just because of a slight provocation. However, Explosive onee-san doesnt refuse right away and stares at us. It was as if she was calculating the difference in strength between them and me. It was only after a few moments had passed that she gave her answer. How interesting. Fine, you can count me in. Light Cruiser-sensei eyes blinked several times, and the Unicorn let out the air as if she had accomplished a great feat. Ill have to reward her later. (It will be tough to find one, but with this job well done, thats the only fitting reward.) While worrying about this, I walked up the stairs with a blissful expression on my face, surrounded by three beautiful women. Meanwhile, in the lobby, the regulars, all of whom are very strong, were exchanging words with a mixture of fear and excitement. Oi oi, isnt that Number One, The Eminence in Shadow, and Phantom Princess walking with him? The Number One is obviously Explosive onee-san. And the behind-the-scenes powerhouse is Light Cruiser-sensei, who is said to be more skillful than the sidelines even though she sits on the platform. And lastly the Phantom Princess which is Cool-san. She is called as such because she seldom takes a guest even though she became a champion in the Divine Tournament. Could it be that the store is finally getting serious to take down Dr. Slime? They were just watching from a distance and couldnt even pick up what the group was talking about. They drifted in the wrong direction with their assumptions, but there was no one here to correct them. Its over. Yeah, thats just too much as expected. The fierce warriors nodded at each other. No matter how strong Dr. Slime is, they cant picture the way he would win. All of his opponents are world-class women. Ill go and inform the others for a bit. Another old man calls out to him as he runs toward the front door. Hurry up. His expression and tone are serious. Even if they informed the others, they would not be able to watch, and there would be nothing they could do about it. Still, they wanted to share this information with everyone. One of the top three brothels, Jayanne, began to make a move. This news spread quickly to the gentlemen who frequented the high-class brothels. *** Leaving the red-light district of the royal capital, the stage shifts to the High Elves mansion in the trunk of the World Tree in the Spirit Forest, far off to the north-northwest. About ten High Elves were gathered in the conference room, listening to a report on the current situation. There were a few deaths, but many of our people are missing. Almost all the houses in the village have been swept away, as well as the workshops. Reading from a paper in his hand is a hunched-shouldered high elf who was the acting chairman. He has already resigned from his role and returned to being a mere attendee. The only reason he was not suspected of being a spy was because he was getting his hands dirty. Unlike the Chairman, who was on his sickbed before the Spirit Cannon went off and remained with his hands clean. The fields were destroyed. The water intake tower was destroyed by waves, so the water from the lake cannot be sent to the village. Well, in the first place, it was not drinkable because of the mud and garbage. Here, he looked up and scanned the room with a lifeless face. Water, food, and a place to sleep. Everything is in shortage. We, the High Elves, who have access to high-level magic, have been divided into three groups, and we will take immediate countermeasuresDD We can leave those things for later! Lets talk about the magic of the World Tree, first. The one who interrupted his explanation was a high elf with thick eyebrows. The hunched-shouldered man sighed weakly and turned the page. The magic amount released is extremely small. The area is no longer nearly the same as it was outside the forest. Of course, it is impossible to reactivate the Spirit Cannon. Heavy air fills the room. The only person who does not change his expression is an old man who was as thin as a tree, sitting with his legs crossed on the table, his arms folded and his eyes closed. He must have felt the stares of those around him. Slowly lifting his eyelids, he spins his words in a tone as if there is nothing of importance. What are you so worried about? There is only one thing we have to do. A point of light appeared after he lightly tapped the table with the heel of his boot on the map tapestry. With the tip of his chin, he guides it to the south. With the full strength of the Elven Knights, we just simply have to aim for the Great Pit. Pay no heed to the enemys fortresses and Knights, we should just go past them all. A point of light on the map ran toward a large hole in the southeastern part of the Empire. Staring at it, the high elfs thick eyebrows arched wide. Full strength you say? Then what about the defense of this place? The high elves nodded in unison. Then a sneer flies from the commander of the Elven Knights. What an idiot. You still dont get it, dont you? The thin old man formed a smile with the corners of his mouth and glaring light in his eyes. Kill the royalty descendant, obtain the next generations World Tree, and defeat the World Enemy. For us, this is the only thing we can do. Only his somewhat hoarse voice echoes in the conference room. We need to make sure to settle this with a single blow. We shouldnt hesitate to use a single Knight. While many of the high elves are silent, only the high elf with the thick eyebrows raises his eyebrows and retorts. If you can win, then thats alright. But what if you lose? The people in the conference room are shaking their heads at the landmine-like question. Contrary to their expectations, however, the knight commander did not scream in anger. He simply said a few words in a quiet tone. I dont know What did you say? Unable to understand what he said, the high elf with thick eyebrows asks again. The thin old man replied with a smile on one side of his face. I said I dont know. We will fight with all our might. I dont care what happens after we lose. Then he looked straight up, opened his big mouth, and began to laugh loudly. While everyone elses faces were tense, only the hunched-shouldered high elf looked away and sighed. He then raised his hand and announced to those around him. The village needs water. Even if its just me, please let me go to restore the intake water tower. The people who were in the intake tower were not common villagers, but soldiers who had been trained and prepared. Is this fine? All eyes in the conference room focused on the thin old man. The knight commander, however, is still in the afterglow of laughter. Taking this as approval, the hunched-shouldered high elf exits the conference room. He went straight to the transfer magic circle further inside the building. (Good grief, firstly we need to do something about this place.) The magic circle in the basement of the intake tower. What he saw the moment he transferred there was a thick layer of clay and debris that filled the floor. They must have entered with the water. (Lets just do what I can do) Having reached a state of resignation, he no longer thinks about the future. He simply processes the events that come into his eyes and covers up the anxiety that wells up. He grasps the current situation and sets priorities. As he climbed the stairs to the surface to do so, he noticed something strange. (Theres no one here?) The wreckage of the water intake tower, of which only the foundation remains. The hunched-shouldered high elf emerges from the basement and enters the first floor. He looks around, but there is not a soul to be seen, nor is there a sound of voices or people working. All that could be heard was the sound of the waves coming and going and the wind blowing over the lake. (What is the meaning of this?) He stepped out onto the shore and looked around, then he put his hand on his chin and raised his eyebrows. At that moment, a Knights left hand thrusts out of the water behind him and grabs the hunched-shouldered high elf by the torso. His head is ripped off before he can comprehend the situation, and his body is tossed aside. This magic power feels really good. The head of the high elf emerges from the water and is carried into the cockpit of the elven royaltys private Knight. While eating the head, the zombie who was formerly a prince, let out a cry of joy. CH 304.1 Jayannes playroom on the second floor of the building. There, I sat on the bed, gazing in awe at the figures of three goddesses standing before me. They were Light Cruiser-sensei in a light one-piece dress, Cool-san in a blue bikini, and Explosive onee-san in an outfit that looked like a mix between a cheerleader and a race queen. (Is this a dream?) Im so happy, I feel like Im going to have a nosebleed and lose my consciousness. But of course, I must absolutely not do such a wasteful act. In front of me, who was clapping both cheeks and breathing hard, Explosive onee-san with her hands on both sides of her hips asked her colleagues. Its three against one now, but how are we going to do this? Are we going to attack him all at once? I have to admit, I shuddered at those words. If they really go with that, it would literally be over in an instant. (This isnt good. This is really bad.) My expression tightened as I stood up from the bed and assumed a Chinese kung-fu-like stance to protect myself. Seeing this, the cool and capable subordinate read his bosss thoughts and made a suggestion. How about a round-robin? If you dont mind, Id like to leave the leading role to you. From my point of view, that means dealing with them one at a time. Seeing Explosive onee-san agreed with her suggestion, Cool-san then shifted her gaze to Light Cruiser-sensei. She was about to speak, but Light Cruiser-sensei went ahead of her and spoke first. Well then, I will be the spearhead. You take the middle. It seems she is getting fired up. Cool-san looks at me, but I have no objection. I move my head vertically, and the goddesses look at each other and nod. Immediately after that, I was attacked by the three of them. The play itself will be done in a one-on-one fight, but lets all take a shower together. The cool-looking beautiful woman says to me as six hands remove my clothes and strip me naked. After that, we all took a shower and they washed my body with soapy bubbles. Its okay to let it out here, you know? Explosive onee-san whispered in my ear. She relentlessly continues to wash my core, not caring if her cheerleader outfit gets wet. The way the corners of her mouth are slightly upturned and the expression on her face as she leans in and stares at what shes holding in her hand is frightening. If Light Cruiser-sensei had not stopped her, I would have wasted a number of shots. Then I am wiped dry with a bath towel and stand naked on the king-size bed. Facing me is Light Cruiser-sensei, who exposes her glowing white skin. Well then, preliminary round, begins! The match started with Cool-sans voice. I advance forward and raise both hands like a bear to catch both Light Cruiser-senseis hands. We looked into each others eyes as we competed in a contest of strength. If Im the pilot, then youre the Knight, sensei. While giving her a bit of advice, I look for her weak points. I named the technique Magic Eye, which is another form of magic power manipulation. To Light Cruiser-sensei who makes an expression of realization, I continue with a wicked smile on my face. Oh? Looks like its ready down here. Were you looking forward to it? It is impossible to hide things before my magic eye. When I pointed that out, Light Cruiser-sensei turned bright red and looked away. Although I thought it was cute, I couldnt let this opening pass. I always give it my all when playing with her. (There!) With our hands still clasped together, my love stick entered at once from the front. Light Cruiser-senseis heel floated slightly as I thrust up from below while we were both standing still. My aim was only one point, the celestial star Sirius shining inside of her. (Critical hit!) Light Cruiser-sensei bent her back and screamed as her glowing super hot weak point was shot. I held her thin body in a mackerel fold and let myself reach further inside. A perfect fatal wound. I am Tauro the sniper. I shook her a few times and her body jumped again each time. The match is decided. Cool-san declared as she looked at her colleague, who was released and collapsed on the bed. The stiffness in her tone is probably because it was unexpectedly quick. (Its troubling if she took her boss too lightly.) When I moved my gaze with a wry smile, I saw that Explosive onee-san turned pale. Here the perspective shifts from Tauro to her. (Just one blow? Whats up with that? You gotta be kidding.) Explosive onee-san murmured to herself in her mind. She gazes at her colleague, lying on her back, her long hair disheveled, her breasts roughly moving up and down. She is a first-rate worker who is recognized by everyone and even called Demon by the apprentices. She, whom I admired and respected, had been defeated without a chance to show her skills. If I had not seen it myself, I would not have believed it. (I knew she was weakened for some time. But I didnt expect it to be to this extent.) I have seen her on the verge of falling a few times due to the offensive daily reservation by Dr. Slime. However, based on recent developments, I had assumed that she had recovered. If its someone whos as strong as her, she should be able to figure out a strategy from the continuous battles. So I thought, so Ive been keeping my eyes on her for reference. (So she wasnt recovered, but completely fell already huh.) Opening her mouth slightly, she exhales from the depths of his lungs. With this many people, I as the last person to fight him might not be needed. I even thought so, which was a big miscalculation. Then, the only one I can count on is the center. The overall champion, who had won the Divine Tournament with overwhelming strength, using a high-speed rotation technique as her weapon. (With her and I, Im sure we can win. No, maybe we will be able to completely defeat him.) Out of the corner of his eye, a reliable colleague was lending a shoulder to the spearhead who was unable to stand and moving her to the edge of the bed. Explosive onee-san gazes at her back as if she were worshiping her. Here, the perspective returns to Tauro again. (Next one is Cool-san huh? Now that I think about it, we have never fought in a real match before.) I thought as I looked at the woman in the blue bikini who seated her rival from her school days by the wall. When Cool-san was sitting in the store, I was too intimidated by the power of the sideline to nominate her, and by the time I gained confidence, Cool-san had stepped back from the front lines. So we only had a chance to play that cant be called a match at my house. Sorry to keep you waiting. Are you ready? Cool-san, who has taken off her bikini and become a naked statue of a goddess, asked me. I answer by shaking my head vertically, and we begin the second battle. (Alright! Im going to give it my all, champion of the Divine Tournament.) This time, instead of stepping forward, I measured the distance and moved my feet to the side, in a circle around Cool-san. Many people are wary of her rotation technique. However, in my opinion, what you should really pay attention to is Distance. (Despite her looks, shes an expert infighter.) She has long arms and legs and always maintains a cold, impassive expression. She would seem to be well-suited for an out fighter who is good at countering, but her specialty is zero-distance combat. Once she swallows up her opponent and begins to spin around, you can say that the match is decided. Once you get caught, it will be too late. (Then, I just have to fight her from a distance she cant reach me.) What began from there was a repetition of steady hit-and-run, diving in, flicking the tip of her chest, and then returning to my original position. The fact that I was able to shake her off and escape to the side even though she was in front of me was due solely to the difference in the physical strength of men and women. (I was able to pull it off with Light Cruiser-sensei. Surely even that Cool-san can also be defeated with just her chest.) Even if I dont go that far, I just have to accumulate a certain amount of damage to seal her rotational technique. The pleasure will be reflected back to the user himself. If the user started with a high level of excitement, it would be a tough endurance contest for her. Hmm? As I reached out her chest and change from Flick to Pinch with my fingers, I felt a sweet electric current running through my arm and jumped away. (What was that just now?) I looked at her with a vertical wrinkle between my eyebrows and saw Cool-san holding up her finger. Whats wrong? Its the Eight Basic Strokes that you taught me, you know? Cool-san told me in a calm tone, although her cheeks were stained with a little damage. Eight basic strokes technique is as the name implied, the basic and the ultimate way to attack your opponent. It was invented to improve the skills of the young master of a merchant family and is a technique I taught to Cool-san, who became the coach of the womens flower arrangement club. The sweet electric current I felt just now was probably caused by her fingers crawling on my arm. (Shes good enough to use her fingers instead of a brush now, huh!) Teaching is also a form of learning. As a coach, she must have honed herself while coaching her students. CH 304.2 (This is bad) Eight Basic Strokes is a technique that traces the surface of the body, so the difference in muscular strength is irrelevant. Although I can use it too, Cool-san has an overwhelming advantage over me because she can close the distance without fear. (Tch!) We both unleash attacks with our hands and repel each other, but are forced to retreat each time I step in to attack. Even when I tried to escape to the side, arms extended to the left and right prevented me from doing so. Soon I am backed into the corner of the bed, and with a swift foot strike, I am thrown back onto the sheets. Thanks for the meal Cool-san squatted on top of me as I fell on my back and made a praying gesture with her hands. Then she eats me with her lower mouth. She must have been convinced of her victory, and the smile on her face is like that of Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara. (Theres no choice but to use that) However, I still have a technique left that I have not tried yet, which can only be used in this situation. Ei! (*TL Note: Kanji (Ei).) Just before Cool-san began to rotate, I shouted and moved my hips into the character . I write the kanji character using my manly brush. Ei! Ei! If she begins to spin, the character will be disordered and it will lose its effect. While observing Cool-sans inner situation with my magic eyes, I desperately trace the streaks of light and shake my hips as if I were writing in a kanji exercise book. (She hasnt started spinning yet. Shes still not moving yet. This must be because its working.) Believing that to be the case, I continued to write. I wonder how many of Eis characters I filled up Cool-sans learning book already. Hnnn! Cool-san holds her mouth with both hands and stifles her voice. She was definitely about to do the Doom Squad shout. She didnt want to expose her true identity in front of her colleagues. This thought was the only thing that helped her endure. (But this is her limit huh.) She was able to hold back her voice, but not her body. Cool-sans body relaxed and she collapsed onto my chest. I was certain that I had won the battle because my brush was being squeezed and strongly sucked by her. (That was dangerous.) I was cornered by the Eight Basic Strokes but managed to get out of it with the same technique. The time possible to counterattack is very limited, which is only the moment she swallowed me and before she started spinning. There is only enough time for a bus stopped at an empty stop to open and close its doors in a cursory manner. Ohh It must have been because I had loosened up. I unintentionally shot it all inside. It must have been a lot of loads, but it was swallowed down without overflowing. The sensation of being sucked as it comes out is also very pleasant. (What a heavenly feeling) It seemed to be the same for Cool-san, who lifted her face from beside my ear and took my lips with slightly moist eyes. (A kiss from Cool-san huh? Its certainly a priceless experience.) As expected of a first class. The gap between her usual expressionless face and her face sweetly desiring me is wonderful. (Haa that was great.) I stretch my arms and legs out on the bed, look up at the ceiling and exhale while listening to Cool-sans breathing, who has broken the connection with me by rolling onto the side. But I shouldnt feel satisfied with this. There is still one more person left, Explosive onee-san. (Hm?) While still laying down on the bed, our eyes meet just as I turn my face to the side. But for some reason, her face is completely blue. (Is she feeling sick?) I need her to be in perfect condition or I will be troubled. Since it doesnt look serious, it should be possible to treat her with D-rank or lower recovery magic. As long as its not C-rank or higher, it wont emit light and I dont need to chant any spells, so she wont realize it. With that in mind, I raise myself up and try to get closer to Explosive onee-san while extending my arm. (Eh?) But I cant stand up. It seems that the damage that was done to my back was greater than I thought. So I have no choice but to go to her by crawling on all fours. However, it seems that this appearance doesnt look good. HiiC!? Explosive onee-san who dresses like a combination between a cheerleader and a race queen, gulped and raised her voice. She backs away toward the headboard of the bed in a butt-chested position. (This is a nice view) The frightened expression on Explosive onee-sans face and the triangle-shaped black underwear visible through her mini-skirt. It physically arouses my feelings even though I just finished. (If its like this, I dont need any breaks. Lets just start the battle against the general right away.) I continue to crawl forward on all fours while pointing my fangs between my legs at Explosive onee-san whos also crawling backward at the same speed. Eventually, two pillows in front of the headboard hit her back and she realizes that she has hit a dead end. She tried to run to the side this time, but her colleagues shoulders stopped her from doing so. Its the job you took yourself, is it not? A first-class worker with a gentle tone, but with a sternness in her tone of voice. She turned to that voice first and found Light Cruiser-sensei sitting beside her. Then Explosive onee-san moves in the opposite direction, but there, too, is a female figure also sitting upright. Cool-san, who has just recovered, tells her in a nonchalant manner without making eye contact with her. Weve done everything we can do. Now we leave the rest to you. After turning her head to the left and right, Explosive onee-san looks at me with tears in her eyes. The women on both sides put their arms under the generals knees and opened her legs with force. Now then Tauro-sama. It looks like shes ready to go, so go on and enjoy yourself. Light Cruiser-sensei said politely as she slid her hand into Explosive onee-sans underwear and opened it with her fingers. Just to be sure, I place my hand on Explosive onee-sans shoulders and give her three F-rank recovery magic, cure injury, cure status abnormality, and cure disease. I felt a penetrating sensation from all of them, so there seems to be no problem. She must have been shocked to see the big names were defeated one after another earlier. She does not seem to have recovered yet. Well then, here I go. Taking the kindness of Light Cruiser-sensei, I placed myself at the entrance. Explosive onee-san is shaking her head from side to side as if begging for mercy, but since we have come all this way, Ive no choice but to make her give up. (Alright, looking at the compatibility, it has to be that technique.) Looking at her white throat, I shout the name of the best technique in my mind. (Astral Sword!) Astral Sword is a technique in which the gentleman between my legs is cloaked in aura, making it possible to change its length, thickness, and shape, albeit only by stimulation. Because of the sensory feedback, it feels good even if it is not directly touching the insides. (Commencing search for the enemy.) The characteristic of Explosive onee-san is that the location of her weak spot changes at random. Thanks to my magic eye, I can find the spot, but it is difficult to poke it before it disappears. Thats when I thought of the effective use of the Astral Sword. (Adjusting length and curve with aura.) While making corrections toward the point of light that I had grasped with my magic eye, I slammed my hips down. But even after doing this, the target is not hit as aimed, but this is covered by the number of times I try. No way! Her weak point was crushed, and Explosive onee-san exploded. It was as if a needle had been thrust into a water balloon. The reason for the disbelief in her words is probably because it is the fastest time she has ever climaxed. (The cause is probably her fear.) The lower the morale, the faster it crumbles. Shortly after, Explosive onee-san clings to me with both hands and feet and incidentally, she also covers my mouth and starts sucking me from above and below with great intensity. (Ohh its here! This hold!) This reward is what makes people addicted to this human-shaped gambling machine. (Wow, its really hot deep inside. The suction is strong, and it might be bad if I let it out now.) Perhaps fueled by the situation where she was invaded while her colleagues held her down, her reaction was stronger than usual. I tried to endure, but failed, and reached the point where I followed suit. (Ohh wow. Shes sucking the life out of me.) Not only the portion for this round but also the reserves from the back are sucked out with force. Although the sensation is pleasant, it also makes me feel scared. I dont think this will reduce my lifespan, but it surely drained my strength and exhausted me. I had planned to attack with everyone together in the end, but it was impossible in the end. This is what Light Cruiser-sensei told me after I had rested until just before the end of the time limit. She and Cool-san aside, its impossible for Explosive onee-san. Thus the end of todays work. By the way, do you feel like you can operate the Knight better now? As for the consultation which is our main goal today, not only Light Cruiser-sensei, but Cool-san also nodded and bowed their heads. Knight operation and skills in bed, right? Certainly, I do feel there was a sense of similarity, come to think of it. Light Cruiser-sensei said, followed by Cool-san. Identify and guide the customers needs. If we see the Knight as the customer, youll feel more in tune with it than ever before. Its mainly a physical language, but Im glad to see that the information was conveyed successfully. Moreover, the reward for my advice was a special feast, which I am afraid I received too much of. We ended up involving Explosive onee-sama too, but it was also something she decided and it felt great, so I guess its fine. (Such happiness) I exhaled heavily as I looked at Explosive onee-san who still had a dazed look in her eyes. CH 305.1 To the north along the highway from the Imperial Capital. After passing a T-junction on the way to the Count Rosehips territory in the west, you will find the territory of the old warrior who is the commander of the Imperial Army. Beyond that, there is nothing but an uninhabited wasteland and a burnt field that until recently was the Northern City. In front of the fortress in the northern part of the old warriors territory, a large number of human-shaped golems, some as tall as 18 meters, were gathered. [What a spectacular sight.] The one who opened his mouth was a large middle-aged man with short white hair holding a small, four-legged white bird. He stood in the cockpit of a jet-black A-class Knight with a giant rose dyed on the surface. The Knights chest armor is still raised so that he can clearly see the Knights that were lining up, facing him. [This is the best force the Imperial Army can muster at the moment. If I have a months time, I can still gather more, but time is of the essence.] From the cockpit of a lacquered samurai Knight standing next to him, the old warrior, the knight commander replied. The Imperial Army, the Rose Knights, and the Mature Viscountess together number nine A-class Knights, 61 B-class Knights, and 20 C-class Knights. The reason for the small number of C-class Knights is because most of them are guarding the borders and bases. [I see that the White Lily Corps of the Lily Knights is also coming. How encouraging.] With the addition of these women, who consisted of three B-class and four C-class Knights, the total number of Knights was close to a hundred. This is double the number of Knights they had when they fought the Kingdoms knight order on the plains west of Larndbarn. Considering that the Frontier knight order and other low-skilled independent Knights were not included, their strength would be even greater. [Such a great number. I havent seen this kind of sight since my youth when I fought with the nobles under His Majesty just after his coronation.] Count Rosehip squints his eyes and immerses himself in memories. But his expression tightened when he saw the chest armor of the A-class Knight standing beside the Samurai Knight open. They were to receive instructions from the emperor before going into battle. The middle-aged emperor appeared from within in a hunched posture, standing on the lid under the chest armor, which opened vertically, straightened his back, and spoke. Gentlemen. It has been said that there is only one World Tree in the world and that if it were lost, the world would lose most of its magical power. The noises of the crowd and noises created by the Knights movements. All of these have faded away, and only the sound from the external sound system echoes in the quiet place. However! I want you to think about it. Who decided this was the case? Yes, the elves. And we have no way of verifying the truth. If the World Tree is destroyed, the world will be destroyed. Since this was common sense in this world, there is anxiety in the hearts of the members of the army. By giving them an answer, he is trying to dispel it. The emperor continues. Our current situation is that we are being held hostage by the uncertainty of the truth. And as you can see from the devastation of the Northern City, the elves goal is to take the lives of the citizens of the Empire. Then, there is only one course of action we should take. After taking a deep breath, he declared with a deeper voice. Kill them. The words brought complete silence, but its also the emperors voice that breaks it. Kill them all before they kill you all! We are inferior in terms of strength but we are superior in numbers. This is the only way to survive. Intense tension fills the towering forest of golem Knights. Meanwhile, the mature Viscountess leans forward and bends the corners of her mouth upward widely. Go! Crush them! And burn them down! Burn the forest of spirits to ashes, together with the World Tree. As they did to the Northern City! The emperor stands on the lower cap of the chest armor and shouts, and the human-shaped giants stare at him without flinching. The sovereign closes his mouth and a few moments pass, but no one utters a sound or makes a move. It was the old warrior, the knight commander, who broke the silence. He sits down in the cockpit with the chest armor open, raises his sword directly above his head, and shouts through the external sound system. As you will, Your Majesty! Uraa! The Knights, as if snapped back to reality, thrust the heavens with their long swords and shook the ground with their shouts. Uraa!! After that, its followed by the sound of almost a hundred Knights shutting their chest armor. As if a massive river that flows as it is, they start to move north on the highway sandwiched between mountains. At this moment, for the first time since the Spirit Forest War, a major invasion of the Spirit Forest by humans had begun. *** The sun is starting to set and the stars twinkle in the sky. I went out into the garden and sat on the grass, eating watermelon while looking up at the night sky with my familiars. (Jayannes Grand Thanksgiving was great.) Its all I can think about in my mind. Even after I get home, I find myself immersed in the memory. But I cant keep doing that. If I continue to dwell in silence, Imosuke and Dangorou will worry about me. So I asked them about what the turtle told me the other day. [You know, Zaratan said that sooner or later this place is going to get cramped for us and we will need to move somewhere else.] The two animals react to my voice and turn their heads toward me. While the turtle in question is circling the pond slowly, and he only passes by us from time to time. [So, is there a place you want to go?] The wave of reply came almost immediately from the two animals, who looked at each other. They say they dont care where as long as theyre with me. Im flattered that they think that way, but its also troubling. Its like when you ask, What do you want to get for lunch?, and the other party replies, Anything is fine. [Even so, you guys must have preferences like, a cold or warm place, right?] I asked and Imosuke sent a wave at me. Where they arent. What was transmitted to my mind was the image of the elves. Dangorou seemed to feel the same way and said that a place far away from the Spirit Forest would be good. Zaratan passed leisurely in front of me as I nodded my head. Seeing him, I thought of another requirement. [Oh, right, we will also need a place that has water.] I am a good boss who doesnt forget to be thoughtful to his subordinates. That was my intention, but it was easily dismissed. [Eh? Zaratan will do something about it himself you say?] Imosuke and Dangorou say that even in the desert, Zaratan can create an oasis around himself. As expected of the Great Spirit Beast with water attributes. The caterpillar pushes my thighs with its head in distress. What I received was a wave that said, Dont mind us and live where you want to live. Im really grateful to my familiars for not being selfish, and while I pet their backs with my fingers, I told them what the turtle said. [He said we should go on a trip and find a good place to stay. And he also said that hell be staying to watch the house.] The caterpillar and the dung beetle are suddenly becoming more and more excited. Their tension is great as if were going to depart the next morning, so I move my hands out to restrain them. [Its not now, just so you know. Im talking about someday, okay? On one of these days.] My familiars gives out an atmosphere of dissatisfaction at once. Looks like I made a mistake in the timing of what I should say first. [Ive got some things to arrange on my end, so its not gonna happen anytime soon, you know?] I continued and theyve calmed down for the time being. But it seems I will be haunted by the question When are we going to go? for a while. (And about letting Zaratan handle the Garden Forest, it seems they dont have any problem with it.) The turtle seems to have gained firm trust from the two animals. It went just as I expected, but Im still glad. General Dangorou asks for a new chestnut burr for his traveling outfit, and the vice-commander Imosuke adamantly refuses. I narrowed my eyes as I watched them. CH 305.2 The stars are turning and the sun is just about to rise. A group of Knights was hovering and moving southward across a burnt field shrouded in the morning fog. Leading the group was a spiky A-class Knight painted green and black. It was followed by twelve green and white-colored B-class Knights. These were all the remaining Knights of the Elven knight order who could make the expedition. They are heading for the Great Pit to bring an end to the source of all of their troubles. (Im surprised. To think that something like that would happen.) A female elf in the pilots seat brushes her long, straight hair out of her eyes with one hand. This woman with too-white skin and piercing eyes is the vice commander. Because the previous vice-commander was killed in action at the lake, and she has just been promoted to a new position. (The life span of the World Tree. The Empires efforts to keep the successor tree secret. And the brainwashing of the Spirit Lake guardian using the power of the young tree.) Before their departure, the commander of the group, who was as thin as a dead tree, revealed to everyone what had happened so far. Then she recalled the previous expedition to the Great Pit. (Five Knights were dispatched but only one managed to return.) The one who led the expedition was a friend she had a good physical affinity with, without being in a romantic relationship. And he was one of the members who didnt make it back. Exhaling deeply, the long-straight vice commander thinks. (And the one who killed him was that Knight.) The image of the Knight riding on the back of the Great Spirit Beast and firing unbelievably powerful light arrows at the World Tree came to her mind. She shuddered with fear at the thought of that staff rifle pointing not at the tree, but at their group. But for the sake of the elves, they must confront it. (I will at least avenge you. You should be grateful.) The vice commander was adding fuel to her heart to reprimand herself for almost flinching. But first, the Thirteen Elven Knights had to fight another enemy. Were not in luck. The spiky A-class leading the group lets out said through the external sound system while clicking his tongue. The long-straight vice commander, who picked it up with her ears, squinted out through the thick fog. (That is) She shouted at the sight she saw when the fog cleared. Enemy Knights spotted! There are a lot of them! It was without doubt the Imperial Army. They were supposed to be holed up in the southern fortress, but it seems that they have made their move on this day. We had planned to drive through the area at high speed so that we could shake off the pursuer, but it all went awry. It seemed that the other side had already noticed us and had begun to set up a large shield to protect themselves in front of us. Commander? The vice commander calls out for instructions. The Imperial Army has stopped, but they are still advancing. They are already within range of each others attack magic. Were sticking to the plan! Cut through them! The vice commander B-class, and the Knights following behind, who are already prepared for this instruction, further power up the hover. (If we retreat here, there will be nowhere else to go.) Changing course to the Spirit Forest. There, along with the users of offensive magic, they will engage in a defensive battle. They may be able to fight them off once, but they will not be able to last long now that the forest has lost its magic power. With nowhere to turn for help, what awaits them after they are surrounded is a slow death. (We can quickly settle the war by piercing straight to the opponents heart. Thats the only way.) The only Knights remaining in the village are C-class. They werent included because they cannot be used to hover, but there is no problem using them to fight in the forest. (Please. Do your best.) The long-straight vice commander prayed as she thought of the faces of the C-class Knights left in the village. Gradually, however, a sense of hopelessness fills her. As the distance from the enemy closed in, the enemys formation came into view. (What a number) It was the shadows of giants emerging from the fog, as far as the eye could reach. It was a number she had not expected and had never seen in her long life. The vice-commander, her pale face turning even paler, jumped into the air and fired a barrage of magic with her wand. *** The Empire side was also surprised by the unexpected encounter. However, unlike the elves, who were prepared to Pass through the fort close by the Empire side was prepared to fight. Ready your shields! Make it as gapless as scales! The lacquered Samurai Knight in the lead stopped walking and shouted. The reason why the old warrior, the commander of the Imperial Army, is leading the way. It is because they are wary of the Red Lotus, which is fired by the elven A-class Knight. It is an attack magic that can wipe out a B-class Knight in one fell swoop. The only thing that can repel it is the national treasure-level shield held by the old warrior. Leave that to me. The Samurai Knight held the beautifully decorated shield at an angle, as a silhouette with distinctive spikes reflected in his eyes. Although it was not as powerful as the Red Lotus, it was still clearly a more powerful Fire Arrow than the others. The old warrior deflects it with the best Parry technique of the knight order using the High Magic Resistance Shield. (Glad to see that they become more spirited. Lets settle the score from our previous battle, shall we?) The old warriors eyes narrowed as a smile formed on his mouth, but the next moment they widened. The elven A-class Knight did not fight him but flew into the sky. He then landed a few rows behind the Imperial Army. (Oh shit! Holding up our shield turned out to be a bad move huh!) All but the front row were holding their shields directly above them in preparation for the magical attacks that would rain down from above. The elven A-class Knight landed on the shield, and with the weight and momentum, it trampled the Knight below and flew up again without slowing down. (Your Majesty!) The old warrior looks backward with bloodlust. They should not have known that they are here, and he does not know what the enemys intentions are. Fortunately, the elven A-class Knight did not head toward the A-class Knight with two riders, which was surrounded by Rose Knights in the center of the formation, but jumped further back. (Theyre just planning to ignore us huh!) What made him realize this was the behavior of the B-class Knights that followed it. Some flew, as did the spiky A-class. Others tried to slip between the Imperial Army. The reason why they first showered the Imperial Army with offensive magic was probably to prevent them from making a move by making them defend themselves. Stop them! Knock them off to the ground! Theyre planning to get past us without fighting! The old warrior shouts through the external sound system while cutting off the legs of an elven B-class Knight that tries to slide past his side with his sword. The roof of the shield turned into a pile of swords instantly, skewering the descending elven B-class Knights. The elven B-class who tried to break through with slalom movement was blocked by the shield wall and was cut down by the swords rushing in from all directions. But even so, they were still missing a lot of them because of the initial delay. (Making the formation spread horizontally ended up backfiring us, huh.) In the cockpit, the old warrior furrowed one of his brows. Near the Spirit Forest, a burnt field where a Northern City once stood. He had changed the formation from a marching vertical line to a marching column once they were there. The formation was not as thick as it had been in the past because it was a long, horizontal line of 14 Knights and seven vertical rows. (That speed We wont be able to catch up to them.) The backs of the Elven Knights meandering south, disappearing in a small mist. By activating wind magic on their legs, they can only jump or dash momentarily. However, the elven Knights were using it continuously. Only the elves, who are blessed with magical power, can do this. (Are they heading to the capital?) A sand-colored city, shaped like a starfish when seen from above, spread out disorderly across the plain. It is hard to defend, and it is unlikely that the remaining Knights will be able to defend it. If it were the same as the Northern City, the elven Knights would open fire, even in residential areas. (The only saving grace is that His Majesty is with us.) Bowing to the people in his heart, he darkened the light in his eyes and looked behind him. (Dont think you will have a place to return to after this.) After telling the rear to be on high alert, the Imperial Army began to advance again. CH 306.1 The elven village that spread out at the base of the World Tree in the heart of the Spirit Forest. High Elf-sama! I have an urgent matter to report! But it is not always possible to live only at ones own pace. An old man with thick eyebrows who were packed into a high elfs mansion was exactly that. He was dragged out of a comfortable sleep at dawn by a barrage of soldiers pounding on his bedroom door. A large group of Imperial Army is heading this way, you say? Prompted with a bad feeling, the report was the worst possible. The Elven knight order, led by an old man who was as skinny as a dead tree, had already departed. The only ones remaining in the village were the C-class, which could not hover. (Thats why I said not to do such outrageous things as using the full force of the army and not leaving some Knights for defense) He gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do about it. Incidentally, the reason for the late report was that the wind spirits had gone away. The World Tree no longer emits magic power, so it must have been unable to sustain itself. Their ability to keep watch declined because they had been relying on it so heavily. We must not let them defile the Spirit Forest! We shall intercept them with all our might, and not a single Knight shall step foot inside. The soldiers face contorted as he gave the order, but the thick-browed high elf shouted at him and chased him away from the mansion. Next, he ordered another soldier to gather his colleagues, who were still nowhere to be seen, and he himself headed for the southern part of the forest, where the enemy was closing in. (What a number!) The thick-browed high elf groaned as he arrived at the southern edge of the forest, using his leaping magic to leap over the trees in rapid succession like monkeys. There were giants lined up in an orderly fashion on the burnt field and were advancing toward them. The soldiers who had just brought the news to him were acting strangely, no doubt because they had seen this. About a hundred Empire Knights. They form a line and advance with their shields on the side. The one who said that through the external sound system was a horned C-class Knight, which was in a one-kneeling position on the outer edge of the forest. The captain, who was piloting it, is pale, but that is to be expected. In contrast, there were less than ten of them. (The only saving grace is that we have a group of offensive magic users.) The amount of magic power of the magicians is several times that of human pilots. Although it takes time to activate, the power and frequency would be comparable to a B-class Knight of the human race. Looking at the figures standing on the branches of the surrounding trees, the captain desperately thinks of a plan. (We should dare them to invade the forest and engage in guerrilla warfare against the magicians.) And wait for the return of the Elven knight orders main force. It is unforgivable for human Knights to set foot in the Spirit Forest. But currently, they have no power to prevent it. The captain came to such a conclusion, but it seems that the thick-browed high elf in command of the place had arrived at a different conclusion. What are you doing!? Shoot! Hurry up and start shooting! He screamed from the top of the tree at the end of the line with loudspeaker magic. When he looked back with his Knight, he saw him waving his staff in his hand impatiently. He jumped on the spot, and his voice was turning into something like cutting metal plates. (I guess theres no choice.) Although he had his doubts, he had no choice but to obey the high elfs order. Our target is the Empires Knights! Aim between their shields! At the same time, he lowered one of his hands, and magic arrows of various colors of light, red, blue, white, and yellow, flew from the C-class Knights wands. All of it hit the enemys shield and disappeared, unable to break it or stop it. (The distance is too far.) Its just out of range and barely reaches. It was difficult to aim, and of course, it was impossible to get through the gap. The captain looked behind him again to see what he thought of the situation. Why are you all stopping? You too. Shoot! Shoot, shoot, and keep shooting! The high elf with thick eyebrows was shouting at the surrounding magicians with foam at the corners of his mouth. As a result, the attack magic was unleashed in an uncontrolled manner. Naturally, it was ineffective. The thick-browed elf who already lost his patience began to draw a magic circle in the air and chant a spell using his own magic power, which he always spares. Eat this! Along with that voice, he swung down his twisted staff and launched a powerful offensive magic using a large amount of magical power. With a roar from diagonally above, multiple bolts of lightning strike the Empire Knights. Several B-class Knights in the formation were destroyed, but the formation of the Imperial Army was not disrupted, and they didnt stop advancing. (Its no use. Not even the magic of the high elf can stop them.) Finally, the captain pushed the difference in status and advised the high elves. The content was what he thought earlier, which was to Do guerrilla warfare by drawing them into the forest. You bastard! Are you saying to let those lowly humans step their foot into the forest!? The horned C-class Knight kneeled in front of the thick-browed high elf, who stood on a tree branch. Then, with a shout of rage, he fired a fire arrow. Because the elves have superior magic power manipulation skills, they can feel the pain of the Knights burns as if it were their own. He gritted his teeth and calmed down, explaining that he could do nothing to prevent it, and asked him to reconsider. If youre saying that much, then try it! He must have had some thoughts about the reality in front of him because he conceded with it while contorting his thick eyebrows. He turned his head to the back with a grim look on his face and left, bouncing on the branches with his leaping magic. (The enemy will soon reach the forest. There is no time to devise detailed plans.) The captain exhaled and told them to use their own judgment in the battle. He then dispersed the Knights and magicians. With the steady shaking of the earth growing louder and louder, the captain retreated just far enough to take cover. He made his Knight lower his body and hid in the shadows of the forest. It was not long after that the Imperial Army reached the outer edge of the forest. (Those bastards!) It was not surprising that the captain groaned in the cockpit. When the Empire Knights reached the forest, they did not pass through the trees but began to cut down the trees in their path with their swords. (What a thing to do! Are they fine if something terrible happened to this world!?) A wide road leading to the World Tree was being built as he was watching them. The captain was stunned, staring at the scene with his mouth half-open. They wouldnt dare to cause harm to the forest even when they do step foot inside it. He had assumed so from the top of his head. This is because the World Tree is the only thing in this world that releases magic power into the world. And the surrounding forest is a place where precious magical plants grow. Even if they were to acquire the forest, its value would be drastically reduced. (Ive always thought they were greedy and stupid, but I had no idea it was to this extent.) It wasnt mockery that welled up in his heart, but anger. If it was only the human race that would perish, he could just laugh it off as something they deserved. But to be caught up in it because of their foolishness is just too much. (We have to stop them. If we dont stop them, this world will be destroyed.) Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw one of the Empire Knights pointing its great shield at him while raising his sword. It was not aware of him yet but was probably wary of the offensive magic coming from deep in the forest. (Please hit!) He fired a fire arrow at its head, which was not hidden by the shield, but it didnt hit it because it was moving. As he was about to retreat while clicking his tongue, at that moment, a Thunder Arrow pierced the Empire Knight from right beside him. CH 306.2 (A magician huh!) That must be one of the magician elves lurking in the forest. The chanting required makes it take longer to activate, but the firepower is still the same. Seeing the damage to the side of the body and losing his posture, the captain shot another fire arrow at it. (Alright!) The Empire B-class Knight fell to its knees as fire erupted from its chest, and the captain clenched his fists and shouted cheers in his heart. The captains expression, however, quickly turned grim. Two new Knights appear from behind the defeated enemy and resume their logging operations. (They didnt retreat nor chase after us.) They may stop what theyre doing as a precaution. Or perhaps they would go deep into the forest on their own, looking for the shooters. That was what he expected, but the Empire Knights did neither. While protecting each other with their shields, they continued to cut through the forest with their swords. (Then Ill just have to keep taking them down.) The elven C-class captains Knight slightly changed position and shot another Fire Arrow. As before, it is repelled by the large shield, but his true aim was to make an opening so that the magician can shoot it from its blind spot. Even if it is blocked, he can shoot again himself. (Put down your shield and show me your chest, so I can shoot a Fire Arrow into your cockpit.) He waited with his wand at the ready, but his vision was interrupted by a crimson Knight who jumped in from behind the two Knights. Like a gust of wind, it crossed the field and flashed its sword at the trunk of the tree. (Wha!?) By the blood spatter, the captain knew that there was an elf magician there. The crimson Knight did not stop but twisted its body and swung its sword horizontally into another tree. (How did it know!?) Even he, who was familiar with the forest, could not spot them. The question is not that surprising. There was no way he could have known that the pilot had a womb sensor that could sense someones gaze. To his horror, the crimson Knight turns its head in a circle toward himself, where he is supposed to be hiding. For some reason, it looked to him as if it was smiling in nasty way. (.Thats ridiculous. There is no way a golem can make facial expressions.) Perhaps because he thought of something unnecessary, he was too late to move away and was unable to escape. The next moment, the crimson Knight, who had blinding speed like the Knights of the Elven knight orders main force, came running in and cut the C-class in two. *** Far from the forest of spirits, the stage moved to the royal capital. The walls surrounding the city are more than 20 meters high. The thick walls become thinner as they go up, but even at the top, it is still five meters wide and serves as a passageway. Towers were set up at regular intervals on the wall, and soldiers guarded the perimeter day and night. (The morning sunlight is dazzling.) The man who sighed was a slender middle-aged man who looked tired. He is walking along a passageway at the top of the city walls, but judging from his attire, he is not a soldier. In fact, this wide cobblestone path is open to the public during normal times. Therefore, there were many other people enjoying walking or jogging along the path. (Everyone sure is cheerful.) The view from the rooftop of the six-story building is far removed from everyday life. I roll my back as I look down at the people who are excited about the view. (The event at the lower-class brothel was a great success. But I must not stay still just because of that.) No one notices it, but he is what people referred to as The Revolutioner of the industry. He is a man of ideas who brings a breath of fresh air to the red-light district with his innovative ideas that are not bound by existing norms. He is also a businessman who runs several brothels. His daily walk is for inspiration, and he sighed because nothing comes to his mind yet. Dr. Slime huh. He murmured to himself as the morning sun poured down on him and the strong wind due to the high altitude. It was a long time ago when he was leading the industry with new values and advancing alone like the tip of a spear. Now, he is in a daily battle for the leading position with a man called Dr. Slime. (Oyakodon, Sin and Punishment, Slime Game.) All of these were the ideas that never occurred to him that Dr. Slime came up with. (Setting aside Oyakodon and Slime Game, Sin and Punishment is real trouble.) As for the first two, he can see where hes coming from. He even thought that he could have come up with them himself given the chance. But Sin and Punishment is different. Something like feeling pleasure from being hurt normally you wouldnt think of something like that. Before he realized it, his voice was getting louder as he was talking to himself. He looked around and confirmed that no one was watching. The Revolutioner, a thin old man with a plain appearance, lets out a breath of relief. (A true genius. I never thought Id be made so aware of the difference in talent.) The frustration, the respect, and the joy of having someone to compete with. For that reason, he let out a sigh as he looked for new ideas. Shaking his head lightly to the left and right, he switched gears and thought back to his own basics. I want people to be able to enjoy women in brothels more cheaply. This is the Revolutioners main motivation, and it is an aspiration that he continues to hold on to. The root of the idea for the wall butt brothel and the fast food brothel can also be traced back to this point. Of course, there are certain aspects that cannot be compromised. That is the Brothel part. (If its the go-go bar, it can be less expensive than a Brothel.) The go-go bar business model, however, is to show dancing women in the bar and collect a fee to bring them out. The play takes place at the customers lodging or rest area, and the bar does not interfere. The quality of the play is also left up to the dancers, as they are loosely organized by the store. Shes a bit of a slacker, and worse than my wife. She took money out of my wallet while I was in the shower. Such problems are not uncommon. On the other hand, brothels employ women to provide services. If there is a complaint, it can be reported to the concierge, and the establishment itself can be sued by the merchant guild. This makes a big difference in terms of trust. (But just what can I do to make it cheaper?) The key here is not to reduce quality. Since it was needed to cut the price so significantly, its okay if the womens appearance and service are a little worse. The Revolutioner would never tolerate such an idea. Maintaining quality at a more affordable price. This is an absolute requirement, which is why he cannot cut the labor costs. (..Its no use, I cant think of anything) The main difference from Dr. Slime is that he is a professional who makes a living at this. Tauro is solely doing it as a hobby, so he simply pours out his ideas without thinking about loss and profits. In some ways, he feels sorry for him, because he is forced to compete on the same playing field as hobbyists. (Hm?) Looking up at the sky, black kite birds were dancing while making high-pitched cries. The tranquil scenery made him want to throw everything away and collapse. (Black kites huh? How nice, they look so carefree.) Carnivorous birds circle in the sky in search of prey on the ground. In reality, they are probably living their lives to the fullest, but he cant help but think so. The plain, skinny old man who absentmindedly follows their movement. In his mind, something is unconsciously taking shape. (Circling Spinning) Suddenly, a lightning bolt struck his brain, and he opened his eyes wide and screamed. Thats it! This is the moment when a new form of an affordable brothel was conceptualized. But it will take some time before it is born. And whether it would be accepted or not, only the gentlemen of the royal capitals red-light district would know. CH 307.1 The Empire Knights raid into the Spirit Forest and C-class elven Knights and magicians who intercepts them. The initial clash was fierce, but the elf side soon began to crumble. (Im finally here.) A mature woman with long wavy hair and heavy makeup smiles with a twisted face in the crimson A-class Knights cockpit. Before her eyes is a landscape of two-story wooden houses set against the trunk of the World Tree. The Imperial Army had finally reached their destination after cutting through the forest, albeit with not a few sacrifices. Behind them, more than ten B-class Knights have gathered around, waiting for orders. Advance! Without any hesitation, the crimson A-class Knight leaped with a sword at the ready. Whether its an old man or a child, they will unleash offensive magic that has much power as Knights. If you dont want to die, dont show any mercy to any of them! The mature Viscountess husky voice from the external sound system is returned with an acknowledgment, and the Imperial Army rushes in. No one expresses refusal or disgust. Because in the time it took them to get here, some of them had lost their colleagues because they were shot from behind for missing the shooter. The anger from ones own naivety The soldiers carrying this feeling in their hearts had no hesitation in carrying the order. They kicked the two-story wooden houses, about the height of a Knights crotch, with their knees and destroyed it. They meticulously trample the inhabitants who jumped out of the house with their feet. While the C-class elves guarding the village are unable to move because of the obstruction of the houses and residents, they deliberately run around while trampling and smashing them, and using their shields to block magic, they strike their one-handed swords and blow them to pieces. Retreat! At that moment, a crimson A-class Knight without a shield leaped while shouting through the external sound system. The Empire B-class who heard it likewise jumped in various directions without paying attention to where they landed. Shortly after, lightning rained down over a wide area where they had been. Hee whats this? So the elves have no problems killing their own people, eh. The distorted laughter of the mature Viscountess echoed inside the cockpit. The high elves offensive magic had caused more damage to the villagers than the Empire Knights had inflicted. The wooden house that erupted in fire quickly spread to the neighboring house and then to the surrounding area. Its a bit of a waste of magic power but, let me help you out a little bit. The crimson A-class Knight used hover acceleration to move, and the strong winds that were created further increased the intensity of the fire. The updrafts that were generated sent smoke pouring into the village from behind her as well. (Looks like the guys back there are also doing a great job.) The Knights in the rear, who could not participate in the battle due to the size of the area, were setting fire to the forest with Fire Arrows and wind magic generated by their legs, just as the Viscountess had done. The source of the lightning was the high elves mansion set up in the trunk of the World Tree. The crimson Knight dives toward it with a hover. Something like that Theres no way it can hit me! The mature Viscountess places her left hand on her hip and uses her womb sensor to feel the opponents gaze. She dodges a variety of offensive magic with different attributes, such as Fire Arrows, Thunder Arrows, and Water Bullets, and approaches the World Tree. Her battle spirit is in full swing, and her figure truly resembles that of a Berserker. At this moment, her fighting power is more than that of Count Rosehip. Perhaps even surpassing the old warrior who is the knight commander. Ill pay you back. With interest! She shouted through the external sound system so that they could hear it. Is it not enough? Sorry about that. In exchange, I will make sure that I wont let a single one of you live. The crimson A-class Knight climbs up on a trunk of the World Tree, which is about the height of a Knights chest, and raises her two-handed sword high in the air above her. The high elfs mansion is directly in front of the Knights navel. It is the perfect position to deliver a heavy slash that carries the full weight of the Knight. The moment she swung down her sword, the blade of the two-handed sword that exceeded the speed of sound slammed into the high elfs mansion with an ear-piercing explosion. However, just before the sound, there is a shattering sound of glass, and the blade is held back just in front of the mansion. My, youve got to put up at least this much of a fight, otherwise it wouldnt be worth it. She raised it and swung it down again with all her might. Since it was only used to move the golem, it required very little magic power. Wheres your offensive magic? Your hands too full trying to protect yourself? She repeated the process five times while laughing hysterically. Finally, the magic barrier covering the mansion is shattered, and the two-handed sword crushes the high elves mansion. Let me also return the fire to you guys. After breaking the mansions barrier with her sword and cutting off the external sound system, she pulled out her short staff wand and fired a Fire Arrow at the mansion. After confirming that the debris is ablaze, the crimson A-class Knight jumps down from the trunk and looks up at the World Tree. Perhaps the sparks of fire that had flown up from the village had ignited it, and the tips of the branches and other parts of the World Tree had also begun to blow smoke. What, its surprisingly so easy to catch fire. Certainly doesnt seem like the world-famous World Tree. The mature Viscount sounded dumbfounded. Unbeknownst to her, the world tree had begun to wither from the edges due to the recoil of shooting the Spirit Cannon. Since it was not a living tree, it must have been more flammable. (Wouldnt it take months for it to burn entirely?) The elf village becomes a sea of fire, with flames rising to the height of the Knights chest. The crimson A-class Knight stood in the middle of it and was looking up at it, but the pilot was unaffected by it due to its high defensive performance. The mature Viscountess sat in the cockpit, looking at the flames with a feeling of satisfaction. (I avenge them. Is it okay for me to say that) In her mind, she can see the residents and representatives of the Northern City that became the mature Viscountess territory for a short period of time. She can also see the old-looking, skinny deputy who had supported her for so long. As she put her hand on the trunk of the world tree, she was immersed in deep emotion and suddenly noticed a certain shining light. (The base of the World Tree glowing?) She isnt aware of it, but it is similar to Tauros Magic Eye. The Mature Viscountess, who has grown up one level here, has acquired the ability to see the flow of magic power. (I dont know why, but I feel like this is the weak point of the World Tree. If we destroy it, this tree will die.) Without a moments hesitation, the Mature Viscount made her A-class Knight raise its two-handed sword. She swung it with all her might, but it didnt reach it in one swing. Youre also going to die! She swung her sword again and again, coming very close to reaching the target with just one more blow. At that moment, however, her womb sensor felt hot as if a torch had been pressed against it. (Tch!) It was the gaze of someone or something targeting her. She tried to retreat immediately, but her arm was unexpectedly pulled back, and she clicked her tongue. (Damn it! Why at times like this!) The tip of the sword was deeply thrust into the World Tree and she couldnt pull it out. She immediately removed her hand from the sword, but only slightly too late. A Light Arrow flew from the shadow of smoke and hit the crimson Knight in the chest, leaving a large hole. Your Excellency! The Empire B-class Knights raise their voices in agitation through the external sound system. Without responding to them, the crimson A-class Knight falls on its back into the sea of fire. It was obvious at first glance that the pilot did not survive. Get back!! The one who broke through the B-class Knights and came forward was the old warrior in Samurai Knight who led the front line. He repelled the Light Arrow that was fired at them again, diagonally upward with his shield. Then, while moving in a snake pattern, he headed to where he thought the shooter was at an astonishing speed. (The arrows are not as powerful as the Flame Arrow, but they are fired at quick intervals. This guy isnt an ordinary pilot, even among elves.) He dodges most of them and parries some with his national treasure shield. The Samurai Knight gradually closes the distance toward the cleared shooting point. (There he is.) CH 307.2 Behind the smoke, deep in the trees in the forest. There was an unknown Knight holding a rifle. (B-class?) It is a different figure from the spiky Knight, which is considered to be the elves A-class Knight. In that it does not assert a strong distinctiveness, it is similar to the elven B-class Knights. However, the texture of this blue and silver Knight is clearly different. It was plain but had a sense of luxury that could not be described with words. (A sniper who can take down an A-class Knight with a single blow. Is that guy the Ghost Knight?) After taking down Landbarn, the Imperial Army advanced further to the east, aiming for Awoke. It was led by a marquis of the Empire, but two Light Arrows took down two A-class Knights. This attack, which struck a fatal blow by piercing the chest of the Knights, was very similar to that of the Ghost Knight that had been reported. (However) With some doubts, he went to face the shooter. (Why does this guy keep shooting at the same position? Wouldnt it reveal his location?) Thats why despite having prepared to lose his life, he was able to easily find the enemy without too much danger. Even so, a single blow would have been devastating enough to destroy even an A-class Knight. It is this old mans evasive ability and gallantry that made it only at this level. (He has a great ability, but as a fighter, hes still inexperienced.) Hes already at a distance where he can slash the enemy with another step. The distance of the old warrior who is a skilled martial artist. It can be said that the fight is already decided. However, the opponent did not notice it, instead staring at the elegant western-style shield held by the Samurai Knight and spoke through the external sound system. T-That shield that is our The old warrior, with one eyebrow bent wide, lowered his Knights posture and instantly leaped to the enemys Knight. The opponent tries to point his rifle at him, but he doesnt make it in time. This shield isnt yours. Its His Majestys. As soon as he is done speaking, the Samurai Knight thrusts the sharp, single-edged sword deeply into the enemys chest armor. (Hm?) He furrowed his brow because he felt a sense of discomfort. The peculiar vibration that happens to a Knight when he kills the pilot. He could not feel it through the sword. However, he realized that he had no time to think about the situation. The fire that had spread through the forest continued to spread, and the smoke was making it very difficult to see. The fire on the lower branches of the World Tree had not yet been extinguished. If this continues, the fire will eventually spread to the rest of the forest. (It will be dangerous to stay here any longer.) A huge tree with a height of 1,000 meters and foliage of 4,000 meters. There is no telling how much damage the branches that will rain down while it was burning down will cause. Giving up on retrieving the enemy Knight, the Samurai Knight decided to retreat. If the old warrior had known what kind of being the pilot was, he would not have held back. He would have handled the matter thoroughly and sent a search to see if there were any others. Even if it was in the forest where the fire was still going around. (For now, I guess this is the end.) On this day, the elven village fell. There were no prisoners of war. The Empire side refused to negotiate at all, and they trampled and burned them regardless of age, sex, or position. But this naturally provoked strong resistance. Even the victors, the Empire, had lost about 30% of their forces. *** At the same time. This is the playroom of a brothel in the red-light district of the Empire Capital. A hairy old man, who looks like a manual laborer, grabs a womans ass on all fours with both hands and slams his hips against hers with all his might. The monotonous, mechanical back-and-forth motion, the tongue hanging out of the wide-open mouth, and the unfocused eyes. It is difficult to tell because the lighting in the room is low, but it is clearly not normal. [Ugh!] The woman suddenly let out a voice as her body shook. The next time she tried to escape by wiggling her butt, was because she was in pain because the man wouldnt stop. But the man didnt allow it. The woman who collapsed due to being unable to bear it anymore kept being pounded by the man in a push-up position. (Here, the standard theory should be to give the woman a long kiss and let her rest.) Then, matching the womans second time, the mans side also let out as well. Its really a beautiful play. (This is one thing that I cant do anything about.) Some people might mistake her for Elder Lich, and she is so old that simply dimming the light was not enough to disguise her age. Survivor of the elven royalty that has been living among humans. That was her true identity. She fled the Northern City before the hail of Fire Arrows hit the city and hid herself here in the Empire capital. (Urk) Her face contorted even more as a hot rush of heat shot up into her belly. A loud moan came from behind her, and the man who released his contents fell back onto the bed. Instantly repositioning herself, Elda begins to pedal her legs in the air. She continued to kick the air with her toes pointed toward the ceiling, despite the hairy old man who began to snore. (Not bad. This could extend my lifespan a little bit.) She felt the life force of the man she received seep through her entire body, then she put her feet down and exhaled heavily. Next, she ponders the cause of her finishing ahead before the man. (Did he poke at one of my weak points at some point?) She searched inside her head, but the answer she came up with was No. Since she has been doing this job for hundreds of years, theres no way she would make a mistake. (I cant believe I screwed up controlling my body. Good grief, I must be getting old.) After sighing for a second time, she shook her head and raised herself up to go to the fallen old man. She then placed her hand over his face and murmured an incantation, and his snoring turned into peaceful sleeping breaths. Nodding in satisfaction, she wipes away the sweat and other debris with a wet towel. (This should do it.) The old man woke up near the end of the playing time. It was after Elda had perfectly applied her makeup and put on her clothes. [Its just a little, but, here you go.] The hairy old man was apparently more satisfied than he thought he would be beforehand. Despite what he said, he gave Elda a bigger tip with a big smile on his face. Incidentally, she doesnt use brainwashing magic in the Empire Capital. She just uses a diluted version of the magic used to prevent insomnia. The old man was strangely refreshed, probably because his desire for sleep, as well as sex, was satisfied. [Thank you very much. Im so glad you liked it.] Elda receives it with an elegant smile and genuine gratitude. Although she has plenty of savings, the extra income still warms her heart. (Thats right. Lets go to the market on the way back and buy a small snake.) In her mind, she remembered the black snake waiting for her at home. This spirit beast that has a little appetite is a snake eater and must be fed raw from time to time. Today too, Elda is working hard in a foreign land to survive and to feed her familiar. CH 308.1 The main square in the center of the royal capital. If you were standing in the center, you would have seen the royal castle to the north, the merchant guild to the east, and the adventurer guild to the west. That was close. That was really close. I felt like Im just one step away from deaths door. In a corner of a big room where the pilots do their internal work, a pony-tailed girl with a rather stern face spoke strongly. It was about the damage she had suffered the other day at the lower-class brothel event. Please be careful next time. That was not a good expression for a girl to make, you know? The reply came from a girl with braided hair and huge breasts, who was her best friend and colleague, sitting opposite her. But she did not look up from her paperwork, nor did she stop running her pen. Ponytail, who doesnt really mind her advice, continues to speak with her mouth puckered in dissatisfaction. Its so unfair and dirty to silently shoot me from the shadows while I am coming forward, introducing myself. They dont deserve to be considered fighters. She said with a strong tone, hoping her friend would agree. However, Busty-chan didnt nod, and she put her pen down on the desk, exhaled deeply, and looked up at her friend. No one said anything about fighting in a duel format. Dont assume that your opponent will act the way you want them to. Its not that theyre cheating, its that we didnt confirm it ourselves. After blinking a few times, Ponytail makes a face like a scolded dog. As expected, her best friend wouldnt agree so easily. She was the one who took care of her after she lost consciousness and was brought to the knights quarters. At that moment, the door opened with a bang and two old pilots entered the big room where only the girls were. Were back! There wasnt anything strange. The one who raised his voice in a silly manner was a former adventurer with a wife and children. Behind him, smiling bitterly is another middle-aged unmarried former adventurer. They had come to the west of Awoke in the B-class Knight to check on the Empire. Hows it going? Have the higher-ups decided on a policy? The old man with a wife and child puts his luggage on his desk and asks about the movements of the upper echelons of the knight order while he is away. Busty-chan shook her head from side to side, indicating that it wasnt decided yet. I dont care either way, but at least they would let me try to fight a war we can win. The single old man sitting next to me nodded deeply at what the married man said. The topic of conversation was about whether or not to attack the Empire. There is an opinion that they should take back Landbarn while the empire is having a dispute with the elves. We wont make a move. That was the conclusion they arrived at the first time, but since the warring factions are not satisfied with that decision, they are trying to re-propose the idea one way or the other. What do you think, missy? The old man with a wife and child shifted his gaze to the side and asked Ponytail. The words that came back to him were very simple. Nothing. Im fine either way. The old man with a wife and children eyes went wide and made a surprised expression. Then while stroking his stubble, which is beginning to grow, he opens his mouth. Thats unexpected. I thought youd be the one who wanted to fight the most. At his words, Ponytail put his pen down on the desk and made eye contact with the old man with a wife and children. I think of myself as a sword. If they tell me to fight, I will fight with all my might. If they tell me to wait, I will wait for as long as they want me to. She took a breath and continued. If the user asks for my opinion, I will answer, but I will not impose my wishes. I dont want to be something like a demon sword after all. The old men looked at Ponytail with admiration as she finished speaking. The old man with a wife and children scrubbed his jaw with a scruff while nodding his head and spoke. You really surprised me there. I guess thats how a member of the knight order is supposed to be. Ponytail stares back at him with a dubious look, and the unmarried old man adds from the side. We were from the adventurer guild, you see? Even though we worked under the guilds orders, we still had to save our own asses at the end of the day. A former adventurer guild Knight pilot, who senses that she doesnt understand the meaning of what the old man said earlier, added. Its also up to the pilot to decide if he or she can handle it. If they make a mistake, they will die, so if they think it looks too risky, they will stay out of it. Its just ingrained in them. Recognizing the difference in mindset between them and Ponytail, who had been a member of the knight order of the Kingdom from the start, the old men were convinced. Hmm However thats the only impression Ponytail had, and she didnt go as far as to understand it. She finished her paperwork and it was past the scheduled time, so she decided to go back to her quarters. Oh what, youre still not healed? The old man with a wife and children bent one side of his face and said to Ponytail as she stood up from her chair. Ponytail, which had not fully escaped the effects of the vibration, was slightly hunched over and her butt was trembling. Dont go near me you hear? And dont you dare touch me. As she staggered toward the exit, she warned the old men behind her. However, she still felt uneasy, so she again told them in a harsh tone. Absolutely dont touch me, alright? Really, dont touch me. Those words seemed to have the opposite effect, the old man with wife and children walked wobbly after her and patted Ponytails tight butt with one hand. Ponytail shouted instantly. Unggyaa! She turned around while launching a fist at him, but the old man dodged it with a graceful backstep. He is a professional fighter and trains himself every day. He wont let a blindly thrown fist even graze him. Even if it had hit him, he would not have suffered much damage from an attack without any weight. Naive! The old man told her as he jumped to the side and turned around. When he attempted to hit Ponytail again, Busty-chan approached him from behind. He noticed this from the movement of Ponytails eyes. I wont let you surpass me just yet. He grinned and mercilessly flicked the tip of her cannonball-shaped super big breasts with his finger. Busty-chan felt a tingle and let out a moan, and Ponytail sat flat on the floor with her hands clutching her hips. She looked at him with a resentful gaze, and he spoke lightly in return. We were the ones sent out on patrol since you missy are still only allowed to do internal work. So I thought I should at least give them this much credit for that. The girls have nothing to say in return because it is completely true. Hope you both get well soon and get back in the field. The old man with a wife and children began to get ready to go home himself with a grin on his face. *** Heading west from the royal capital is Awoke, and further west lies the frontier territory of the Margrave from the Empire. Right now, in the lords mansion in the central city of Landbarn, the top civil and military leaders were sitting on the lounge sofa, holding a report session to wrap up the day. There is no significant movement on the border with the Kingdom. The man who spoke just now was a middle-aged man in a pilots uniform. He is the commander of the frontier knight order, as indicated by the knight commanders emblem on his chest. His eyebrows are wrinkled and his eyes are narrowed, probably because the Margraves head shone brightly in the western sunlight. Seeing the surprised expression on the middle-aged lord with a thin head of hair, he added. The main forces of the Imperial Army are gathering in the north to attack the Spirit Forest. And the Kingdom is probably unaware of this. The Margraves territory is the furthest from the Spirit Forest and was taken from the Kingdom just a year ago. It is also the location of the Great Pit one of the largest golem mines on the continent of Ost. The army moved all at once, not one at a time. I doubt they wouldnt have noticed. The voice coming from the second-in-command, Handle mustache while shaking his head. The reason for his stern expression was that he, too, was dazzled by the sunlight. The round, oily head of the Margrave was efficiently dispersing light to the surroundings. If thats so, then theres only one reason. The Margrave nodded and opened his mouth to the figure with the dark gaze, the Grim Reaper, who crossed his long legs on the other side of the room. Incidentally, the Elven knight order continued moving southward through Empire territory, and the Imperial Army had already invaded the Spirit Forest. However, the news had not yet reached them. As I thought, the presence of Lord Reaper must have been a big factor. If he had left to join the main force, we might have been in a battle with the Kingdoms Knights by now. A man with a vicious look on his face slightly lowered his head and the captain of the Yellow Lily Squadron of the Lily Knights, who strongly agreed next to him. She is a woman in her mid-twenties with long blond hair in a braid, which she wraps around her head like a crown. Watching her head shake vertically, the Margrave let out a small breath. (The Frontier knight order and Lily Knights alone were frankly not enough to keep me at ease. Im really grateful to His Majesty and the Lord Reaper for that.) Grim Reaper and his A-class Knight combination are said to be one of the strongest in the Empire. Thanks to the eerie sounding nickname of his, he has a tremendous deterrent effect on the enemy. The reason that such a force did not participate in the decisive battle against the elves was because the Emperor ordered him to guard the rear. However, Grim Reaper has a tendency to seek a deadly place. If there were no Metal Golems at the bottom of the Great Pit, he would have headed there even by making a direct appeal. (A high-ranking golem that can fight on equal terms with the Lord Reaper is nothing more than a threat. But in this case, I was grateful for its existence.) A huge mortar-shaped hole 1.000 meters in diameter and 500 meters deep. Naturally spawned golems dwell within, and the deeper one goes, the stronger the species that appear. The Lily Knights hunted Stone Golems in the upper levels and transported them as mineral resources, but Grim Reaper descended to the bottom alone and fought to the death every few days. By the way, can I talk to you a little bit about something else? The Margrave, who has already discussed all the important matters, turns to the captain of the Yellow Lily Squadron. When called out by a senior official of the most powerful nation on the Ost continent, she straightens her posture and waits for his next words. CH 308.2 There is an annual Divine Tournament held in the Holy City every year, right? Are there any participants from the Valley of Lily? The Divine Tournament is the most famous tournament in the world, and many contestants carry the prestige of their country. And the Lily Knights, although not a country, has a status comparable to that of a small country. If it were him, he would do everything in his power to make his name known so that he could participate. (But the place where she belongs is different.) The Valley of Lily, home of the Lily Knights, is a place where there are almost no men, and women prefer other women. It had long been a question whether they would participate in a tournament where their opponents would always be of the opposite sex. Of course. The blonde, braided onee-sama gave an immediate answer and continued. We dont have a quota like the big countries, but we do have the right to participate in the final qualifying round. If they make it through, they will compete in the main competition in the Holy City. The representative will be decided by a match within the knight order. After explaining that much, the blonde, braided onee-samas expression turned cloudy. I failed to make it to the qualifying round the last time. And the last time before that, I was eliminated in the first round. The results were not good. As if to change the mood, the wise deputy of the Margrave, Handlebar Mustache, who had remained silent until now, spoke. If it is a selective match within the knight order, it would be between women, isnt it? Is it like a Flower Arrangement or something? Flower arrangement is a martial art performed separately by men and women. But it must not cause pain, and the winner is decided by making the opponent sweetly melt or squirt. That is what he imagined, but the captain of the Yellow Lily Squadron denied it with some pride. It is not that straightforward. Because we are using tools. The three old men, except for the Grim Reaper, suddenly lean forward when they hear the word tools. They listen to the explanation of the blonde, braided onee-sama while swallowing their saliva several times. It was one of the best matches in recent years. It was a little over a year ago. It seems that it was held between the captain and the vice-captain to settle a dispute within the Lily Knights. In a competition called Ouroboros, where two female pilots swallowed a stick made of wood with each others butt in a kind of sumo wrestling match. The captain of the Lily Knights, who is now in the north, is said to be the vice-captain who won this competition. I would love to see that competition with my own eyes. Is there any way to do that? The oily bald middle-aged man who gazes at the blonde, braided onee-sama with eyes full of passion. The Yellow Lily captain put her white finger on her chin, thought for a moment, and nodded. I just happened to bring the tools with me. Let me give a demonstration. When she asked When would be a good time?, the three old men, The Margrave, Handlebar Mustache, and the knight commander of the Frontier knight order, answered in unison, Right now!. The blonde, braided onee-sama agreed with a smile and stood up from her seat to ask the maid for something. The Margrave and the other men also get up and roll up their sleeves to move the tables and sofas to the corners of the room to make space. Soon after, several mats were brought in by the maids and laid out in the center of the office. What? Youre going to show them Ouroboros? One of the people she called out, a tall woman with short-cut blond hair, said in a masculine tone. She is the vice-captain of the Yellow Lily Squad. The woman standing next to her, with sauvage, dark brown hair, poked her with her elbow, probably to tell her to watch her mouth. Those present know that both of them are B-class pilots. Thats right. Lets show the gentlemen high-ranking officials of the Empire a performance that wont bring shame to the name of Lily Knights. The two are fired up by her words. After all, here was the Grim Reaper who had remained in the single digits in the world rankings. Here, take this. A gift. Unlike Sauvage, who carefully folds her undressed clothes, the blonde, short-cut vice captain tosses her underwear away as she undresses. The Margrave jumped to it to get it and sniffed it while enjoying the feel of the fabric. Meanwhile, they proceeded to the center of the mat and stood back to back, naked. And then, the captain, acting as referee, held up a wooden stick in her hand which she showed to everyone. This is theDouble headed snake, Amphisbaena*. *TL Note: A serpent with a head at each end. It is a straight but slightly curved wooden snake, about the length of ones elbow to the tip of ones finger. It had a large head with gills at both ends, but no tail. A sigh involuntarily escaped from the old mens mouths. This mat will be the replacement area for the Ouroboros. Its square but, if you fall from it, you lose, alright? The B-class pilots take a reverse sumo-like stance at the sound of the blonde, braided captains voice. The Amphisbaena, covered with the captains saliva, is placed and is slowly swallowed in the lower mouths of the two pilots. When the head of the snake is in place, a sharp voice comes from the captain, who has his hands crossed. Fight! Two butts are thrust out at once. Sauvages tanned butt was so big that it looked as if it would knock the blond, short-cut vice captains firm butt away with a single blow. Kuh! But it was the big butt Sauvage who moaned. The referee explained to the surprised Margrave. The key is not momentum or size, but tightness. If it is too loose, all the force will bounce back on you, and the snake will penetrate deep into you. The Margrave and Handlebar mustache looked at each other and nodded because both of them had once played against the vice-captain before. They had been challenged to a match after she had been punished to be a maid for a day, and they had had a good taste of the power of her crotch. The snake probably went in around this deep. Right before the depth that shouldnt be trespassed. The Amphisbaena is swallowed so deep inside the flesh that it is invisible, so she pulled out a spare one and explained it to them. Knowing the depth at which it is stuck in the big butt Sauvage, the old men hold their abdomen and groan. The Grim Reaper is the only one who doesnt show any change in expression Its probably because his scythe, the Death Scythe, is much longer and more curved. What do you think, Your Excellency? The blonde, braided captain asked for their impressions. In front of the Margraves eyes, the vice captains small butt moved violently like a bee stinging its needle, trying to push the tanned butt one size bigger than her off the mat. Its really wonderful. As expected of the Lily Knights, who are renowned all over the continent. The Margrave nodded vigorously and praised her. To the captain, who looked satisfied, he was going to return the spare Amphisbaena in his hand. But halfway through, his hand stopped. Whats the matter? To the blonde, braided onee-sama who tilts her head, the Margrave told her exactly what came into his mind. No, its just I was wondering if we could insert another one. Everyone except Grim Reaper and the B-pilots who were in the middle of the match froze and gasped, swallowing their saliva at the same time. After a few moments, the blonde, braided onee-sama spoke up while desperately trying to control her trembling voice. .As one would expect from the Margrave who is said to be the Empire in his own right. What a fearsome man. Stop it with the flattery. More importantly, is it possible? The bald middle-aged man stared at her with a strong gaze, and she nodded her head. But of course. You guys! Stop the match. Lets start over. She turned around and stopped her subordinates, pulled out the Amphisbaena, and made them return to their original positions. Then she had them get down on all fours facing backward again and placed two of the snakes from the front and back. Im going to stab you with two sticks now. The players were surprised and protested. Seeing their response, captain onee-sama yelled at them in a sharp voice. Your Excellency the Margrave wishes to see it! You are the pilots of B-class Knights of the Lily Knights. Show them that you can overcome this much of a challenge! After getting scolded, the two agreed to accept the two parallel snakes. Their agonized voices echoed in the room, making the old mens hearts beat faster. Then they swallow the head parts of the two snakes and are ready to fight. Get ready Fight! Two butts, one large and one small, slowly approach each other in front of the blonde, braided captain who crosses her arms. Theyre probably in agony because they are not used to it. Its no longer a slapping movement like in the first round. Ugh! Wa-wait a second, I cant! Its impossible for me! The blonde, short-cut vice captain screamed while clawing at the mat. There is no sign of the figure that had just overwhelmed her opponent. Her pleas go unheeded, while the huge, tanned butt does not stop. The way it slowly pushes out is like a beetle engaging in battle. Uagh! Ahh! Every time her big butt was swung around, the vice-captain would scream with tears in her eyes. The Margrave, Handlebar mustache, and knight commander made a firm note in their hearts that the vice-captain has a weak butt. CH 309 A few days after the dreamlike Jayannes Thanksgiving Party, the forest garden finally produced a bountiful harvest of eggplants and cucumbers. As expected of you guys. Its exactly as I requested. I held it up in front of my eyes and looked at it carefully with one eye closed. The large, curved shape resembles an ancient Greek sickle sword called a harpe. I want you to make it curved, but not too curved was a difficult order, and my familiars had successfully made it to reality. This will definitely satisfy even Unicorn! While imagining the cold but beautiful Medusa in my mind, I swung the cucumber as if I were Perseus. I slammed it into her lower mouth and relentlessly pushed it up more than a dozen times. Cool-san in my mind collapsed, screaming in agony. How wonderful. Wiping the sweat from my forehead with my hand, I look at the dirt under my feet and see a caterpillar and a dung beetle looking up at me. The waves coming from them says,Right? Praise us more!. I crouch down, place the cucumber in a basket woven of wisteria vines, and pat the backs of the two. Im really proud as your master. You both are pride and joy. Hearing my words, Imosuke and Dangorou released a joyful wave to the surroundings. I felt a gaze directed at me and looked over to see a turtle squinting at me from inside the pond. Alright, lets start harvesting em. While Imosuke and Dangorou were dancing around happily, I reached for the overflowing vegetables. No matter how properly curved they are, everyone has their own preferences. Its necessary to utilize all the data I know. The one that has a swift curve at the end is for Unicorn. And the one that has a more gentle curve is for Light Cruiser-sensei. The reason Im giving them eggplant and cucumber is to make Cool-san realize the Horror of double stick. Devouring virgins in wickedness to the defeated. Since that was her motivation for becoming a Knight pilot, she must also consider the possibility that she could be on the receiving end of the wickedness to the defeated. (She is nearly invincible on the bed, but that was because she relies on her spinning technique. Once shes on two axes, she wont be able to spin anymore.) And then she will just be passed around unilaterally by a group of enemy pilots. And this is also true for Light Cruiser-sensei. Thats what it means to ride a Knight, even if youre not wishing for wickedness to the defeated. How about this one? Its also great, you know? Imosuke and Dangorou also choose for me, but they are all intense high-end models. Those would not be suitable for them. That looks so good, Id rather eat it myself and not give it to someone else. When I told them so, they turned their heads at each other. The waves coming from them were he praised us againhe said it loos delicious. Thats quite a lot. Since were at it, lets also share it with Explosive onee-san. It was a thank-you gift for the fun and pleasure I had at the Thanksgiving party. I had been warned by Cool-san not to underestimate her curiosity and hunger for knowledge. However, out of the three people who played with me, there was no way I could just leave out Explosive onee-san and give her nothing. (Healthy and tasty summer vegetables produced by Spirit Beasts. Im sure the ladies will be delighted!) I made up my mind and stood up. I take the leader of my familiars, Imosuke, in my hand and place him on the branch of the medicinal tree. Im going out, so Ill leave the house to you, alright? Leave it to me!, Imosuke nodded and said, while Dangorou still sitting on the ground and Zaratan swimming in the pond. I grabbed the basket and headed back to the living room to change. (Its nice to live so close to the red-light district.) If I leave my house and head north, Jayanne is not that far away. It doesnt take long for my feet to reach my destination. It is just before noon. As expected, the store was not open yet. But the staff should be there, so I decided to go in through the back door. (Its regrettable, but I cant bring it in during working hours.) As I knock, I think about the reason I came so early. Dr. Slime, carrying a basket full of summer vegetables, breaks through the sea of people and makes his way down the center of the lobby. It wont look good no matter how you look at it. The young concierge who opened the door saw me and tried to let me in. I politely declined and lifted the basket to chest height. Could you please give this to the three people who have been taking care of me the other day? Also, I would like to give this note to two of them. I handed a folded piece of paper to the young concierge, who received it and thanked me for it and continued. The content of the paper was a request to be determined for wickedness to the defeated. After bowing to each other, I left the place and headed for the central plaza. (Theres still time before lunch but, what should I do now I wonder?) I think while walking, but nothing comes to mind. I decided to visit the merchant guild for a cup of tea. (Who knows, they might have some new information.) I feel bad treating them like Im checking news headlines, but oh well. As an E-rank merchant, I too pay a not-so-expensive monthly membership fee. I walked eastward along the street and crossed the central plaza to arrive at the guild headquarters. The guild master seemed to be free, and I was taken to his office on the third floor. Looks like youve made your name more famous again, didnt you? A small old man that looks like a goblin sitting on the sofa across from the lounge set grinned and told me that he had heard about the Jayannes Thanksgiving Party that had become the talk of the town. Fed up with Dr. Slimes overkill play, Jayanne decided to crush him by throwing the top stars at him all at once. The content seems to be something like this. And he fought them all back. What a frightening man, isnt he? The old goblin, perhaps unable to hold back his laugh any longer, starts to laugh out loud. On the other hand, my expression is one of bewilderment mixed with bitterness. No, thats not exactly what happened. Its true that I played with three people, but Im not at odds with the store. I know, I know. The guild master said while waving his hands. Most likely, the customers who saw the top stars leading you up the stairs must have misunderstood the situation. But, he continues, his amused expression still intact. Its true that you defeat them all, right? Theres a basis for every rumor. Well, youre famous, so it cant be helped. Right now, theres even a rumor that goes around, saying,Dr. Slime is targeting Cionne and Cassabell next. Its a price of fame, so give it up, the guild master said. I guess Ill hold off on going to any of the top three brothels for a while except Jayanne. I said with a deep sigh and drank the lukewarm tea in one gulp. *** After that, a few hours passed, and it is now late in the afternoon, and the place was Jayannes employee waiting room. Among the women taking turns to take a break were Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san. Whats this basket full of vegetables? The one who asked was Light Cruiser-sensei, who had just arrived. Cool-san sat on the sofa, looking down at a small piece of paper with the basket on the table in front of her. Its a gift from Dr. Slime. He said thank you for making him feel so good the other day. Looking up from the piece of paper to answer, the cool beauty reaches for a pile of green and dark purple vegetables. Taking the eggplant in her hand, she gently rubs it and blows hot breath on it. If a man had caught sight of her, many of them would have tensed up and covered their crotches. .What are you doing? Cool-san pointed at a piece of paper on the table with her chin to her rival from the flower arrangement club in her student days who widened her eyes. Light Cruiser-sensei took the piece of paper as Cool-san prompted and followed the words written on it with her eyes. When you decided to ride a Knight, there was always the risk of being a subject of wickedness to the defeated. Think of all these vegetables as if they were men, and see if you can handle it. After confirming that she has finished reading, Cool-san opened her mouth. Wickedness to the defeated is when the victor rapes the loser. It is a recognized right on the battlefield. She explained to her because the lecture at the pilot school is not that advanced yet. The reason why Light Cruiser-sensei wants to be a pilot is different from Cool-san, who wants to be a pilot exactly because she wants to have this right. If all of these were men with no experience, I would gladly keep them company until my last breath. She rubbed her cheek against the firm, almost black eggplant and exhaled again with a moist breath. She reached for the basket once more, and grabbed a cucumber, holding it up vertically in front of her eyes. .Its true that I wont be able to use my spinning technique if two of these stabbed me at the same time. Being perceptive, she understood what her boss was trying to convey. No matter how much experience she had in winning the Divine Tournament, it was still a one-on-one result. If she is attacked by a large number of people at the same time, she will have no choice but to be at their mercy. (Surrounded by a large number of first-timers, they attack me all at once and use me as they see fit by force.) She felt her stomach start to get hot and wet at the thought of it. When she squeezed her thighs tightly together, she noticed the other persons reaction. Haah, looks like you still dont understand. Cool-san shook her head in an exasperated manner at Light Cruiser-sensei, who just kept blinking at her. She held out the vegetable in her hand and began to explain. You who had just been defeated and captured by the enemies will be forced to swallow this from your front entrance. Cool-san said as she pressed her right cheek with the eggplant. The other men, who are unable to hold it anymore, will stab you from your other available entrance, which is your rear, with this thing here. A cucumber pushed against her other cheek, and finally, a light of understanding flashed in the eyes of Light Cruiser-sensei. Her weak point and taboo is her rear gate. If she is breached there, she will fall, not only her body but her mind as well. Just like that time when she was defeated by Dr. Slime. Even if you say no and resist, it will be no use. On the contrary, they might even force you to use your mouth, hands, and breasts to please them. Light Cruiser-sensei just stares silently as she picks up the cucumber that had deformed her face. She must be imagining it in her head. Her face reddened and her eyes closed, then shook her head vigorously from side to side. To be a pilot is to embrace that possibility. And here, Dr. Slime is asking us if we are prepared for that. The two of them are engulfed in silence. There are other women in the room, but none of them have the guts to join the conversation of the leading figures. However, the one who just opened the door and entered the room was one of the few exceptions. Oh my, whats with the atmosphere? And whats with that pile of vegetables? It was Explosive onee-san. Cool-san invited her by the hand to sit down on the sofa right next to her. A gift from Dr. Slime? The two nodded. Explosive onee-san is not aiming to be a pilot, so there is no note for her. It is purely a courtesy gift as food. It looks really good, despite its shape. It looks shining. After picking up the eggplant and cucumber and staring at them, she held them up to the light in the room and expressed her impressions. The next moment, her smile faded and her expression turned serious. (This thing was brought by Dr. Slime, was it? The very Dr. Slime, who owned that Ambrosia.) A number of possibilities appeared one after another in her mind. In front of her were eggplants and cucumbers, not Ambrosia. But the quality is the most magnificent thing she has ever seen. (Potions made from eggplant or cucumber. I wonder if such a thing existed?) None. To be precise, she doesnt know. (Is it possible that it is just a fruit that looks like an eggplant or cucumber, but is mentioned in the legend under a different name?) She doesnt know the answer to this either. But still, she thought it would be worth looking into. She furrowed her brows and turned her head toward her two colleagues. Hey, do you mind if I take a lot of these for myself? Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san looked at each other in silence. After a short pause, Cool-san poked Explosive onee-sans belly from the top of her mini-skirt with the eggplant she was holding. Then, she brought her face close to the person who was gasping for breath and asked her questions while twisting the eggplant as if to rub it. You Is this job alone not enough to satisfy you? With an indescribable expression on her face, Light Cruiser-sensei stared at Explosive onee-san. The room was suddenly noisy because of the women who were listening to the conversation even though they were unable to join in. N-No! You got it wrong! Its not like that! Explosive onee-sans face turned bright red as she denied that statement while waving her hands in the air. *** At the same time that was happening, I was walking alone on a back street in the red-light district. I was heading to Uniform Specialized Brothel to ask about Ponytails schedule. (Hm?) But then, I felt something strange and looked around. After a short pause, I realized the cause. (The neon signs are not glowing.) It is still early evening and the weather is clear today. Although the sun is shining down from the sky, the light from the neon signs should stand out only because it is a back street. And that light is now missing. (Just what in the world) As I approached the entrance of the store, I saw a sign on the door. The sign posted on it read We will be closing temporarily due to circumstances beyond our control. What I felt was a mild surprise. The reason was that I had never once come right when they were having a day off before. (.Well, I guess there is also a day like this.) I shrugged my shoulders and turned on my heel, but for some reason, a hint of uneasiness crept into my chest. I shook my head lightly to dispel it and started walking again. CH 310.1 The Great Pit It is a huge mortar-shaped hole of 1,000 meters in diameter and 500 meters deep that opens up in the middle of the desolate land. It is located further southeast of Landbarn which is the territory of the Margrave. It is the furthest Empires territory from the Spirit Forest which is located north of the Empire. At the moment, the Elven knight order was hiding behind a huge mass of rock on the north side of the pit. (Were finally here.) In the cockpit of a B-class Knight, a woman with a slender build exhales as she sweeps up her long, straight hair. She is the vice commander, and her pale face is showing a hint of fatigue. It was only natural since she has been running almost without stopping. (Theres not even half of us left.) The newly promoted vice commander, her face contorted in pain, looks around. Their formation, which had consisted of one A-class and 12 B-class Knights, had been reduced to just one A-class and five B-class Knights after the encounter with the Imperial Army that occurred immediately after they left the forest. Lets go It was the sound from the external sound system of the commanders Knight standing at the front of the line. The wooden fortress and the Empire C-class, which appeared to be standing guard, could be seen at the tip of the chin of the spiky green-and-black A-class. Perhaps it was because it was morning, but it seemed that they havent started Mining, which is to say, defeating Stone Golems yet. (Everything will just get worse if we just stand still and do nothing.) The long straight deputy commander takes one deep breath and recomposes herself. Of course, she does have a feeling of wanting to take a break. But they have come this far, breaking through checkpoints at every turn. It is only a matter of time before the pursuers arrive. The only thing that will gain an advantage as time goes by is their enemy. (Firing!) The Knights have their wand at the ready, and as the commanders Knight lowered its hand, they released Ice Arrows. (. Whats this? Theyre too weak.) Her thoughts were understandable, considering the encounter a few days earlier. Then a voice from the external sound system arrives from the commanders Knight. Keep shooting. The Elven Knights emerge from behind the mass of rock and advance, keeping a wary eye on their surroundings. They reached the outer edge and peered into the Great Pit from above. There were no longer any Empire Knights above and below the ground. Only Clay Golems and Stone Golems, which were still roaming in the depths of the pit, were there. (So the next generation of the World Tree is down there huh.) The long-straight vice commander who, while turning her gaze toward the golems, swallowed her saliva while further bracing her spirit. They must conquer the place where the next generation of World Tree will grow, wipe out the earth-attribute demon beasts, and make this place the new Spirit Forest. Lets descend! The voice of the thin high elf echoes sharply. The five B-class Knights shouted in response in unison. The vice commander swept her long hair out of her eyes with her hand and made the Knight step down toward the bottom of the Great Pit. *** The Empires largest mine, the Great Pit, is staffed by the Frontier knight order, under the direct control of the Margrave. However, it is difficult for them to defeat the golems and carry them up to the surface, as they have less than-average strength. Therefore, every morning, the Yellow Lily Squad of the Lily Knights, a group of skilled mercenary Knights, would head out from Landbarn to support them and return in the evening. (.?) The captain of the Yellow Lily Squad was advancing her Knight toward the Great Pit as usual. She stopped when the jet-black A-class Knight in front of her extended its one arm to the side, blocking her way. What followed next was the sound of something being destroyed. The blonde, braided female captain looked up into the face of the Grim Reapers A-class Knight, then followed its gaze. (Was that offensive magic just now?) A little further on, in the vicinity of the Great Pit, a light that no pilot could mistake appeared again, followed by the sound that reached them. (Theyre in the middle of a battle.) She immediately tried to rush to the rescue, but the Grim Reaper moved one palm, which had been placed horizontally, up and down, and instructed her to get down. The Yellow Lily Squad, consisting of three B-class and four C-class Knights, and two C-class riders of the Frontier knight order, immediately crawled on the ground. After a short pause, the Grim Reaper mumbled in a subdued external sound system. Its the elves. Looks like they went down into the hole. When he mentioned the name, the pilots of the Frontier knight order shrank. At the same time, they understood why the Grim Reaper had stopped them. They had heard enough about the horror of the elven Knights from the pilots of the frontier knight order. The Yellow Lily will stay here and keep monitoring the situation. You go to the Margrave and inform him that the elves have made their appearance. Then, the blonde, braided onee-sama asks Grim Reaper, who gives her instructions in quick succession. What will you do, Your Excellency? After a pause, the slender, jet-black Knight slowly spits out a few words. Im going to play for a bit. Those who heard what he just said could not stop a chill from running down their spines. M-May the fortune of war be with you. The captain of the Yellow Lily does her best to squeeze out a reply. The A-class Knight carrying the Death Scythe, nodded lightly and began to walk away. On the other hand, a C-class Knight of the Frontier knight order was running in the direction of Landbarn with a hunched posture. Lets look for a place that has good visibility but made it difficult to spot us. Their Onee-sama, the captain, turned around and instructed her non-blood-related sisters. They, too, stood up to fulfill their assigned roles. *** Here the perspective switches again to the vice commander of the Elven knight order. We move to the pale female pilot with long, straight hair. Inside the Great Pit exists a spiral path, the same diameter as the pit, that runs from the surface to the bottom of the pit. The Elven Knights descended straight down, ignoring this path, as if they were jumping down a few flights of stairs. The maneuvering, which depends on the use of hover to repeatedly make big leaps, is something that is possible only for the elves. (Steam? Or is it gas? I cant see a thing.) Their Knights proceed by jumping over the shallow layer where the Clay Golems are, and kicking and crushing the stone golem in the layer below it as they jump. There was a mist at the bottom, probably due to geothermal heat or volcanic activity. To the elves, who are not familiar with the earth element, it seemed like a miasma. Youre in the way! It was probably trying to catch her, the Heavy Stone Golem aimed at where she was going to land, stretched out its arms, blocking her way. She hits the golem with a series of Ice Arrows, blowing it off from the chest up. Then, using its torso as a foothold before it collapses, she flies further down. Finally, she reached the layer one level above the bottom. Earth attributes magical power? What disgusting air. I wouldnt want to be there for even a second. She thought as she looked down at the circular clearing, about a hundred meters in diameter. The humidity is probably 100 percent. And due to the geothermal heat, the temperature would probably exceed 50 degrees Celsius. It was not an environment in which one could remain alive. When she looked closely into the shimmering air, she could see the entrance to a side hole in the wall of the pit. It was just large enough for a Knight to pass through. Could it be thats the entrance to the underground lake? The voice came from the commanders spiky Knight. A World Tree that grows on the shore of a lake, and the World Enemy that feeds on it. The old pharmacist woman relayed to the High Elves the vision she had seen through the eyes of Zaratan, the turtle-shaped Great Spirit Beast. All six Knights descended to the pit, and the vice commander, prompted by the commanders chin, proceeded to the side hole. She then switched to another wand to shoot a ball of light for illumination. Move away! The old man who was as thin as a dead tree sensed something and shouted, but he was too late. The lead-colored golem, which had come charging out of the side hole like a bullet, slammed its fist into the abdomen of the vice commanders Knight, snapping its body in two and sending it slamming into the wall behind it. Shoot it! The elven Knights jump back to the upper layer by hovering and concentrating their offensive magic at it. However, the Metal Golem, which has a high resistance to magic, doesnt even flinch. After tossing the vice commanders Knight, it runs up the wall with both its arms and legs, embraces a B-class Knight, and crushes it with Sabaori* technique. *TL Note: A technique that sumo wrestlers can use to bring their opponent to their knees. Metal Golem huh. After clicking his tongue, the commander told his men to shoot a powerful Fire Arrow at the B-class and knocked the Metal Golem along with it to the lowest part of the pit. Im going to defeat it. You guys keep those Heavy Stone Golems busy so that they wont get in the way. After he finished speaking, the commander descended to the floor of the pit again. And so began the battle between the elves A-class Knight, who greatly surpassed the A-class Knights of the humans, against the Metal Golem, which is said to be the top of stone-type magic beast. CH 310.2 Shit! Whats with this monster? After some time had passed, the old man, who was as thin as a dead tree, spoke. The lead-colored body of the Metal Golem lay crumpled in front of him. The commander had managed to win the battle, even though his Knight was in tatters. The reason why he struggled so much was because the Golem was strangely accustomed to fighting. The Golem did not just rely on force and physical strength but also attacked with a series of feints. He had never seen or heard of something like this before. (But it was not the Knight who rode on Zaratans back at the Spirit Lake.) He shot a Fire Arrow into the side hole and peeked in, but it was a dead end inside. It didnt lead anywhere else, so he wondered if it was just a nest. (What does this mean? Just what is going on?) The thin old man couldnt and refused to understand. In the back of his mind is the possibility that there is no underground lake or World Tree here, but he is unwilling to face that possibility. Admitting that his last bet was off the mark would cause a mental breakdown. (Was there another side hole in the middle, not at the most bottom part of the pit? Or was it just cleverly concealed?) He was too busy looking away from his despair and searching for answers to notice. The three Knights who were supposed to be fighting the Heavy Stone Golem were lying dead on the upper level. And that the jet-black Knight who had reaped the lives of his men was watching his battle against the Metal Golem from a level above, with his Death Scythe in hand. ..Well done The mist had been blown away by the battle, and a blue sky with clouds in the distance could be seen. Against this backdrop, a slender A-class Knight said through the external sound system. Then the blade of the Death Scythe glinted in the sunlight, reflecting the words on the surrounding walls. Well, then, lets start killing each other, shall we? The green-black A-class Knight with most of the spikes broken off. If this had been a golem instead of an elf Knight, the reaper would have let him go. He wanted to fight an opponent who was in perfect condition. That shouldve been his principle. But even if he is a battle fanatic, he is still a pilot of the Empire. If the opponent is an elf Knight, he has no choice but to fight them. Here I come! The Empire A-class Knight piloted by the Grim Reaper flew down in the backlight. The battle between the Knight and its pilot, representing the human and elf races, had begun, but it did not take long for the battle to finish. Both the old man, who was as thin as a dead tree, and the Knight he rode were already at their limits. The jet-black A-class Knight thrust its Death Scythe deep into the chest armor and kicked it away with his foot. He felt that it was a shame, but he didnt say it out loud. Looking back, the Heavy Stone Golems in the upper levels flee away, avoiding his gaze. The Grim Reaper, who had been fighting and defeating them every day, had already become the master of the Great Pit alongside the Metal Golem. They do not thoughtlessly challenge him like the higher-ranking golem did. (Lets give it a try.) Grim Reaper turned his gaze to the metal golem that was shattered by the Flame Arrow. As long as there are materials here, another Metal Golem will be born. What he was thinking about was the existence above it. (An elven A-class Knight. With this material, it might become such a being.) An existence further above called Heavy Metal Golem. Fragments of what appeared to be it have been unearthed at a ruin, but it still exists only in stories. Fighting power that surpasses that of a Metal Golem. Any normal person would hesitate to assist in its birth. No matter how precious the rare metal it had stored in its body might be. But for the Grim Reaper who wants to be killed by a powerful enemy, the danger is what he desires. (Lets also use the elves B-class Knights.) Returning to one layer above, he kicked down piles of destroyed green-white B-class Knights to the bottom. Lets go back. The jet-black A-class Knight begins the long climb up the hill to the surface, with a piece of the elven A-class spike in his hand as proof. The expedition of the Elven knight order that was the last hope of the elves. That light should have been extinguished here. (Im saved.) This thought belonged to the long-haired female pilot who was the vice commander. Although her Knight was hit by the Metal Golems fist, the cockpit was safe. However, due to her high ability to manipulate magic power, it was difficult for her to even breathe. Perhaps that is why she was unnoticed. (I have to go home I dont wanna die in a place like this.) For the elves, who loathe the earth attribute, the bottom of the pit is equivalent to being plunged into a pool of fecal matter. The vice commander crawls with the Knight in desperation, as if reaching for the distant blue sky. But her vision is blocked by the face of a hideous Heavy Stone Golem. (Eh? Whats) Heavy Stone Golems swarming around the green-white B-class Knights. Now that the Metal Golem had been defeated and the Grim Reaper had left, the food in front of them was theirs. [Kyaaaaaa!!] Head, hands, feet, and internal organs. She shares her senses with the Knight, who also receives the sensation of being eaten. [Noooooo!! I dont wanna die!!] If she were the Knight itself, she would have lost consciousness when half of her head was eaten off. However, sitting in the cockpit surrounded by a sturdy shell, such a thing wasnt possible. [No, theres no way this is real! Theres no way that I would end like thissss!!] The golems are fighting each other for the finest ingredient, mithril silver. Her screams continued until the cockpit was destroyed. And once again, the expedition of the Elven knight order came to an end. *** As the sun sets over the western horizon and the heat of the day wanes, the red-light district of the royal capital suddenly comes to life. I was having dinner in a restaurant with my best friend, a not-so-attractive macho man. [Corneal-san. Is your body okay? I heard you were very busy.] After gulping down a mug of chilled ale in one gulp, Corneal closes his eyes tightly with a beard of bubbles. If I had to describe that appearance in one word, it would be Delish!. He wiped the bridge of his nose with the back of his hand and spoke with a smile. [Well, thats the only thing good about me after all. But thank you for worrying about me.] This young man is actually a big shot, the number three of the Kingdom knight order. He has been having a hard time being pushed around by his superiors ever since the Empire and the Elves began to dispute. Yesterday, he informed me that he was able to take a day off, and we suddenly decided to hold the Adult Gourmet Club activity for the first time in a long while. [Excuse me! A refill please!] Corneal lifts his mug with his thick arms and shakes it from side to side. The new mug, filled to the brim with bubbles, was brought to the table along with a big serving of raw meat, the main course. While my best friend happily plunges into his second glass, I use tongs to place the meat on the grill grate, which is placed in the center of the table. [I heard it you know, Tauro-san. That thing about you ravaged Jayanne.] I look up and see him smiling mischievously at me. I can only shrug my shoulders in response. From the outside perspective, it is true that I have defeated the First Boss, Last Boss, and Hidden Boss namely, Explosive onee-san, Light Cruiser-sensei, and Cool-san. [Are you going to target Cione next, slaying the mother-daughter pair? Or are you going to exterminate the Queen of Cassabell? This Corneal thinks either one is good. Whether the Queens come at you in a swarm or not, I will act as a shield and show you that I can catch every tip of the whip!] The pervy macho stuck out his thick chest and smiled confidently. He knows exactly how I feel about it and is just teasing me, so I just leave him alone. Fortunately, he is not of a persistent nature, so there was no need to reply. [By the way, hows work going? And our neighbors situation.] After nodding off vaguely, I asked as I turned over the thin slices of meat. This isnt the kind of thing we should talk about in public, but a little ambiguity would probably do the trick. Even if I belong to the Merchant Guild, I would be sent out in the event of a large-scale war, and I would like to know what they are up to after they take a shot at the World Tree. The high official of the knight order opened his mouth while putting a lot of grated garlic in a small bowl of dipping sauce. [Our neighbor is serious. They are seen everywhere, heading to the north.] He cut his words and held out a small bowl of rice to me. Looks like it was my portion. [Our side decided not to make a move. If we break the promised time limit, itll make our friend in the East look at us cold.] We have signed a truce with the Empire for about two years. There is a way of breaking it immediately and crossing the border, but if we do that, our countrys credibility would be ruined. [So there wont be any fighting for a while huh.] I replied and started eating the internal organs first. The sweet and spicy sauce is good, but a little too garlicky. Corneal wrap the garlic around the meat and brings it to his mouth, but instead of nodding, he shakes his head from side to side. When I stared at him quizzically, he swallowed his food down along with the drink and grinned. [What are you talking about? Our battle is just about to begin, isnt it?] Then he tapped the entertainment district magazine on the table. I smiled back and raised my mug. [Right. Our battle is just about to begin.] [Lets hurry and finish our meal and make them squeal!] As one would expect from a diner in the middle of the red-light district. People around us didnt mind our vulgar conversation at all. We clinked our beer mugs together and thought about the battlefield we were about to enter. CH 311.1 The red-light district stretches westward from the central square of the royal city. The streets and stores are brimming with lights, overwhelming the stars in the night sky. (I thought it would be a nice change of pace, but it didnt really do much.) The reason she looks tired is not only because he has just finished playing. The way he sighs heavily while shaking his head from side to side shows that he is not refreshed at all. (.I thought it was a good idea though.) The man who was frowning as he reeled back his thoughts is the revolutioner of the industry. He is a businessman in the red-light district who is committed to Bringing high-quality women to customers at a reasonable price. He recently came up with the idea of a revolving platform, but problems arose during the experimental stage. He had no choice but to stop the experiment. (Seat a large number of women on a cone-shaped platform and slowly rotate the platform itself.) The part of the back facing the break room would not be visible to the customers, but this would not be a problem since it would immediately move to the customers side of the room. It would effectively double the number of seats. You can see a lot of women in a small space. This was intended to reduce fixed costs in the form of space expenses, but the moving mechanism turned out to be unexpectedly expensive. Undeterred, however, he gathered his female employees at the workshop where he had asked them to make it and experimented with it. Owner, Im sorry but, this is impossible for me. However, as it turned out, a number of the women became sick from drunkenness. Disappointed, he sent the women back to the bar. He then went to a newly opened brothel run by someone else to relax. (.But this store has no personality or interest. It wont be around for long.) But this store has no personality or interest. It wont be around for long. The ice in the skinny, tired middle-aged mans glass of iced tea made a clinking sound. As he takes a sip and sets it back on the table, a conversation reaches his ears. He cant make out the details, but it seems that they were a dissatisfied customer just like himself. (.Lets hear their opinion here.) As he was struggling with a number of issues, he decided to call out to them. Excuse me. Id like to ask you a few questions if thats okay? The conversation was with a large, slightly burly, muscular young man and a dull man who appeared to be in his thirties. They were mildly surprised but immediately accepted him with smiles on their faces. This is probably because this place is a social gathering place for gentlemen. The 30-year-old man starts talking enthusiastically. This store simply dressed the women in clothes that are currently becoming a trend. Sailor and Blazer uniforms have become more and more commonly used in schools these days. This store uses them as uniforms for the women sitting on the platform. (Certainly, the only difference from other brothels was the clothes.) I was disappointed because I expected more. School uniforms are just props to make the brothel seem like a school. I dont think they can show their true value if they are worn by mature women with the scent of adult sexuality. Well, thats also good in its own way though. the macho young man with an attractive face replied to the words of the dull young man in his thirties. However, I agree with the dull young man in his thirties. If its uniform with a Theme it would be high time to make the most of it. Based on what youve just said if you have an idea like I want to go to a brothel like this, can you tell me? Actually, Im involved in the brothel business, you see? albeit on the side. I want to use it as a reference. When I told them what it was for, their eyes lit up and they began to ponder. After a short pause, the dull young man moistened his throat with his drink and spoke. I would like a place where teenage girls can wear uniforms and sit in a set that resembles a classroom. That would be something like a brothel that is designed to resemble a school. I, too, have a store that imitates the streets of the royal capital. After that, I thought he was going to say something along the lines of, and then I can do whatever I want to them, but apparently that is not the case. And then what you can do for an admission fee is skirt flipping, breast rubbing, and even butt touching. In any case, you are only allowed to do things over the cloth. Direct touching is not allowed. The macho young man and I silently listened to what he said next. From there. If you want to be serviced with their hands, mouth, or crotch, you have to pay a separate ticket. Well, this is just an imitation of a certain brothel though. Hes probably referring to one of the stores I run. As I nodded my head, the young man tilted his head and spoke. Why not just go ahead and do whatever you want with them when you enter the store without all that hassle? I also have the same question, so I look at the 30-year-old man. He answers with a gentle smile, wearing the aura of an elderly. When you cross a mountain in your life, its not just about letting it out. Corneal-san too, Im sure you will understand eventually. The young man does not seem to be convinced, but I understand. I am now 40 years old. I have come to experience a different kind of satisfaction from the Watching and Teasing game. (Not bad.) Putting customers in a classroom full of girls is like mixing the platform and the lobby. If it also doubles as a playroom, it is effectively just one large room. (I also like the idea of everyone wearing the same uniform.) They can be put together in bulk and washed easily. This will save money compared to paying an allowance for personal clothes and sending the clothes to the laundry individually. (Most importantly, it is pocket-friendly for the customers.) If you only want a soft soothing, you dont have to buy a play ticket. Being surrounded by young girls and drinking tea all day long doesnt sound so bad either. It may be difficult for young people to comprehend, but there are not a few customers who like this kind of thing. Seeing me nodding my head repeatedly, the young man must have had his own thoughts on the matter. I did not question him further. However, I would suggest putting a female teacher who wears a lot of make-up and is very sexy in the classroom as well. (School, students, teacher) While I was about to make a connection, the thirty-year-old man continued. However, it will be very difficult to recruit the workers. They go to school during the day, and at night they go to another school in the red-light district, so they wont have much free time. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed. Seeing his figure, the three things I had just thought overlapped in my mind. No, there is a way! We can just make it a school. I let out a loud shout that made them widen their eyes. I cough, then take a sip of my iced tea, and as the ice has melted away, I put my flash of inspiration into words. Lets get the female teachers to be properly qualified and teach the classes well. If they can work and learn at the same time, we can make the working hours the same as those of a regular school! It seems that this never crossed the thirty-year-old mans mind. The big young man, on the other hand, smiles and shouts loudly as he claps his hands. Brothel school! What a brilliant idea! However, he seemed to have some concerns and asked me a question with a furrowed brow. If you push the female teacher to the podium and start attacking her from behind, she wont be able to teach the class. What would you do if that happens? It is possible. This young man will definitely do it. For now, lets set the number of tickets consumed for the female teacher to be much higher. After that, we can see how it goes from there. When a problem starts to appear, it means that it is taking a concrete form. The fact that nothing had come out when I was thinking about it by myself, but when I had conversations with others, they came out like a gush of water. I was surprised and delighted by this. And why dont we just make it co-ed as well? This will attract both male and female customers! The young man expressed his opinion with a smile on his face. Certainly, if it could be used for both, it would be advantageous in terms of cost. As I was considering this idea positively, a sharp warning came from the thirty-year-old man. Absolutely not! There are some things in this world you can mix and some things you cant! His tone was full of conviction. When I turned to look at him, alarmed by his fiery words, he continued to speak with a somber expression on his face. After all, I had thought of the same thing and had mixed a beautiful boy with a beautiful girl in my store. W-What is it? When I swallow my spit and urge him to continue, the man in his thirties slowly begins to speak. It was a very popular and one of my favorite stores. I remember rushing there with my crotch swollen with hope when it opened after being newly renovated! Then, he bites his lower lip lightly and continues. But what caught my eyes were the host-like men. They were sitting on the same platform as my favorite ladies, even though they were separated to the left and right! The hosts pointed at the women and declared, I will definitely win. The hostesses clenched their fists and replied, I accept your challenge. Winning or losing is probably a matter of sales. The store must have been trying to make the male-female confrontation more exciting. I guess the setting is that they are enemies. But to me, they seemed to be enjoying their interaction, and at the same time, I felt an inexpressible sense of alienation. The beautiful men and women would react to the hateful remarks they threw at each other. From the outside, they must have looked like a good match and seemed to be getting along well with each other. When I imagine this scene happening to me, I feel a stabbing pain in my heart. (That is certainly awful.) According to the explanation of the man in his thirties that followed, the store had lost a lot of sales and had to be quickly remodeled. I almost made the same mistake myself. I asked him what kind of store in what city, but he would not give me a clear answer. It was a place from a long time ago, that isnt here. Apparently, he is from outside of the country. He mentioned a brothel where women sing and dance, so perhaps it is like a Idols meet and greet event in the Holy City. (The singers and dancers, thankful for the support they receive on a daily basis, entertain their fans in a small room while still in their stage costumes. I wonder if this is the kind of restaurant that has made that a permanent feature.) This is also another idea, and I made sure to note it down in my mind. We then returned to the Brothel School topic and exchanged opinions on every detail. When we had exhausted anything to discuss, I expressed my determination to both of them. I will definitely make this brothel school a reality somehow. To that end, I would like to pay you both a fee for your ideas. Either they would be pleased or they would be blown away. I thought it would be one or the other, but the result was neither. I was greeted by the man in his thirties shrugging his shoulders with a troubled look on his face, and the young man looking at me with amused eyes. No, no, you dont have to. What we have just discussed will become an actual store. For me, there is no greater reward. The one who spoke was a man in his thirties. The large, muscular young man seems to agree with him. The man in his thirties stood up and said, I will be rooting. I will definitely come when its open, and then he turns to leave. It was as if he was afraid of being asked his name, and all I could do was shake his hand. (Alright, lets get to it right away!) Then I just have to repay them by opening a store that will satisfy them. I stared at the backs of the two big and small customers as they walked out of the store, and clenched my fists. CH 311.2 Here, the perspective shifts from the Revolutioner to Tauro. Im sorry that even though its the first Adult Gourmet Clubs activity in a long while, we went to a rather mediocre store We had not been able to see each other since the conflict between the Empire and the Elves became more serious. He hadnt had a day off in a while, and I had chosen the store with great enthusiasm, but the results were not good. Getting a miss is part of the fun too in my opinion. Plus, I got to talk to the owner of a brothel, which was a great experience. I agree with him on that. If that skinny, tired-looking old mans store becomes reality, I would have to go there at any cost. (From the time it first opens, until it becomes known. Thats the problem.) Advertising costs money, but if you half-ass it, no matter how good your product is, it will not catch peoples attention. This is a barrier that a private business owner without capital power will run into. What I proposed is one of the ideal forms of advertising, and I would like to support it as much as I can. (I was also famous as Dr. Slime in the red-light district. If I were to visit the brothels and whisper it to the gentlemen in the lobby, it should have some effect.) I always feel troubled because people are overselling my name, so I should at least take advantage of this situation. While I was thinking about it, we arrived at the next store. This is a middle-class brothel that is reviewed in a magazine as a Store of Champions. The champion is, of course, a woman, and it is said that there is a princess whose specialty is Accepting any challenge from anyone. And of course, I had already made a reservation for the day. Not bad, you bastard. Youre worthy of being my opponent. As we stepped into the playroom, a voice echoed through the room. There I see a young woman in a black bikini standing on a king-size bed with her arms folded. She is the champion and the one who will become Corneals opponent. The reason why shes the only one in the room is because its a Two against one, lose and youre out play. (This type of girl is good too) She has long hair and a fearless, well-defined face. Her relatively big body has a hint of muscles surfacing, which can be described as the beauty of a warrior. Her opponent, Corneal, quickly strips off his clothes and poses to show off his prized muscles to his opponent. Good luck, Corneal-san! And me, the extra, sitting on the edge of the bed, cheering for him. I will definitely win and expose her vital parts in front of you Tauro-san! And besides, he said, as he turned around while smiling, exposing his sparkling white teeth. I will show you my new technique. Please use it as a reference. It seems he remembered that I once said, I want a finishing move.. Im just grateful that he said that if I like it, I can make it mine. Now then, shall we go, O champion? Have you gotten wet enough? Corneal told the fearless-looking long-haired beauty and charged forward with his shoulders forward. The champion responded with a shoulder tackle as well, and the sound of their muscles clashing echoes through the room. The two take a few steps back, look at each other, and with a smile on the corner of their mouths, they leaped at each other again. (Shes good. She has a smaller frame than Corneal, but she can fight evenly with him.) I would look for ears and a tail, thinking that she might actually be a werewolf. But I cant find any, so she must be a regular human. (He beat her down huh.) But still, the difference in mass is obvious. The champion, lying on her back on the bed, and the pervy macho leaped at her in an attempt to penetrate her body. The beautiful woman, on the other hand, flipped her long, straight hair and held her own limbs in a prone position. This is General Dangoros signature defensive posture. (But that alone wont stop Corneals spear.) As I predicted, the muscular young man ripped off her black bikini, grabbed her hips from both sides and pushed his hips against her butt. But when Corneals face distorted as he let out a frustrated groan, I noticed something was wrong. (It cant be is it too hard he cant penetrate it?) He seems to be unable to advance due to her strong butt muscles. Like a gorilla expressing frustration at food that it cant get, Corneal repeatedly rocked the champion. However, judging from her relaxed attitude, shes probably going to pull away and make a fresh start. Thats what I thought. (He lifted her!?) He sat down on the bed, grabbed the champion from behind, and lifted her into the air. Then he placed her butt on top of his spear, which was pointing straight up, and took a deep breath. In front of me who was looking at him with wide eyes, Corneal shouted with a red face and blood vessels welling up in every muscle in his body. Skewering Whirlwind! With his fingertip, which is his crotch, he spins the basketball that is a woman. What physical strength! And just how hard is his spear? The weight of a large adult woman is placed on one point, and adding to that is the force of the spinning basketball. (The champions body gradually sunk down. The spinning motion is allowing the spear to drill its way into her body.) When he was about halfway through, there was a scream and the champion stretched out her arms and legs. She must be trying to stop herself from spinning. Corneal, taking advantage of the opportunity, held her from behind and stood up. He then leaped up into the air, uttering the name of his technique. Flying Air Chair! As soon as he landed, the spear settled down to the root all at once. Then, the skewered, fearless beautiful woman with straight long hair let out a despairing roar. Its not over! Looks like the attacker doesnt have the intention to stop after one leap. He repeatedly leaps and lands on his feet again. The bed mat shakes as his body moves up and down. (I think thats a great technique, but I will never be able to imitate it.) Is he asking me to make this my special move? My best friend, perhaps sensing my gaze, turned his head toward me and nodded his head firmly. One more time! While breathing roughly, Corneal, still stabbing himself inside the champion, falls forward and forces her to crawl on all fours. He then bends over wide like a prawn and lifts his own two legs in the air. Aerial Swimming! The way he bends over repeatedly on the champions back certainly makes him look like he is swimming underwater. (Eh? This one too? I think this one is more doable that the previous one.) The champion finally collapsed in front of me who was still stunned, her body shuddered heavily as she was impaled from the top. We have a winner! She just bites her lip at my judgment. She does not object. Her appearance is that of a champion even in defeat. Come on, open up. Holding her from behind, Corneal changes her position so that she is sitting on her butt on the bed. He entangles his thick legs with hers and forces her to spread her legs wide open. It is a rough treatment, but it is part of the play. It is a kind of wickedness to the defeated. Im sorry to keep you waiting. Then, please come in, Tauro-san. The big, long-haired, fearless beauty faced to the side with her eyes closed. I look at the connected part and know that I was not wrong. (Ah, as I thought. Looking at the angle, I knew it was definitely like this.) The sequence of techniques began with the Skewering Whirlwind and continued with the Flying Air Chair and Aerial Swimming. And it was consistently the champions back gate that Corneal kept assaulting. It is her main gate that is open to me when he said Come in. (Its probably his consideration towards me. Ill gratefully accept it.) After putting my hands on the former champions crotch and bowing to her once, I boarded her up along with Corneal and completed the human character for Torture*. *TL Note: Kanji,ա. If you look closely, its kanji Ů woman, sandwiched between kanji С (man). It is quite hard isnt it? Oh, but its soft inside. I commented as I tried to split her entrance and go inside. If I were to make a metaphor for her, it would be like peeling a thick-skinned citrus fruit. As long as I can get my thumb through, the rest will go easily. And just like it, the fruit is soft and juicy. Tauro-san! Lets do a rally! When I was wondering what he meant by that, apparently it was a repetition of Pulling away when the other side thrusts, and thrusts when the other side pulls away. It sounded interesting, so we decided to get started right away. The first one to move was Corneal. Here I Go! There! Instead of a ball being hit with a racket, the young womans crazy voice echoes with each thrust. After a few repetitions, Corneals timing was off. Im sorry, Tauro-san. He said apologetically with a regretful expression, but it was definitely on purpose. Because it took the form of a simultaneous thrust from the front and back for the former champions body to tremble as she let out a sweet scream with her tongue sticking out of her mouth. It cant be helped. Lets do it one more time then. And this time, it was my turn to miss the timing. I apologize deliberately, and Corneal laughs in amusement. No no, its okay, now were even. This is quite difficult, isnt it? And we continued this rally for the full hour, making mistakes every now and then. The big, fearless beauty tasted good, and both Corneal and I were very satisfied. CH 312.1 The season is summer. (As expected of a big city where people gather for its long history.) I think as I cross the central square while carrying a number of potions that make a clanking sound inside the bag I carry on my shoulder. Good climate, good crops, and a strategic military position. If these three are the main factors, then the royal capital would be first for its good climate and then for its good crops. (Because a livable climate and the ability to grow crops dont always go hand in hand.) Its like Snow Country* in my previous life. It used to be a center where many people lived, but now it is depopulated. *TL Note: Snow country refers to areas in Japan characterized by heavy, long-lasting snowfalls. Heating and snow removal. Even though it was harsher in the past, so why this place? I wondered and investigated it, and turns out the answer was Water. Rice would wither without large amounts of water during the drought season in the summer. In Snow Country, the water from the rivers lasts until summer, thanks to the snow held by the mountains. (No matter how comfortable it is to live there, without food, then theres no meaning.) The most important question is not whether it is hot or cold, but whether people can eat or not. It was precisely because people had to rely on local production for local consumption in the past that they flocked to the snowy valley surrounded by mountains. (Haa What am I thinking so high and mighty?) As I was rubbing my nose alone, feeling smart, I saw a white light crossing in front of me. A woman collapsed at the edge of my vision, followed by a scream. (A Light Arrow!?) The words Indiscriminate shooting incident in the central square of the royal capital immediately appeared in my mind. Immediately aware of the danger, I lay down on the cobblestone pavement. When I hear a voice calling me, I turn around to find a young man I dont know knocking over a wooden table at a food stall. I guess he is telling me to hide behind the table. Thank you, you saved me! I thanked him and moved to take cover shoulder to shoulder with the young man behind the table that served as a shield. The plain, simple young man nodded his head but kept his eyes on alert. (Ohh hes good.) I was a site supervisor in my previous life, but in this world, I have experienced rough work as a Knight Pilot. I thought I had more experience than average people, but it seems I was overestimating myself. As I was reflecting on myself and feeling impressed at the young man, I noticed that the person who was supposed to be the shooter had been knocked down from behind with a wooden chair by someone and was being subdued. Thank you very much. I told the young man and went to take a peek curiously. It seems that the man who hit him with the chair was the owner of a nearby food stall. The man holding him down on the cobblestone pavement seems to be his son. The young man who was restrained was uttering some sort of excuse from his twisted mouth. Shut up! What the hell do you mean its just a joke? You shot a person, you bastard! I involuntarily winced at the owners furious shout. I open my eyes, which had been closed for a moment, and see a wand lying on the ground. Thats when I realize what was happening. (Isnt this the toy they used at the lower-class brothel joint event?) When the wand is waved, a harmless light arrow would shoot out, and when it hit, a stick the size of a thumb would vibrate. Perhaps he was fooling around, or perhaps he was playing outdoors with a woman he knew. And the owner didnt know about it. Just to be sure, I went to the woman who had been shot and found her being assisted by the people around her. Excuse me, please. I have some knowledge of this. With a smug look on my face, I went down on one knee and took the victims hand, giving off a doctor-like vibe. When I activated my magic eye, I saw a shiny thumb-sized lump on her lower abdomen. (Ah, its as I thought.) Its definitely an outdoor play. Exhaling lightly, I tell the people waiting for the results of the examination in a calm tone. Its okay, shes not injured in any way. She may look like shes in pain, but she doesnt need any medical attention. I could go into detail, but it would be troublesome. If we are talking about injuries, the culprit bleeding from his head would be more serious. Well, he deserved it, so I wont try to heal him. Miss, please be mindful of the time and place in the future. Leaving a somewhat cool remark, I turned around and headed for the merchant guild. And something like that happened. A few moments later, the place moved to the third floor of the merchant guild that stood on the east side of the central plaza. In the office of the guild, I was talking about what just happened in front of the guild master and vice master. Incidentally, the potions had already been delivered at the counter on the first floor. The topic of conversation naturally turned to the joint event at the lower-class brothel after the toy The Revolutioner made was mentioned. There was that little lady with a ponytail who was the first to collapse with her body bent like a prawn, wasnt there? The words were uttered by a small old man who resembled a goblin. He must have been referring to Ponytail which had been hit by concentrated fire, and instantly suffered the maximum vibration right then and there. I nodded, and the guild master continued. The concierge of Cassabell saw this and decided to use the toy. Cassabell is the oldest of the top three brothels and is famous for its Sin and Punishment. There is not a gentleman in the royal capitals red-light district who does not know its most famous girl, the Plain Queen. Thats a very big move. Is Cassabell going to start introducing the shooting play too? Chasing girls around with a wand in hand in a room full of luxurious furnishings. Its not bad, but its hard to picture. I furrowed my brows as Goblin Jii-chan shook his head. It seems its going to be the Queens weapon. Apparently, a thumb stick would be implanted in the butt of the male customers, and the vibration would be the punishment. And since there are about ten levels of punishment, the Queen will probably be able to take her time torturing them. The goblin-like guild master smiles at me as he puts his hand on his chin and shakes his head. Thats not all. I also heard that theyre going to plant a stick in the Queens stomach as well. After blinking a few times, I recalled the Plain Queen in her early days. Back then she used to get a lot of comebacks from her customers and would sometimes be brought to her knees. The sight of her face twisted in frustration as she reached unwanted heights. This is what earned her her reputation and led to her current popularity. That means that if a customer takes the Queens wand, they can strike her back, is that it? Looks like my guess is correct, the guild master nodded with a smile. (Being verbally abused and repeatedly hit with the white light shot from the wand.) The Queen would look down with a mocking smile at the male customers who screamed at the sensation of vibration in their butts. (But there, they take her weapon and start fighting back.) A barrage of light arrows fired at the Queen, who was stubbornly resisting. Seeing her heart finally break and she begs for forgiveness, the customer shouts at her, Where was that energy you had a moment ago, huh, you bitch? as they deliver the final blow to her with a very powerful vibration. Then, as the Queens body twitches, the customer pulls out his rod and thrusts it mercilessly into her without giving her a break. ..That does sound nice. It sure does, right? I told my opinion as I exhaled deeply, and the guild master agreed with me. We then promise to go together, including the vice guild master, when the service starts. Speaking of which, about the woman with huge breasts who stood out in the second round After a pause, the Santa Claus-like vice guild master joined the conversation. The old man with a long white beard and a round belly, who did not participate in the first round, didnt see Ponytails fall to madness. CH 312.2 (Oh, Busty-chan huh.) As an active member of the Kingdom knight order, she was entrusted with the command and successfully defeated the mens team by splitting them up. Shes the one who led the womens team to victory. A lot of customers came to the store to see her, but there was a commotion because she was retired. Her very big, jiggly, cannonball-shaped big breasts. There are probably not many men who would not be captivated by the sight of those big breasts. Even if they came to the store to get pleasured with those huge things, they wouldnt even be able to put a reservation on her because she no longer works there in the first place. It is no wonder that the customers are so upset. I heard they instead had another girl from the pilot school to service them, but the customers arent convinced. My expression becomes serious at once. This is a store that specializes in uniforms. The only student from the pilot school left at the store is just Black Tights junior. (That girl wont do. Shes not in line with the demands.) She has a slender body and small breasts and butt. For the male customers who expected breasts that are large enough to generate a gravitational pull, Black Tights-chan would have the opposite effect. It ended up becoming a talk that they couldnt present her to the customers, that it was a scam. The store indeed became more famous, but its reputation is falling. The image that popped up in my mind was the elderly concierge going back and forth impatiently. (What are you doing, elderly concierge) Another big sigh escapes my mouth, with a different meaning than before. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that they were closed temporarily the other day. Its my favorite store, so I hope it stays open. After shaking my head, I asked him about something that had been bothering me. By the way, did you see the Revolutioner in the event? Two old men look at each other. The answer that came from both of them was that they had not seen him. However, they didnt say he didnt come. The guild master and vice guild master had participated in the game as one of the players, so they had not been at the audience venue. What kind of person is he? The old men raise their eyebrows and make troubled expressions. The small guild master spoke while stroking his chin. Normal, is the only thing I can say about him. Hes younger than me, but definitely older than Tauro-kun. Hes also skinnier than me. The Santa Claus-like vice guild master continued as he patted his magnificent beer belly. More than half the people in this world are skinnier than him so that isnt really a helpful opinion. When I asked if he ever shows his face in the merchant guild, he says that he comes here occasionally when he has something to do. He sometimes comes to the guild to borrow money to open a store. The guild also provided loans for the production of the toys he invented. According to the vice guild master, he is an E-rank merchant. The guild master and vice-guild master are both D-rank. I and the tough-looking old man are E-rank. And the guild officials and novice merchants are F-rank. If Tauro-kun ever feels like starting a business, and needs a loan, we can lend you money depending on what the contents are. Come to me anytime for advice. He told me with a smile that looked like something directed toward children on Christmas Day, but I politely declined. I already have two jobs which are as a pharmacist and a knight pilot of the merchant guild. If I add another job on top of those, I wont have time to play anymore. Id love to meet him sometime. Goblin Jii-chan laughed mischievously at my words. The other party mightve seen you as his rival, so that might be difficult. .I am more on the consumer side, not the provider side, though. My standing is only that of a customer. I am not interested in competing with the management. This is what Ive been trying to emphasize, but the guild master doesnt nod his head. Whether you really think so or not, doesnt mean the other person has the same feelings. When he finished talking, he and the vice guild master smiled broadly. *** The Royal Castle that stands to the north of the central square. From there, going east past the Royal Magic Academy, you will find the pilot school. The most conspicuous feature is probably the large stone auditorium building that stands in the center of it. At the moment, two young women were sitting on a bench by the indoor wall, sipping the iced tea in their hands, watching a mock battle of miniature Knights taking place in front of them. You look troubled. What are you thinking about? It was Cool-sans voice. She is dressed like an olive-drab tank crewman, which gives her a very different impression from when she is in the brothel. And of course, for the bottom, she wears a tight skirt. It is the uniform of the prestigious Kingdoms pilot school. Yes, I cant help but think of the wickedness to the defeated. What if this was a real war and I lost and was captured? The one who furrowed her brows and sighed was Light Cruiser-sensei, who was also dressed in a pilots uniform. The girls, who had the disadvantage of only being able to attend classes in the morning before work, were able to enter the advanced class in a short period of time. Tauro, who made the recommendation behind their backs, was right. However, only Light Cruiser-sensei had been lacking spirit since the other day. Theres no what and how. They hold you down by force, and whether you like it or not, they shove their way in from behind. Cool-san told her nonchalantly, with a blank expression on her face. She was made to realize this fact with eggplant and cucumber, but she still doesnt regret her choice. She believes this is something she needs to know if she wants to become a Knight pilot. However Conversely speaking, theres no wickedness to the defeated unless you become the Knight pilot. She continued, to remind the rival who, since her student days, has lost sight of her surroundings when she begins to concentrate. You dont have to get hung up on piloting Knights. There are also jobs involving Golems everywhere. The pilot school was established by the Kingdom to provide them with excellent Knight pilots. Light Cruiser-sensei looked at her wondering what she was saying while they were attending this school. Cool-sans mouth relaxed just a little at the reproachful look in her eyes. Relax, and remember exactly what you came here for. You wanted to find out your real potential, didnt you? Not because you wanted to go to war. Light Cruiser-senseis eyebrows relaxed as Cool-san pointed this out. Certainly, theres the desire to be Tauros coworker as the Merchant Guilds Knight. But the biggest reason is the challenge of life. If you can leave an achievement in the pilot school, it will prove that you have what it takes to be a good pilot. And the skills you acquire will never betray you. Horse and ox-shaped golems for carrying people and goods. A pig-shaped golem for farming. A golem with only the upper half of a persons body used like a machine tool in a workshop. It could be said that lifestyle in this world is largely supported by golems. That is why pilots are in such great demand, and they have no trouble making a living no matter how old they get. You want to learn piloting skills, but you dont know if you want to ride a Knight. You neednt worry about that, since you still get the offer after you told them that, didnt you? Light Cruiser-sensei remembered. She and Cool-san were in Jayannes reception room when they met with someone from the Kingdom knight order. Unlike Cool-san, who immediately told him that she wanted to be a Knight pilot, she certainly told him exactly that. ..Youre right. This is just a mock battle. Its a training exercise to hone my skills. I just have to think of it that way. Her face brightened and she thanked her for her concern. Then, right then and there, they decided on a goal of their own. Reaching the top four in the regular practical exam in the fall. What do you think? Cool-sans suggestion is met with Light Cruiser-senseis pondering face. The top four students are eligible for training in the Kingdom knight order, where they will be hired if they are deemed qualified. Because of this custom, it is the ultimate goal for the students in pilot school. If they have achieved that level of success, they would be considered not just a first glance, but even at a ninth glance, in the private sector. However, this also pushes out students who aspire to become members of the knight order and deprives them of opportunities. If they cant beat us, theyll never even get the chance to qualify for the training. The slight hesitation Light Cruiser-sensei had was blown away by Cool-sans words. They looked at each other and nodded their heads. And so began the legendary winning streak of the Two exceptional talents rarely seen in recent years. CH 313.1 In the northwestern part of the Kingdom, there is a group of small countries known as the Northern Countries. Still, this thing has really gotten bigger, huh. In the town of Black Locust country, one of the smallest countries, a thin old man murmurs. He is the former master of a dojo of a certain school. Lightning, the hero of this country, is the heir to the dojo and son-in-law of his granddaughter. Right now, he is looking up at a giant mushroom. It is a species called White Lady, and as its name suggests, it resembles a standing lady clad in a white one-piece dress. Normally, they are only as big as a fist, but this one was as tall as a two-story house. Its worth the same as a stack of gold coins, isnt it? Well, if its this big, its going to be worth a lot. The former dojo master continued in astonishment. However, the residents of this country, including him, do not think of cutting down or scraping off the trees. The only tourist attraction in Black Locust country is now under the control of the government. Umho A huge hunk of meat steps out from next to the skinny old man. It was the former dojo owners wife, who warned him in a gentle tone. Its alright to approach it, but dont touch it, okay? If you scratch it, the poisonous juice will seep out. The not-so-rich Black Locust country. The reason why no one is willing to exchange the White Lady for money is because of this old woman. She was so fond of the white mushrooms that grew in her garden that she would not allow anyone to touch them. Mho The Great Madam rubs her round belly with her hand and looks at him. The skinny old man cant help but chuckle at the sight of her. Did it move? Dont you think its still too early for that? Shes been saying things like this since a couple of days after she had sex with the male elf. She probably understands that herself, but she just cant wait. Half elf huh? Im looking forward to it. While squinting his eyes, the husband pats his wifes protruding belly. Her belly has always been extremely big, to begin with, so there is no way to tell if she is pregnant or not. The elderly couple wanted a child despite the fact that the husbands seed was expired. Probably because of the loneliness they felt in their daily life. Their granddaughter and her husband, who had gone to the Kingdom, have already returned home. But due to serious family circumstances, they did not live together as before. Whats about the name? You can name them whatever you want. By the way, the baby seed is the spoils of war. Whats wrong? Suddenly, the Great Madams expression tightens and she turns her steely gaze to the onlookers right beside her. The eyes of the former dojo master follow her gaze, and what they see is a sparse crowd of people. And he heard the buzz of the crowds in his ears. A beast appears from the back of the crowd. It turned toward them on the street and walked towards them slowly on its four legs. Is that. A pig? Finally, standing in front of them was a white pig as tall as a man. What caught his attention were the burn marks on its body. They were all over his body and still fresh. (No, that isnt just a regular pig. This atmosphere around it A spirit beast, huh.) Half in relief and half wary, the former dojo master guessed while holding the Great Madam in check with one hand. In this region, located on the outer edge of the Spirit Forest, spirit beasts are seen as objects of respect. (But if it was the White Lady who summoned the spirit beast, it would be bad.) A spirit beast of a certain size and clearly not anyones familiar. It visited the Black Locust country. It was a joyous occasion, but that doesnt concern his wife. If it touched her favorite mushroom, she would fight it, no matter what the opponent was. (Its just as I thought.) A white mushroom with its umbrella spread out like a ladys dress. After looking up at it, the spirit beast resembling a pig pointed its snout at us. Looking into its eyes, the former dojo owner could not help but realize. He could see a strong will that this mushroom belonged to it. The pigs eyes were fixed on the Great Madam standing next to him, as if instinctively recognizing the enemy, creating a tense atmosphere like a staring contest. What is happening here? A small old man with a big belly and brow in the shape of a letter appeared from behind the pig. He is followed by a middle-aged man with a less-than-dignified appearance who dressed more luxurious than the average person. They are the minister and the king of this country. They must have heard the report of the appearance of the spirit beast and came rushing from the palace. They were out of breath as their shoulders moved up and down. I dont know. But I think it was after this mushroom. Hearing the former dojo owners words, the countrys rulers look at the spirit beast that looks like a pig. Certainly, they could think of no other possible reason. Then they saw the tension between one animal and the other person, and their expressions stiffened. Spirit Beast and the Demon of the North. Even though he was the king, his power could not be exerted over either of them. The minister looked at the former dojo owner with a glimmer of hope but sighed deeply when he saw him shake his head from side to side. Your Majesty, Im afraid we have no choice but to leave it be. ..It cant be helped. Even if you explain the rules of the human world to a non-human, they will not understand you. The middle-aged man nods his head in resignation at the old mans words. Although the Great Madam is a human, she must be considered as something beyond a human. While peoples gazes are focused on them, one animal and one person close the distance without removing their gazes from each other. Fugiiiiiiii!! Ubhuoooooo!! Suddenly, the beast and the demon roared and clashed head-on. The people around them had no idea why they were fighting. But the sound was so powerful that the windows of the houses shook and the crowd clutched their ears and cowered. Wow, the Great Madam doesnt lose to it. One of the onlookers surrounding the scene said. A pig as big as a two-ton truck is being held up squarely in front. The ground is sinking. Someone else murmured. The pig, now with its upper limbs off the ground and supporting itself with only its hind limbs, and the Great Madam, who was originally bipedal, were both sinking under the weight. Both of their feet were sinking under the weight and the pressure of their feet. Bugiii!! An important factor in towing power is mass. It is no wonder that the spirit beast pig, with a weight not more than a few times greater than that of the Great Madam, overwhelmed her. The back of the lumpy old woman pushed into the storage shed behind her and smashed it. However, she is also called a Demon because she transcended the common sense of this world. Instead of giving in, she pushes back, ignoring the laws of physics. Umhoaa! Pulling back her jaw, which was buried in the flesh, the Great Madam unleashed a powerful headbutt. The pig fights back, and the Great Madam fights back harder. The sound of ceramic smashing each other echoed over and over again, causing the onlookers to distort their faces. A person and a pig both have their foreheads smashed and their faces stained with blood. However, the fighting spirit of both sides does not fade. The two brains continue to be shaken by the impact. It was the pig that was the first to lose consciousness. Unmhoooo! With a defensive body movement of Yokozuna (sumo wrestler), the Great Madam throws several tons of meat off the ground. The house where the spirit pig struck the house was crushed, and the screams of the house owner echoed. And thus the victor was decided. Mhou, Mhou. After the battle, while disinfecting and bandaging his beloved wifes forehead, the Great Madam called out to her husband about something. He turned his head to the side and saw that the pig was about to raise itself up. It must have regained consciousness. It came closer to them, but it clearly had no hostile intentions. Then it bowed its head as if it were groveling right in front of us. What on earth Puzzled, his wife, a hunk of meat, smiled and called out to him. This is apparently a sign of submission. Perhaps they were fighting under the rule that The loser obeys the winner. But, why me? What he didnt understand was that it was to him, not to his wife. As he tilted his head wondering about this, his wife came up next to him and pressed her body against him. Unmho, Uunmhoo The former dojo owner finally understood. The destination that the white pig follows is his wife. And his wifes Darling, or owner, is himself. So it probably means The master of the master. Looking at the person and the pig alternately, the skinny old man shrugs his shoulders and sighed. Certainly, my wife cant become the master of a spirit beast. A husband and wife should be able to complement each others strengths and weaknesses. Being the master of a spirit beast is a position that is beyond the capacity of a human, but it cant be helped. The former dojo owner nodded to the white pig and agreed. So, what is your purpose for coming here? I wont allow it if you want to harm the mushroom. When he asked a question for the time being, the white pig looked at him with an upturned eye. (Oya?) The old man was a little puzzled by the strange feeling. Somehow, he felt he could tell what the white pig was thinking. It had become his familiar, but there was no way he wouldve known that. You want to live by the mushroom and protect it? He and the pig looked up at the mushroom, which was as big as a house. This mushroom must be a precious thing that grows in the Spirit Forest. It must be so precious that even a mid-level spirit beast would leave the forest to come and look at it. Alright, Ill leave guarding the mushroom to you. From today on, you can live here. The white pig expresses an atmosphere of joy and relief at the words of the skinny old man. Then suddenly, a voice arrives from the heavens. We have verified that the target tree meets the specified conditions. We have verified that the applicant possesses the necessary qualifications for the application. Surprised, the former dojo owner looked around. However, the king, ministers, and onlookers have not moved. From their reactions, it seems that only he, his wife, and the pig in front of him can hear it. Please designate an administrator. The former dojo master frowned as he heard the words that followed. A spirit beast appeared, his wife defeated it, and he became the master. That alone was too much for him to comprehend, and now there was a mysterious voice from the heavens. He was able to keep his composure because his senses had become half numb. This pig please. Thats why the answer also feels halfhearted. He knew that the white pig strongly wished for it, so he simply said it if that was the case. The subject will be registered as the one responsible for the management. The vice-administrator. is no longer required. Although he did not understand what that meant, the former dojo owner kept listening to the heavenly voice. The title Guardian of the Child has been granted to the familiar. The pig sits on the ground on his butt with a mysterious look on his face, and the Great Madam looks up at the sky with her mouth open. The heavenly voices continue. All permit requirements have been met. Issuing permit A permit is issued. Processing finished. The voice ends there, and there is no indication that it will continue. Looking around, the owner of the former dojo owner saw the king and the minister, who looked at him with a puzzled expression but did not interject, and the pig, whose eyes somehow looked moistened. (He looks so happy.) The former dojo owner still has no idea what is going on. But this white pig is a spirit beast. And after a fair fight, its the one who has surrendered. He thought it was okay to trust it. (I guess Ill take my time later to sort things out and get my thoughts together.) For now, lets just tell them what has just happened, as much as I can understand. With this in mind, the former dojo owner went to the king and the minister. No one present here is aware of what is going on. But today, a World Tree based on a mushroom and a Pig-like Guardian Spirit Beast were born in the Black Locust country. Incidentally, it was only a few days later that the news that the elves village had fallen and the world tree was burned arrived. CH 313.2 Heavy rain pounded the cobblestones of the central square of the royal capital (See? As I thought.) Without much waiting, the clouds cleared, and the sun in the blue sky reflected off the dazzling clouds and baked the cobblestones at the same time. Soon it began to dry out with steam, leaving only puddles of water in places. (Its about time. Lets head for the merchant guild.) It is already mid-afternoon. I showed up in the morning, but the guild master was away for an emergency meeting. He said he would be back around this time. Weve been waiting for you. Please come this way. The tough-looking chief of staff led me to a reception room at the back of the first floor. It was a classy and luxurious room with antique-like furnishings. It was the first time I had been in this room since I became an E-rank merchant. Im sorry for being late. I said that because there was already the old man who looked like a goblin, Santa Claus, and a thin young man sitting there. I guess they called the herbivore mechanic in because I said it was an Important talk. Its fine. Its not like we decided on the time beforehand anyway. Just think of it as were having a chat as usual. The guild master said and urged me to take a seat. Following me, the tough-looking chief also takes a seat. It seems he will be joining us. (Wow, we have the full members here. Well, it saves me some time so its fine though.) A sexy female clerk leaves an iced coffee on the table. Judging by the lack of reaction from the vice guild master, she must be wearing proper underwear today. I wait for her to leave the room and open my mouth. Actually, Im thinking of going on a journey one day. I want to visit various places. As soon as I finished expressing my feelings, the reception room was filled with silence. (For things like this, the first thing I should do is to bring it up to my superiors.) I think as I look at the reactions of those around me. At first, I thought a lot of things, like resigning, but when I think about it alone, I lose my perspective and its not good for me. Magic beast subjugation by guilds Knight. Regular potions deliveries. What would happen if I went on a journey? Its hard to predict the impact, and I cant come up with any countermeasures myself. So I decided to tell them what I wanted for now and try to work it out with my superiors and co-workers. (Since I dont think Quitting out of the blue is a good idea.) If I came to such a conclusion right away, a lot of people would be troubled. And I would lose the opportunity to make a better choice. (Well, this is only because I have a wonderful workplace and boss.) The medicinal tree, which seems to have become the new world tree, and Imosuke and the others who live in the garden forest. There are things to do as the master of my familiars. But I also loved my current job and relationships very much. That is why I decided to borrow everyones wisdom. I see The guild master groaned and folded his arms. But he doesnt seem to blame me. Perhaps it is because being a pilot, like being a woman working in a brothel, is a career that requires one to transfer from one place to another. In my previous life, they were something like professional athletes. Its your life after all. Maybe its good to go out there and see the world. The Santa Claus-like vice guild master agrees while rubbing his prized white beard. Meanwhile, whispering to each other are the herbivorous mechanic and the tough-looking chief. But we would be in trouble if youll leave immediately. How about taking a long-term vacation after you made the preparations? If its six months, its a vacation. If its a year, its a leave of absence. I cant help but smile at this wonderful gift from Santa Claus. (Were still in the stage of traveling the world to see if there are any good places.) As a result of my journey and my observations, there is a good chance that it is the royal capital or its suburbs. The climate in this area is that much more comfortable to live in. Even if we found a more suitable place, it would be fine to go back and work for a while, let someone else take over, and then retire. (Even Zaratan told me it doesnt have to be right away.) I think of the long-lived, knowing turtle in our garden pond whose sense of time must be much slower than mine. Thank you very much. Please let me do just that. Substitute pilots and potions. When the merchant guild has a plan for these things, we will discuss it again at that time. After this decision was made, I bowed deeply and left the room. *** Here the perspective shifts to the people in the reception room after Tauro leaves. A long vacation is a good idea. Honestly, I dont want to lose Tauro-kun. A small old man who looked like a goblin nodded his head while stroking his chin. The vice guild master who made the suggestion smiled serenely and opened his mouth under his white beard. Its normal to feel wanting to go on a journey when you are young. Its like an epidemic, and it would be counterproductive if you forcefully try to stop it. I wonder if the guild master has any experience in this area. He thought as he looked down at the small old man and continued. After that, if he really wants to live in another country or continue his journey, then theres nothing we can do. It is his life. Although most of the time, things settle down nicely in the end. The guild master nodded his head in agreement with the tough-looking chief. The guild master himself had traveled around the world as a peddler in his youth, while the tough-looking chief had served as an apprentice in a big merchants company. Only the Herbivorous mechanic, who was born and raised in the royal capital, is the only one who has a weak reaction. Now, lets think about what happens if Tauro-kun is away for a long period of time. First, what about the potions? When asked, the tough-looking chief folded his arms and pondered for a moment. Eventually, he placed both hands on his knees. If high-quality potions are no longer delivered on a regular basis, there will be a drop in prices and availability. But I dont think it will to the extent that we have to take down the sign that says Royal capital is famous for its potions. Urged by the eyes of two old men, one big and small, the tough-looking chief gives his reasons. Since the number of potions workshops is increasing in the royal capital recently. The cause was the completion of the elixir by Professor Thermano and his colleagues at the Royal Magic Academy. As a result of this accomplishment, the first of its kind for the human race, the status of the royal capital has soared among pharmacists. Because they wanted to gather information from up close. It is said that many skilled pharmacists are relocating from their homes abroad. I see. So well still be fine on that front somehow, huh. When the guild master looks at him as he finishes speaking, the Herbivore mechanic knows it is his turn. It wont be any good for the Old Lady. Because of the removal of the auxiliary magic circle, she cannot be moved by anyone but Tauro-san. Under the gazes of three people, the slender young man continued. It would be very expensive and time-consuming to reinstall the auxiliary magic circle. And when Tauro-san returns, it will have to be destroyed again. So the renovation is not cost-effective. Old Lady will have to rest while Tauro is away. Another set of a Knight and a pilot will be needed to exterminate the magical beasts on the highway. So concluded the herbivore mechanic, but contrary to his expectations, the guild master and vice-guild master lacked seriousness on their faces. Well, I guess its fine. There are reasons why Goblin Jii-chan had a weak reaction. One was that the payment for the C-class Knights had been made, and he was ready to receive them at any time. The other was the good relationship with the Kingdom knight order after the Prime Minister took real power. Dont make us, true pilots do lowly jobs like exterminating magical beasts! At least there is no one in the upper echelons of the kingdom and the knightly order who would yell out such things with veins bulging out of their temple anymore. If it is a small magical beast, and unless it is a very big herd, a C-class will probably be able to handle them. Beyond that, we would have to ask the assistance of the knight order. The old goblin nods in agreement with Santa Claus. The problem is finding the pilot for the C-class Knight, but we can ask Tauro-kun to help us. If its him, Im sure he will choose a suitable person. There is no forceful recommendation from the knight order either, he said with a grin. The herbivorous mechanic can only let out a wry smile at this. It was because he was talking about the previous pilot who had a bad reputation. Although hes not that good, he had the philosophy of a True pilot. The seniors at the pilots school had talked to him to take care of him. He wondered if the guild master had come up with something. Suddenly, the guild master hits the palm of his hand with his fist. Why dont we just let Tauro-kun use the Old Lady for his journey? The tough-looking chief and the herbivorous mechanic freeze in surprise. A Knight is a symbol of a country and its power, and some weak countries do not even possess a B-class knight. And to lend it to one individual, of course, they would react that way. It takes time to reach the destination if he uses a regular golem carriage. On the other hand, a personal golem carriage would be dangerous on the road. But a Knight could make his journey quicker and more safely. That was what he was thinking. I personally think its worth it if its Tauro-kun. The vice-guild master nodded in agreement, followed a little later by the chief and the mechanic. Thus, Tauros long vacation with the Old lady was approved. CH 314.1 The walls of the royal capital are illuminated red by the setting sun on the western horizon. The tower at the top casts a long shadow over the city. Are you not confident in your stamina? A young man with a hunched back curls his back without effort in response to the apprentice concierges words. His posture makes him look somewhat older than he is. His problem is that hes too fast. He is embarrassed to do it with a woman and has been spending his nights with his hands for nearly ten years. I thought it would be a shame to enter my thirtieth year as it is, so I came here to visit. In go-go bars and compensated dating cafes, I will either be ridiculed or be looked down upon as an easy target. That would not help me. The hunchback man who thought so took the plunge, splurged his wallet, and came to one of the top three brothels. I understand. Please leave it to us. But in order to introduce you to the most suitable woman, I would like to ask you a few questions. Then, may I? The first-time visitor nodded quietly in response to the question. (Escorting the most suitable woman to confused and troubled customers. This is the job of a concierge.) The apprentice concierge is suddenly very enthusiastic. He is still doing chores such as cleaning and taking out the laundry, but on rare occasions, he is asked to do this kind of job. Since he is still a young boy, it is probably easier for the customers to say what they are reluctant to say. (Soon after getting a job, he had his first experience with a woman in a go-go bar. But that time, she laughed at him because he finished just after a few round trips.) After exchanging words in whispers, the boy organizes the information he has obtained in his mind. (Its embarrassing and costs money. If I just wanted to cum, my hand wouldve been enough. Thats probably what hes thinking.) However, if this continues, hes afraid he wouldve spent the rest of his life without knowing the wonderfulness of women. This fear seems to have motivated him to visit the store. (There is almost no experience. And an extremely quick shot. The size is so-so. .Theres no other choice but her here.) What the young concierge had in mind is a large-breasted woman with twin-tail hair. She is the go-to person for gentlemen who have high sensitivity. If he has no experience at all, there is another option. She would have loved him wholeheartedly with her cold expression, not caring at all about how fast he was. (But having experienced it even once is a great minus.) The young concierge felt a little bit disappointed in his heart. If he introduces a vigin customer to the cool beauty, she will give him a little extra money. He takes a breath, switches his thoughts, and pulls out his pocketbook to check the schedule. Fortunately, the sensitive twin-tailed girl has an opening next to the next booking. Then, Ill be back at that time. Accepting the suggestion, the hunchbacked man says he will have dinner first and heads out. Waiting for the hunchback to disappear behind the door, the apprentice concierge headed for the employee waiting room at a quick pace. Twintail had just returned from a play. So he was laughed at for being too quick, huh? Okay, got it. It is important to be informed when dealing with clients who have emotional problems. And the women of Jayanne can use this information to heal or alleviate the wound. That is why they are the top three brothels of the royal capital. This is the first time he came to this kind of store. He may not be used to it, but Ill leave him in your care. And a few hours later. On a bed in one of the playrooms, there was a hunchbacked young man and Twintails sitting upright facing each other. Twintails thinks while looking at the man who keeps glancing at her but does not make any move to touch her. (Im not sure how to be on the offensive side as a woman. But if Im the one starting to touch him, I have no idea where hes going to erupt. If thats the case) Deciding on a course of action, Twintails turned around and rested her back against the mans chest. She then placed the customers hands on her own ample breasts over her clothes. Please try rubbing it. She started the play by guiding him and letting him do as he pleased for the rest of the playtime. For her, it is a standard theory. However, it is a standard theory because it is effective. At first, the hunchback hesitantly opens and closes his palms. However, when the Twintails twisted around and muffled her sweet moans, he mustve gotten turned on and started rubbing his nose wildly. Kuh! As one would expect from Twintails. She cum lightly only with her breasts. After that, she shakes off her clients hand and falls into the center of the bed. Uuu It was the moan of the male customer. She is in a position with her butts wrapped in a one-piece dress facing the customer, her face pressed against the pillow. Her eyes are moist as she looks back at him, and her lips are slightly open. The destructive power of her appearance caused a voice to leak out of him. Bon apptit! The hunchbacked male customer pulls up her skirt and removes her underwear from her legs, then thrusts her from behind. Thus, for the first time in ten years, he entered a womans body. A little later. An alarm rang out in the staff room of Jayanne, calling for help. Come on, lets go! The young apprentice concierge runs up the stairs to the source room, following the senior young concierge. His face is blue. Because the room number is the room where Twintails and the customer who consulted him are. Pardon me. The senior concierge, though polite in his words, opens the door without knocking, using the master key. On the bed was the hunchbacked young man sitting upright with a puzzled look on his face and the figure of Twintails completely down and not even a twitch. Her hand falls under a small magic circle drawn on the headboard of the bed. The earlier call must have been a last-ditch effort. .We misjudged huh. After making a bitter expression for a moment, the elderly man adjusted his face toward the customer and began politely asking permission to give her a break. Losing consciousness due to going beyond her limits. Since this is a brothel where the fiercest of the fiercest gather, this situation could happen not only to Twintails. And this time, the customer is not at fault at all. It was the store that had assessed the customers capabilities and prepared a suitable woman for him. In the end, the hunchback was refunded his entire fee and played for free with a woman chosen by the master concierge. He was very satisfied and left with a smile on his face. Looks like you didnt consult your senior first, didnt you? Twintails wrinkles her brow and speaks with a sigh. After being scolded a lot by the master concierge and his senpai, the young concierge visited her to apologize. The place is the employee waiting room. There are several other women there. I am very sorry! I just dont know where I made the wrong decision. The boy bends his waist so low that his head touches the floor. He mustve said it not because he wanted to make an excuse, but because he genuinely wants to know where he did wrong. Well, if its for your growth in the future, Twintails shrugged and explained. Ive been doing it by myself for ten years. This is an important part, you know? This is the part that he heard from the customer but did not tell her. Seeing the look on the boys face as if he didnt understand, Twintails shook her head lightly from side to side and continued. People like that you see, they tend to have a stronger grip. A self-fulfilling act, just to let it out. As they become accustomed to the strength of their own grip strength, the amount of force they use to hold their stick is increased. What happens when this subconscious practice, which is akin to training, continues over a long period of time? Ah, so the grip strength of the place where women usually take them in is not enough, is it? The strings began connecting in the boys head. He didnt say it out loud, but perhaps that customer felt that hers was too loose and he couldnt finish because of that. So he kept going at her again and again and ended up crushing the sensitive Twintail. Its no wonder hes fast when he does it on his own. Its because hes been adjusting himself to make it that way. Twintails sighed loudly and shook her head again. Several of the women around are also nodding their heads as if theyve been there before. I know you want to be a professional. But for now, you still need to consult your seniors. At least until you have a junior who can ask you about this kind of thing, okay? The young concierge, feeling a little warmth in her tone, bowed his head again with a feeling of relief. CH 314.2 Far northwest of the royal capital, just north of the imperial capital. With this, the war is over. There will be no more counterattacks. The wasteland to the south of the Spirit Forest. An A-class Samurai Knight standing there, arms crossed, muttered through the external sound system. Sitting in the pilots seat is an old man, the leader of the Imperial Order of Knights. After burning down the elven village, the Imperial Knights left the forest and changed to observing from a short distance away. At first, there had been attacks by elves magicians, and C-class Knights, but several days had passed since they stopped appearing. I think its safe to say that theyve exhausted all of their forces. The one who replied was an A-class Knight with a large rose on a black background. It was Count Rosehip, the leader of the elite and renowned Rose Knights. The old warrior made his Samurai Knight nod to him and continued. I was afraid that a large magic beast would flood in, but it didnt turn out to be as bad as I thought. The Spirit Forest is home to many spirits and magic beasts, as well as elves. They feared that the fire and smoke would drive them into Empire territory in droves. In reality, however, only small groups appeared sporadically. The most powerful of them was probably the Heavy Lancers. However, a few of them were no match for a group of Knights, and after a few of them were killed, they turned back into the forest. (They may have feared the wilderness that spread out to the south and fled north or east through the mountains.) The old warrior guessed while rubbing his chin. The truth is, however, there were not as many powerful magical beasts left in the forest as he thought. It was before the first shot of the Spirit Cannon when places with strong magical power appeared in various parts of the world. Many of the beasts had already left for those places. He exhaled lightly and shifted his thoughts to other matters. (The casualties we suffered werent a few, but we were able to prevent the Spirit Cannon from shooting again.) The Spirit Cannon is an offensive magic that is activated by using the World Tree as the rifle. Even if the elves in hiding attempt to activate it at a later date, they wont be able to if the World Tree itself is burned down. (From now on, the war will be back to being fought with Knights.) The humanoid golem is the highest fighting force of the human race and the symbol of the power of a country. The war between countries is a battle between Knights and does not include non-combatants. Killing civilians using large-scale offensive magic was not his idea of a War. (Something like that, I will never let it happen again.) The Samurai Knight turns around and faces the burnt ruins of what was once the Northern City. The image that comes to the mind of the old warrior sitting in the cockpit is of a swarm of Fire Arrows covering the sky, raining down on the city like rain. (For now, sleep in peace. Not too long from now, I will be on my way to you.) The person he called out to in his heart was a crimson A-class pilot who lost her life at the base of the World Tree. It was the mature Viscountess. As the lord of the Northern City and the superior of her long-time deputy, she has had her subjects killed. Her soul, which had been burning with a dark flame of vengeance against the elves, surely has found some peace. (.) After a brief, silent prayer that went unnoticed, the commander of the Imperial Army told Count Rosehip at his side. I will return the Imperial Army to its former position. And His Majesty will return to the Imperial Capital. Besides the elves, there are other threats both at home and abroad. They cant keep the main forces in one place for a long time. Thus, they decided to leave some forces on the northern border, and the main force withdrew. *** The stage returns to the royal capital once again. It was still too early to call it evening. I have returned to my home on the southern outskirts of the entertainment district, or in other words, on the northern outskirts of downtown. Normally I would be playing in a brothel, but today I wanted to share some good news with Imosuke and the others, my familiars. (As I thought, its something I should discuss with them.) I thought as I climbed the stairs to the third floor. When I went to the merchant guild to discuss my wish to go on a journey at some point, the vice guild master offered me an unexpected offer, which was to give me a long vacation. And so, its decided that were going out. But we still have to wait a little longer. By the looks of it, its probably at least autumn or even later. The fifth instar larvae of the swallowtail butterfly and the dung beetle, emit a wave of cheers on the bath towel laid out in the living room. I called out to the turtle, who was listening quietly. Dont worry about the Pomelos. Well depart when its ready to be eaten. Slowly nodding his head, Zaratan, a long-lived and knowledgeable great spirit beast. This tree, which I call Pomelo, takes a lot of work to take care of. Imosuke whos an expert on plants, and Dangorou whos an expert on the soil. Without the combined efforts of these two spirit beasts, the tree would not bear fruit. Actually, Ive decided to leave it on the tree as is. So whenever you feel like eating them, just take them off the tree. This was Imosukes suggestion. Exposure to wind and rain will make them look worse and change their flavor. However, it does not mean that the taste is lost. The water loss tightens the fruit and gives the pulp a crunchy texture. The sweetness is also said to be more refreshing for grown-ups. You will probably like this one. Imosuke said to the turtle. He decided so based on the conversation so far. By the way, I like it that way too. But, next year is going to be a problem huh. Zaratan turned to me when I folded my arms and made a difficult expression. The journey is expected to last from six months to a year. During that time, if Imosuke and the others dont come to tend them, they may not be able to get the flavor right. The two experts look at each other and exchange waves. Dont worry about it. The turtle who loves Pomelos emitted a gentle wave. He says he is happy enough to be able to taste them this year, after not being able to eat them for so long. Hearing these words, Imosuke and Dangorou moved closer. Well think of something. We will. Each of them said to him, and Zaratan pushed with his head as if he were petting his grandchildren. I watched them with my eyes narrowed, but at some point the next topic to discuss popped up in my mind. Not about those who remain in the Garden Forest, but about the preparations for those who are going on a journey. Im thinking of putting the medicinal tree and garden forest plants in pots and loading them on the carriage, what do you think? It is their food source. Imosuke prefers the leaves of the medicinal tree, while the dung beetle is a staple eater of fallen leaves. They need the plants in the garden forest because the medicinal herb tree does not turn into fallen leaves. Their translucent green leaves dissolve into the air and disappear when they leave the branches. I think it will be fine. If I use the potion, the potted plant will not wither and will continue to live. So says Imosuke, the leader of my familiars. Now all we need is a means of protection. Unlike the communal scheduled golem carriage service, which carries many passengers, Im going to travel alone in a small carriage. If I were to be attacked by a magic beast or bandit, I would be in serious trouble. The main roads within the Kingdom were fairly safe, but I was heading out of the country. I suppose it would be nice to have an adventurer escort. But then the problem is that I have spirits beast with me. I heard that they are rare outside of the Spirit Forest, so they are sure to draw attention to me. While I was worrying about this, Dangorou climbed up onto my lap. Ill protect us. Leave it to me! It then curls up and drops to the floor from the tip of my knee. After a small bounce, it rolls a little and stops in front of Imosuke. What do you think? General Dangorou backed himself up and looked at me. I suppose hes trying to show off his defensive skills. Imosuke praises him, but Zaratan is quiet. He mustve thought that it wont work against a magic beast. While I vote for the turtle in my heart, I tell Dangorou with a slight twist. Thats dependable, but lets use that as a last resort. Lets make another plan for that. There are many problems, but we also have time. Lets take our time and solve them one by one. Thats what I think. CH 315.1 A small valley in the northwestern part of the capital, surrounded by mountains. Thank you very much. Although we apologize for the sudden request. As I climbed down the rope ladder from Old Ladys cockpit, who was sitting on one knee, I was approached by the village chief who had come to greet me. Today is the summer festival of this village. However, a small magic beast appeared on the road, and the traveling flower shop had been stopped in front of the village. Incidentally, the Flower Shop is a brothel, and it is the main attraction of the festival. No, its fine, Im glad I made it in time. Its a festival after all. People will be disappointed if the flowers didnt make it. An old man with a somewhat protruding belly bows his head in response to my reply. Behind him passes a cart carrying a number of corpses of small, dog-like magic beasts. The fur of the beast is said to be of good quality, so I guess he intends to strip it of its fur. (Its a very easy task for a Knight to face no matter how many they are, but it would be tough for a regular human.) The slightly big dog with gold and silver, heterochromia eyes that I fought today. I compared them to the villagers who helped collect the corpses. Even if they were to fight them as a group using spears, they would probably only be able to take down one or two of them. (Well, I think theyre going to be okay for a while.) I searched thoroughly not only the highways but also the surrounding mountains. So it should be safe to go out into the fields, as well as the forests, as long as they dont go too deep. The bath is ready. After you finish washing off your sweat, please go and see the summer festival! I nodded with a smile. Today, after visiting the festival, Im going to stay overnight at the village chiefs house. This is the reason why I did my best not to go back too early. Okay then, without further ado. I was shown around and borrowed a bath. After that, I rest until the sun has set. The sound of drums announcing the beginning of the festival woke me up, and I headed to the village square with the village chief. The men and women are divided huh. I said with genuine interest while looking at the venue. A number of bonfires are arranged to divide the center of the plaza. The male villagers were gathered on the right and the women on the left. In the center of each area, a small tower and a wooden frame had been erected, and drums were being played there. Dancing around the tower are the flowers from the flower shop. At the village chiefs words, I turned my gaze toward the towers. There are about eight women in the mens area and eight men in the womens area, each dancing like obon dance. (As expected of pros. What a splendid dance.) The gestures, which show great attention to detail down to the fingertips movement, are unbelievably impressive. This is probably the result of their daily practice. The flowers travel around events in golem carriages to various locations, where they are said to bring spring while performing songs and dances. My wife will be in charge of the other side. Tauro-sama, please come with me. The village chief urges me to approach the women dancing in a circle. It is only because I am a pilot that I am addressed by the head of the village using -sama. It feels a bit embarrassing, but I guess it cant be helped. I accept the drink served to me and sip it while watching the dance. (They took off their clothes little by little, huh.) While dancing, the dancers gradually have lighter clothing as they loosen their costumes and let them fall to the ground. Each time they do this, the people around them cheer and demand that they show more of their skin. Oh! I screamed out as they pulled the last piece off both legs and threw it behind me. The curled up underwear flew through the air. The men in the village jumped on it as if fighting to get the wedding bouquet. (Ah, that must be how they decide the order.) Clumps of cloth, as many as there were dancers, flew through the air, and the men who held them in their hands embraced and thrust them behind their backs with the same momentum. At one point, two men grabbed the same cloth at the same time, and the two young men were both pulling it together to the point it almost tore apart. Please excuse me for a moment. The village chief who came forward gave his ruling and declared the winner. The one he chooses raises his right fist. It is said that the first one is more fortunate than the latter. Thats why everyone takes it so seriously. As I listen to the explanation of the old man with a big belly who came back and stood next to me, I think of something else. (Its hard solid ground below them so its impossible to do it laying down huh.) Everyone grabs the womens hips from behind and shakes them vigorously while standing as is. Some of the dancers are enduring being held up by the pillars of the tower, but none of them have their knees on the ground. There is sand and pebbles, too, on the hard ground. It would have to be grass at least or it would be impossible to do it on the ground. (In this way, the dancers lower bodies are trained, which leads to an improvement in the quality of their dancing and play on the bed.) What a virtuous cycle. I feel Im getting smarter as I learned something new. It seemed some of my thoughts leaked out of my mouth, and the village chief commented. Actually, we have prepared a place to lie down over there. I looked along his outstretched hand to the opposite side of the row of bonfires and there it was, a pile of straw. A few had already started doing it there. (Still, there are 16 dancers alone? If you add the staff, there are about 20 people.) Thats a lot of people. It will surely cost a lot of money. (Even for something that is held only once a year, isnt it quite a burden for the village?) When I asked him about it, he waved his hand from side to side in front of his face. It is actually not that expensive. The village chief explained the business model in a low voice to my unconvinced face. And the content of the explanation was enough to surprise me. (To think it was information gathering) The real business behind the traveling flower shop is gathering information on the places they visit. They see things with their own eyes and listen to what the locals have to say in pillow talk. They then provide this information to single or multiple sponsors behind the business. Due to the villages financial situation, it is not possible to have a satisfactory number of flowers. However, because of this reason, we are able to enjoy it every year at a lower price. I think they get more money from the people behind them than what we pay them ourselves. So concludes the village chief while smiling gently. (Hmm. but) I can see where theyre coming from. But at the same time, I feel like, Is it okay to do such a thing?. When I asked again about this part, the village chief shrugged his shoulders and turned both palms upward. There is no information in this village that could be vital to the fate of the country. And I dont think the other side expects anything like that either. Apparently, they collect information such as peoples lifestyles and current trends. Or how the years crops turned out. The Kingdom, feudal lords, and other countries. Various authorities are trying to grasp the current state of affairs. Or so the village chief thinks. Its probably like a marketing campaign or a census. If we think of it that way, we can see the importance of steady information-gathering activities. Crops and trends, huh? Maybe the merchant guild is doing it too. My superior, a small old man who resembles a goblin and the white-bearded Santa Claus. The two of them popped up in my mind. They would probably do it, no, they would definitely do it. The world sure is a very well-made place, isnt it? The village chief quietly agreed with the words I said with a sigh. After that, the old man with a big belly smiled meaningfully. When I wondered what was going on, he said that the merchant guilds Knight pilot especially will be targeted as a source of information. Im sure the best among the aces of the dancers will come to get you. See? When prompted by his eyes, I turn my gaze to see a woman in her late twenties getting off the tower and walking toward me. The reason why the village chief knows her is because he is the most important person in the village. Incidentally, it seems that the village chief has been giving out convenient information just to the extent it wont be a lie. Im sure the other party has that much factored in. The village chief with a big belly laughs while shrugging his shoulders. (To think there is an information war going on even in a village deep in the mountains like this.) Im not good at difficult stuff. Im really glad that Im just one pilot fighting a magic beast. Then I shift my thoughts and turn my attention to her. (I dont care about information or the ace. I just do what I want to do.) The ace asked me to join her, so I bowed to the village chief and walked with her. Our destination is the mountain of straw. Since I came all the way here anyway, I want to experience the feeling of something other than a mat. CH 315.2 Hey, the big brother over there. Take this! I pushed her down from the front at once and delivered a crotch rush and an uppercut at her while worrying about the stinging feeling of the straws. Without giving her a break, I flipped her over and shoved her face-first into the pile of straw, then thrust in and out of her from behind. Then I stretched my body, put my hands and feet in the air, and screamed. Airwalking! Then I do a dolphin kick like a swimming athlete. My best friend, the slightly unattractive macho of the Kingdom knight order. Its one of the tricks Corneal invented for me. Im not done yet! I lost my balance and fell down, but quickly grabbed her buttocks, got back into position, and tried again. The straw pile around us rubbed my skin a little, but it didnt hurt. This mountain was perfect for practicing special moves that I had not yet mastered. Airwalking! I shouted again, aligning my legs and swimming up and down hard. The ace squirted like a dolphin with each kick as I kept hitting her weak spot with my magic eye. Before I knew it, the men who had just finished their rounds were gathered around me, cheering me on. Now now, everyone too, please enjoy. Satisfied that I had squirted myself, I pulled myself away and pointed behind me with the palm of my hand. There, sticking out from the pile of straw, was a well-shaped womans butt. The men looked at each other, and then one agile-looking young man took charge of the others and leaped at her. Airwalking! The technique he used was, to my surprise, the one I had just demonstrated. To my frustration, he is better than me at using it. He must have superior physical abilities, and also a good sense of balance. And the woman, perhaps unconscious, did not respond with her voice. She just squirmed silently, just as she had done before. (Looks like things are heating up over at the bonfire, too.) What I hear is the beastly screams of the ladies. Theyre probably devouring the male dancers. I squinted my eyes at the fire, happy to have experienced a summer festival. *** The World Tree is an essential component of this world. This is because magic power circulating on the whole world is released to the surface world through the World Tree. The released magical power diffuses into the sky. After absorbing various attributes, it falls and accumulates on the earths surface and waters surface. It then sinks deep into the earth, and after an indescribable number of years, it is released once again from the World Tree again as pure magic power. The Imperial Army burned not only the elven village but also the World Tree. Therefore, the news that traveled around the world was received with shock in many countries. Worst case scenario, the world could be destroyed. The man who spoke with a pale expression on his face was a gentleman with nice white hair neatly coiffed with oil. He is the principal of the Royal Magic Academy. This is a conference room in the royal castle in the royal capital. The king is seated at the top of the throne at the council meeting. We should work with other countries to extinguish the fire as soon as possible. He continued, but the Prime Minister raised his eyebrows and shook his head. Next, he replied in a sullen tone. The empire is going to reduce the World Tree to ashes. They wont allow anyone to touch it. The principal is speechless and sits down in his seat powerlessly. In his place, a voice rises from another seat. How reckless. No matter how the elves burned down the Northern City, they shouldnt have sent the world to destruction in retaliation. The lack of power in their voices is probably due to their fear of the apocalypse greater than their anger. The atmosphere of those present was similar, though to a lesser or greater degree. The only person who looks the same as usual is the leader of the merchants guild. (I dont know the details, but I have a feeling it wont be that big of a deal.) The image that popped up in the mind of the small old man resembling a goblin was the pilot belonging to his own guild. Suddenly, he asked to borrow the Old Lady, and when they allowed him to depart with it, he returned the Old Lady the next day. (Tauro-kun also said it went well. Then Im sure everything will be fine.) The guild master himself is satisfied with that, but it does not reassure the participants of the council. So he says nothing and sits meekly. It was the knight commander of the knight order who opened his mouth with his thick arms folded. The magic power that keeps building up inside, unable to get out. This continent may eventually shake and expel all of it at once. With a serious expression on his face, a mature man with a kaizer mustache, the pilot of the Golden Knight continued. Will it end up erupting like a volcanic eruption, creating a disaster that will engulf the surrounding area? The principal, who knew his tastes, frowned greatly at that expression. *** Meanwhile, in the Eastern Country. In the conference room of the great church that rises in the center of the Cathedral city, discussions were being held by high-ranking officials, just as in the kingdom. If this continues, the world will be in serious trouble. We must contact each country immediately and ask the Empire to put out the fire. I would like to send a messenger to the Kingdom. May I do so, You Eminence the Archbishop? The bishops are impatient, just as in the Kingdom, but the Archbishop is different. With a calm expression on his face, he admonishes everyone to calm down. There is an omniscient and omnipotent God. The world will not be destroyed. Even if it did, it would be because God Himself willed it to be so. The middle-aged man with a plump belly made an expression as if he had said something good, but no one nodded their heads. A young female bishop with a long tongue added with a deep vertical crease at the base of her brows. God said, I will save those who seek to save themselves. Salvation is not given to those who only ask for it and do not make an effort to save themselves. To those in attendance who agree with what she said, the archbishop tilts his meat-filled head. Because such a statement is not in the Word of God. But he wont point it out for now. Well, just wait a minute. In the first place, it was the elves who claimed that the World Tree is absolutely necessary for the world. Do you really think we should take that at face value? And since theyre the only ones who occupied the Spirit Forest, there was no way to verify whether it was true or false, he continued. That the elves were the ones who would benefit the most from this claim. Dont just instantly believe what someone else says. First, you must calm your head and think rationally. It was probably due to the Archbishops accomplishments and personality. As he explained, the bishops feelings became calmer than at first. However, an ironic thought comes to the Archbishops mind. (Were practically doing the same thing, though, in that were asking someone to Believe something that cant be verified.) They say, There is a God, but can only show groundless circumstantial evidence that is full of holes and lies. This is the part he has the most difficulty with when questioning other religions. There are specialized studies to counter them, and he was one of those who is considered a master. But from the Archbishops perspective, its only Absurd. The lower your position, the purer and more zealous you are. And the higher up you go, the more you become doubtful. Or, you cant help but become an unbeliever. These were the words that came out of a personal conversation he once had with the head of another religion when he was engaged in a sectarian dispute with them. The other party was the one who said it, but he agreed with them from the bottom of his heart. (How much easier and more fulfilling it would be if I could just focus on one thing and be passionate about it.) However, if you are in the position of someone in charge, you cant just cover your ears and deny it. Unlike the congregation, he must negotiate with those who hold other values and come to a mutually beneficial compromise. Well, lets wait and see what happens as we gather information first. If people are anxious, tell them to trust God and be at peace. For now, he concluded and moved on to the next topic. Such was the plump, middle-aged archbishop who was alone in the midst of a religious organization that had grown to a national scale. CH 316.1 I came to a mountain village northwest of the royal capital to exterminate magical beasts. (Im starving and my throat is dry.) After enjoying the Hana Odori*, I went to the village chiefs residence ahead of the others. Although it was a festival, there were no stalls, so I was not able to get some snacks. *TL Note: Flower dance. It is also the dancers who man the store after all. As expected they dont have the manpower to do both. These were the words of the village chief who returned late. The drumming had stopped, so the festival must have been over. He is about to have dinner, so I accompany him with a cold glass of sparkling wine. We enjoy conversation over grilled river fish skewers. The festival will last until tomorrow evening, right? Will there be food stalls lined up in the plaza where everyone was dancing earlier? To my question, the village chief with a protruding belly, gave me a vague look. It was as if his gaze was saying, Please dont expect anything great. Although there would be stores, that was all, no special events. The festival had essentially ended a short while ago. (So the eve of the festival is the main event, like Christmas, huh.) The village chief spoke to me who was thinking of such a thing. By the way, Tauro-sama, are you not married? If so, he said, he would introduce me to as many women as I wanted. He even told me that he would prepare a house and farm for me if I would be his son-in-law in the village. Im single, but I have no intention of getting married as of now. When I refused, the old man with the protruding belly simply retracted his offer. Hes probably asking this on a whim just because Im a pilot from the royal capital. (Still) My brow wrinkles vertically. (Just what is the meaning of Marrying in this world?) The couple goes to a brothel and enjoys themselves separately. And the custom to express their impressions of each others experiences over dinner afterward. I honestly dont know what the purpose of marriage is here. (I want to ask, but I dont know how.) I couldnt tell him that I was a person with a previous life, and they would think I was suspicious if I was too unscrupulous. Fortunately, the village chiefs next words made it possible for me to guess. I guess you wouldnt unless you started to want a child. After a casual session of questions and answers, I discovered that in order to have a child, one has to be married. The reason, it seems, is to be able to raise the child even if one of the parents disappears. (A big city like the royal capital aside, the activities in this world are so close to death after all.) Attacked by a magic beast while going to work on the field. Such endings of life are common in this world. If all that was left at home was an infant, this one would also end in time. (Single engine is no good huh? It has to be at least a two or twin-engine I guess.) I thought of jet airliners and nodded my head. In the past, long-haul flights were not permitted, even the twin-engine ones. Only aircraft with four or three engines were allowed to enter service. Later, this was relaxed as the reliability improved, but the reliability of the lives of people in this world would never be high. (Married people have children. Now that I think about it, all of them do, huh.) The Santa Claus-like vice guild leader has a wife and grandchildren. The tough-looking chief also has a daughter. And the herbivorous mechanic is definitely single. (The guild master I wonder if he has either.) I think of the small old man who looks like a goblin, but both seem unlikely. I stop thinking about it and shrug my shoulders toward the village chief. I just cant imagine it now. But maybe there will come a time when I will want to have children in the future. I said, and the village chief nodded and lift the corners of his mouth into a smile that grandpas would usually make. *** The next day after dawn. I woke up late and wandered around the village plaza. The tower had been dismantled in the morning, and a fair-like stall had been set up in its place. There are a few people here and there, but it is not crowded. It is a village, so I guess these many people are appropriate. (Hoo This is quite delicious.) I take a bite of an adoringly extra-thick sausage that has been skewered and grilled. Its just a mixture of ultra-coarse minced meat that could be suspected of being not nicely grounded, and the seasoning for the meat is just pepper as it is. But the taste of the juices oozing from deep within the meat and the texture of the crushed pepper grains is irresistible. (And this one is boiled corn, huh.) After finishing the sausage, I bought some and took a bite. (.Hmm, its not sweet enough.) Although I was momentarily confused by the difference from what I expected, this is not so bad. It is crunchy and has the feel of a staple food instead of a snack. My stomach is full, and I have had plenty of sleep. So the next thing is the desire to explore and the desire to have sex. In search of these two things, I head for a stall that looks like one. It seems that there is a mix of both men and women here. (Hm?) The first thing I noticed was a beautiful boy playing a three-sided game of something like chess with a group of young girls. He has wavy hair and a smart-looking face and was probably in his early teens. You can play with me if you win. Five stone coins. The sign on the signboard is really straightforward. I dont know how to play the pieces in this world, but Im sure hes strong. Right next to it is a store specializing in kissing. A slender, handsome young man was kissing an old lady with his lips. (It looks the same as the ones in Holy City. Everything here is soft-level play.) The Holy City is the temple of the God of Business. The area you have to be an E-rank merchant to enter is authentic, but the F-rank is more mild and cheaper. I have never entered the womens area, but I imagine this is what it is like. Handjob Challenge. I will eat you if you managed to hold until the time runs out. This one is also a signboard. But I dont know what it means. (Ahh, so thats how it is.) Understanding what it is, I lightly tapped my fist into my palm. There, an older sister with her breasts fully exposed was squeezing two boys with each hand. The way her hands moved was just like skilled milk squeezers. She was pointing down just in front of them, and letting them shoot their milk into the bucket to prevent it from splattering around. Ah, too bad. It was close. She flipped back the hourglass, so that must be the timer to Endure. Hey, sis! All of the sand in the hourglass fell! It was the boy on the right hand side who raised his voice in an impatient manner. The sister praised the boy and said Good job, Im going to eat you now, alright? and put it in her mouth. This must have what the sign I will eat you means. Ah! After a short pause, the boy looked upward while holding the older womans head as his body shook. Her throat is moving, so she must be drinking the boys milk. (Including the reward, its three at once huh? How well thought.) The festival is ingeniously designed to accommodate a small number of stalls, like this three-sided chess. After that, I continued to tour the plaza, but all of them were just mild stalls. It is not impossible to play, but you have to win in each mini-game. (..I dont think I want to go that far.) I thought while looking at the boys playing games with serious expressions on their faces. Im sorry but, there was nothing that could make my blood boil. CH 316.2 (Still, there are so many young customers, huh? All of them are young boys and girls.) There are a few exceptions, but the adults take a step back and play the role of their wallet. I asked the village chief, who had just appeared, about this, and he provided the answer. Its because the star of todays festival is the children. The eve of the festival is for adults only, or so he told me. Looking back, it is true that I did not see anyone too young yesterday. When I asked if this was for their educational purpose, he smile at me. Those who cannot yet earn ones keep will not be given the same share as others. The number of dancers is limited, so as the number of participants in the village increases, the number of times someone can do it with a dancer will decrease. And apparently, at this point, the adults are already on the line of not being able to get turns to be satisfied. So they cannot afford to add children to the group. This is quite a difficult situation. (Right, now that I think about it, I have never heard of educational consideration since I came to this world.) My expression relaxed and felt refreshed as my doubts had been cleared. The village chief also told me the reason why the stalls were all soft stuff. The dancers have used up all their energy on the eve of the festival and are quite exhausted. So making them do another intense thing the next day is impossible. Now that he mentioned it, there are several things that pointed it out. Like the female dancers who occasionally rub their hips, and the male dancers who give off a strangely translucent vibe. (Their bodies are the source of income after all.) My physical strength aside, I dont have to worry about injuries and illnesses because of my cheat ability. After bowing to the mysterious stone statue in my mind for the first time in a while, I went to a food stall to get a drink. *** The location moved far from the village in the mountain in the Kingdom. Just south of the Spirit Forest are the ruins of what was once called the Northern City. Further south from there, passing through the territory of the old warrior, the commander of the Imperial Army, and further on, is the Imperial Capital. The emperor had returned to the palace after a long absence, and that evening he summoned the old warrior, Count Rosehip, and the Marquis, who was away from home to his private chambers. Theres a news from the Margrave. He said that several elven Knights appeared in the Great Pit, attacked the guards, and then descended to the bottom. When the old warrior heard this, one side of his face formed a big frown, and opened his mouth with a groan. I had thought that since they did not appear in the Imperial Capital, they were scattered and hiding in various parts of the country. I had no idea that their destination was so far away. Noticing that he seemed to have started planning another expedition in his head, the emperor continued. All of them were defeated by Lord Reaper. Judging from the type and how many of them, wasnt it all the Elven knights who slipped away at that time? What was shown was an A-class Knight and five B-class Knights. Then it is just as the emperor said. Hohh This is all that came out of the old warriors mouth. Even though they said its an A-class and B-class, when it comes to elven Knights, they are definitely at least half a rank higher. To slaughter them all with a single Knight, without leaving even one of them alive, did not seem to be in the realm of a human being. It seems he became a literal Grim Reaper huh. Count Rosehip sighed as he folded his arms and lightly shook his head. This big man with short gray hair felt the same way as the old warrior. The Marquis was relatively calm, probably because he was not a pilot and therefore had little reaction. What was their purpose in going to the Great Pit? Did you get any prisoners? Also, we must retrieve the Elven Knights. The tall, gentleman-like Marquis spoke on behalf of his two colleagues, who had gone quiet. The middle-aged emperor, however, looked troubled. Is something the matter? The emperor scratches his cheek and opens his mouth to the Marquis, who looks at him quizzically. There were no prisoners or any Knights to recover. The letter says that the entire group was eaten by the golems. Since there was no one to interrogate, they did not even know what they were looking for. The old warrior, the commander of the Imperial Army, admonished the Marquis, who froze with his eyes and mouth wide open. You cant blame Lord Reaper. He managed to win when he couldve lost his life. The knight commander of the Rose Knights also nodded at his statement, indicating his agreement. The Marquis, his mouth still open, looked alternately at the two Knight Commanders. The emperor chuckled at the situation and continued. The Margrave tried to send a survey team to the bottom of the cavern, but the golems were too strong for the Frontier Knights and the Lily Knights to handle. At present, the only one who can descend to the deepest part of the pit is Lord Reaper. And the Grim Reaper is very unsuitable for investigations and the like. I thought about having the Frontier Knights to escort him, but they are so weak that even Lord Reaper cannot protect them with just one Knight. After listening, the Marquis cleared his head and opened his mouth. So it means there is nothing we can do about it, huh? The emperor, the old warrior, and Count Rosehip. The silence that filled the room between the three men was an affirmation. A roundtable will be held soon. Until then, well wait and see and maintain the status quo. The emperor spoke, to sum up the discussion and then turned to Count Rosehip. You may return to your territory and take some time off. Your butlers there miss you. The emperor had borrowed Rose Castle as a place to take refuge for a short period of time. The words were intended as a thank-you for that. Moreover, there will be the Rose Cup at your place this year too, is it not? Now you can do it without canceling the event. The white-haired middle-aged man with a large build nodded his head deeply in gratitude for his Lords kindness. *** At the same time. This is Rose Castle in the northwest of the capital. It is an elegant white castle that stands by the river, surrounded by roses in full bloom throughout the year. Usually, under the moonlight, the only sound that could be heard was the gentle sound of the stream. But now, the place is filled with hustle and bustle. Head Butler! Another animal is approaching from the riverside. A black-painted C-class Knight reacts to the voice that was amplified with magic, emanating from the castles tallest tower. With a single slash, he slays two pairs of medium-sized magical beasts with four wings. The C-class who looked around told them if there were any others, but the voice that came back from the castle said that they couldnt see any from there. (Countless magic beasts have come to invade the territory. I knew it, they were after that new species of rose.) Talking to himself in the cockpit is a handsome, well-built man in his prime. He is the butler of Count Rosehip. (It will be difficult if this continues as is.) Although it is the home base of Rose Knights, there is currently no pilot among the servants. Therefore, he alone is handling the situation now. However, as expected, he is at his limit. At this rate, he will be overwhelmed by the magical beast. (I guess we dont have a choice. Lets get him on a Knight.) The image of a muscular young man with short black hair wearing a skirt appeared in his mind. He is a skilled pilot, but he has a problem with his heart. He has lost his pride as a man and is now waving his buttocks and begging to anyone. (How come he became like that when his father is so splendid that no one can compare to him?) With a sigh, he shook his head from side to side. The young man with short black hair is the son of Count Rosehip. He had a bright future ahead of him and was studying at the Imperial Army, but one day, he suddenly stopped being a man. (The family motto of Count Rosehips family is To deal with both men and women without distinction. It is no wonder that my Lord said he could not allow his son to succeed him.) His Lords mood would drop drastically when his son entered his sight. If that was the only problem, he would only be furious at him and want him to be chastised. The last time he was offered a hundred consecutive rounds against rose knights, he happily lost a hundred in a row. (I would like to talk to him about this once.) Now that his beloved master is away from the castle, it is he, the steward, who is in charge of the castle. Feeling both the satisfaction and the weight of this responsibility, he walked the C-class to the Knights hangar at the castle. CH 317.1 The sun has risen in the sky and is almost at its peak. There! A female student of about 20 years old yelled from the simulation cockpit set up outside the magic circle. A remote-controlled humanoid golem about one meter tall flashed its sword. The other golem, which had been slammed down, fell on its back and stopped moving. Winner, Red-side! The instructor acting as referee declared. The victorious female student, after bowing, gets up from her seat and wipes the beads of clear sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand. At the same moment, a low, Whooa voice escaped from the men who had been watching the practice match. The reason why not only the students but also the instructors who leaked such voices was probably because the sight of Light Cruiser-sensei wearing a tight skirt above the knee had such destructive power. Im next. After calling out to Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san took a seat in the simulation cockpit. She beat his opponent in no time and handed over the cockpit to the next student. As expected, the male students also leaked their voices this time too. (.Whats with her? Shes too strong.) The freckled girl with red hair in braids, who was watching the practice match, exhaled. Light Cruiser-sensei with her one-hit-kill parrying technique. Cool-san with her fighting style of inflicting small damage whenever there was an opening, and taking her opponent down with the cumulative effect of her attacks. They have different types of techniques, but they are unbeatable. The only time either of them would taste the dirt was when they had a match against each other. (And with this kind of strength, theyre still working in one of the three biggest brothels?) Cassabell, Cionne, and Jayanne, which are the highest-class brothels that the royal capital is proud of. For many women, it is their dream workplace, and for many men, it is the place of their dreams to visit someday. The only one who can rival a job there would be a pilot of the Kingdoms knight order. (Heaven does not grant people more than one talent, huh) They have achieved greatness in a subject, and are still going for another one, leaving behind the other people who want to achieve the same thing. The freckled girl with red hair in braids looks at them with a mixture of envy and jealousy, but she is not in a position to say anything. Although a low-rank one, she also worked in a brothel. She was also recommended by the knight order to attend the pilot school because she has a talent for piloting Knights. (Hmmm, well, its not like I have to join the knight order from here.) The Regular Practical Exam held every fall. If she places in the top four, she will be able to participate in the knight order training, and if she is accepted, she will be allowed to join the knight order. This is the final goal of the students who attend the school, but she is not aiming that far. Because the knight order is a group of experts in combat. And to be engaged in a battle between life and death is their main duty. (Learning how to control a golem for the future is enough for me.) Whether in a workshop, farm or as a driver of regular golem carriages. The pay shouldnt be too bad for working in these areas. For that reason, she wanted to leave a good record here in the school. (I kept winning and losing a lot lately, so I have to work harder.) Although she had climbed up the ladder from beginner to intermediate level, the results of the mock battles had not been good since she entered the advanced class. (Uhehehehe) Her cheeks loosen unconsciously when she thought about him. He is a Knight mechanic for the merchant guild, and he had won a joint event with a lower-class brothel held the other day. And as a prize, he wanted to play with her. (He could visit me at the store anytime, but I cant believe he went out of his way to choose to play with me as the reward in the event too.) It was she who was the favorite of Herbivore mechanic. The freckled girl with red hair in braids was called The Drinker by her colleagues even though she cannot drink alcohol, because she can taste mens extracts as Liquor with her lower throat. (Ahh, now I feel like drinking after thinking about him.) The taste of high alcohol content, like that in brandy or spirit, comes back to her and makes her lower throat throb. It seems the fire in her body hasnt completely extinguished since the play on the prize awarding day. (Was it because of the massage I got before the play?) It was done by a man wearing a golden mask. It felt really good and very relaxing. To the point, she could feel him deeper than usual and drink it directly from the back of her mouth. (It wasnt that she grew past her limit, but because lowered the limit for her, though.) A slight bulge in the abdomen which was characteristic of women. She thought as she touched it with her hand. She didnt know if it was true or not, but she had been told that it was Dr. Slime, but she thinks it probably wasnt true. Because she had been massaged by Dr. Slime before, and it felt as if she was going to melt away. (Lets consult Brandy onii-san first. If hes a Knight mechanic, he should know a lot about Knights, and even though it was using a toy, he did win in the tournament, so he should know a thing or two about fighting.) She shook her head lightly and thought about her main problem. She thought that if she had something in common with him to discuss, the conversation would be fun and lively. (If he gives me some advice, of course, he would want to hear the result, right?) And then ask for other advice right then and there. Surely he will go to see me more often than he does now. (Yep, what a good idea if I do say so myself) The Drinker Girl feels more and more excited to meet him, both her body and her heart. Realizing that she unconsciously bent forward as her inner parts tightened, her cheek blushed and she took a glance around her. (Its alright) After she made sure no one was watching, she cleared her throat and straightened her back. *** The women who work at the brothel leave school practice before noon in order to be ready at the store in the evening. The pilot school is extremely meritocratic, so no one blames them. After lunch, the students pass the time in the corner of the auditorium until the afternoon practice games begin. Ahh, I want to do it with them A young man sitting on the floor with his back against the wall sighs as he looks up at the high dome ceiling, built of stone in an arch. In his mind are two schoolgirls who work in one of the three biggest brothels. Then just go to the store. Im sure theyll give you the best experiences in your life. A classmate sitting in the same position said to him, and he replies, Theres no way I have that kind of money! . Pilots are certainly well paid, but they are only Eggs of pilots. No one will give them any money just for attending school. They exhaled loudly in unison. A middle-aged instructor stops in front of them and says condescendingly. Ive placed a reservation tonight. Just the two of us, having conversations, touching and being touched, and embracing each other. The young men are excited by these words and raise their bodies. One is gentle and the other one is cold. I was torn choosing between the two, but I decided to go with the gentler one first. He mustve meant Light Cruiser-sensei. The middle-aged instructor doesnt know yet, but he wont be able to make a reservation with Cool-san because she wont take anything but first-timers. He told the two who seemed frustrated to the point of shedding tears of blood, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. So you guys should hurry up and become a member of the knight order. You can visit the brothel anytime you want, while youre still single. Im one of the highest-paid instructors in the kingdom after all. The middle-aged instructor continued, and there was no lie in what he said. He is actually a member of the Kingdom knight order and is temporarily assigned to the pilots school. Incidentally, this old man is a married man. Therefore, the only time he can visit the big three brothels is on payday. Goddammit! Ill show you that I can do it! And then Ill go there every day, and depart for work in the knight order from the brothel every day! The young men screamed out, unable to control their emotions. The middle-aged instructor, while pleased that he was able to motivate his students, smiled at the thought of what he was going to experience tonight. CH 317.2 After defeating a magic beast in a village in the mountain northwest of the royal capital, I stayed overnight to see the summer festival. (I wonder if it has something to do with the World Tree burning.) The merchant guilds guild master told me about the battle between the Empire and the elves. The Empire, outnumbering the Elves, overwhelmed them in quality and set fire to the village and the World Tree. (The international wartime law was supposed to prevent this from happening.) It says, War is fought by experts in combat, and to not touch a non-combatant. (But the elves shot the Empires Northern City with the Spirit Cannon.) Rumor has it there were no survivors. More than anger, the Empire felt terrified. They are probably trying to wipe out both the national organization called Elven Village and the Spirit Cannon called World Tree from the world. Seeing its power, the emperor will immediately come to lick our boots. Perhaps the elves thought so. The reaction was the exact opposite, though. (Whoops, its over huh.) A river that becomes the border with the northern countries. I camped on a small hill in front of it and was shooting light arrows, and before I knew it, I had defeated all of the magic beasts. (Lets take a short break.) As I was boiling coffee and drinking it in the Old Ladys cockpit, I heard the sound of a massive collision coming from far away. When I connect my vision to the knights eyes and zoom in with the telescope, I see a knight and a large magical beast fighting on the other side of the border. (Ohh, its Lightning.) The crest of Bee on a tubular flower painted on its shoulder. Theres no doubt about it. Incidentally, the origin of this crest is that the honey of the Black Locust country is the countrys specialty. I once received one as a souvenir. (Hes as strong as usual.) A pitch-black, agile foe that resembles a panther. He moves even faster than that, throwing it around and hitting the target with precise accuracy as if he were fencing. If I get into Lightnings attack range, I will surely die. I wouldnt even have the chance to shoot a light arrow, and I wont be able to dodge that rapier. (Right, of course it would run away.) Seeing that its companions were easily defeated, the other two made a mad dash toward me. One of them was caught up by Lightning, but the other reached the border river and jumped in. Lightning, who does not possess long-range attack magic and cannot hover over the water like the Old Lady, can only look. (Take this!) I had already readied my rifle with the Old Lady, so I aimed at the target and pulled the trigger in my mind. The large leopard-like beast stopped moving in the middle of the river and flowed downstream. Long time no see, Lightning-san! I used the hover with full power from the hill to let the Old Lady down and crossed the river with momentum. Then I brake with both legs like parallel skiing. I turn on the external sound system and call out to him. He must have realized it was me when the white light from the light arrow came flying at the beast. He didnt seem surprised and thanked me with a polite tone as usual. How about it? Would you like to visit the town with me? Apparently, theres something in the Black Locust country he would like me to see. Since I have plenty of time to spare, I decided to visit the country. There shouldnt be any more dangerous magic beasts around now. Can you please carry them back to the town? Lightning said as he turned his B-class Knight around. Behind him was a nostalgic C-class Knight, Barrel Doll, pulling a cart. It must be the result of todays battle since it contains the remains of several medium-sized magic beasts. Hes an excellent pilot and has been really a great help. He talked about the newly hired pilot after the battle to defend the Northern Countries. He is considerably older than Lightning and has a lot of experience. He seems to be from another country, but he is willing to settle in Black Locust country. (.When I get older, I wonder if it will be better to live in the countryside like this than in a big city like the royal capital.) I lightly thought about it, but could not come up with an answer. Its something that I wont know the answer until the time comes. Leaving the C-class behind, we headed for the town of Black Locust country. It did not take us long to get there, and it looked much more developed than before. (There is a big market-like structure with a roof built there. And theres a lot of pedestrian activity.) Most of them are merchants visiting from other places. The last time I was here, there should have been only a sparse number of locals walking around. It has been a long time, Your Excellency. I was in the area and thought I would stop by. A small, stout old man with -shaped eyebrows. I greet the only minister in this country. From the way he greeted me with a smile, he seemed to be like usual. I am glad that he seems to be in good health. Next, we finally went to the something he want to show me as Lightning had said. Its over there. Its a mushroom called White Lady. Its very big, isnt it? A one-story, wooden, dojo-like building. In its yard, there was a poisonous mushroom that also grows in my yard. However, unlike the ones we have in our house, which are the size of a fist, these mushrooms are as tall as a two-story house. (I had my suspicions when I saw it from a distance, but to think it can grow to this size) The lacy umbrella gracefully opened to reveal the standing posture of a lady. I peeked up at the inside of the mushrooms skirt from the outside of the crowd of onlookers surrounding us and let out a breath of admiration as I gazed at the folds of the skirt. (This must be one of the places with high magical power that have appeared in various places.) It was about what Zaratan, the giant turtle-shaped Great Spirit Beast that swims in the pond in the garden forest, said. Lightning looks happy to see me with my mouth wide open. Some travelers from all over the world stop by to see it. Everyone was happy since there was nothing special to see in this place up until now. It is certainly worth seeing. And since it glows faintly, it must be a fantastic sight at night. (But, is it alright?) As I recall, White Lady is a valuable magic material and should be worth the same as a gold coin stacked at the same height as it. I dont know if something this big has the same medicinal value, but there will be those who will aim for it. (Moreover, it has a deadly poison.) There wont be a problem just looking at it, but if you scratch it, the juice will seep out, and if you touch it, you will get a severe rash. If you are exposed to it from the head, it is certain to kill you. I wonder if the safety of the people and tourists in the city is being maintained. Theres no need to worry about that, since we have a guardian. Lightning pointed his finger to a huge beast huddled just below the mushrooms. It was a white pig the size of a two-ton truck. It had a very fierce look in its eyes, and it glared intensely at anyone who got closer than a certain distance, making them back away. It is a spirit beast. As long as hes here, no one will be able to touch the White Lady. That was the most surprising thing that I heard today. (A spirit beast like Imosuke, Dangorou, and Zaratan, is it?) The image of a 20-centimeter-long fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly, a 15-centimeter-long sow bug, and a 20-centimeter-long tortoise instantly came to mind. Compared to them, this one here is far bigger. (No, Imosuke and Dangorou aside, Zaratan is much bigger in reality huh) The long-lived Great Spirit Beast is actually about 200 meters long. Its not that strange now that I think about it. The image of my familiars playing in the garden forest was probably just too strong, making me forget about that fact. (I think the recent increase in the number of magic beasts is also due to the strange happenings in the Spirit Forest. But they usually dont come anywhere near cities.) According to Lightning, the White Lady draws them in, but the pig with a fierce look wont allow them to go near. So they are probably somewhere around the outer edges of the country, he said. And it becomes too dangerous to go out into the forest. Because of this, hes going out every day to take down the trees. In this country where the land is barren, the forestry industry thrives on the black locust trees in the surroundings. If theyre being holed up in the city, they will not be able to earn a living. And if the highway isnt safe anymore, the merchant will stop coming. But its not all bad. Lightning shrugged his shoulders as he continued. He says that the drops from the magic beasts he has defeated have become the main trade goods these days. Many of the species were those that can only be found in the Spirit Forest, and they are said to fetch high prices due to their rarity. Umhoo! A roar from a beast suddenly echoed, interrupting our conversation. Surprised, I look around and see that the onlookers are turning their heads toward the dojo. The roar probably came from inside. Bugoo! It was the fierce-looking pig. He stands up on all four legs and shouts a war cry as if hes challenging the roar earlier. I look around in confusion, but the crowd of onlookers is excited. She finally woke up from her nap huh? Ive been waiting for this. Who do you think will win todays fight? Im going to place my bet on the big spirit beast. Apparently, theres going to be a fight against the spirit beast. Curious, I stood on tiptoe to look beyond the onlookers, but Lightning, standing next to me, pulled my sleeve. Lets return shall we? Although only slightly, I can see a shadow on his expression. I took a breath and was about to ask why, but my intuition whispered, Its better to leave it at that. (I guess its better to go along here.) I guess Lightning has his own circumstances. I think it is important to keep a reasonable distance in a relationship. Feeling the need to change the subject, I asked about Venus Flytrap while we were heading to my Knight. It was a potted plant that Imosuke and Dangorou had given to Lightning when he returned home to his country. It is growing very well in our garden right now. He added that they are helpful because they eat mosquitoes and small flies. (Dangorous goal is to Increase its number and protect the country with it, but it seems it will still take a long time.) It might take until the generation after Lightnings kid. (And that would still be fine.) That was only something Imosuke and Dangorous thought. It is not a situation where the country would die without it. More than that, it is said that when they grow up, they can eat as much as small magic beasts, so I hope that Lightning will handle them carefully to avoid accidents. Well then, thank you for your time. I hope well see each other again when the opportunity arises. I then boarded the Old Lady and said goodbye to him from the cockpit. The children who came to see the Knight were kept at bay by the guards, for which I was very grateful. Thus I and the Old Lady left the town quietly so as not to disturb the people around us. CH 318.1 The elven village is destroyed. The World Tree has been set on fire and continues to burn. In the eyes of the worlds leaders, it is a serious event. But when asked if all the people on the continent are concerned about it, that is not always the case. Many people were living their lives as usual. Five days from now, the main competition of the royal capital tournament will finally begin. The contestants will start training harder from today onwards. A girl with short-cut hair in a blue bikini said in a serious tone. She is probably in her mid-teens. This is the flower arrangement arena at a certain school in the royal capital. She is the captain of the girls flower arrangement club. Standing with her hands on her hips, she looks at the members of the club seated in front of her and continues. Because its tongue and fingers, we will have an advantage in reach. But the same also applies to the opponents. Thats why were going to be doing a lot of endurance training from now until the day before the tournament. Womens Flower Arrangement Club is a kind of womens wrestling, with the goal of making the opponents body tremble with pleasure. The current popular fighting style is to use ones tongue to lick the opponents vital points. It is probably due to the influence of the legendary legend, Long Tongue of the Eastern Country, who keeps winning the world championships in a row. Even if they grapple you, crawl on and suck your tongue, draw a character on their back with your finger to make them relax and gain some distance. I think that as long as you have a lot of endurance, you can buy yourself more time to do the job. The club members nodded in unison. Unlike the popular fighting style using tongue, these girls in blue swimsuit uniforms use their fingertips. It was a technique handed down to them by the senior with a cold expression who had coached them until the other day. The Eight Basic Strokes is their pride. Start with the vanguard! The girl with long frizzy hair was called out. And the members of the club around her seized her by the arms and legs, pulling the strings and stripping off her top and bottom bikinis. Keep your mouth shut! Dont let out your voice! Youll end up giving the enemy leeway if you make them think what theyre doing is effective. You need to make them fluster, not the other way around. The specialty of the opposing school that they will face in their first match is Mamezanmai, which is a fighting style in which they only attack the beans. Long frizzy hair, who had always had difficulty in protecting herself, trembled at the attacks of the three-tongues which cant be done in a tournament. Dont let her rest! Keep going until she passes out. The captain, like a demon, gave instructions to the club members who were burying their faces in her crotch. Not long after, the Long Frizzy hairs eyes turned white as she began to let out a nonhuman scream. Stop there! Next! Changing the target from the vanguard, which no longer responds, they start another Mamezanmai onto the next person. Captain sure changed since the coach quit, didnt she? A member that began taking care of the Long Frizzy hair whispered. Yup. It feels like shes mentally stronger. I guess shes trying to get as close as she can to the coach as her substitute. Tauro called her the Unicorn, the monster of the Doom Squad. Shes a graduate of this school, she was the ace of the Flower Arrangement club during her school days in the golden age of the school. The Eight basic strokes that the coach taught us. Using that, I can never allow myself to lose, can I? I can see why the captain is so desperate. They nodded to each other. Behind them, the captain was sending out instructions to the remaining members of the club. You guys, lick between the vice generals toes. When youre dealing with a General, theres a good chance theyll go that far. Even after getting three of her beans licked and sucked, the vice general with a Young Lady cut still kept her mouth closed and suppressed her voice. As expected, not long after she let out a scream and rode on the course of losing consciousness. After confirming this, the Short-cut captain sat down on the floor and told everyone. Come on, Im next. And just ignore everything I order you guys to do while were doing it. She, who was the Captain, is going to be the general of the team in the upcoming tournament. She added, If I lose consciousness, pour some water on me to wake me up and resume the training. Dont stop licking until Im completely gone and cant wake up., probably her way of being strict with herself. The Captains series of cries echoed until nightfall, though they were intermittently muffled by the club members who faithfully followed the instructions. *** Meanwhile, this is the mens flower arrangement hall, built in another part of the same school. Its better than I expected. You have some talent using this part of you. A man in his thirties with a clean-shaven face, wearing only blue leggings, pulled down to his knees, said. The one who he said it to, was a boy in his mid-teens, head down on a mat on the floor with only his butt raised high. He is a newcomer to the mens flower arrangement club. .T-Thank you, very much coach. The first-year student replied with a muffled sound as his coach arranged his flower with his Kenzan*. Until recently, this boy had been a problem child. His racket, which rests on the front of his crotch, is so sensitive that he cannot even handle practice matches between members of the club. *TL Note: Thick needle used in Ikebana (flower arrangement) to fix the root of the flower. Go participate in the upcoming rookie tournament. There has never been a freshman cut man before. Everyone will be surprised for sure. The term Cutman is used in contrast to Driveman who actively attacks the opponent from the front and indicates a style of receiving the attack from the back and countering it thoroughly. They are players who obtain a victory by challenging the opponents to a long rally and making them spit out their juice first. Me!? Really!? A current of joy and exultation flowed down his back, and the freshman gripped the coachs racket tightly with his hand. Those were words that he thought he, who had almost given up, would never hear because he liked the game but lacked the qualities to play it. His coach was a great man who recognized the boys potential in the process of disciplining him and encouraged him to play by turning the tables on his opponents. The coach, with his clean-shaven face, smiles as he traces his finger along his back. It seems youre still weak to praise, huh? During the tournament, watch out for sweet whispers from your opponent. He smiled because he was not as worried as he said he would be. The adult flower arrangement tournament that he participates in aside, its very rare for someone with that kind of talent in the student tournament. Satisfied with his strong smash, he pulled out his racket and raised his leggings to his waist. (Now, I wonder how the other side is doing?) Then he turned his eyes toward the newest member of the team, who was being coached by two senior club members. Even a southpaw is fresh for the opponents in flower arrangement, so it can be an advantage. But to his surprise, he was a cross-dominant. I will definitely become a member of the club. With such strong feelings, it is not surprising that the coach kept hitting on him from behind for a long time. You need to use your wrist, like when youre holding a pen. Right, like that. For this one, imagine doing it like when youre shaking hands. And shake! Good, good. Hes holding his seniors rackets in each hand, left and right, and is being taught the basic gripping technique. From the voice he can hear from them, they seem to be doing well. After a few moments of watching, the coach clapped his hands and said in a loud voice. Alright, thats it for today. Everybody gather around! The coach folds his hairy arms in front of the students, who are sitting on their knees in a triangle and continues. CH 318.2 I will be away for a month and a half sometime soon. So I wont be able to watch over your practice during that time, but be sure to follow your captains lead and continue to practice. The members of the club suddenly start to murmur at the sudden announcement. Among them, only the captain of the mens club, who already had a guess, opens his mouth with a surprised expression on his face. Could it be, you managed to get a ticket!? The coach grins and nods. The captain shouts in frustration to the club members who didnt understand what he meant. Im talking about the Rose Cup! After everyone let out a groan of understanding, the level of excitement rose dramatically in the training hall. It was only natural. The Rose Cup is like a world tournament for mens flower arrangement held once every two years in the Empire. There is no one who walks this path who does not aspire to take a part in it. Incidentally, the Lily Cup, the worlds greatest womens tournament, is held in the Valley of the Lilies, but in a different year. There was a war going on. So, I was worried about what would happen for a while. The coach breathed out a sigh of relief, though he was also proud of himself for getting the tickets. The truth is, there has never been a year in which the event was in such jeopardy as it was this time. Two years of working, saving money, watching the game, coming back, and working another two years. For him, who repeats this cycle, the phrase This is what Im working for is taken at face value. Incidentally, the first week of half of the month is spent going back and forth by golem carriage. Unlike a Knight who can go straight to his destination with a wide stride, a regular golem carriage is slow and stops at every station while staying at inn towns. This is the only transportation he can use, so he has no choice. When I get back, Ill give you a very detailed and realistic commentary. So look forward to it. The club members cheered happily at the coachs words. Leaving the cleaning to the students on duty, the coach headed home through the locker room. A few hours later, in a room of a one-story tenement house in the downtown area. (Well be able to see each other soon.) He looked at a poster on the wall. It was a picture of a large, middle-aged man with white, short hair posing strongly as if to show off his back muscles. His boomerang-like black pants are embroidered with crimson roses. (Someday I would like to participate in the tournament as a representative of the Kingdom. And if possible, I would like to fight you.) Eight years ago, he participated in the Rose Cup as a substitute for the national team and saw his heroic figure up close for the first time. Since then, Count Rosehip has been a hero and heroine for the Coach. Every day, he is the one he pushed down, and sometimes the one who pushed him down, in his imagination. (.Time sure went by so fast.) He has been working hard and diligently pursuing his dream. However, he has never been able to reach that limit and has never been able to qualify for international competitions. And recently, he has begun to consider a different approach. (If I cant take part as a player, then maybe I can take part as the coach of the international team.) If you can establish a brilliant track record as a club coach, you might receive an invitation. Because they are a weak team that is struggling at the bottom, they will strongly attract the attention of others if they can obtain victory (Two more years. Thats when the current recruits will become core members of the team.). The man in his thirties with clean-shaven face clenched his fist strongly while thinking about the cutman and the cross-dominant boys. *** It is nighttime. I have returned to my home in the royal capital after a business trip that lasted several days. I immediately started chatting with my three familiars in the living room. I went over to Lightnings place, and I saw a giant White Lady growing in the yard there. The caterpillar and dung beetle, Imosuke, and Dangoru sat on the bath towel showed interest. The long-lived and knowledgeable turtle only looks at the two animals, who are the older members of my familiars. It was almost twice as tall as our medicinal herb tree. Imosuke and Dangorou both turned their heads to look out of the window. In the depths of the garden forest, theres a sparse white, pale light. We lost huh? We should try harder. The light comes from the White Lady in our garden. It looks beautiful, but it is actually a poisonous mushroom that gives you a rash if you touch it. Ill make it bigger. So that it wont lose. The spirit beast, which resembled a fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly, requested me to pour a lot of potions on the mushrooms. Looks like I had sparked a spirit of rivalry in them. I rejected this idea, however, because I did not want to increase the size of the poisonous mushrooms. We have our own circumstances and they have theirs. Didnt we originally summon the Capricorns because we wanted to reduce the numbers? Poisonous mushrooms and poison ivy. The twisted horn, Capricorns, is a goat-like magic beast that loves to eat such things. I didnt want anything poisonous to grow on the rooftop of a residential neighborhood downtown, so I was grateful to have them as reliable members in the garden forest. I guess youre right. Oh, right, we did. Both of them agreed with me, so there would be no such thing as Coming home to find a giant poisonous mushroom the size of a human being growing in my garden one day. We end this conversation here, and I talk about something else. There was a spirit beast, too. He looked like a white pig, and he was about the size of this room. I asked Imosuke if he knew what that spirit beast is, but it seems he has no idea. Dangoro, on the other hand, gives off a wave as if he was troubled by something. Apparently, the pig-shaped spirit beast can dig deep into the ground, and if hes not careful, he can get caught in the middle of it. I often see them by the waters edge. The one who said that was Zaratan, the turtle-shaped Great Spirit Beast. He likes to bathe and play in the mud. When I told the turtle if I wanted to hear more about it, he thought for a moment and then continued. It is supposed to only eat the roots of trees and grass. After that, I learned more about the pig-shaped spirit beasts from the long-lived and knowledgeable turtle. Now that Im a little more enlightened, I moved on to the next topic. The story goes on about the Potted Venus Flytrap that Imosuke and the others presented to Lightning. They moved it from the pot to the garden. He said it was helpful, and he was grateful Both animals are happy, but Dangorou is especially happier. Probably because he, as the general, insisted that he wanted the plant to be able to fight. However, there seems to be something bothering them, and they put their heads together and began to discuss it with themselves. It wont get eaten? Its worrying. It seems theyre vigilant about the pig-shaped spirit beasts. I guess it was because Zaratan had told me earlier that it eats plants from the Spirit Forest. With a smile, I called out to Imosuke and the others. Dont worry. Lightning is there and he will protect it until it grows to the point it cant be eaten. Imosuke and Dangoro give out waves as if theyre relieved. Lightning is strong after all. He wont lose. Because he treated both of them with respect, Imoske, and the others come to like Lightning. And because I, often told them, Lightning is very strong, so they must have trusted him for his strength as well. When they were no longer worried, they shouted, Lightning Sword! and began to push each other head-on. (Though Im not sure Lightning can beat it no matter how strong he is.) As I watched Imosuke and Dangorou, I thought to myself. After all, the pig was as big as a microbus. It would be impossible for him to take it out with a Knight, let alone without one. But I dont think that pig-shaped spirit beast would do such a thing. (Those eyes, those were definitely eyes that show that he knows his place.) They had bad eyesight but showed deep intelligence. Both Imosuke and Dangoro are very smart. As for Zaratan, he would far surpass the human race. (Then the pig-shaped spirit beast should be the same as well.) Invading the garden of humans settlement and devouring their crops. It must have avoided such hassles. And then Ah, right, there was also this festival called the summer festival, you see Then I talk about what happened when I went away. Im not sure how interesting the story is. Still, my familiars were there to listen and ask me questions. Thus we all stayed together until almost bedtime. CH 319.1 On the continent of Ost, the most widespread type of golem is probably the horse golem. I want to see a horse race but using a horse golem. It is no wonder that such an idea emerged soon after its appearance. The first to introduce it in the Kingdom was the influential nobles who had too much money and time on their hands. The golem horses, without the carts and carriages, would circle the pastures with their riders on their backs. This is interesting. The Playing Chase was immediately become popular and became a full-fledged race with set rules. Not a few nobles got so hooked that they built their own workshops in the gardens of their mansions and created teams bearing the names of their own families. Eventually, what was later called the Kings Cup was born. It was an annual competition of 18 rounds of speed in a meadow on the outskirts of the royal capital to determine the annual champion. It is now a major event that has a history of more than 100 years and attracts many spectators. *** Moving the place and point of view to Noble Town on the northeast side of the royal capital under the starry sky. This is the golem horse workshop of a certain noble family, renowned for the Kings Cup. Hmmm A middle-aged man groaned in front of a single fearless-looking horse golem painted red. Staring at the inorganic mass in the shape of a horse in front of him, he makes a deep vertical crease between his eyebrows, then shakes his head from side to side and sighed. There is no question that he is troubled. (I cant believe they turned the tables on us here this late in the season.) He is a golem technician belonging to a noble family. The horse golem in front of him is a treasure that has led the race with excellent top speed since the opening day of the race. However, his longtime rival has greatly improved his corner speed since the middle of the race. In the last few races, he was forced to concede the win and finally lost the chance to be the winner of the year. (Only the final round remains. We have no choice but to turn the tables by winning the championship.) The old man engineer bites his lip as he recalls the disappointed look on the jockeys face. He recalled the words the jockey said after the race. The balance is off on high-speed corners, and its impossible to apply any more power than it is. In other words, the horsepower generated by the auxiliary magic circle inside the horse is not being fully utilized. In fact, although he was in front at the start, he was overtaken at the corners and blocked at the straights. (Stability control in corners is a feature difference on a basic design level. To make a modification as making it over from scratch is impossible at this late in the game. As expected, should I add a balancer here?) This is the part that troubled him the most. Because its a retrofit, it has to be a long cat-like tail to be effective. But that will be a big drawback, even if it is streaming backward. It would definitely slow the horse in the straight lane. (Can we really win by erasing our advantage? Against that rival.) He just cant see that happening. He squeezes his head for other solutions and comes to the conclusion that he cant think of anything. Each time he would exhale from the bottom of his lungs and go back to the drawing board. (Is there really nothing? A way to turn this around.) He continues to think about it to the point that steam comes out of his head, but he still cannot find the solution. As he repeats the process over and over again, his energy begins to bottom out. He looks at the clock on the wall and sees that the date has already changed. (I cant think anymore today. Lets take a bath and go to bed.) He shrugged his shoulders, wiped his dirty hands with a cloth, turned off the light, and left the workshop. He entered the nobles mansion through the back door and headed for the servants bathhouse, which was about the size of a public bathhouse. But no one was there, probably because it was already late. Fuu He soaks himself in the bathtub filled to the brim, and at the same time as his voice echoed in the bath, the hot water overflows into the surrounding area. The old man, his body and mind liberated, gazes into the hot water with eyes that have even lost their focus. When his body, which had begun to relax a little, came into view, something caught his attention. (Hm?) Right after that, a flash of lightning flashed across his brain. What followed after it vanished was the solution he had been seeking. (This is!? If I do that then maybe) How to turn a corner stably without sacrificing speed in the straight lane. The old man got the idea and jumped out of the bathtub, passed through the changing room, and ran toward the workshop built in the garden. He wanted to test the idea immediately. I found it! I found the way! Woken by cries of joy echoing in the late night, the servants shifted the curtains in their room and peeked into the backyard. Under the starlight, they saw the old man running while soaking wet and completely naked, jumping up and down. .. It was no wonder that the servants put on a pitiful expressions on their faces. They all knew that the old man had been so stressed that he had been unable to speak to them for the past few days. Without a word of complaint, the servants returned the curtains to their original position. *** A few days passed, and it was a beautiful sunny afternoon. I was on the second-floor balcony of Cassabell, one of the three best brothels in the royal capital for its Sin and Punishment, with my best friend, Corneal. Looking around, we saw that the balconies of the surrounding buildings were also filled with people. And they are all looking down on the deserted main street. Horse golem races on a public street? The person I called out to was a somewhat unattractive macho man who was gripping the railing next to me. Corneal turns to me and opens his mouth with a smile. This is the first time theyre doing this. Maybe its because of all the gloomy stuff that happened recently, like the loss of Landbarn and the second prince. And so, the race, which is usually held in a meadow on the outskirts of the city, is now held inside the royal capital. They wanted to provide people with an event that they could get excited about. But looking at it from a different angle, one could say, Didnt they just want to distract people from the royal family who should be held responsible?. (Well, that doesnt matter I guess.) I guess whatever the motive is, its fine as long as the result is enjoyable. Incidentally, the boulevard below is part of the course. And the crowds on the balconies of the other buildings are the spectators. I cant wait to see it. I take a drink from a small table and talk gracefully. Compared to the other buildings in the surroundings, the place is remarkably empty because its a high-class brothel. Of course, after watching the game, we were going to have a Queen ride us. Unfortunately, we couldnt put a reservation on Plain Queen because she is too popular. The fast corner coming from the upper town in the north, turning onto the main street. This is the best place to see the most interesting parts Corneal, who had chosen Cassabell as our spectator spot, stretched out his thick arm and pointed. He is familiar with golem horse racing, and after glancing at the course map, he decided that this place will be the overtaking point that would decide the winner. I enjoyed watching motorsports in my previous life, so I was really looking forward to this race. (Oh?) What made me turn my head was the fanfare of live music coming from the central plaza. Finally, the race was about to begin. Alright, its started. Here, Corneal transforms into a live commentator. The golem horses started eastward from the central plaza and ran along the main shopping street, turning north to enter Nobletown. After passing through a series of mansions to the west, they crossed further west in front of the royal castle and entered Upper Town. There, they turn south and head for the red-light district where Cassabell is located. I see. As expected of Corneal-san. I nodded my head in admiration. As a beginner, I really appreciate it. Meanwhile, I can feel the shaking from the hooves approaching. A group of golem horses, coming southward, could be seen from Cassabell at the T-junction of the main street of the red-light district. Certainly, this is the best seat we can get. (The lead horse is the second-place horse in the annual rankings, huh.) The horses body is painted in red, the symbolic color of the noble family it represents, and the crest of the noble family is painted in black on the horses body. There is no doubt about it. He had been in the lead until the last race, but it seems that the position has been reversed. However, the gap was so small that they could make a comeback if they could win this final race. Here it is! It will instantly come straight to the front! Corneal said as he tightened his grip on the railing after the roar that shook even the second-floor balcony. It was a white horse approaching from behind. Apparently, its the current leader of the year, and it specializes in corners. (Its more powerful in the city.) My head moves from right to left to the sound of countless deafening hooves pounding on the cobblestones. I occasionally see people riding a golem horse without a carriage connected to it on the road near the royal capital. But the scale of the scene was totally different from that of the surrounding open countryside. The ranking isnt changing isnt it. After completing the turn, they run off down the last straight lane, the main street of the red-light district, toward the central plaza. After seeing them out of sight, I give my impressions. Corneal-san? However, my best friends reaction was dull. He looked stunned as if he had seen something incredible. CH 319.2 Did you see that just now? Corneal turns at me. Of course I did. They crossed right under my nose. Yeah. The horse leaned and went through the corner without slowing down. Thats impressive. While I am confident in my ability to control magic, it is not enough to make me run faster. You need another skill to do that. (Polished techniques have a brilliance that captures ones heart.) With that thought in my mind, I spoke my praises, but I was met with a big shake of his head. No, not that! Its the lead horse. Didnt you notice? I put my hand on my chin and tilted my neck, but I cant think of anything. As I exchanged a few words with a frustrated Corneal, the sound of hooves came again from the north. All right. Its the lead horse. Watch closely, Tauro-san! I focused the nerves on my eyes and waited for the oncoming group of horses. The golem horse jumps from the straight line into the corner smoothly and without wobbling. Ah! Did you get it? The first two horses and the group that followed were a bit behind. After they passed, I nodded strongly to Corneal. The thing between the crotch of the lead horse was stretching out. It was something known as Umakke*. *TL Note: A stallions estrus. It is said that when a horse is in heat, it often loses focus in competition and is unable to perform to its full potential. I wonder what it is? I thought it was because it was chasing a mares butt in front of it, but there was no other horse in front of it because it was in the lead. No, in the first place, theyre just a golem, not a real horse. I finally understand, but at the same time, I dont. Then, Corneille gives me an explanation and a speculation. I think they use that to balance the horse. He repeated his explanation to me, who was making a puzzled expression. I thought the only way to counteract the problem was to put a tail on it, but that idea is great. They got me. In terms of being memorable, its probably more awesome than a tail, thats for sure. But why on earth did he say they got him? When I asked him about it, the commentator happily told me more. Normally, a tail would slow down the horse. However, they solved this disadvantage by using the horses crotch! I didnt realize it, but it seems he only activates Umakke outside the corners. By being able to extend and retract at will, the horse was able to increase its stability without losing its advantage in the straight lane. (So its like a pendulum system in a train, huh.) I change it to a way that I can understand in my head and nod. I guess that thing is creating a stabilizing force by extending it. I think he got that idea from a real horse. Nature is a great teacher for us, after all, right? Corneal is still impressed. The correct answer, by the way, is the old mans own body in the bathtub. The old mans crotch swelled up on its own due to exhaustion. But still, the bathtub did not overflow. It was then that he had a flash of inspiration, but only he himself knew about it. The other horse is sticking close behind it. I said as I looked at the golem horses coming to make another lap, shaking the drinks on the table. Only the two horses in the lead were sticking out, and the rest were far behind. Their speed is increasing. Corneal replied while nodding his head. Certainly, I can see the golem horses body leaning lower than it did earlier. Uhyoo! Before I could close my mouth, Corneal shouted, and the spectators in the surrounding buildings cheered. I was surprised, of course. As the lead golem horse galloped away, sparks flew wildly from the horses feet. The balancer hit the ground! The macho commentator said. It seems that the horses balancer, which had grown to a length you wont see in nature, swung up and down with the momentum of its run and came into contact with the cobblestone pavement. The increased speed must have required more size. The stone golem and the cobblestone pavement. The two stones scraped against each other and scattered sparks like flint. (But that doesnt seem to slow it down.) As if to confirm my guess, the horse with Umakke, scraping down the cobblestones and creating a large firework display at his feet, still came leading the next lap. The crowd around me is delighted, as they seem to be enjoying the spectacle. But still, that balancer. It is a really excellent design that gives a sense of power and fearlessness. It may become mainstream in the future. Corneal groaned in admiration as he rubbed his chin. Detuned models of racing horses are available on the market and can be seen on the streets and in the suburbs of the royal capital. They are quite expensive, but for those who like them, it is probably a status symbol. If Corneals prediction is correct, such a sports model golem horse will also be available in the future. (It would be like a sports car with wings or turbo intake in my previous life.) The owner shows off the long balancer downtown and struts around proudly. They would probably stretch and shrink the balancer for no reason at all. And people would look at him with admiration and say, How cool. Introducing a Spartan model of a motivated sire! All the informational magazines are lined with such statements. And there would be no one who thought that was disgusting or whatsoever. (What a great difference in values. Its this kind of thing that reminded me that this is another world.) I thought again as I watched the following group of golem horses. *** Here the perspective shifts to the rider of the red golem in the lead. (I can do it.) The young man who was aiming to become the Kingdom Champion for the second consecutive year was feeling a sense of control. He was using the VCT or Variable Balance Timing Control, that makes it smaller and sticks closely to the belly when going straight, and swings diagonally downward when turning in the corners. The effect of moving the position of the pole is fully demonstrated, and with this, he managed to keep his rivals at bay up to this point. (Hes truly a genius.) The young man thought of the old engineers face and praised him in his heart. He had thought that there was no hope for improvement this late in the season, but in the last match, he had come up with a plan that could turn the tables. But he deserves praise as well. He has been able to handle the new equipment introduced at the last minute with remarkable skill. (The pressure from behind is immense, but it will be alright. That will come.) With conviction, he thought of last years Kingdom Champion. With each passing lap, his concentration was getting stronger and stronger. With that, he felt a certain omen. Zone* *TL Note: Kanji I (Gods Domain). It is an easy to ride state, which occurs only once a year. Once entering this realm, the level of magic manipulation a person is increased. The rider can feel the golem horse as if it were his own body, literally becoming one with the horse. (Its here! Zone!) Just before the final corner of the last lap. From Uptown to the main street of the red-light district, he enters Gods Realm. At the same time, a shiver runs down his back. (That bastard too, huh.) He can tell somehow that his rivals, who were right behind him, had also now entered this realm. (Fine then. This is the last race of the year. If you think you can get past me, then go ahead and try.) Then they jump in, two golem horses, one man, and one horse. Because they entered at the fastest speed so far, the horses energy was also at its maximum. The balancer also shakes greatly, swinging up and down along with the horses body. !? The biggest spark in the race exploded at the feet of the golem horse. At the same time, intense sparks flew from the nerves running through the young mans eyes and spine. There was only one reason. It was because he had shared the sensation of the horses neck in his own body. The young jockey changes his posture so that he is now firmly attached to the horses back. No one notices, but he is already unconscious. The golem horse, with its riders eyeballs turned white, runs through the central square with its riders drool fluttering behind it. It must have been the persistence of the rider that allowed him to keep running. He never relinquished the lead and has now crossed the finish line! For the second year in a row, after turning the tables, the title of the Kingdom Champion has been claimed! The young riders crimson golem horse gradually slows down as the voice from the external sound system of the presenter echoed. A petite female rider that had caught up called out from the back of her rival golem horse and started to gallop side by side with it. I lost, congratulations. But I swear I will be the next Kingdom Champion next year. Next, she, who was now in second place in the race and in the annual standings, released one hand from the reins and extended it to shake hands with him. The young man, however, ignores her as he remains attached to the horses back. Just before the white horses female riders expression turned sour, the Kingdom Champion slipped off the horses back and fell to the cobblestones. Eh? Hey, whats wrong? Somebody! Somebody help! He fell off his horse! Medic! We need medic here! The female jockey freezes with her hand outstretched in surprise, and the surrounding staff rushes to the scene, sensing something is wrong. They gathered around the young man, showered with the gazes of the spectators. CH 320.1 The final round of the golem horse race that was held on the streets of the royal capital. It was literally a heated contest with sparks flying everywhere. Fuu that was a lot of fun. I, who was watching from the balcony on the second floor of the Cassabell, said to Corneal next to me. The muscular young man nodded deeply, then changed his expression and opened his mouth. Next is our turn. We will be enemies, but please take care of me. What he meant by being enemies is for the play we will have after this. The first golem horse race on public streets in the royal capital. To commemorate this event, many brothels prepared a special menu called Cavalry Battle. According to the information gathered, male customers were made to lie on their backs on the bed, and the women mounted on their horses and moved their hips violently. At least two pairs of men and horses compete to see who can ride the fastest. (But this is Cassabell. Its different from other stores.) It is the oldest of the three biggest brothels in the royal capital and is famous for its Sin and Punishment. It is unthinkable for a mere servant to be on the bed when the queen is riding them. The guests are only permitted on the floor, on all fours with their knees. (And this play is only available for a limited time.) As the founders of the Adult Gourmet Club and self-proclaimed red-light district experts, we had no choice but to seize the opportunity. Please take care of me too. Im really looking forward to it. I returned the smile and stepped from the balcony on the second floor into the store, shoulder to shoulder with Corneal. Please allow me to change your clothes. Two apprentice girls were waiting for us in the playroom where the beds had been removed. In no time at all, we were stripped naked and put leather knee pads on both knees and leather boots on both hands. The boots were fastened with belts, not shoelaces, so it would be difficult to take them off by ourselves. (This sense of inability to do anything, really feels like a horse, its nice.) I was deeply moved and bumped the soles of my boots together with a clank. The girl said, Excuse me before placing a gag with reins over my mouth. (Hohou This is) I could raise my voice, but no words came out. Theyre probably still in their early teens, but theyve got some good skills. As expected of the top three members of the family. Looking next to me, I saw that Corneal was in the same condition. Do you feel any discomfort? The apprentice girl asks me, but I dont feel any pain or discomfort. So I shake my head from side to side. Then they move to the door and bow together. They will be here shortly. Please wait a moment. With these words, they disappeared into the hallway. After waiting impatiently, the two queens finally entered the room. (Nicee) Both are wearing revealing, tight-fitting outfits with black as the base color. However, their body types are very different. One has wavy blond hair, a glamorous body, and a flamboyant look with heavy makeup. The other is a small-chested woman with long, straight black hair, a mysterious feeling. Buhihi! The Number Three of the Kingdom knight order immediately ran on all fours to the blonde queen. What are you doing!? You have a complaint with me!? With a stern expression on her face, the black-haired, small-chested queen snapped the short riding whip in her hand. To my delight, she seems to have suddenly fallen into a bad mood. (Its painful, but not too severe. It doesnt linger and in fact, feels somewhat pleasant.) If I were to use an analogy, it would be the feeling of having eaten something spicy. Its tough for a moment, but afterwards you somehow feel the savory taste, and you want to eat it again. I glanced at my best friend, who was looking at me enviously. Make up for your mistake with an achievement. Get to work! Shortly thereafter, the slender oriental beauty rides on my back. She pulls back on the reins and grunts at me, then taps the horses thigh hard with the side of her pinwheel. The target is the blonde queen with thick makeup, riding a large, muscular horse. (Ohhoho) A riding whip that occasionally strikes my butt to make me go faster. For me, who was done warming up, it felt nothing but pleasant. As I sidled up to Corneal near the center of the room, the queens on horseback reached out one hand and began fighting to take the silver crown tiaras on each others heads. (Im not used to this. It feels a bit painful.) The black-haired queen with beautiful legs wearing a high leg, pulled the reins to direct me in an attempt to get an advantageous spot. Apparently, I have no aptitude for asphyxiation kind of thing. There! Its my win! Her Majesty the queen on my back holds high the enemys crown tiara, her face shining with triumph. I followed the reins and slammed into the Corneal horse. The other horse fell to the floor without resistance, and the voluptuous blonde queen was thrown off her mount. Is there anyone outside? Hurry up with the preparations! The oriental small-chested queen got off of me and clapped her hands, and in response, the apprentice girls re-entered the room. She approached the beautiful woman with large breasts and butt, who was slumped over on the floor in frustration, and in no time at all she had her dressed like us. That is, shoes on her hands, knee pads on her knees, and a gag with a rein on her mouth. Finally, she blindfolded her with a black cloth. Youve worked hard. Ill give you this female horse as a reward. Enjoy her as much as you like. Releasing my reins, the dark-haired queen pulls hard on the blonde horses reins, trample her head and makes her lick the floor. From here its reward time for me. No more pain, no more suffering. (As Sin and Punishment play, its honestly not that satisfying. But, oh well.) The play content is unusually on the softer side because it is aimed at a customer base that is experiencing Sin and Punishment for the first time. Its not normal to enjoy being whipped. Sin and Punishment has only recently appeared in the entertainment world. Therefore, there are many people who have never experienced it, and only such people speak ill of it. Cassabell, who has absolute confidence in this play, advertised it at every chance they got by saying, Please give it a try first. The limited-time menu Cavalry Battle utilizing the golem horse race is probably one of those campaigns. (The defeated nobles are given to the horses.) A punishment that takes away a persons dignity. Very good indeed. Then we should be true to the setting here. NeighC!! I raised my hands, which were still wrapped in shoes, in the air and snarled. I concentrate my magical power between my legs and activate my astral sword. This is my weapon, along with the magic eye. By attaching my astral body to the horses crotch, I can change its length and shape in a pseudo manner. Since I share the senses with the astral sword through magical manipulation, it can be said that it is me, although it is transparent. (Its exactly like a horse. Taste for yourself!) Only an elf or the Grim Reaper who have this long weapon at hand. I bent over the blonde female horse from behind and began to copulate with her. She immediately notices the unusual length and wriggles violently. Her eyes went wide with astonishment. But her mouth is sealed shut and her head is pinned to the floor, so she cant say anything. Oh-ho-ho. Look what a shameless state youre in right now. I see that you are not a queen, but just a lowly animal, huh. And the former queens colleague, who should have noticed the abnormality, said in satisfaction. Its probably an act, but it looks so genuine to the point it felt real. Maybe they just dont get along in reality. (Hmmm. I like this situation of not being able to use both hands. I really feel like a horse.) The blond female horse let out a high-pitched roar as my thing turned into the Tyrant in her stomach. While comfortably listening to her voice that sounds like music to my ears, I push the gas pedal to full throttle, aiming for the light that sparkles in the deepest part of her with my magic eye. Pan! Pan! Pan! I lift the gear shifter with my hips. (This is bad. I think its about time she notices.) The former queen is probably on the verge of engine blowout because of the abnormal vibration that has been going on since a few minutes ago. As expected, her colleague, the black-haired queen, is looking at me with a dubious expression, as if she thought it was strange. (I cant afford a black flag disqualification.) To run across the finish line before it happens, I push the overtake button deep inside of the blonde former queen with the tip of my horse-like penis. This is the deepest part of the former queens inside. From the feel of it, its probably an area that has yet to be invaded by anyone. Neigghhh!! The rotation speed is the highest today. While sliding her hips to the left and right, I release the astral sword in a V-shaped trajectory. A 65-degree bank angle is her most preferred setting, which I found with my Magic Eye. (Alright! Finish!) I slap her for the last time roughly and cling to her, as my abdominal muscles pulsate, sending thick, hot fuel into her. The female horse accepts as her wavy blonde hair swings messily around like a checkered flag. (Fuuu) Then its slowing down all at once. The female horse, unable to support her big butt, collapses to the floor on both knees, and my piston is pulled out in the process. From there, a large amount of hot oil spurted out of the cylinder, intermittently. CH 320.2 Now then Tilting her head, the slender, dark-haired dominatrix crouched down to the floor and looked into the blonde female horses face. But my eyes were glued to the back of the female horses head. A powerful but somewhat unattractive horse was approaching the dark-haired queen, seeking to avenge his master. (As expected of the number three of the Kingdom knight order. He never misses an opening of the enemy.) Although my rider is in danger, I have no way to tell her because I am a horse now. All I can do is pretend to smell the blond female horses butt to get the attention of the black-haired queen. What are you doing!? The oriental dominatrix with beautiful legs pressed down from behind by the large, macho horse and fell to the floor. The horse, however, could not possibly understand human language. The Corneal horse presses its piston against the bottom edge of her upper legs and shifts them to the side, then wriggles its hips as if searching for an entrance. After a short pause, he found it and started to enter. You bastard! Even though youre just a horse, how dare you! She turned her head to the back and yelled angrily, but the difference in muscle strength and weight was obvious. The horse kept going as she was unable to shake the horse off. You! You better remember this! Seeing the oriental dominatrixs face contorted in frustration made my piston react, even though I had just finished. (Corneal-san cant use the astral sword, but he cant be underestimated.) I think to myself as I watch my best friend thrusting so vigorously that her body floats in the air. He is now a horse, but when he was a man, he was known as the Skewering Whirlwind. His steel pillars can easily support the weight of a person, and even when he spins the womans body on his axis, he doesnt flinch. (Hmmm?) But I must have underestimated the power of the three biggest brothels women. To my surprise, the black-haired queen began to fight back, even though she was being attacked one-sidedly. Neigh!? Neighh! The queen began to draw a big Ρ letter with her butt. It entangles Corneals seeding rod and sends a melting stimulation into it. How does this feel, huh!? Her Majesty keeps moving her hips. The control has been already taken over by the Queens crotch. The disrespect you have done to me. I will make you pay in full. Prepare yourself! Finally, the number three of the knight order was reversed and made to spit out his contents. Take this! She thrust her well-shaped butt. Corneal was pushed and fell to the floor on his back. The queen stood up instantly, grabbed a toolbox from the table, stepped on her heels between Corneals legs, and swung a long whip for training livestock. The whip rained down in torrents, and red wax dripped from her left hand. The candle was a low-temperature one that wont burn your skin, probably because this was a soft course. (Corneal-san seems delighted.) I cant help him without the consent of the person himself. This is because a counterattack from the queen is one of the best parts of Sin and Punishment. While watching, I used my teeth on top of the gag and managed to remove the shoes from my hands. (Hm?) When my hands are free, and I remove the gag, the sound of rhythmic pounding on the floor reaches my ears. Tototo! Tontonton! Tototo! The sound thats just repeated was the signal we set beforehand. It is only given out when one of us really wants the other to intervene and help. (Roger that.) The queen was so absorbed in her revenge that shes forgotten my existence. It might have been a little too much for him. That also means that Corneals attack has been so effective that she lost her temper to that extent. Standing up on two legs, I quietly approach the slender, dark-haired beauty from behind. Hng!! You bastard! I turned into an assassin and stabbed her deeply in the back with my horse-like penis. The queen turned around and looked at me with eyes like Caesar glaring at Brutus. It is for the best of the country, Your Majesty. I replied with a serious atmosphere, but I wasnt thinking anything of it. I just said it in the heat of the moment. After that, it was a reenactment of what I did earlier. I extend my astral sword, making it as big and long as a horses, and violate my lords body as I please. If it were any other store, I would have been banned from entering for doing something that would have knocked the queen unconscious. But that is the beauty of Sin and Punishment. Both the customers and the store tolerate a little overkill to some extent. Haha, you really saved me there. As expected of the big three brothels. I didnt think I would get the tables turned on me from there. In the meantime, Corneal, who has released himself from the restraints, comes in while scratching his head. I was surprised myself. After all, the best brothels are different, arent they? I replied with a smile and turned to the blindfolded blond female horse, who was still collapsed on the floor. By the way, Corneal-san. Should we go for another round? We both need to experience the same thing in order to share our thoughts later. When I asked him, Corneal-san nodded vigorously with a big smile on his face. So I crouched down by the former queens bedside, patted her back gently, and called out to her. Have you noticed it? Help has arrived. The former queen, still blindfolded, looks up with a dumbfounded expression. She shook her gagged head strongly from side to side, probably because of the steel pole coming in from behind. Its your Prince Charming*, you know? Arent you happy? There was no mistake in what I said. Because I never saidThe Prince Charming is a human. Neigh! Neigh! The muscular horse prince slams his hips with a horse sound even though he has already removed the gag. (Mating. It is a beautiful and important activity that connects life to the next generation.) I who had mated twice and grown wiser, squinted my eyes and watched as the essence of life is being passed on. Not long after, the blonde female horse was roaring maniacally and plopped down to the floor, once again losing consciousness. Experiencing a special menu like this sure is nice, isnt it? Although it was a little less stimulating than the others, it was still a good experience. I say as I eat the grilled small fish from the head up. Were at a food stall on the main street of the red-light district. We had left Cassabell and were having dinner nearby while having chit-chat. By the way, Tauro-san. Have you heard anything about the pilot school? When the topic of the queen is over, Corneal throws a different topic. No, nothing in particular. Hearing my answer, the macho young man pushed the plate of steak he had finished eating to the side and changed his tone. The women that Tauro-san has introduced to us. Except for one person, all of them are extremely talented. The principal was extremely amazed. Corneal had come to me for help some while ago. The knight order had finished building the Knights, but now he needed pilots to ride them. I felt sorry for him, and after some thought, I told him a few names that came to my mind. Specifically, they were Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san, Plain Queen, and the red-haired freckled girl from the low-class brothel. The skill to pilot a Knight and skill on the bed. I see a deep relationship between the two and have enough confidence to say its true. I am truly thankful. The Number Three of the knight order of the kingdom, bowing so deeply that he touches the table. He probably moved the plates earlier so that his bangs would not touch the fat of the meat. (Still, Im curious whos this exception he was talking about.) I was very curious about this, so I decided to ask Corneal, who had returned to his seated position. Its the Queen. I cant imagine from what I see in the brothel, but she doesnt seem to be suited for fighting. My best friend shrugs his shoulders and puts his palms up, but Im not surprised. Unlike Corneal, who only knew her after she became the Queen, I know the gentle and reserved girl she used to be. Well, each person is suited for different things, so it cant be helped. To me who replied as such, Corneals shoulders slumped even more as he said, Its such a shame because she has a remarkable skill to manipulate magic. Come to think of it, its almost time for the annual practical exam, isnt it? Summer is over and autumn is approaching. If you make it to the top four in the regular practical examinations, you can participate in the knight order training, and if you pass, you can become a member of the knight order. Its just I dont know how many people I recommended even want to join the training if they make it to the top four. Becoming a pilot of the knight order is the dream of men and women in general. However, not everyone in this world holds the same values. (Light Cruiser-sensei in particular. That person seems to have a hobby of improving herself.) Cool-san was aiming for virgins in wickedness to the defeated, but in reality, the knight order didnt go out to battles that often. Since they are sent out under the name of the country, it is often only after the final phase of the war. Rather than the national Knights, its probably the Mercenary Knights who often get more chances to fight for or against countries. (Corneal-san would surely be disappointed if no one wanted to enter the knight order.) But theres nothing we can do about that. We cant dictate how a person should live, and Ive already told Corneal-san about this possibility. At that time, I will ask him to give up. (Oh right. Maybe I should ask the guild master so I would be allowed to observe the exam.) The merchant guild knights commander. Although it is a knight order with only one member, I should be invited because of my status. Imagining the girls in their uniforms, my heart was filled with happiness. CH 321.1 Under the high blue sky with clouds, a pleasant breeze that makes you want to squint blows through the streets of the royal capital. Just stay down! Something like thisC! But not here, at the pilot school. The main auditorium is filled with excitement, and the students voices in the simulation cockpit are flying about. The students are controlling a one-meter-tall, humanoid golem. These mini versions of Knights were engaged in fierce battles in four magic circles drawn on the floor, each about 10 meters in diameter. Regular Practical Exam The biggest event of the year was just around the corner. Many of the students aim to become a member of the knight order. In order to do so, they had to finish in the top four in the examinations. However, only students who managed to get into the advanced class were allowed to take the exam. The students were making desperate appeals to their instructors to get into the 32-student limit. (I hope I wont fall into the intermediate class.) Sighing in front of the mirror in the washroom is a young woman with a well-developed face but no flashy features. Tauro calls her Plain-chan. She wears a pilots uniform of a shirt and tight skirt and gives the impression of a timid and gentle girl. No one wouldve thought of her as Cassabells poster Queen. (Even if I managed to participate in the exam, I would just lose right away.) The final grading before the regular practical exam was finally announced just a few moments ago. Although she qualified for the competition by staying in the advanced class, she is not confident at all. (It was so fun when we were just in the beginner class.) Standing, walking, running, and holding things. The basic movements were surprisingly easy to do, even for her. (Fufufu, maybe I do have a talent for this.) With that in her mind, she moved up to the intermediate class with great enthusiasm, but as soon as they began to have mock battles using the Knights, her performance slumped. Since then, she has been bouncing back and forth between advanced and intermediate classes until today. (I wonder why I thought I wanted to ride a Knight back then.) She cant help but let out a weak comment like that. That time refers to the time when a member of the Kingdom knight order came to recruit Plain-chan. You definitely have the talent for it. So if you will, please come to the pilot school. It is an attractive offer that tickles ones pride. However, working in a brothel and going to school would have cut into her family time. As she is not naturally good at competing with others, it was not unlikely that she would have refused the offer. (But I accepted the offer.) Because shes aware of the reason, a thin vertical crease forms at the base of Plain-chans eyebrows. (He offered it when Im in the middle of working after all.) She thought she had to show manners. Since the men from the knight order came to the store she works at as a customer. And because she heard the story while in high tension as the Queen, she declared her answer immediately with great vigor. (If were speaking of a person with talent, then those people are more fitting. I could never be like them.) She thought of the undefeated Jayanne duo. These two immensely beautiful women were brilliant in piloting golems and were sure to dominate the top ranks in the regular practical exam. (Fuu) Comparing herself to those two, her shoulders slumped. Although she cant tell by herself, she is not inferior to the Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san in terms of both magic power capacity and magic power manipulation. Fighting Spirit This is the only factor that differentiates her from them. (Do your best, me. This is a choice Ive made myself.) It doesnt matter whether it was her when she was in Queen mode or when she was herself, it is a fact that it was her that made the promise. Plain-chan lightly slaps both her cheeks to regain her spirits, and heads for the exit of the washroom to return to the main auditorium. But on the way, she stops dead in her tracks. She hears students in the hallway talking about her. Youre so lucky. Theres no one but weaklings. Especially that gloomy girl, theres no need to even count her. The one who spoke was a young boy who always had a smirk on his face. In the regular practical exam, which is held for two days, the first day is a four-man team competition. The top two winners will advance to the tournament on the following day. The Smirking Boys words were probably referring to the results of the draw for the preliminary round, which followed the division of the classes. I know right? The other two guys arent much trouble either, so Ill just take it easy and get ready for day two. The one who replied is a brown-haired female student with narrow eyes. Plain-chan knows that she is in the same group and that she is known as the Gloomy girl. But shes not angry. Because she thinks theyre right. The real competition is the tournament. This is the year Im going to win and become a member of the knight order. The Smirk Boys expression turned serious as he continued his words. When that happens, my standing will be superior to his. Just watch. That bastard pilot of a private Knight, Ill order him around and make him kneel. The one who popped up in his mind was his former classmate. Avoiding close combat and using long-range offensive magic to earn points and win by decision The guys fighting style was such shameless cowardice that he was not allowed to participate in training even though he won. Serves you right That was what he thought at the time, feeling satisfied with the news. But before he knew it, the guy had become the commander of the merchant guild Knight, and he showed up at the temporary practical exam wearing his pilot uniform. That bastard. Dares to disrespect us and act high and mighty. The hot-headed, Smirk Boy remembered the gaze directed at him from the honored guests seats set up in a higher place. The harassment that he decided he would definitely do when he became a member of the knight order. The brown-haired, narrow-eyed female student is taken aback by the sight of him beginning to mutter its contents. Arent you being a bit hasty? We can say for certain that two slots are already filled with those two women. Those words must have brought him back to his senses as the Smirk Boys expression turned grim. How annoying. Theyve made it to the top of one of the three most prestigious brothels. They shouldve just been satisfied with that. Why do they have to put their hands on piloting Knights too for goodness sake? Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san. He didnt think he could beat these girls, as expected. (Lets go out into the hallway after both of them are gone.) Plain-chan thought, but the words uttered by the brown-haired female student with narrow eyes sent a chill through her heart. But for real though, that gloomy girl. Shes the daughter of a family that runs a food stall downtown, right? Wouldnt she have made more money by delivering those cheap foods than she did by coming here? She doesnt have much of a chance anyway. Plain-chan who works in a brothel while also helping out at home. Perhaps someone has spotted her. She is not known as the Queen of Cassabell because of her butterfly mask and her different atmosphere. And above all, it is because the only person who can come to the three houses is the instructor. I know right? I also think so. The Smirk Boy agreed with her, but they were wrong. If you are good enough to advance to the advanced class at the pilot school, you will be regarded as the best golem user among others. What they dont realize is that they are living in the small world called the pilot school and dont have a broader perspective. Maybe her stupid doting parents made her attend this school. Seriously, why dont they just make her do dishes or something, instead of making her have weird dreams? As they laugh and whisper, their presence goes away into the distance. Plain-chan appearance has no sparkle to attract the attention of people. Even if she told them that she worked for one of the big three brothels, they would not immediately believe me. But she has been sitting on Cassabells platform since before she became Queen. People who realize how good she is will fall deeply and get hooked with her. She is that type of woman. The one who should be commended would be the concierge at Cassabell who did not overlook her value. They can talk about me as much as they want, but talking about my family is going too far. How can they speak ill of them when you know nothing about them? Plain-chan slumped down and let her words slip out. When she looked up again, her eyes reflected in the mirror were filled with dark fire. CH 321.2 The knight hangar of the merchant guild that located near the east gate of the royal capital. And she said she managed to stay in the advanced class. Im so glad when I hear that. The slender young man with a thin frame smiled happily. The red-haired, freckled girl from a lower-class brothel who was the favorite of Herbivore mechanic. She, too, was attending pilot school on my recommendation. (For now, its certain that she can take the exam. Corneal-san said so.) Corneal and I watched the golem horse race on the second-floor balcony of Catherbells recently. After the race, I had a chance to get whipped as a horse myself, and afterward, we had a review meeting while having dinner at a nearby food stall. And this was one of our topics of conversation. (I heard she wasnt performing well for a while, but managed to rise in the ranks. I guess Herbivore mechanics advice must have worked.) Apparently, she became quite strong and had a consistent record of above-average results in the advanced class. So I was not worried at all and told Herbivore mechanic as much. However, the man who was in love with her was different, and he couldnt help but worry. Last night, I was given a lot of services as a thank you for the advice. Now Im exhausted as a result. Thats hard to believe from his dazzling smile that is full of energy. Well, Im glad to see him happy. Youre going to see her today too, right? I looked around and asked him. From the look of the hangar, there was no time-consuming work left to be done. He is a good worker, so he must have made a schedule so that he didnt have to work overtime. Yes, she said she couldnt feel at ease until the exam. She told me to come every day. He shrugs his shoulders as if troubled by it, but his expression and voice betray him. The Herbivore mechanic must be eager to spend time together with her. Its very different from the days when he worked seventy-two consecutive hours with dark circles under his eyes. (The tournament is available to watch for the public on the second day, isnt it? I want to invite him.) The first day of the exam will be a group league and will not be open to the public. If it is the same as mine, the number of participants will be reduced from 32 to half. The next day, there will be a tournament for 16 players in front of the spectators. If you place in the top four here, you will be able to participate in the Kingdom knight order training. The problem here was that although the event on the second day was open to the public, the spectators were all invited guests. And the merchant guild also gets only two seats. (Maybe Ill ask the guild master to add one more person.) I think of the small old man who looks like a goblin and slightly nodded my head. By the way, I have no intention of giving up my seat. Although I am the only member, Im still the knight commander of the Merchant Guild Knights. With a surplus of C-class Knights and a need to hire a new pilot, it would be impossible for the guild master to not be present there to assess the pilot. And more than anything else, I would like to see Cool-san and Light Cruiser-sensei in their pilot uniforms. (Still, the guild master was very bold to add more Knights. Well, there are indeed many jobs that can be done with C-class Knights, but) I think about what I was told the other day. Maybe its because of the World Tree on fire, but recently the magic beasts have been restless. If there is a C-class Knight, I can leave the smaller monsters to them and defeat the medium or large ones. (Because Im going to leave for an extended period, we need to make sure we pick someone we can trust to take care of the job while Im gone.) After I had finished the rest of my coffee, I said goodbye and got up from my seat. I then started walking westward along the main street leading to the shopping district toward the merchant guild that stood in the central plaza. Sure, you can both go there. In an instant, the place changed, and here I was in the office on the third floor of the merchant guild. He should have better eyes to judge their abilities than me or the vice-guild master. Go observe the match carefully and pick out the best ones. By him, he must have meant Herbivore mechanic. The request was easily granted. Then Goblin Jii-chan continued, If its possible, Id like beauty around 50 years old, but we can ignore this. (I didnt think he would give up his seat.) And here I thought he would increase the representative to three people or reject my request entirely. Theres no way this old goblin with good ears wouldnt know Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san are going to be on the exam. (Its a chance to see the glorious thighs wrapped in a tight mini skirt, were talking about here.) Moreover, they sit in the simulation cockpit set up on the floor and fight in visual synchronization with miniature Knights. The defense of what lies inside the skirt is inevitably lax. Unintended Panties Show in a public place. This is a chance that would be a shame to miss out on. Its a different experience from simply getting naked and feeling each others skin in the brothel. (I guess he must be so busy that he had to miss out on this opportunity.) It is easy to forget that he is the guild master of the merchant guild in one of the largest countries, the Kingdom. It would be unwise to poke around in the bushes and have him withdraw his permission. I should thank him without saying anything unnecessary. Thank you very much. In the name of Dr. Slime, Ill be sure to pick the right people! The little old man reacted when I said my nickname. He raises his eyes, which had dropped to his papers. Since you mention your name as Dr. Slime, does that mean theres a possibility youll pick gurun gurun? Yes, actually, gurun gurun is one of the candidates. He mustve meant Cool-san, who specializes in rotational moves. He knew she was going to compete. as I thought. With a smile on the edge of his mouth, the guild master asked again. Then, the Guillotine too? But of course! That technique really got me. If you dont have a firm grip on the reins of your consciousness, it would feel as if your soul is going to fly away. This one I can say for sure hes referring to Light Cruiser-sensei. (As expected of him, I guess. To think that he even knew her special move.) The web of information in the merchant guild is wider than I had expected, and apparently, they have a very discerning eye. The goblin-like old mans grin turned into a full smile, then his expression changed as he continued. I know youre close with both of them. But please do not force them to join us. I heard him, but what he meant by Forcing? I honestly dont know what he meant. I made a puzzled expression, thinking that was a strange thing to say. Seeing this, the guild master folded his hands in front of his face and continued. From what Ive heard, both of them are quite skillful. They also have good character, so if they come, we will be overjoyed to welcome them with open arms. What is the problem, then? As I silently urged him to continue, the old man narrowed his eyes and began to speak in a low tone. However, I dont think someone with their capabilities would be appropriate for C-class Knights. I dont want to put pressure on the path theyre choosing to take. In other words, he is concerned about wasting their talents by coming to the merchant guild because of their connection to me. Certainly, in the merchant guild, the only Knight above C-class is the Old Lady. Not only that, it has an unfriendly specification with zero assistance support since they have removed most of the auxiliary magic circle in it to make it more user-friendly for me. Well, that said, a womans heart is a complicated thing. They might get offended if you didnt ask them at all. Good luck with that matter, he said, but I dont have such advanced skills. Finally understanding what he meant, I nodded my head several times. But the real shock came after that. They might even say that they choose not to be a pilot even after passing the exam. However, that is fine too. Of course, I do think that it would be a shame, Goblin Jii-chan added. What a surprise, the old man had even seen that such a possibility was not unlikely. I was speechless because I thought I was the only one who thought of this possibility, and I only turned my wide eyes to the guild master. (What an insight. Its so hard to believe hes the same person.) That is how high the social status of pilots is in this world. In my previous life, it would have been like saying, I qualified as a doctor, but I choose not to become one. If I had a relative like that, I would have said, What a waste. (Cool-san and I have been working together as boss and subordinate of Doom Squad.) And with Light Cruiser-sensei, through 100-day shrine visit. 10.000 times gratitude., Ive visited her so much now that when our body touches, we both will melt and wont be able to tell the boundary of our skin. (I thought I understood these girls better than most.) I was feeling a little proud and superior. But when I looked to the side, I saw Goblin Jii-chan standing there. It was natural that I was surprised. .I will do that. Thank you very much. I bowed deeply from the bottom of my heart and the guild master who plastered a satisfied smile on his face, turned his attention back to the documents again. CH 322.1 The Royal Magic Academy located on the east side of the royal castle. And the pilot school is located further to the east of the Royal Magic Academy. (This time for sure I will surpass that guy.) Apart from the smirk plastered on the young boys face, impatience is burning inside his heart. The gate to pilot school is narrow, but the real torrent is the regular practical exam. Only if you can overcome the torrent, the carp that sucks mud from the bottom of the water can become a dragon. You dont look like yourself today. What are you so nervous for? A brown-haired female student with narrow eyes approached him as he passed by in the hallway. The Smirk Boys expression is hard to read, in a different sense from a poker face. Still, shes able to tell, probably due to the length of time they have known each other as those who have stayed at the school waiting for that One more step. Youre just too lax. The brown-haired, female student with narrow eyes triumphantly tells the Smirk Boy, who frowns back at her. For me, the real thing starts tomorrow. The instructor also told us, didnt he? That luck is also an important factor on the battlefield. The smirking older brother clicked his tongue in annoyance as he waved his hands behind his back and walked away. A part of him was probably embarrassed that the conversation had made him feel lighter. She then followed him to the main auditorium. Please head to your respective magic circle according to the pre-arranged groupings. Under the instructors direction, the students of the advanced class were divided into eight groups. Four magic circles, ten meters in diameter each, are drawn on the floor of the main auditorium, and two simulation cockpit seats are set up facing each other on the outer edges of the magic circles. Two groups of students gather there, one by one. Those whose name got called, get ready. The instructor, who was waiting there as a referee, looked down at the paper in his hand and mentioned the names of the contestants in the first match. After replying, the brown-haired, female student with narrow eyes walked to the simulation cockpit. (My opponent is the weakest of them. This will be a breeze.) The back of a gloomy female student shrinks into the simulation cockpit on the opposite side. The brown-haired female student watched with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Incidentally, the reason for using four magic circles in eight groups is to avoid consecutive matches in consideration of student fatigue. (Heave-ho) The brown-haired girl deliberately sits exaggeratedly and exposes the inside of her tight skirt. A black underwear can be seen for a brief moment as she sits. Several of the boys turned to look. (Fufu) Having reaffirmed her attractiveness and lightly satisfied her self-esteem, she turned her attention to her opponent. There, her brow wrinkles up. (Whats up with her? Is she playing around?) What is she even coming here for?The low-spirited female student wonders, because the more she presses in, the more her opponent falls back. The girl Tauro refers to as Plain-chan is wearing a red butterfly mask on her face, for some reason. (What is that, a lucky charm? A prayer for victory or something?) She doesnt seem to be a girl that likes to joke or play around. If it has any meaningful purpose, it was probably given to her by a family member. (Only the strong are allowed to stand out. Being in misery is just fitting for a small fry like you!) Her laugh only lasts a moment. She immediately felt something was wrong and lifted her chin. (You talentless wrench. Ill have you out of here as soon as possible.) After sending a disdainful glance at the pathetic-looking clown in the butterfly mask, the brown-haired girl walked the miniature Knight to the center of the magic circle. After confirming that both Knights had reached their starting positions, the referee took a deep breath and raised one hand high. Begin! The moment the referee swung down his hand, the brown-haired female student made a mad dash toward her opponent. She tried to decide the game with Out of the field by charging toward her opponent and knocking her out of the magic circle. Once outside, the Knight was no longer supplied with magic power and became a mere figure. It was easier and faster because she did not have to go through the trouble of reducing its durability. (Eh?) Immediately afterward, she heard an ear-splitting burst of sound. At the same time, the vision that was in sync with the Knight blacked out, and the alarm of Unfit for battle echoed in her injured ears. The brown-haired female student does not know what just happened or what the situation is. Most of the students around her couldnt tell either. But as expected, the middle-aged instructor acting as the referee could see. (Just one blow with a whip!?) The brown-haired, female student with narrow eyes charged straight at her at full speed. And Plain-chan countered her dash with a whip to the face. (What great skill! To think she could release it without swinging the whip itself, but with only the twist of her whole body.) Surprisingly, the instructor wasnt surprised that she used a whip as her weapon. Although there was no whip user in the knight order, there were a few in the outside world. Swords for short range and magic for long range. This is the standard in this world, and it is the same in the Kingdom knight order. But the instructor is an active member of the knight order. And he knows this because he is an expert in battle. He knows that the whip is not just a mere inferior version of the sword. (Although it does not have the long range of magic, it has a range more than ten times greater than that of a sword. And yet, the amount of magic power consumed is the same as swinging a sword.) If you unleash a number of them, you can control them in the middle range. And depending on how you fight, you may be able to take out your opponents before their attacks reach you. (And thats exactly what happened just now.) Incidentally, the whip remained in the pilots school as a remnant of the fact that there used to be whip masters in the Kingdom. It was very difficult to use, so there are hardly any people who use it. We have a winner! After regaining his composure, he announces. In the midst of the uproar in the surroundings, the brown-haired female student opens her legs stiffly in the simulation cockpit and shows off her black underwear. The middle-aged instructor, who had only moved his eyes in that direction for a moment, quickly returned to reality. (..The ability youre hiding until now. Let me figure out how good it is.) Plain-chan miniature Knight spun the whip in spirals directly above it. It bundled itself as it fell and settled neatly into its hand. The instructor gazes at the breathtaking whip work with a steely gaze. And then, a few moments pass. (Theres no doubt about this. This girl shes the real deal.) Plain-chan, wearing a butterfly mask, fought two more fights, with other students fights in between. The middle-aged instructor nodded, convinced by how the fight went. All were defeated with a single blow. She had defeated her opponent with a single, well-aimed swing from a position beyond the reach of her opponents sword. (But the level of her opponent was too low. Theres not much we can tell with this.) Perhaps at the whim of the lottery spirit, this group was made up of students whose grades were surprisingly low, even to the instructors surprise. It would be a poor measure of her ability. (That girl is the only one, unfortunately. And she was instantly defeated.) Only the narrow-eyed female student in black underwear was more skilled than the average student. And she has no chance of winning, given the obvious difference in ability. But even so, he wanted to see how far she could go knowing her opponent is a whip user. (It cant be helped. I guess I have something to look forward to for tomorrow.) The instructor shook his head and switched gears to concentrate on judging the remaining matches. CH 322.2 Once all the matches are completed, the tournaments finalists are determined. After that, the draw for the pairings was made, and then the group was dismissed. Today was very surprising, isnt it? The most senior male instructor opened his mouth. He was a low-class pilot who had retired due to old age but had been reinstated as an instructor due to a shortage of manpower. He didnt mention the context, but no one in this room who didnt understand. At this moment, the instructors were more interested in Plain-chan than in the two beautiful women of Jayanne. She only used her whip three times today. Three matches, and only three times. The middle-aged instructor, who served as the referee, said with a strong tone. The others could only groan. What I can see through that is an incredibly polished skill! He was a pilot with no small amount of experience in actual combat and could be said to have fought many battles. Even with that, he could not stop a chill from running down his spine. (Just how much experience did she have to accumulate to achieve such a skill?) It is a realm that cannot be reached simply by swinging a sword around. It shouldnt be possible to reach it unless you repeat a series of serious matches that would make you sharpen your mind and body. (And at such a young age? Just what kind of life she has led?) The middle-aged man shakes his head and exhales heavily. The commotion around him also gradually grew. The instructors began to express their opinions to each other. May I say something? The oldest instructor who folded his arms in thought since his first words raised his hand. While everyones eyes were focused on his fingertips, which were slightly trembling due to his old age, the old instructor continued. She wore a red butterfly mask and stepped on mens backs with her stiletto heels. Her rains of sharp whips and hot wax led men to the Pure Land. He deliberately said those words slowly with a serious tone. After finishing, he looks around at the other instructors who had become quiet and opens his mouth again. Theres been such saying going around the top level of the red-light district lately, you see. The instructors exchange nervous glances with each other. The Top level of the red-light district is a world where only those with money, status, and ability above a certain level can reside. The standard criteria are by having a Nickname. Nobles by blood, and Pilots by might. These are words reflecting the pride of the pilots. Even among the members of the Kingdom knight order, who are equivalent to nobility, there are only a few who have nicknames, even if only for a single generation. In other words, for the instructors gathered here, this is a world they aspire to reach. If my memories serve me correctly right, she is Cassabells Storm, the Queen of Queens. The staff room instantly broke into commotion. There are three top-class brothels in the royal capital. Among them, Cassabell is the oldest and most prestigious. The Queen of Queens is the star ornament that shines at the top of Cassabells Christmas tree. It is truly one of the highest positions in the royal capital. It is quite a surprise for them, because different from Jayannes duo, she didnt shine as brightly. Is it the same storm that defeated the Grim Reaper in the previous Divine Tournament?! The old lady instructor raises her voice with a look of lost composure. This is because she has participated in the Battle of Landbarn and has seen the slender, black-colored A-class Knight wielding destruction with his Death Scythe, right in front of her eyes. Incidentally, Cool-san is also a winner of the Divine Tournament, but that was already more than a year ago. None of the instructors knew about it because she rarely appeared in the store. ..The Grim Reaper To such a slender girl.. In the Knights cockpit or the bed, the battlefield may be different, but he is a fearsome enemy, still. (Do I have the courage to face him alone?) The old lady asked herself but was unable to reach an answer. After nodding affirmation to her, the old mans instructor continued. I was on a pilgrimage to the Holy City and saw the match live. That barrage of whips could only be described as a storm. The old man seems happy because he is being listened to. At home, he repeats the same story too many times and only ends up getting a repeated Yes, yes. In this world, just by being a pilot, you can be a successful person. However, no matter how accomplished a person is, he is treated like that at home. But the Grim Reaper wasnt a common opponent either. He did not take a step back but accepted every whip coming at him with a cool face. The attacks that didnt manage to go through. He mustve tried to replace such a hopeless situation with his own body. A strained sound escaped from the mouths of the instructors. Seeing such reactions from the younger colleagues, the corners of the old mans mouth turned into a smile. However! Cassabells storm did not flinch, and she said, Dont get so full of yourself, you sleep-deprived hunchback!. I will never forget the feeling of surprise I got back then. What show of supremacy, what courage! The instructors were so shocked that they were speechless. But the shock to my heart did not stop there. She took a huge leap into the bosom of the Grim Reaper, despite the fact that she was using a whip. Then, from close range, she struck him with a huge blow! The kamikaze attack was effective, and she managed to roll up Grim Reapers body with her whip and took away his freedom. The old mans mouth got excited even more as the others nodded enthusiastically and silently urged him to continue. It was magnificent. The Grim Reaper fell to the floor, his freedom taken away by the whip that coiled around him. The Death Scythe, which he can no longer wield, is no longer a deadly weapon! A tilting tower standing before an oncoming storm. The oldest instructor closes his eyes for a moment, remembering its defenseless appearance. He nodded a few times and quietly opened back his eyelids. She then coated the Death Scythe with wax. She placed a shortened candle on the tip of the scythe and let him suffer from the heat until he climaxed. The old man can hear the voice of the Plain Queen saying, Alright! Candle service finished! as if it were only yesterday. The moment she blew out the fire with her breath like one would do to a birthday cake, a large amount of cream spurted out from between the Death Scythe and the wax. It was a sign of defeat. Thats amazing. No one knows who leaked out such words. But whoever it was, the instructors were impressed. When you face a formidable enemy single-handedly, and then win in the end, others cant help but respect you as a warrior. Im looking forward to tomorrows matches. I hope she will join the knight order. The instructors nodded in agreement with the old man instructors closing comments. *** The sun has set in the royal capital. As usual, I was enjoying conversation with my three familiars who gathered in my living room as if it was a natural thing. The topics of our conversation came and went as we talked. What shape of seed do you like? By the way, this is what we are currently excitedly talking about. The subject was brought up by the leader of my familiars, Imosuke, who resembles a fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly. When everyone has expressed their opinions, I bring up a new topic. Actually, Im going to the pilot school to watch the match tomorrow. A lot of familiar faces are going to be competing in the match this time. I also want to check the growth of my student, Black hair bob-cut, small chested, athletic Kouhai-chan. A store specializing in uniforms. Any uniform is available! Now come and lets conquer with uniforms! She is a slender girl who attends pilot school while working part-time at a low-class brothel with a long name. She has participated in the knight order training before and is probably one step away from being hired. Black Tights-chan, who is sent back to school and depressed, is being trained by Corneal instead. Now she must have gotten stronger than before. What about Unicorn? The one who asked the question was Imosuke. This caterpillar, the leader of my familiars, is also the vice-chief of the evil secret organization The Doom Squad which is led by me, Doctor Slime. He must have always had the monster who was his subordinate somewhere close in his heart. Yeah, she will also be competing. In fact, I heard that shes pretty strong, and shes one of the favorites to win the tournament. I heard that Cool-san, the virgin eater Unicorn, is the most likely candidate to win, along with Light Cruiser-sensei. Thats good! Were proud! The caterpillar and the dung beetle face each other and nod their heads. Dangorou, the general, seems pleased with the success of his subordinate. On the other hand, the turtle, who does not belong to our Doom Squad, just calmly listened. As I was watching him, a question came from Imosuke and Dangorou. What about the fish? Yeah, what about the fish? I wonder what they mean. Then I ask back with a big question mark above my head. Fish? I cross my arms and tilt my head. The two spirit beasts saw this and started bumping into each other, saying Bishi Bishi and Bashi Bashi. Finally understanding what they were talking about, I nodded my head and opened my mouth. Ahh, you mean the Plain Queen? Im pretty sure shes in the qualifying round today, but Im not sure if she could have won. As to why both of them refer to her as Fish, its because I couldnt explain Sin and Punishment very well. Its where someone feels happy getting beaten. Vice-chief Imosuke and general Dangorou once asked me a lot of questions about it, because they couldnt understand it. I guess they couldnt see that I was at a loss for words. Zaratan, the long-lived and knowledgeable tortoise who was my advisor, offered me a helping hand. Stimulation that would stimulate sperm release. It is something that fish and such often do. Two of them agreed with him on this, and since then, they have started calling the ladies and gentlemen who like Sin and Punishment, Fish. Incidentally, Zaratan also seems to genuinely believe this is the case. And what about the Whirlwind? And Lightning? Imosuke and Dangorou ask me, with sparkling expressions. Lightning, whom they know well aside, for some reason they both like Skewering Whirlwind. As I thought, it seems that a special move with impressive effect is very important. They wont be competing. Because theyre already full-fledged pilots. Thats a shame. My familiars felt dejected by my words. Lets bring up a different topic that will change their moods. By the way, you guys. Ive developed a new special move, would you like to tell me what you think of it? At these words, my familiars, including Zaratan, instantly turn to look at me. These spirit beasts love special moves for some reason. Then, here I go. Airwalk! I was lying on my face on the living room floor and repeatedly kicking the air with a jerking motion like a dolphin. They all were pleased seeing me doing that. Fish! Its a fish! Umu, certainly, it looks like one. No matter how old you are, it is always nice to be praised. After that, I did an encore and kept swimming in the air on the floor as they requested until I was out of breath. CH 323.1 The leaves on the trees along the streets of the royal capital have begun to change their color from green to yellow. A number of golem carriages pass by them. (Its been a long while but, nothing changed huh.) I get out of the shiny black golem carriage owned by the merchant guild, look up at the main auditorium, and exhale. Today is the second day of the Regular Practical Exam which its open to the public. The ladies and gentlemen being spat out of the carriage are all honored guests. (I cant believe I can come to this school with such a peaceful feeling.) I remember the days when I quit after being basically kicked out of school. Although I was only visiting for a moment for the practical exam, I couldnt stop the sentiments that were welling up. Then I hear the weak voice of Herbivore mechanic from behind me. Um, Tauro-san. I feel really out of place right now. When I turned around, I saw the slender young man looking around nervously. Looks like he is being overpowered by the other guests around us. Its all right. We are now representatives of the Merchant Guild Knights. We have more standing than the general public. It is one of the places to find pilots to hire. Thats why they have seats for distinguished guests. (Even our clothes are perfect.) I am in my fancy pilots uniform, with an aglet and shoulder patch. While the Herbivore mechanic wears formal attire and a half cloak. Whether its a party or a wedding reception, Im not embarrassed to go anywhere now. Thats why please walk with your back straightened up and puff your chest proudly. The guild master once told me, You will feel better about yourself if you keep a good posture. Now I must pass on this knowledge to the next generation. Now then, our seats are over there. Lets go. I led the way into the main auditorium and walked down a long, wide corridor. A series of windows reflected a plain thirty-something man in pilots attire and a young man in a half cloak walking beside him. (Ohh there they are. They look so gallant in that.) We arrived at our seat, which was set up one step higher than the others, and looked down at the students lining up in the hall. They were wearing tank soldiers-like shirts, jackets, and slightly short, tight skirts. The freshness in their eyes made me feel a strong sense of coolness. (Hm?) Herbivore mechanic grabs the railing beside the seat and leans forward. I follow his gaze and naturally see a freckled girl with long red hair in braids. She works in a low-class brothel and is one of the people I recommended to Corneal, whom the Herbivore mechanic has feelings for. She seemed to have also noticed us over here and gave me a small wave. (Looks like his tension from earlier has been blown away.) The slender young man with flushed cheeks waved back enthusiastically. Reassured by his appearance, I called out to him. What do you think? Isnt it nice to wear a pilots uniform? The young mans cheeks relax and he smiles shyly. At this rate, he will definitely ask for a play with a pilot uniform after this. (Could it be that it also means that some people find my appearance in this formal attire attractive?) While making a guess, I look around myself in this uniform, which I dont think suits me very well. (Well, lets set that aside for now.) Shaking my head lightly from side to side, I let out a sigh and returned my gaze to the venue. What I see is a slender girl with black hair and a big bun wearing black tights. She stands out a lot because she was showing a lot of her bare legs. (Thats so like her.) The small-chested athletic kouhai-chan wearing black tights, who was the winner of the previous regular practical exam. Naturally, she participated in the subsequent training of the knight order. However, she was not hired and was sent back to school. According to Corneal, the level of the test itself was low due to the exhaustion of human resources in the temporary practical exam held before that. (Certainly, she lacked the power compared to Ponytail and Busty-chan.) But that was only back then. I have trained Black Tights-chan with blindfolds every time I went to the Uniform Store. Now, although not so much as fun as Ponytail, she has become a woman whos enjoyable to have a play with. (Good luck.) The black hair bob-cut girl notices me and gives me a bow. When I nodded back at her, I noticed a familiar female student standing next to her. (Oh, its Plain-chan. So she made it through the qualifying round, huh? Congratulations.) She looks quiet and gentle. She looks like she would be willing to listen to a request, even if she looks annoyed. Without her butterfly mask, she is the same plain girl I met when I first met her at Cassabell. It has become harder to book her these days, probably because she is busier now that she has started going to school. Line up! The instructors sharp voice echoed through the auditorium via loudspeaker magic. The students clicked their heels in unison and turned toward the podium. After the principals long, formal greeting, the students scattered to the four magic circles. The battle that will determine their future is about to begin. (Enjoying serious matches under heavy pressure from the side. Its a really good feeling.) This is one of the best parts of watching a match. Leaning my weight on the backrest, I raise one hand and ask the student who appears to be in charge of beverages for an iced tea. I turned to see if the Herbivore mechanic also wanted some, but he seemed to be making a face as if saying it was not the time for something like that. Thats because the red-haired braids were in the first match. (Lets see what she got.) She settles her butt into the simulation cockpit, and after a few moments, the miniature Knight stands up. I looked at the weapon in her hand and was surprised. A club huh. It was a wooden stick, shaped like an upside-down bottle, that was pulled out from behind a round shield in her left hand. The thick part has many nails driven into it. It was also used by the C-class, box doll in the Northern countries, but its pilot was an old man. It doesnt seem to be a weapon favored by young women. Could it be that you recommended it to her? Herbivore mechanic responds to my question. After nodding, he opens his mouth without taking his eyes off the stage. Yes, since she has no aptitude for martial arts. I suggested the idea myself. Its already above standard if you can move a golem. Moreover, she has more magic power than other people. However, she was unable to use swords and long-range offensive magic, which apparently led to her failing grades. (Its true that swords are difficult to use. A simple weapon is easier to use to the fullest extent of its capabilities.) A single-edged sword, for example, would be the best example. It takes a certain amount of skill to demonstrate its performance. (I get the logic, but how does she feel about it I wonder?) I move my hand from my chin to my cheek and stroke it while frowning. The club suits you. A man who clearly likes you looks you in the eye with a straight face and tells you he loves you. It must be difficult for a maidens heart. But on the other hand, it can be said that it was precisely because of its Herbivore mechanic. The fact that the red-haired braid is also following his advice suggests that she understands that this is his taste. (And the opponent is a female student huh.) When I look across on the opposite side, I see a female with brown hair and narrow eyes sitting there. I think she was already here when I was still a student, but I honestly dont remember much about her. The Knight she is using is equipped with a one-handed sword and a rectangular shield, which is the mainstream equipment nowadays. Begin! The instructor who was acting as referee swung down his hand and the first match began. CH 323.2 Here the perspective turns to the narrow-eyed, brown-haired female student. (Dammit! I got a bad draw first thing in the match.) Aside from Jayannes duo of beauties, there were thirteen students remaining. The Club woman in front of her was one of the least popular among them. For her, it would be beneficial if one of the two of them crushed her first. (Here she comes.) The red-haired braids Knight rushes forward while holding the round shield in the front. Her opponent dodges to the side and throws a slash, but the red-haired braid Knight forcibly bends its path and repels the slash with its round shield. (I cant deal with this. Ill have to start over.) She leaped backward to keep her distance, but the red-haired braid didnt let her. She leaped in as if to hit her with a round shield. The moment they were at point-blank range, she began swinging her club like mad. (This is such a stupid way to fight. I will never accept this.) There is no elegance, no art of the sword, nothing. It is just like an infant throwing a tantrum. For the narrow-eyed brown-haired female student who excels at feinting and tactics, this is a very bad match. She was unable to overcome the onslaught and was pushed into the outer edge of the magic circle, even though she used her shield to block the attacks. (This persistence of hers. Its fucking annoying.) The brown-haired female student just endured a series of attacks with her lips distorted. The reason she is inferior despite her superior swordsmanship and experience is that the amount of magic power that her opponent possesses is above average. Right from the start, her red-haired braids are always in full bloom. The miniature Knight continues to display its maximum physical strength. (This is not a childrens fight. A fight between Knights should not be this inelegant.) She thinks strongly, but she cant change reality. She resolved herself and poured her magic power into the Knight. Go away! You annoying bitch! She put out the same maximum output as her opponent. With skill and force, she swung through and jumped inside the magic circle. She then turned around, switched her weapon to a short wand, and shot a Thunder Arrow. Damn youuuu! The Knight consumed a lot of magical power in an attempt to break the deadlock, but the round shield blocked the magic, even if just barely, and ended up inflicting no damage at all. The red-haired braids Knight kicked the ground in small steps as it hid behind its shield. Keep an extremely low profile and run with your shield hold out in front of you. Looking from the side, its an awkward position that you cant help but want to burst out laughing. But from the front, the looming figure is a nightmare for the narrow-eyed brown-haired female student. Youre fucking disgusting, you know that!? The club and sword, are forced to clash in close combat. She was on her feet in the cockpit, her thighs spread open, exposing a different pair of black underwear than yesterday. The audiences eyes were focused on her, but she had no time to feel them. Its like a boy simply chasing the ball in a little kids soccer game. The red-braid way of fighting is similar to this. They dont pass or dribble. They just rush in and kick with all their might. She chases after her opponents, and she does not flinch when she is hit by offensive attacks. (Even though youre just accepted into this school!!) Unfortunately, the narrow-eyed brown-haired dont have the decisive offensive power to break the shields defense. At this rate, they will be brought into a simple match of attrition. If so, the result would be obvious. She, who doesnt have as much magical power, would lose. (If I lose here I wont be able to stay in this school anymore!) Although she continues to remain in the advanced class, she has never made it past the qualifying rounds in the regular practical exam to date. She has never won a fourth-place prize and has therefore never participated in the training of the Kingdom knight order. Losing in the first round to a newcomer, despite staying in the school for so long. Such a failure would make a terrible impression on the instructors. (Theyll throw me away as a no prospect.) Tuition and uniform fees. Everything else is free, and the school is dry. Tomorrow, the main gate may never be opened for her anymore. (I dont wanna lose! I cant lose! If I lose, its all over.) She bit her lips until they bled. But the battlefield is ruthless. The moment she ran out of magic and stalled, the balance tipped sharply and hit the bottom. The narrow-eyed brown-haired girls Knight was drowned to the floor by a barrage of club blows that looked like a turbulent stream. *** The perspective returned to Tauro. Match over! The referee shouted, and the red braids Knight thrust its club into the air in joy. I exhaled loudly at the sight of it. (How should I put it Its really amazing.) It is hard to believe that a very young woman is controlling it. Just looking at the way she fights, one might get the impression that she is a primitive human. (The reason for winning was, after all, the difference in basic ability.) It would be like a man fighting a bear. Even if he had a sword and swordsmanship, he would not be able to overturn it unless he was extremely skilled. She did it, Tauro-san! Thank goodness! Herbivore Mechanic cheered with glee and sparkly eyes. The most credit goes to him, after all. With a simple weapon and a simple fighting style, he brought out the best in her without compromising her strength. Next would be her who accepted this unsightly fighting style with open arms. (It seems everything goes well for him.) It looks like he doesnt have to try hard to look good or anything. Their relationship must be progressing well. Herbivorous Mechanic is still talking excitedly in front of me. While I was listening to him, I casually looked down at the venue. (The Red Butterfly mask. I see) Out of the corner of my eye, I found Plain-chan transformed into the Plain Queen and sitting in the simulation cockpit. I couldnt picture her as she was, fighting. However, I was convinced by this image. Next, I moved my eyes to the simulation cockpit on the opposite side, and I was mildly surprised. (It seems Ive grown up huh.) Because I found my former classmate, the Smirking Boy, there. Yo, coward. Hey there, coward. Youre saying something, coward? He would say something like that every time he saw my face while smirking and laughing. His cronies used to laugh with him in mockery. Now, to my surprise, I feel calm and unaffected. (So this is what growing up is like.) I started to understand. I feel that it is too much of a hassle to even try to talk back to him. I dont know how to say it, but its like I have lost interest in him. Perhaps the reason is that hes no longer involved in my life. A merchant guild Knight who has subjugated many monsters and brought safety to the highway. This is what people thought of me and Old Lady. And our relationship with the knight order has not been so bad since the upper echelons were replaced completely. In other words, to me, the smirking brother is an existence that I dont care whether he becomes my enemy or not. On the other hand, from his point of view, I am someone who would be at a great loss if he were to make an enemy of me. (Now then, setting him aside, lets see how Plain-chan will perform.) Ability and fighting spirit. I recommended her, so I have a responsibility to observe her. I put my former classmate out of my mind and turned my attention back to Plain Queen in the simulation cockpit. *** At this point, the perspective shifts to the freckled girl with red hair in braids. She is called Drinker Girl by her colleagues in the low-class brothel, and she is waving from the simulation cockpit to the herbivore mechanic, the Brandy Onii-san. (As expected of a real expert. I followed his suggestions and advice and managed to become stronger.) She thinks as she gives up her seat to the next student. (But seriously, how could he recommend a club to a girl he likes?) For a moment, her brow wrinkles, but it soon relaxes along with her cheeks. (Well, I guess that is so like him.) Incidentally, the Drinker Girl is more enamored with the Herbivore Mechanic than she thinks. The women in her group had to listen to a lot of her romantic stories every time, to the point they almost lost their appetites. CH 324.1 We go back in time just a moment earlier to the middle of the match between the narrow-eyed brown-haired girl flashing her black panties from her tight skirt and the freckled girl with red hair in a braid wielding her club. God dammit! Its not surprising that the brown-haired girl would shout like that. She put almost all of her living expenses into this big match. Even though she had poured her magical power into the Thunder Arrow with no less amount than that, it was repelled by the round shield. The foul language in the middle of the match was for that very reason. Therefore, there is no one who cares about it among the ladies and gentlemen sitting in the guest of honors seats. Except for one person. .How pitiful. The voice was uttered heavily by a gentleman with a Kaisers mustache, dressed in a luxurious pilots uniform. He is the commander of the Kingdom knight order. With a hint of melancholy on his brow, he exhaled a small breath and continued. No matter how close to existence they are, we should never forget to appreciate and respect them. The nearby guests scrunched up their expressions because they knew he was the Gourmet of Gold. They guessed exactly what he was upset about. (He should just shut the hell up.) He felt like his feeling inside was tainted, but shortly afterward he couldnt believe his ears. It is exactly as you said. I, too, am troubled by young people these days. Because an elderly man had expressed his agreement. The man sitting next to the knight commander was the schools most knowledgeable instructor, who had identified the Plain Queen as Cassabells Storm. Today, the principal had asked him to entertain the knight commander. It seems both of us had a hard time because of them huh? The unexpected reply leaves Kaiser Mustache speechless. When he recovered after a moment, he replied with a polite tone of voice. One should not be disrespectful to a like-minded person, especially when these people are rare. That must be the reason. The Knight Commander whos the head of the countrys military and has a seat on the council. But what really matters is in a different world. By the way, which part of it attracted you? The middle-aged man in pilots attire shifted his gaze from the match to the old instructor and asked him a question. He asked cautiously, most likely because he did not want to be disappointed. A young female reporter who was interested in him and had approached him before was actually a hater of the way of Gold. That is a difficult question. This old bone has not studied it very well. The old instructor looked very serious and put his hand on his chin to show that he was troubled. The Knight Commander breathes a sigh of relief. Although the conversation is going well, the old instructor doesnt actually have a taste for Gold. He cannot hear clearly due to his deafness, so he just replies with Roughly and Approximately. However, there is no way the knight commander could know about that. His voice is filled with joy at meeting someone from the same world as him. From the ingredients selection to the cooking, everything is done by a single chef. I think thats what makes it so wonderful! Now that he has begun to speak with passion, he is no longer the knight commander of the knight order. He is a man who loves food. The Gourmet of Gold. It would be cruel to blame him for that. He has had no one to talk to about his interest for years. To add to that, not only the ingredients, but even the cooking utensils are all self-sourced. I have never heard anything more wonderful than this. I see. I learned something new. The Gourmet of Gold continued his explanation with a strong tone, and the old instructor nodded his head repeatedly in agreement. Although well-informed, he was unfamiliar with rumors, so the old instructor was unaware of the Knight Commanders peculiar tastes. We chewed it up with the front teeth, crushed it with the back teeth, and ground it in our stomach. The meat is then stewed in the intestines and seasoned with bile and other seasonings of its own origin. This is a true test of skill, or rather, of the stomach. With a smile, the middle-aged gentleman moves his hips like a hula hoop. The old instructor smiles back at his antics. (This feeling I havent felt like this ever since hes gone.) The person who flashed into his mind was his best friend who lost his life on the battlefield. Perhaps it was because he saw the face of the old instructor in his mind as he expressed his knowledge as if he were a teacher teaching his disciple. The bacteria for fermentation and the aging room for humidity and temperature are all the chefs own. It is a living record, a compilation of it if you will. Even if different chefs used the exact same ingredients, the taste they produced would never be the same. Then, he exhaled loudly, and the most problematic man, who was also one of the most infamous in the red-light district, shook his Kaiser mustache. Every time I eat it, I think to myself. To think a living being can produce something so wonderful. The Gourmet of Gold closes his eyes and looks upward in silence for a few moments. After some time has passed, he quietly opens his eyes and mouth and resumed. It might be something that wont remain in the world for a long time, like a painting, a sculpture, or a structure. But instead, it has a fragrance, a taste, and a texture. There is no comparison to be made as to which is better. Truth be told, the old instructor, his head and fingertips shaking slightly, is no longer following the conversation. But he still gave reactions and short replies. Thats exactly right. I agree with you. Because that is the old mans art to entertain other people. It is said that Yes-men are harmful, but it is also true that It feels good when someone agrees with you. If you want to avoid offending the other party, just dont deny or disagree with what theyre talking about. It is a lesson that this old man has learned in his long life. (This is) Many ideas that had never occurred to him before popped up as the middle-aged man continued to talk in excitement. The reason for this was probably because the old man listened to him without disagreeing with him. Even though he was talking to only one person, the current situation was very similar to Brainstorming, a method of thinking. It is good to savor a single item to your hearts content. But it is also good to enjoy many items a little at a time. The image he wanted to convey was that of a Buffet or a All you-can-eat like in a hotel. The Gourmet of Gold continues his story while recalling a specific scene. The moment you pass through the doors of the main hall, the appetizing sweet and savory smell tickles your nostrils. Those who are hungry should take something solid and black. Those who drank too much last night may take something light-colored and loose, or perhaps a warm soup with milk added to it. The moment one lifts the lid of the ceramic container, the mellow and strong aroma that pierces through your nose rises with the steam. The thought of it makes the Gourmet of Golds throat throb. The scene he envisions in his minds eye is an overnight banquet with a group of people who share the same taste. And then the next morning at breakfast. (Gathering of comrades with the same taste chatting with each other while enjoying the food.) Kaiser mustache, entranced by the scene of a limitless dream, made a euphoric expression on his face. That sounds wonderful indeed. The people around them turn blue and leave their seats one after another. But the Gourmet of Gold was oblivious to it. It was only natural since he did not even know that the match was over. But the appearance of a female student prompted the old man instructor to speak voluntarily. Ah! Look over there! Its the eye of the storm! At the tip of his outstretched finger is the figure of Plain-chan sitting in a mock pilots seat wearing a crimson butterfly mask on her face. The Knight Commander, who had surfaced from the Golden Town all at once, switches his gears and looks down to the match venue. (It seems I went overboard a little.) He coughed loudly, probably because he was ashamed that he had forgotten my duties. He urged the old instructor to explain the details, but he only replied with a loud sigh. CH 324.2 Well, well, it seems this one too ended instantly. His opponent, the Smirking Boy, fell after getting his Knights elbows and knees destroyed, unable to take a step from his starting position. Did he really qualify? Since there seems to be too much of a gap in strength. Kaiser Mustache changed to his knight commander tone and asked a question. His sharp gazes were directed at the girl in the red butterfly mask leaving the simulation cockpit after the referee announced her victory, and at the boy who was slamming his fists into the cockpit in front of him. Please wait a second. Ah, this is the one. He is qualified, but he often loses in the first match of the main competition. The old man flips through the past records in his hand and replies with an answer. The knight commander, who was making a grim expression on his face, folded his arms, thought for a moment, and then opened his mouth. So, in other words, he has hit the ceiling in terms of ability. And we cant expect any growth in the future. Is that what you are saying? The old man nodded, though with a difficult expression on his face. I would have to say so, yes. The knight commander urged him to mark a large cross beside the Smirking Boys name. It was the moment he was dismissed from the school. (Still, a whip, huh? The way she twisted the body when she released the whip was truly magnificent.) With the conclusion reached, the Gourmet of Gold shows his face, albeit only a little. (She must have kneaded something very firm in her belly.) He could imagine the sight of noodle dough stamped with her feet and bread dough stretched out with a stick in his mind. Incidentally, the knight commander had been treated by the Plain-chan to a feast one time in one of Cassabells suites. But he did not realize that the whip user was her. It was probably because she was wearing a butterfly mask that hid her face. (Whoops, that was bad of me. I have to focus on observing the match.) He had to make a decision about the new pilot he was going to recruit as a member of the knight order. The knight commander, a middle-aged man with a Kaiser mustache, suppressed the feeling that felt like it would fly away if he let it go out of his hand. *** Now, the perspective shifts to Tauros junior, an athletic girl with black hair and black tights. She had won the first round without a hitch and was now on her way to the cockpit for the second round. (Shes rough around the edges, but shes without a doubt, strong.) She sat in the chair and stared at her opponent, a freckled girl with braided red hair. Her fighting style is that of an amateur, but she is not to be underestimated. Her ability to control magic is so high that she can operate a golem as if it were her own body. (But what is truly alarming is the intelligence that allows her to see herself objectively.) The less experienced red-haired braid lost her composure in a fight. As a result, she was unable to measure her timing, her swings, and her offensive magic wont hit the target. However, she looked at this calmly and developed a fighting style that compensated for her shortcomings. Shell hold her shield up and charge at you with her club. When they had a practice match a few days ago, she was amazed at how strong she is. A round shield that she didnt really think about the shape, and a club that she just needs to swing at her opponent. This combination produced a Berserker. She has made full use of her basic abilities. (In a sense, she doesnt have any openings. But dont worry, I will win. Just watch me, instructor-dono.) For a moment, Black Tights-chan turns her eyes to the honored guests seats and catches a 30-year-old man in her vision. It is a person who frequently visits her at her part-time job, Uniform Specialty Store, and books her even though she is not that popular among the customers. Moreover, hes always giving her practice and even throwing in some tips in their plays. (It is thanks to you, instructor-dono, that Im standing here today.) He doesnt know how much he has helped her in her studies and his life. The point is, she doesnt feel like she will be ever to repay this debt. Both sides, are you ready? Get to your starting positions. The voice of the instructor acting as the referee brings her back to her senses and makes her miniature Knight walk. Begin! The referee crossed his hands in front of him as he said it. (Here she comes!) And before the voice fades away, the round shield rapidly expands into her vision that is in sync with the Knight. The momentum was like that of a bullet train with a big nose that is about to pass through a station where it doesnt stop. Black Tights-chan escapes from the tracks to the bottom of the platform and uses her shield to repel the club that is coming at her late. However, like a long freight train, the club kept passing in front of her again and again. (As I thought her magical power is higher than mine.) Its frustrating, but its an undeniable fact. It is impossible for her to keep consuming magic power at the same pace. In that case Black Tights-chan resolved herself as her cropped bangs shook. (First, lets temporarily raise the amount of our magic power and then consume it all at once, just like our opponents. Then, before we run out of magic power, finish the match with our swordsmanship.) She took a deep breath with her eyes half-closed. While dodging and parrying the club that is raining down on her, she concentrates on her consciousness and moves forward. Her destination is a fictional world in her mind. It was created by her instructor, Tauro, and by his visits over and over again until it has become a fixed shape. It can be said that this world is her special move. (I can see it. The scenery.) The night sky with stars twinkling and the dense forest underneath it. There, Knights of the knight order are kneeling on one knee, and small personal tents are pitched beside them. In this world, Black Tights-chan is on an expedition to a neighboring country as a member of the knight order. And the scene always begins in the tent during the encampment. (Eh? What? Whos there!?) The small-chested junior wakes up to a strange feeling, her heartbeat pounding with surprise and fear. This is because she noticed a middle-aged-looking man covering her. Hmp~~~!! She tried to scream, but only muffled sounds came out. Her underwear had already been removed from her bottom and pushed deep into her mouth. She struggled desperately, but she was just a powerless girl with slender arms and legs. She couldnt fend off the middle-aged man who was holding her down with his weight. (Guuh!) Without being able to see his face in the dark, the middle-aged man begins to penetrate her without uttering a word. With his weight as his ally, the saliva-covered club thrusts deep into her. Hng! Hng! The black-haired, small-breasted junior was screaming without words at the violent and egotistical back-and-forth shaking. But no help came from anywhere, and the middle-aged man took his time and continued to enjoy her slender body. (No! Stop!) She had a premonition of the mans increasingly rapid movements and pushed hard against his chest with her small hand. However, it was in vain, and he poured the hot liquid into the depths of her stomach. Hngg~~~! The thin jaw of the athletic kouhai-chan pointed upward against her will. The middle-aged man licked up her throat and shook his body again, squeezing out the rest with a loud moan. (Is it over?) Kouhai-chan exhales through her nose while her unfocused eyes wander around in the darkness. Her body remains limp on the mattress. Satisfied, the middle-aged man removes himself from her. The messy-haired kouhai-chan is relieved, but that is not the end. (Theres another person!?) To her horror, another man came to cover her as if to replace the man from before. The body odor was completely different, no doubt about it. The next man, exhaling a breath that smelled of food on him, slipped inside kouhai-chan and clubbed her from the inside. (Uu~~~ Uuu~~~) Her body shakes and squirms as she is being thrust and rubbed in different spots by different shapes. Her chin just lifted up as she climaxed immediately, but the other person didnt care. He doesnt care about her suffering and keeps selfishly moving for his own pleasure. (Please Please be over soon.) Soon her wish was granted, and the man poured out plenty of his lust inside her. Kouhai-chan bit her lip and endured, but further shifts brought her to despair. (This body odor, its the man from earlier.) After a well-deserved rest and recovery, her opponent began to do a one-sided play with her again. The other side had plenty of energy left, but for her, its been three times in a row without rest. She hit his back with her small fist, but he didnt even budge. (Wait, no! Not there! That place isC!) Moreover, it seemed that the other party had found her weak point in the previous fight. He had accurately and deeply penetrated her weak points. Uaaahhhhhh!! There, Black Tights-chan instantly returned to reality with a scream, and her eyes opened wide. (My whole body feels hot.) Magic overflows from the depths of her soul and fills the simulation cockpit. She doesnt know the logic behind it, but one day I realized it. She didnt even tell her instructor, Tauro about it. (Lets finish this instantly.) With the additional fuel, her Knight goes full throttle. She scorches the internal auxiliary magic circle until it shone bright red and enters full combat mode. (This is what a technique is.) When their strength and speed become equal, Black Tights-chan is far superior in both fighting skill and experience. Moreover, the thing with swords is that the more skillful the technique is, the more powerful and effective it will be as a weapon. After that, the situation changed drastically. The club Knight was cut down and forced to lie on the floor. We have a winner! After the referee declared the winner, the black-haired, Kouhai-chan stood up from the simulation cockpit and bowed to the people around her. She brushes her sweaty bangs off her forehead with her hand and bows deeply to a corner of the honored guests seats. (I won! Instructor-dono!) Sitting there was a dull man in his thirties who nodded with a smile, and next to him was a slender young man who was pale and worried about someone else. CH 325.1 The main auditorium which became the venue for the regular practical exam. There are seats for the players by the wall. (She looks so happy.) This thought belongs to the girl wearing a crimson butterfly mask. She is now sitting with her arms and legs crossed and her chair tilted backward. Black Tights-chan has made it through the second round and is now in the top four. She must be relieved because it means that she can participate in the training of the knight order. (The next one is my turn huh.) Hearing her own name gets called, the Plain Queen left her seat. The next one to leave their seat is a short-haired male student with a fierce face. He was the opponent for the second round. The two of them are going out of here, but only one of the two can go back. Begin! The referee announced after he confirmed that the male student has arrived at the simulation cockpit. At the same time, the short-haired boy made the Knight step across the ground and push his rectangular shield in front of him. (Of course, he would do that.) The starting position is already in the whip range. It is no wonder that the opponent chose to close the distance while fortifying his defenses instead. A flash of the whip was thrown sideways to catch him, but the short-haired boy avoided it by hovering in mid-air. Without killing his speed, the short-haired man came at her, drawing a parabolic line. (As expected from a team that made it through to the first round. Not like the scarecrows from earlier matches.) The Plain Queen compared him to the Smirking Boy, who was defeated after she destroyed both his Knights elbows and knees without being able to move a single step. However, there was no sense of crisis in her expression, and she swung the whip again to intercept him. But at that moment, her composure evaporates. (!) The face under the mask is contorted in anger and the arm swinging the whip is changed from a simple vertical swing to a horizontal swing like a letter . Immediately after, a barrage of high-speed strikes, incomparable to the first blow, struck the short-haired boy. The tip of the whip, breaking through the speed of sound, shoots out a sound like a machine gun that breaks the eardrums. Match over! Unable to break through the flak barrage, the short-haired male students miniature Knight fell to the ground directly below him and became motionless. Seeing this, the instructor acting as the referee raised one hand and declared the end of the match. Ah, hey you! Give your respect bow first! The referee yelled at the Plain Queen, but she just ignored him and went straight to the players seats. She sat down on a seat by the wall, held her face with both hands over her mask, and began mumbling to herself. (I screwed up, I let my guard down.) Why is this so upsetting for her? And just what did the short-haired boy do to make her so upset? (Gourmet of Gold. Even though Ive tried not to look at him this whole time.) The answer is this. The moment the short-haired boys Knight leaped into the air, he brought the honored guests seats behind him into view. The special play that had previously taken place between her and the knight commander with the Kaiser mustache had left a deep and unhealed wound in her heart. (My headC! My head hurts!) The butterfly mask shook her head from side to side and the Black Tights-chan saw it and looked at her in puzzlement. They are the only two students here. The other students are away for the match. In the midst of all this, the Plain Queens thoughts go back to her origins, when she was just Plain-chan. Her twin brothers who have caught a common cold. This is the start of everything. Her brothers were feverish and groaning painfully in their beds. The neighborhood healer who took turns examining them said, They will soon recover as long as they take nourishment and rest. However, Plain-chan could not bear to watch, and she wanted to use a higher rank of healing magic. (I have to do something to get the money) It makes sense that the higher rank will cost more money. However, despite being on the fringes, Plain-chan sits on the platform of a top-class brothel, Cassabell. There is no doubt that she is well paid. Therefore, many of you may have wondered. After all, there was a circumstance behind it. Education for her twin brothers. This was the reason. The family of Plain-chan is running a food stall in the downtown area. Originally, they would have sent them to a nearby, more ordinary school, just as she did. This job, please let me take it. Plain-chan, who was in need of a way to get some money, immediately went to her working place and requested the concierge. It was a special order, one that had a high reward, but no one wanted to take it. Are you really sure? No, before that, do you understand properly what it says? The concierge, who could not believe his ears, asked her three times back then. Shown the way you serve it, watch when it was eaten, and listen to the reviews. The job description in a nutshell goes something like this. Its okay. I just have to endure it a little bit, thats all. Besides, I really need the money. With a strong light in her eyes, Plain-chan looked straight at the concierge. The concierge had no choice but to approve after looking at her determination. To think I would get the job as soon as I accepted it Im surprised, but its a good thing. Plain-chan thinks as she walks down the hallway leading to the suite for the play. Less than an hour has passed since she accepted the order. And to her surprise, the customer decided to go to Cassabell immediately after hearing the news from the messenger. (Ill have the healer come as soon as I get home after this job.) The reward was to be paid later. Since that was the condition, she wishes this is going to be a quick play. (With this, I hope my brothers will be able to sleep soundly tonight.) The two boys will recover from their illnesses, and she will forget about the Special Job and they will return to their normal lives with smiles on their faces. That was what she thought at the time. (Just how long will I remain his prisoner? Release me, Gourmet of Gold!) At this point, we return from the past Plain-chan to the present Plain Queen who wears a butterfly mask. But this cry of the heart would be a false accusation. (I know. I am the one who is to blame. I didnt think it through, but) The look in the other persons eyes when he ate what she served. That light in those eyes that says, I know everything about you is something that she will never allow herself to forget. The Plain Queen raised her face, which had been looking down all this time, and for the first time looked directly at the commander of the knight order in the honored guests seat. (If I dont settle things with you, I will never be able to take a step forward. I dont care if its a grudge, Im going to do it.) She suddenly felt suffocated, but then she tried taking a deep breath and repeated it. Silence, the darkness in my heart! It is not yet time! The Plain Queen said as she placed one hand on her chest and squeezed it. Black Tights-chan who was staring at her no longer had a dubious look in her eyes as she had earlier. But instead, there was a glint of understanding and more than that, a sense of wariness. (I see. So thats why she suddenly became so strong.) Black Tights-chan gave a nod of understanding in her heart. She had lumped the unstable state of the Plain Queen on top of her own special moves. Middle-aged men crawled into her bed at night and enjoys her to their heart contents. It was the imaginary world inside the mind of Black Tights-chan. By being submerged in this world in her mind, she is able to draw out a great amount of magic power, albeit only temporarily. By the way, this is a Last Resort. Therefore, she has not told anyone about it. (Then, she shouldnt be able to use it for long either.) She crossed her arms in front of her not-so-rich chest and put one hand on her chin as she thought. The price of this magic boost is the exhaustion of her rationality. If she were to go to the imaginary world repeatedly within a short period of time, she would lose consciousness as her body would arch back and forth with an uncontrollable scream. Just like when she was trained by her instructor in the brothel. (That means theres a way to win this.) The slender Black Tights-chan continued making up theories in her head. However, that is not the correct answer. Unlike her, Plain-chan has a large amount of magic power, to begin with. By switching her personalities, she is able to unleash her true ability. This would be the better way to explain it. There is definitely some mental exhaustion, but not as much as Black Tights-chan thought it would be. On the other hand, the Plain Queen had no time to worry about her black-haired classmate. With beads of sweat on her forehead, she opened her slanted, distorted mouth. (Someday, someday surely will come a moment for payback. Until then, we should wait.) Although hes infamous as the Gourmet of Gold, the Kaiser Mustache is also the knight commander of the knight order. He is an important individual in the nation. If she were to attack him using her whip, what awaits her would be the destruction of her family. Thats why she finds it impossible to break from the chain binding her heart. (Just once is okay, I want to have the chance to fight him.) Preferably in the brothel. Whip him, throw him with verbal abuses, and make him scream profusely with a high-temperature candle for advanced customers. Finally, with a pinwheel smack in his back, her heart would be saved. But the Gourmet of Gold will not visit Cassabell for Sin and Punishment. (As I thought, is fighting using Knight the only way?) Imagining the power of the pinnacle of the kingdoms military prowess, the Plain Queen bites her lip hard with a sad expression on her face. But she shook her hair as if to brush the gloom away, and then looked up again and turned her piercing gaze toward the center of the honored guests seat. (The me now is different from the me in the past. I even beat the Grim Reaper in the Divine Tournament in the Holy City.) A real battle using a Knight would be very different from fighting in bed. Moreover, she is still just a student, and her opponent is a warrior who has fought many battles. (I may not be able to do it now, but I swear I will catch up and surpass him eventually. You better prepare yourself.) And thus, she managed to regain her composure. Soon after, a soft-spoken female student appeared in the players seat. After a short pause, another female student with a cold look and a lack of expression also took her seat. Apparently, the Jayanne duo, Light Cruiser-sensei, and Cool-san had just won their matches, just as it had been announced earlier. The second round has finished, and we have the top four players for the semifinals. It will start in the afternoon after a break. The hall was filled with the sound of the voice amplified with magic. This was followed by the noise of the audience talking to each other and the sound of chairs being pulled out in various places. It was the same in the players seats. CH 325.2 (Aside from me, theyre all students that are most expected to enter the semi-finals.) Light Cruiser-sensei, Cool-san, and Black Tights-chan. The Plain Queen thinks as she looks at the three of them while getting up from her seat. (It seems everyone is quite wary of me now.) The stares she got back from the three girls were severe. Probably because they are unable to gauge the level of the Plain Queens strength. There is a deep gap between the advanced class and the intermediate class. Plain-chan stood on the intermediate side of the gap but was enrolled in the advanced class because of the 32 Students classification. She was the weakest of the group, as anyone wouldve expected, but she suddenly turned into a monster. (Even though youll understand once we fought.) Exhaling lightly, the Plain Queen leaves the hall with a basket of sandwiches in her hands. She had made it in the morning while his younger brothers were going to school. Three pairs of eyes followed her back until she was out of their sight. (..Im exhausted.) The Plain Queen goes straight to the washroom and removes her butterfly mask from the washbasin. Then, like air escaping from a balloon, the Queen returned to Plain-chan. As she ponders where to open the lunch box she brought with her, a cheerful voice calls out to her from behind. Amazing! Amazing! Whats with you all of a sudden? Have you been hiding how strong you are? Why? Hey, why is that? When she turned around, the red-braid, freckled girl with an excited look on her cheeks was there. She grabbed both of Plain-chans shoulders and asked her questions while rocking her back and forth. Plain-chan, who was not resisting, started to feel sick in the middle and her face rapidly turned pale. Ah! Sorry~ I was just really surprised, you see. Noticing this, the red-braid girl pulled her hand away in a panic, clasped his hands together in front of her face, and apologized. Its okay. Feeling relieved as Plain-chan replied while waving her hand, she continued. Still, whips are cool arent they? The club girl swung her arm wide while making a bashi bashi sound effect with her mouth. Her envious expression is probably because she is comparing it to her own weapon. The red-braid girl was defeated in the second round, but she was so carefree that it didnt seem so. (The top four places shouldve been the goal of all of the students.) Plain-chan wondered and decided to ask nervously. However, her answer was simple. I. dont plan to join the knight order actually. The reason I came here, is just to learn how to control a golem. Golems that are large or capable of complex movements cannot be controlled without a certain level of ability. In terms of the pilot school, it would at least need a pilot in the intermediate class. If its her who has advanced to the advanced class, she can control almost any golem. In other words, she is guaranteed a good-paying job for the rest of her life. (.So theres also someone with that line of thinking huh.) She explained in a cheerful voice, and Plain-chan felt refreshed. Every student aspires to become a pilot of the knight order. I was the only exception., it seems that line of thinking was wrong. Hey, are you going to have lunch after this? Do you want to go together? The red-braid girl invited her as she tilted her neck and looked into her eyes with a smile. She had never had the chance to talk to her before, but she liked her simple, cheerful demeanor. Plain-chan nodded with a smile and walked out into the hallway with a basket in her hand. *** In the corner of the pilot school grounds. The grass was trimmed and the place was lined with white wooden tables and chairs. I was sitting at one of them with the Herbivore Mechanic. Attention everyone! Ive brought to you the currently most popular beautiful girl, Masked-chan! It was the red-braid girl, the girlfriend of the Herbivore Mechanic, who spoke with full energy. Plain-chan next to her blushes, looks down, and bows her small head. (Tauro-san, maybe its partly because she is not wearing the red butterfly mask, but the atmosphere is very different from when she was in the match, isnt she?) The slender young man put his mouth close to my ear and whispered to me. I nodded my head and decided to talk to Plain-chan. Hey there, its been a while. Congratulations on making it to the semi-finals. Plain-chan looked up as I called out to her and noticed me. She looks surprised at first, but her expression brightens as she greets me back. I guess she was surprised that there was someone she knew around here. She asked me what kind of relationship I had with Herbivore Mechanic and the red-braid girl. (Its not something to hide, right? Working in a brothel is pretty much standard in this world anyway.) When I asked Plain-chan with my eyes, she just tilted her neck. So I told them that she is a worker at Cassabell. I also told them that she had served me as her customer a couple of times. The red-braid girl opened her mouth wide and let out an even louder voice than before. Cassabell!? As in, one of the top three brothels, that Cassabell? She made an amazed face as she asked her in a surprised tone. She works in a low-class brothel, and from her perspective, the top three brothels are like an unreachable place. I explain with a serious face to the red-braid girl who expresses disbelief with her whole face. Her healing power is amazing, you know? Even the most damaged hearts will be refreshed after playing with her. Of course, this is when she is not in her Queen mode. It seems that she is not always in her Queen form, and sometimes she sits on the side of the platform without any clothes on. (Its the exact opposite of her Queen form, and thats good too.) Naturally, I was not someone who would miss a rare opportunity like this. I immediately booked her and requested a lap pillow. (That takes me back.) When I asked her to play a role of a quiet, pervert, honor student, she nodded her head while blushing up to her ears. I pushed her down, crawling up from her knees, and looked into her eyes at close range while I put my hand between her legs. Next, I inserted my fingertips deep into her underwear, and while moving my fingertips, I asked her in her ear. Ohh? Look, its already become like this. Are you perhaps looking forward to it? Youre more perverted than you look, huh. She turned her head to the side, her face and even her neck dyed crimson red, and I gave her a further blow. After pulling out my finger, I placed the tip of my crotch on the same spot and whispered to her, from this point on, youll have to do it by yourself. (She was embarrassed, but she still pressed her hips and swallowed me, didnt she?) And with a determination that almost makes me feel sorry for her, she moves her body up and down with great effort, keeping her hips in a bridge position. I can only say it was the best. Just a little memory of her makes my crotch under the table harden. .Um, you dont have to use honorifics. I was jolted back to reality by Plain-chans voice, which sounded confused. Apparently, the red-braid girl had changed her friendly tone when talking to her. I guess she finds it difficult to talk to her now that she knows that she works in one of the three top brothels. Are you sure? Ill do just that then. But, as expected of the red-braid girl. With the naivete of a country girl, she returned to her normal tone. (Herbivore mechanic and the red-braid girl. Neither of them seems to realize that Plain-chan is Cassabells signature Queen.) Herbivore mechanics have no interest in anyone else but the red-braid girl, and for the red-braid girl, Cassabell is a world too far away. It is no wonder that they did not know her. While I was thinking about this, I heard a gentle, slightly harsh, and cold voice from behind me. Are you coming to watch the match, Tauro-sama? One is a goddess in a tight skirt, shirt, and jacket, Light Cruiser-sensei. If thats the case, I cant show you a pitiful performance now, cant I? The other is a cool beauty and the monster of the Doom Squad. Cool-san, the virgin eater Unicorn. She looked surprised for a moment when she saw Plain-chan without her mask, but then took her seat as if nothing had happened. .Ooohhhh The one who let out an unladylike groan was the freckled red-braid girl. She held up her hand as if to avoid looking directly at the sun, and then turned her head away. (Well, theyre both dazzling after all.) Theres no question that they are beautiful, but they are also full of confidence and vitality. This radiance is because they are those at the further top of the three top brothels. Of course, Plain-chan is also at the top of Cassabell. When she transforms, she radiates a similar aura. But rather than the light of the sun, its like a light that leaks from Pandoras box before its opened, but thats just her personality, so it cant be helped. (Fumu) Two goddesses pulled up to the table next to ours and took a seat there. But I know. I know that there is another one who wants to come to join us, who is glancing at me from the shadows. Dont just stand there, come here and sit with us. I was the one who shouted out while looking in front of me. By the way, it was the movement of Cool-sans eyes that made me notice her. Her senses are sharp as always. She can sense the presence of Imosuke and the others even if they are hiding behind a candy box. Please excuse me. Rustling around and appearing from behind a tree was a slender, small-chested female student in black tights. It was Kouhai-chan. The club-wielding girl whom she had defeated and someone who seemed to be her boyfriend. Shes probably feeling awkward with these two. In fact, Herbivore mechanics face tensed for a moment. But it quickly vanished when the red-braid waved her hand cheerfully. (As expected of her.) This rather innocent girl seemed not to mind at all that she had lost the match. Hey hey, it seems like your magic power suddenly rose tremendously in the middle of our match earlier, how did you do that? She immediately asked for an explanation of their match. .What are you talking about? Kouhai-chan replied with a blank look. In contrast, the red-braid girl says, Is my explanation bad? and starts to talk in detail. Now now, lets not talk about the match right now. Lets have our lunch first, shall we? I interrupted with a slightly louder voice. (Not too obsessed with details is a good thing, but this is a bad place for that.) The top four students are all here. There was no way I could let them reveal their hands here. The narrow-shouldered girl looked relieved, and Herbivore Mechanic noticed my intention and agreed with me. And so our lunch began, somewhat too merrily. CH 326 Clouds seem to fly higher in the autumn sky. The sun also seems to rise even higher, pouring gentle light from directly above. Its amazing. Theyre all looking this way. The slender, Herbivore Mechanic beside me whispered to me. We are outside the main auditorium. This is one of the tables set on the lawn. Casually glancing around, I noticed that the men and women seated at the other tables were paying attention to us while discussing something. Well, its no wonder because the main players are all here. I turn my head and look at the people around the table. Starting with Light Cruiser-sensei sitting next to me on my left, there were also Cool-san, Plain-chan, and Black Tights-chan. The semi-finals will begin in the afternoon. And the four of them are the contestants. I guess youre right, now that you said it. To my right, Herbivore Mechanic nodded his head. And on the opposite side is a freckled girl with red hair in braids, who lost to Black Tights-chan and stayed in the best eight. (We are really a conspicuous group, so someone might come and talk to us.) I thought so and looked at the surroundings for a while, but all I could see were peoples gazes at our table. I returned my face to the table and looked at Light Cruiser-sensei beside me and was convinced. (This must be because of the radiance of the best brothel. It must be so dazzling that people cant help but be distracted.) Cool-san, in particular, doesnt have the softness of Light Cruiser-sensei. She has a face that is so well-defined that it gives the impression of coldness and a dynamite body that is comparable to, though not as good as, that of Explosive onee-san. With her few words, her presence is like a flower blooming on an alpine cliff. (Its a sight to see, but its scary to go any further than that.) Cool-san places what looks like a Western-style version of a Shokado bento in front of her and sticks a fork through the compartment, and brings it to her mouth. I let out a small breath as I watch the figure her jawline moving. The difficulty of starting a conversation with her is probably second only to Plain-chan in her Queen mode. Is it delicious? Un, its the best. Meanwhile, here was the Herbivore Mechanic and Red-braid girl. While I was lost in thought, they were feeding each other. Her lunch had been bought from a food stall and was nothing special. However, the herbivore mechanic was holding both cheeks and saying things like, Ive never tasted such delicious food in my life. (As I thought, love is the best factor in cooking, huh.) It was a pleasure to see them happy. Next to them, a petite, narrow-shouldered Black Tights-chan was chatting with Plain-chan. I was worried about whether the two of them would fit in, but it seems my fears were unfounded. (I wonder what theyre talking about.) I was a little curious, so I listened. Do you make this by yourself? These are the words of the dark-haired, Black Tights-chan. With a serious expression on her face, she peeks into the contents of Plain-chans basket and compares them to her own sandwich set. Yes, I did. But I just made it after I made one for my brothers. Plain-chan answers her question, but for some reason, she answered with a low voice and an embarrassed look on her face. I had my doubt for a moment, but all of it melted away when I saw what was taken out of the basket. (Thats amazing.) Plain-chans sandwich was very elaborate, not only colorful but also processed into the shape of an animal. And the reason she was embarrassed was probably that she felt it was too childish for someone her age. Whats this? Its soo cuutteee! The voice of the Red-braid girl flying in from the side drew everyones attention to the animal sandwich. A gasp of admiration rises from all corners of the table. Please let me taste it! ..Oh, despite the cute look, it tastes spicy. Without waiting for her answer, the Red-braid girl took one sandwich with her hand, throws it into her mouth, and then frowned and complained. This kind of freedom is only possible between two young women of that age. By the way, the reason for the serious expression on Black Tights-chans face wasnt because she was defeated in cooking skills. (In this world, at least in the royal capital, theres no culture that respects home-cooking food.) It is common for families to eat out at food stalls in the morning. Therefore, the kitchens in every house are little more than a hairs breadth from a wash basin. Even on this table too, everything is pre-made, except for Plain-chans sandwiches. (I can tell. That is envy.) Black Tights-chan who always speaks in a stiff tone with anyone she talks to. However, many of the accessories she carries are cute animals. (Wan wan-kun, and nyan nyan-chan, was it?) In front of the mirror in the playroom of the brothel. I recall a handkerchief that was sticking out of her handbag with an adult design placed there. It was embroidered with a yawning round dog and a cat. (Well, I better eat my lunch too.) While looking at Plain-chan, who is getting a lot of questions, I open my basket on the lawn, take out the contents, and put them on the table. Naturally, it is from a food stall, but it is slightly different as it is a bit expensive. Boss, is that? Cool-san asked, and I nodded. A long, thin slice of bread with vegetables, eggs, and meat sandwiched in between. It is called Panini or Milano sandwich. The difference between these sandwiches and the typical ones is that the fat content is kept to a minimum. As evidence, the wrappers are not soaked in oil. Delicious and healthy. Its from a food stall an old man recently set up just south of the red-light district. I intentionally said it in a loud voice so that the people around me could hear me. I think the sign on the stall reads, If you flip the banana peel halfway up, you will find cucumbers inside. Its pretty conspicuous, so I think youll recognize it right away. This old mans stall serves good food, but the prices are so high that he hardly had any customers in the downtown area. I like it very much and I hope he wont go bankrupt anytime soon. (I hope he will get more customers, even just a little.) With this wish in mind, I have been advertising it at every opportunity. Judging from Cool-sans reaction, she must have at least heard about it. Wow, there are so many vegetables in it. It looks like a very balanced sandwich. Light Cruiser-sensei has expressed her interest, so I decided to give it another push. Your body is your greatest asset, after all. You have to spend a good amount of money on good food. At first, the old man was planning to sell his sandwiches to students. He wanted the young people to grow up strong. Unfortunately, the students had no money to buy it, were gluttonous, and had no health concerns. As a result, it didnt become very popular among them. (People who are willing to loosen their purse strings for the sake of their bodies. We need to appeal to these types of people.) Now, on my advice, he has changed his target to men and women who work in brothels. By the way, I am in charge of promoting it to the ladies. For the older men who work in the brothels for women, my comrade, a tanned man, is in charge. Please have some. I imitated Herbivorous Mechanic and gave an Ah* to Light Cruiser-sensei. A little embarrassed, she put it in her mouth and then offered her own lunch to me with an Ah. *TL Note: Sound a person makes when feeding another person. Its the best. Ive never tasted anything this good before. I said the exact same thing Herbivore Mechanic had said earlier. As I thought, being fed by the hand of a beautiful woman made the taste more delicious on several levels. My, youre exaggerating it., No no, Im serious., while enjoying a flirtatious experience like this, Cool-san called out to me. May I also receive the honor of being fed by you? Naturally, I agreed, and Ah her as well. Then, I continued with Black Tights-chan and Plain-chan. When Herbivore Mechanic opened his mouth too in turn, I took a scoop of mustard and pressed it against his nose. Youre too cruel, Tauro-san! Herbivorous Mechanic complained and his girlfriend took out her handkerchief and pampered him. Putting these two people aside, we were all excited to talk about the old mans food stall. My belly was getting a bit full, so I decided to serve fruit for dessert to everyone. (I thought it would be too many, but with this many people, its just right.) While reaching for the basket beneath my feet, I recall the figure of the fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly. For the others share too. As I was bending down to pick them up in the morning, he poked his warty leg at me and encouraged me to take more. As a farmer, I guess he wants more people to taste his products. Please have some. The strawberries I laid out on the table were as big as Miyagawa mandarin and were shining like rubies. In addition, the shape is also a beautiful strawberry shape that everyone would imagine. (Its the fruit of a spirit beast, born from the feces of the Forest Sage. Taste it!) Of course, it has been washed with water. Everyone around the table let out a sigh of surprise and amazement. Could it be a gift from the vice commander? I nodded at Cool-sans question. And from the general. He wants to give you something to reward his lovely subordinate for her hard work. The one who suggested strawberries was General Dangorou. Vice-commander Imosuke suggested watermelon, but I dismissed it because it was too heavy. Thank you very much. Light Cruiser-sensei who is sandwiched between me and Cool-san and is listening to our conversation that makes no sense to her. But she doesnt seem to mind. She seems to think that the Doom Squad is a Play Circle organized by me. Me teaching Cool-san how to do acting when we were in Jayannes staff waiting room. Its probably because she saw this. I had Cool-san conduct several night raids to steal the virginities of sleeping virgins in human settlements. Sneak into a strangers bedroom, straddle him on top, and shake your hips without letting him sleep until morning. The best way to make this work is to make them think its just a dream. We were practicing this in Jayannes waiting room when Light Cruiser-sensei entered the room. My, that sounds really fun. Cool-san, dressed in what looked like a stage costume, delivered a series of unusual lines. At first, Light Cruiser-sensei was surprised by her appearance. However, as she continued to watch, she seemed to misunderstand the situation in a positive way. Toward the end, she even started to applaud. Theres a lot of it, so please dont hesitate to eat! The people around the table were just gazing at the beauty of the strawberries. Once I urged them for the second time, they took a piece and put it into their mouths. Ive had the chance to eat it several times now, but the fruit Tauro-san brings is always so good, isnt it? Herbivore Mechanic said as he took a bite of half of it at a time, and I nodded with a smile. Light Cruiser-senseis eyes widened as she held her cheek with one hand, while Cool-sans eyes grew even sharper. But I didnt notice it at that time. I didnt realize that while I was eating the strawberries, Light Cruiser-sensei was watching Plain-chan very keenly. (The red butterfly-shaped mask. It looks like shes back to her old self if she takes it off.) Light Cruiser-sensei murmured in her heart. While her heart is melted by the aroma of strawberries coming out of her nose, she does not let her attention leave Plain-chan. (As I thought, she is Cassabells Storm. In terms of power in the brothel, she would be at least as strong as I am.) If she is Jayannes number one in the shadows, her opponent is Cassabells poster Queen. The clash between the two is, putting it in a way, a serious contest between the top three brothels. (It was worth coming to the pilot school. I couldnt ask for a more wonderful opponent to fight) Light Cruiser-sensei narrowed her eyes and loosened her cheeks. It is only when one fights the strong that one can grow. Thats what she believes as her hobby is self-improvement. She cant stop her heart from pounding at the prospect of a fight with an opponent of her size, which doesnt come often. Her only worry is that she will be defeated before she can fight her. (Yet another reason why I cant lose!) Without changing her gentle smile, she shifted her eyes to her colleague. On the other hand, Cool-san, whose eyes were also turned to her, was also thinking about Plain-chan. (Theres too little information.) She noticed the gaze from Light Cruiser-sensei, but she doesnt seem to mind it. She knows exactly how she likes to fight strong opponents. The current Light Cruiser-sensei is probably like a beast that doesnt want her prey to be stolen. (Good grief, she never changes.) Cool-san shrugs her shoulders lightly. She puts a predators menacing look on top of her smile while looking at her colleague. With a small sigh, she turns her attention back to the Plain-chan again. (Does that mean shes going to hold back until the regular practical exam starts?) The eligible mark to enter the advanced class. She completely went under the radar because she had been staying at the bottom of that limit. Therefore, no one knows anything about her. On the other hand, she had definitely done a lot of research on her classmates. (She really got us. How clever.) Cool-san raises a white flag in her mind. She had to admit that she had lost the intelligence battle. But the truth is, Plain-chan did not attempt to hide at all. If she had not listened to the Smirking Boys conversation in the washroom, she would have lost all the qualifying rounds without transforming. But because she thinks with If it were me mindset, Cool-san reads it that way. (I wont get in your way, so go ahead and fight her in the semi-finals. And why dont you expose your opponents hands to me while youre at it.) Cool-san thinks as she looks at Light Cruiser-sensei who is happily chewing on her strawberry. By the way, the pairings have not been announced yet. Unlike her colleague, she only seeks the result of Victory. Since her gaze is focused on the finals, she wants to win with ease. Receiving her gaze, Light Cruiser-sensei tilted her head, knowingly or unknowingly what the gaze directed at her meant, and smiled like a spring flower. (These strawberries are delicious.) And this is the thought of Black Tights-chan. She ate the fruit that the spirit beast grows for the first time in her life and was greatly surprised. (Not too sweet, not too sour, and not too green.) She looks at the surface where she took a bite and sighs deeply. Black Tights-chan doesnt know that Plain-chan is the Queen of Cassabell. But it wouldnt matter much. Since a strong enemy, which is Jayannes duo, had been there from the beginning, she had no other thought than to turn her full strength to the opponent in front of her. (What a nice texture and taste this is. If these are strawberries, just what have I been eating all this time?) After finishing her meal, the girl exhales deeply with regret. Then she hears the voice of her former instructor, whom she calls Instructor-dono. Do you want to eat another one? Yes please! Black Tights-chan answered instantly with her back straight. CH 327.1 The pilot schoolyard, with its short-cropped lawn. There are many tables and chairs lined up, filled with people enjoying the lunch boxes they have brought them. Compared to last year, there are many promising students this year. The difference is, of course, your return as the instructor. After finishing the same meal as everyone else, the knight commander with a Kaiser mustache said while enjoying the aroma of coffee. No no, I didnt do much really. I give advice once in a while, but the others just see it as unnecessary meddling. The old instructor replied nervously while waving his palms in front of his chest. It is only natural that both of them are here because of their positions. The old man and the middle-aged man were talking to each other while smiling happily, saying things like, No no, your advice is very valuable and You sure are good flattering people. Then one of the school officials walked up to the old man and bent down to talk to him. Sir knight commander. Im afraid that something rather unfortunate has happened. After making his subordinate back away, the old instructor opens his mouth with a troubled look on his face. The content of the message is, Theres someone who is inviting the semi-finalist to lunch and seems to try to recruit them. Its the knight commander of the merchant guild Knights. They must be looking for a pilot for their new C-class Knight. The Kaiser mustache who heard this bends one eyebrow. Something like private Knights is just a place for dropouts. Such perception is already a history of the past. In particular, the merchant guild Knights had a good reputation among the people for having made it possible to pass through the highway without an escort. It was impossible to say that there would not be pilots who would fall in love with them. I will tell them to only call out the top four students after they have completed their training with the knight order. Kaiser mustache nodded at the old instructors suggestion. He turned his eyes to a corner of the cafeteria, probably because the guild master of the adventurer guild was there. Like the merchant guild, this guild, too, had decided to receive a C-class Knight. Well then, please excuse me. The old instructor finished the remaining coffee in his cup and left his seat to go to the yard. Watching his back, the knight commanders thoughts turned to the four victors. (Three of the newcomers are rare gems that havent shown up in recent years. The remaining one is also incomparable to the one who participated in training last year.) He also finishes his coffee and exhales lightly. Its not hard to understand why they were itching for it. They probably want to taste it firsthand. He said it out loud and the people around him twitched in response. It was an ordinary remark, but those who knew about the rumors surrounding him did not take it that way. The warm, soft object that fell on the ground, he reached out with his index finger and scooped it up. He brings it close to his face, smells it, sticks out his tongue, and licks it up with a smile. He was imagining such a vivid image in his mind. Hes insane. It was a young man from the seat beside him who said it. He was one of a pair of friends. Judging from their appearance, both are probably the children of high-ranking nobles. Fermentation and Decomposition The same phenomenon is divided according to a persons values, but in Gourmet of Golds eyes, they are as different as heaven and earth, or clouds and mud. For him, the word is an insult. But he pretended to not hear it, put his hand on his chin, and closed his eyes. (My tastes are not yet accepted by the people.) Because he was aware of this, he had decided to let the ridicule of his peculiar hobby, slide once. I cant believe he didnt hear that. It seems not only his nose and tongue are rotten, but his ears as well. With his black expression, Kaiser Mustache opened his eyes quietly and looked at the owner of the voice. The young man in the middle had already stood up, his fists in front of his chest and a belligerent smile on his face. The middle-aged man understands that pose. (A duel huh?) However, although it is called a Duel theyre not using swords. Its just a Fistfight in public. This is an etiquette established by the king several generations ago, and its purpose is to prevent the loss of life and body parts. Bloodthirsty and overconfident. Perhaps because of their upbringing, many of the children of nobles are like this. They need a place where they can show off their superiority and inferiority by beating each other up in front of everyone. If they dont vent, they might do something foolish, such as cutting down an important person from behind with a sword, which would destroy both the assaulter and their family. (Never underestimate the energy of young people and their lack of thoughtfulness.) With a live example in front of him, the Knight Commander sighed lightly and stood up. (Lets see, I guess Ill teach him a lesson.) The young nobleman with long hair parted in the middle, on the other hand, smiled widely when he saw that his opponent had accepted the duel. Judging from his posture, he must have studied martial arts to a certain extent. His friend, a short-haired young man still seated at the table, had his elbows on the table and was holding his head in his hands. (Acting haughty like that and all.) The two couldnt accept the Gourmet of Gold being a national figure. But the short-haired young man could see a little more of things than the long-haired one. (Even if hes the strongest among his classmates, there is no way he can beat him.) They can make fun of him all they want, but the fact that hes a pilot who has been through many actual battles and deaths still remains. To challenge such a person to a duel would have been like asking to be beaten. Come at me, you freak! The young man with long hair parted in the middle moved one of his hands as if to provoke him. Hmf! Without minding the provocation, he delivered a low-level thrust at the longhaired young mans side without allowing him to block or dodge it. The right fist, with the middle finger raised, was twisted into the side of the young mans head. (..Is that the Infinite Alchemy!?) The short-haired young aristocrat paled at the sight of the Gourmet of Golds special move. If the rumors are true, his friend now would be the Goose that laying a golden egg. Shut yourself in the toilet until the sun goes down while reflecting on your attitude. The Kaiser mustache leaves the cafeteria with words that confirm the short-haired young mans guess. The short-haired young man murmured to himself as he followed Kaiser mustaches back with his eyes. (I admit that youre strong. But look around. No one here accepts you.) He is a man who has worked his way up from a low-class pilot to becoming a Knight Commander. His abilities are undoubtedly genuine. However, his tastes are ruining everything. (If only he wasnt the Gourmet of Gold, everyone would have respected him.) The short-haired young man came from a high-ranking noble family, but he also disliked authoritarian old men. If only Kaiser Mustache didnt have any peculiar hobby, he might have been supporting him. His long-haired friend aside, the short-haired young man only thought of it as a shame. (Are you really alright being alone, Gourmet of Gold? I wonder if youre happy with that.) In his mind, he imagined Kaiser Mustache in front of a heaping pile of gold, drinking himself to death. A heart that hasnt broken or changed even after decades of being ignored and ridiculed. The appearance of that retreating figure that stood firm is proof of that. (I see. So your heart is made of gold too is it?) It is a substance that never rusts, and its existence is rare because of the small amount produced. The knight commander is exactly like that of the lonely metal. The short-haired young mans feeling eases just a little bit after realizing that. The roar of the apocalyptic beast pulled him back to reality. (What now?) When he turned his face toward what appeared to be the source of the sound, he saw a figure of the shaking long-haired young man with his eyes and mouth opened wide. The roar that announced the apocalypse was definitely coming from his belly, and it was still echoing. Run! Hurry and run! He senses this and, in a panic, shouts and points down the hallway. But his friend shook his long hair from side to side as if to say, I cant move. Seeing that, the short-haired young man shouted again with a louder voice. Just run! Or your social life will end here! Before he could finish, he stepped forward, grabbed his friend by the arm, and ran out of the cafeteria. Luckily, they made it just in time. CH 327.2 The bell rings on the grounds of the pilot school, signaling the start of the afternoon section. Looks like we were being misunderstood huh. The slender young man shrugged his shoulders as we walked. This is about the old man who appeared earlier, who seems to be one of the instructors. We would appreciate it if you would refrain from recruiting the students early than the agreed time. We are also putting a lot of time and effort into the event. He warned us. Well, it cant be helped. We are a pilot and a mechanic from the merchant guild Knights and all of the top-rankers were there with us. Its like fiddling with your hat under a grape arbor or trying to re-tie your shoelaces in a watermelon patch. In my previous world, it would be like going on a business trip with a woman. Even if its just business and both parties dont have the intention to do anything weird, there will always be someone who misunderstands and doubts you. I bowed back to the old man and promised him that I would not do such a thing. By the way, that instructor is from the knight order. I couldnt imagine in the past that he would be so polite to me like that. Herbivore mechanic continued as if impressed. Certainly, the previous knight order, and the pilot school, which was strongly influenced by the knight order, had an atmosphere that respected only themselves. Youre just a private Knight! Know your place! He could have yelled at me and kicked me off the table where I was eating, seriously. Everything sure has turned for the better now. Herbivore mechanic nodded at my words and sat down beside me at the end of the honored guest seat. Then he looked down at the match venue. (So the first match of the semi-finals is between Light Cruiser-sensei and Cool-san huh? I would have liked to have seen them in the finals if possible.) With a bit of regretful feeling, I looked at the two beautiful Jay-Anne women sitting in the simulation cockpit. The fact that I cant see whats inside their tight skirts is frustrating, but still really nice regardless. (I wonder if I can ask Light Cruiser-sensei to bring her uniform to Jayanne.) Guess Ill ask her the next time I book her. With this in mind, I leaned forward to see what I could not see. *** The gazes from the audience crawled into the spot between her knees. While sensing this, Cool sighed at his opponents joyful atmosphere. (This is the worst match-up.) It was as Tauro said, Light Cruiser-sensei. She wanted her rival from school days, to be the one to fight the Cassabells Storm. Entrusting the whipping girl whose ability was unknown to her while she fights Black Tights-chan who she already analyzed. It should have been a win-win situation for both of them. (It cant be helped. This is also what a battle looks like.) After refocusing herself, Cool-san poured magic power into the knight and walked it to the starting position. After both sides bowed, the referee announced the start of the match. *** Two one-meter-tall miniature Knights crossing swords in the center of a magic circle ten meters in diameter. Looking down at them from the honored guest seat, I thought to myself. (Light Cruiser-sensei is in the lead and Cool-san is being cornered.) Both are equipped with a standard one-handed sword and shield. Although Cool-san looks like shes in trouble, her single blow has more destructive power than Light Cruiser-sensei, and she continues to chip away at her opponents stamina. The cold-looking one seems uninspired, isnt she? Herbivore Mechanic also seemed to have the same opinion. He tilted his head slightly, probably because I had told him at lunch that the two are evenly matched. The power of feeling. That must be the difference. The slender young man looked more puzzled at my reply. But I dont know how I should explain it any further. She loves to train herself so much that she goes on warrior training trips. The Training Demon It is hard to imagine from her usual gentle and mild-mannered atmosphere, but she is called as such by Jayannes apprentice girls, and she has earned their fear and respect all the same. It was only a few days ago that Plain-chan turned into her Queen mode, and Light Cruiser-sensei has yet to fight against her. Thats why shes more eager to win this match and fight her. (However, Cool-san doesnt have that much passion.) Her goal is to become Virgins first woman. For that reason alone, she accepted my tuning-up massage and discarded her human self. Now she is the first-time-eater monster, Unicorn of Doom Squad who will deal with as many people there as long as theyre virgins. (If only the prize was virgins, it would have been a good match. No, she wouldve even won overwhelmingly.) Considering the way she performs in the Divine Tournament in the Holy City, that possibility is not unlikely. However, it was a result of a cause. To be exact, its because, despite the fact that Ive tried my best to find it, I cant find any virgins among my connections. The only thing that motivates her now is her pride to win now that she entered the competition. Tauro-san, it seems the match is about to finish. Herbivore Mechanic said while staring at the venue with a serious expression. Cool-sans Knight, who has pushed around from beginning to end, finally lost its balance and fell on its butt. Light Cruiser-senseis Knight didnt miss the opportunity and lifted the sword high up in the air and swung it down. (Im sorry. Please forgive this good-for-nothing boss.) I, Dr. Slime, as the leader of the Doom Squad, apologized deeply in my heart to the Unicorn. *** The pilot school that located east of the Royal Castle in the royal capital. Downtown, southwest of there, is a three-story building. On its rooftop, in a garden overgrown with grass and trees, a 15-centimeter-long dung beetle reacts with a twitch and looks up at the sky. Whats wrong? A 20-centimeter-long caterpillar sitting on a branch asked his friend. General Dangorou emitted a wave as he moved his antennae. Its Unicorn Unicorn? Imosuke, the vice-commander, lifts his upper body and tilts his head to the side, not understanding what he means. Ei! Dangorou curled up in a ball. Beside them, a 20-centimeter-long turtle swam leisurely across the pond in the garden. *** Here, the perspective switches to Cool-san. (What was that just now?) Her opponents blow that she thought would end the match. Her opponent swung straight down, but for some reason the impact was minimal and she was able to survive. However, she could not understand the cause. It seemed that her opponent was the same, and a slight sign of confusion was wafting through the air. Curl up. And then, she thought she heard something in her head. (General!) Cool-san just understood instinctively. It was General Dangoros blessing that lessened the blow. And his words now were advice on how to fight. (Thats right. Theres no rule that says I have to fight with a sword and shield just because Im a knight. I should have fought in my own way.) She throws her sword and shield at Light Cruiser-sensei, and while she is surprised and avoids it, she moves back to take distance from her. Cool-san took a deep breath and poured a large amount of magic power into her leg and then hovered. (Take this! My specialty, spinning technique!) Accelerating at once in a mad dash, she bends forward and hugs her knees in mid-stride. There, Cools Knight, who had applied maximum power to the hover, turned into a single wheel that rolled furiously forward. Light Cruiser-sensei was surprised and held up her shield, but decided it was impossible to guard against it midway. She decided to dodge to the side, but her shield was blown away. (Its not over yet!) The wheel, which passed her at murderous speed, tilted itself before the outer edge of the magic circle and turned toward Light Cruiser-sensei. The sense of being able to keep accurate track of ones current position while rotating at high speed can only be achieved by Cool-san, who has taken her spinning technique to the extreme. (From this point on, its all about endurance. Dont expect youll win so easily!) The killer wheel repeatedly attacked the miniature Knight, drawing a letter on the floor two to three times. Light Instructor-sensei tried to swing her sword, but it was deflected by the high-speed rotation and finally sent her sword flying. (With this, were even. However, do you still have something up your sleeve I wonder?) Cool-san approaches Light Cruiser-sensei, who is now empty-handed while spinning around from the front. The entire audience gasped at the sight of her complete refusal to evade. In the slow time that passed between the two fighters, Cool-san muttered to herself. (.As expected of her.) Light Cruiser-sensei, who had not moved as if she had forgotten what fear was, swung out a right hook with the force of her hip just before the collision. The Knights fist struck from out of sight, striking the center of the spinning wheel. It then inflicted fatal damage on Cool-sans Knight, who had very little strength left, further diverting it from its path. (Boss, vice boss, and general. The strawberries were delicious) With these words, the Knight lost control and went out of the magic circle with a diameter of 10 meters. Although the supply of magic power was cut off, the Knight hit the wall without losing momentum. It leaped upward and plunged into the center of the honored guests seats. Woaah! With such a voice, the one-meter-high golem Knight was caught from the front by the knight commander with a Kaiser mustache. It can only be said as expected of him. Like this, the first semifinal match ended in the form of a victory for Light Cruiser-sensei. CH 328.1 The rooftop garden which is a part of a three-story building at the northern edge of the royal capitals downtown area. From the grassy ground, there were spirit beasts looking up at the blue late afternoon sky. How is it? The caterpillar looked up and asked. He is usually up in the branches of the largest Medicinal Tree in the garden, but he has come down to answer the plight of his subordinate. Hmmmm The one who answered was a dung beetle next to him, also looking at the sky as it moved its antennae. It was Imosuke, the vice commander, and Dangorou, the general. The Unicorn, a monster of the Doom Squad to which the two belong, unconsciously sent out a distress signal just a few moments ago. Dangorou immediately gave her a protection blessing, but the result was unknown. The strawberry was tasty, she said. A spiritual connection is thinner than a thread, unstable and unreliable. What came through it was this thought. Hearing this, Imosuke let out a wave of relief. He thought that since she could say what she thought of the food, she mustve gotten over the crisis. Is she okay? Shes okay now. The executives of the Doom Squad nodded to each other in relief. The emotion that welled up after that was happiness. For the farmers who cultivated, sowed, and nurtured the crops, being told that their product is delicious is the greatest compliment of all. Lets give her a watermelon next time. Corns too. What fruit should they give her when she returns? The two animals discuss this question while thinking of their cute subordinate. Then a gust of wind blew and the branches above their heads swayed heavily. Is it time for that? As if recalling something, Dangorou looks up again. Just a little more. After looking at it for a while, Imosuke, the plant expert, said. He was deeply moved, probably because it was the most delicate tree in the garden. This is what Tauro called as Pomelo tree, and in this world, known as a legendary fruit, Ambrosia. A bit more huh? Im really looking forward to it. It is also a favorite of Zaratan, the turtle that lives in the pond in this garden. You can easily tell how much he looks forward to it from the fact that he has been swimming up to it, having overheard the two conversations on land. Zaratan is known as a long-lived and knowledgeable spirit animal, but his greatest interest is this fruit. The first one is master. Thats right, master first. The one who has the right to eat it first is Tauro, the master of the three. Imosuke and Dangorou purposely said it out loud, probably because they felt that the moment it was ripe, the turtle would immediately eat it. Lets eat it together. We can gather around while enjoying it. What the two were imagining was a scene where they gathered on the bath towel in the living room and were fed by Tauro himself. The turtles happily savored everything from the skin to the seeds. While the two only going to taste it. Their master will eat the contents and give the skin to the Heavy Lancers and the Capricorns. Im ashamed. Zaratan who was shown the same scene via the waves and lowered his head in embarrassment. Imosuke, the leader of the garden forest management and leader of the familiars, nodded his head with a great smile and told the turtles how much longer they had to wait. *** A shopping district extending east from the central square of the royal capital. To the south of it is Middletown, where you will find many workshops and other facilities. Explosive Onee-san, who graduated at the top of her class from the Royal Magic Academy, was working and learning at her former teachers potion workshop. [Ill be heading home first.] A beauty with a dynamite body gave her farewell to her co-workers and hung up her work robe on a hanger. Today, she gets off early a few times a week. Shes going to head to the entertainment district and sit on the sideline of Jayanne, one of the top-class brothels, known as one of the three families of the royal capital. The store really didnt want to let go of her, who had become a celebrity after defeating the Grim Reaper in the previous divine match held in the Holy City. [Good work.] The one who replied was a young man in his mid-twenties. The owner of the workshop, a thin middle-aged man with a crooked mouth. Professor Thermano is away at the moment, lecturing at the academy. The only one here was him, who was her senior at the Magic Academy in her school days, and now her senior at the workshop. (Shes smart, good at her job, beautiful, and stylish.) He responded casually, but it was an act. His eyes were glued to the back of the departing Explosive Onee-san. The outfit that emerges from underneath is a classy dark-colored one. However, the line of her impossibly narrow waist that connects her ample breasts and buttocks attracts his eyes, and wont let go. [The combination of talent and beauty itself.] The young man shrugs his shoulders as he looks away from the buttocks, which sway from side to side. It is only natural that the words leaked out with a sigh. However, it seems that his voice was a little too loud. [Thank you very much. Please feel free to visit any time. Ill make sure to give you lots of services.] She looked back at him with a wink while smiling. The young man was unable to move until her back disappeared into the hallway and the door to the room closed. (I wont be troubled like this if I can come to the store any time.) The attractive body line of the queen bee in human form, which is even vicious. The desire to embrace her and pierce her with ones own needle is so strong that it burns ones body from the inside out. But the person in question is a member of the sideline of one of the three families. He literally has no money to pay upfront at the counter. (Its all the workshops fault, and the thin wages here.) This is the potions workshop of Professor Thermano, who is reputed to be the best potion-maker in the country. The young man is also a graduate of the Royal Magic Academy and is highly educated. Even so, he receives only a modest salary, probably because the apprenticeship system is so strong in this industry. Help out as an assistant in exchange for the opportunity to learn the business. Although there are pros and cons to this practice, both the worker and the employer are satisfied to some extent. (After I learn everything I need to know, Im going to start my own business. Then I will make a lot of money and go to work every morning from the red-light district.) A pharmacists egg, clenching his fist in ambition. However, it is important to note that there are not a few workshop owners who only let them experience a portion of the work. Itll be troubling if hes able to stand on his own. The reason is this. They want to use their cheap labor for a long time, and they dont want to have to deal with more competition. For this reason, he is blessed to be a student of Professor Thermano. The desire to show off and the desire for recognition. The people who say something like Im amazing and put others down by saying theyre a fool. They wont be satisfied unless they are constantly praised by the people around them. Those people might have been the driving force that has brought him to this point, although he is extremely difficult to get along with. However, he is sincere when it comes to his study. As long as he is willing to learn, Thermano will provide guidance without limitation. [Why are you just standing around there? Youre not that competent so at least move your hands like a human being.] The door to the workshop was opened again, revealing a thin, middle-aged man with a crooked mouth to one side. The young man hurriedly got back to work when the owner of the workshop and his teacher, Professor Thermano, returned. *** The wind was blowing the trees down the street, and the foliage on the backs of the leaves reflected the afternoon sunlight. Explosive Onee-san squinted her eyes because of the dazzling light and was walking briskly along the cobblestone pavement, swinging her hips from side to side. [The customer for this times reservation is already waiting? Okay, Ill get ready right away.] She entered Jayanne, located in a prime location in the red-light district, through the back door and went to her locker while exchanging a few words with the apprentice girls. After changing into a revealing cheerleader-like outfit, she went out to the counter in the lobby a little earlier than the appointed time. There, she saw a middle-aged man, slightly overweight. For Explosive Onee-san, this was the first time she had seen him. (What is this feeling?) Feeling something strange, she observed him casually. At first glance, he seems to be an old man of his age, the kind of man who could be found anywhere. Then, what is this feeling of something that doesnt add up? (This man hes too calm.) This is one of the most prestigious brothels in the royal capital, and shes hailed as the top of the sideline. Putting it in other words, shes very expensive. It was unusual for a first-time customer to be able to afford her service, let alone feel as if he was used to it. (Hmmm) Although he did not show it, this male customer was definitely someone strong. He must have booked her with a certain amount of confidence. (Interesting. Lets see what you can do.) It should be in professionals nature to serve the customers thoroughly and make them feel dreamy. However, having such a dangerous customer as a partner is also good once in a while. [I will guide you there.] Explosive Onee-san, smiling bewitchingly while igniting her natural fighting spirit. She wrapped her arms around his and held his hand, and they went up the stairs shoulder-to-shoulder. CH 328.2 After arriving at the suites playroom, they order drinks. The two enjoy a casual conversation until the drinks are brought to them. (What a scar. Did a beast attack him or something I wonder.) Only his back was covered with numerous scratch marks. But she didnt ask. After thoroughly washing his body in the shower, she massaged him on the king-size bed. She laid him on his back and held his face between her plump thighs, pressed her ample breasts against his belly, and ran her hands down the inside of his thighs. (The size and shape are average I guess.) There are types of men who are proud of their prized possessions, but the man in front of her doesnt seem to be that type. If so, then is it his technique that hes proud of? Like that Dr. Slime. (That man is special. There arent many people like him.) She shook her head lightly and regained her composure, then took it in her mouth and wrapped her tongue around it. She wanted to pull it out once and see how she would react. But when she had entertained him to some extent, she demanded that I let her do whatever she wanted. Wanting to be on the giving end rather than the receiving end. Enjoying womens bodies at their leisure. Not a few men like that. So she lay on her back on the bed and welcomed her customer. Kii, Kii, Kii, Kii The only sound in the spacious and luxurious suite was the creaking of the bed. (How straightforward.) A series of not-so-fast thrusts from the front. Moreover, the sword strikes only one point in the center of the body. The precision and beauty of his movements are evidence of a solid foundation. (Thats why each blow is so heavy.) An ordinary woman would have already been conquered by this one-point attack. But no matter how much he concentrates on one point, it will have no effect due to her technique, Damage Balancing. (What should I do to fight back?) Explosive Onee-san is on the defensive and thinking about what to do after a change of offense and defense. The man who lies on top of her and strikes her at the waist is definitely a skillful man. His defense must also be quite good. However, her turn to attack did not come easily. `Kii, Kii, Kii, Kii The structural material of the bed just keeps on squeaking. (.This is bad. Just what is this? How long will this keep going?) As Tauro described her as a Battleship, the Explosive Onee-sans armor was thick and its endurance was quite high. Therefore, she was proud of the fact that she would not sink so easily in a head-on battle. (Urk, urk, guh!) But what about the reality? The relentlessly repeated forward and backward motion is like a ghost ship pumping water into it with a ladle. The cumulative total of flooding is approaching the total discharge volume, and waves are beginning to wash the deck. Aaaaahhhhhhh`!! Finally, Explosive Onee-san opens her mouth wide and lets out a sweet cream from the back of her throat. One of her legs is raised high and her curled fingertips point to the ceiling. Then her back arches as if she were a roasted squid, and her belly trembles a few times. It was just like a super-dreadnought battleship folding in half and sinking. .Youre good, dear customer. Now please let me do it for you next. After some hesitation, Explosive Onee-sans legs power returned and manages to catch her breath. Next, she gives the man a deep kiss and suggests a top and bottom swap. However, the middle-aged man, who had numerous scars on his back, refused her actions. Without uttering a single word, he resumed his rhythmic movements. Wait a minute! Normally, this is where you would take a break. She asked, but the man did not stop. He remained silent and just kept shaking his hips. After the second time, the fat middle-aged man finally spoke up in her ear. Where is that woman? Not knowing what he is talking about, the beauty with a dynamite body contorts her well-shaped eyebrows. Seeing her reaction, the man stops moving and asks again. Im talking about the previous winner of the Divine Match in the Holy City. I know shes in this store. It wont do you any good to hide her. There is only one person who falls into that category. It would be Cool-san, as Tauro calls her, who is obsessed with virgins and has gone to the pilot school this morning. According to the following explanation, this male customer came to Jayanne from a foreign country because of her reputation. However, there was no sign of the Spinning Princess, neither on the platform nor in the sideline seats. Then he tried to book her but was turned down by the concierge. She does not accept reservations. The argument that took place at the counter is a scene that can still be seen from time to time. (If you dont want to say it, thats fine. Ill just ask the body of the one who sits at the top of this store.) And it seems he has reached such decisions. Shes not here right now. And she only takes the customers she likes, so its impossible to get her to play with you. In response to Explosive Onee-sans answer, the middle-aged man shakes his hips several times as if to say, Youre lying. Im telling you the truth! Im not trying to make up things or anything. The urgency in her voice is probably due to the fact that the man has unhappily resumed his pumping in and out. Explosive Onee-san, sensing danger to herself, reaches for the emergency call magic circle. But just before she does, she is grabbed by the wrist. And what he said in her ear was a single word, Speak. Im not lying! But the man doesnt believe her. The creaking of the bed just continues. No! Stop! It hurts! Please, just stop! She screamed and scratched at the back of a rather thick middle-aged man. It is unprofessional to make the customer bleed. However, the fact that the other party is also preventing an emergency call from being made means that he is already not a decent customer. Help me As she, Jayannes number one, lost her ability to speak, she finally lost consciousness. Seeing that she had stopped moving, the middle-aged man with a scar on his back finally put his faith in her answer. (What the hells with that? Isnt it as if she has already retired? Even though I have come all the way to the royal capital.) He sighs, and below him is Explosive Onee-san, who continues to wriggle with her eyes already turning white. Although she continues to tighten up his son, there is already no technique. It is only an unconscious body reaction. But even so, the taste is good, probably because the ingredients themselves are excellent. (..As expected from someone who defeated Grim Reaper.) Apparently, the result of the previous two Divine Tournaments is not a fluke. (Since Im already here, lets do it all the way to the end.) Enjoy every inch of this excellent body that he does not come across that often, from the inside out. Then, with only a few minutes left, he poured a large amount of hot stuff deep inside her. She moaned loudly in reflex, but he covered her mouth with his mouth and finally let go of her body. You deserve to leave this scar on my back. The old man took a shower with a frown of pain on his face said and picked up a not-so-large bag. It was a little tactless, but youll have to forgive me. As he continues to speak, he grabs out a large number of gold coins, several at a time, and piles them in a heap on the table. He would be able to borrow Explosive Onee-san for three full days with this much. The capacity of the bag betrays its appearance, which also indicates that the bag is a magical item. (Now then, what should I do now?) The middle-aged old man left the suite while muttering to himself. CH 329.1 This is the pilot school, located in the royal capital. The cornered side, on the brink of defeat, strikes back, and although she almost had her, she was defeated spectacularly. It was not surprising, looking at how things were going. It was a shame that Cool-san, my subordinate, lost, but more than that, I was proud and envious at the same time. (She did an excellent job.) A secret evil organization, Doom Squad. The leader, me, Dr. Slime, and the monster, first-time eater Unicorn, Cool-san. In other words, we are villains. And what is a villains true desire? Eating the protagonist. Thats the reason. The winner was Light Cruiser-sensei, but it was Cool-san who stood out and left a strong impression in the audiences mind. Thats how impressive the Giant Wheel was. (..As I thought, Im just too plain.) Looking back on my own life, I cant help but think so. A magic eye that sees what makes the other person feel good as a color temperature. The Astral Sword that wraps my crotch with an invisible aura and can be adjusted into any desired shape. It is undoubtedly powerful, but not in the eyes of an outsider. As expected, I would like to know the special technique that can be synonymous with myself. (The Aerial Swim Although its impressive, it still cant hold a candle against the Giant Wheel.) I furrowed my brow and shook my head from side to side. From a mechanic point of view, I wouldnt recommend her to use that technique often. It seems to be about the Giant Wheel. When asked why he said it was because the Knight was badly damaged after use. Even if the sword is flicked by the rotational force, it still hits the Knight. See? When I followed the gaze of the slender young man, I saw the knight commander with a Kaiser beard and Cool-sans miniature Knight lying at his feet. I didnt notice it while it was spinning around, but the surface was indeed battered. It must be a painstaking task to repair them every time. Besides, Tauro-san, what do you think from a pilots standpoint? Do you think its doable in reality? For a moment I wondered what he was talking about, but then it hit me. (Miniature Knights cockpit is not inside the Knight.) The venue for the match was a magic circle ten meters in diameter. The cockpit is placed on the floor outside of it and the Knight is operated remotely. In other words, even if the Knight spins, the cockpit does not spin with it. Now, what would happen to the person who sits in the cockpit of an 18 meters Knight like the Old Lady when it does the Giant Wheel? (I would probably die, yeah.) My body wouldnt be able to withstand the centrifugal force. I scratch my head in embarrassment, understanding what Herbivore Mechanic is trying to say. Ahaha yeah, it is exactly as you said. Unfortunately, Cool-sans technique seems to be exclusive to miniature Knights in the pilot school. Cool-sans Knight that was put on a board passes by my side as I think about the fragility of the human body. (And he caught that very Knight with his bare hand.) I look at the magnificent man with a Kaisers mustache, dressed in a luxurious pilots uniform, with a quizzical look in my eyes. (No ordinary person could have done it. He would have been seriously injured or, worse, dead.) As proof, the surrounding school officials were discussing with serious expressions on their faces about The audiences safety and how Nothing like this has ever happened before. Suddenly a memory came back to me, and I felt a shock as if I had been hit on the head. Information like that will just make my mouth feel dirty. This is what Cool-san said back to me when I reprimanded her. She, the first-time eater Unicorn, had been gathering information on the Kingdom red-light district at my behest. But she did not inform me that the new commander of the Kingdom knight order was the Gourmet of Gold. (No way, did she do it on purpose?) All I can recall is her face that was contorted as if looking at something dirty. I shake my head to the side and drive the image out of my mind. (Im thinking too much. This is an unfortunate coincidence from serious competition. Thats got to be it.) There are areas of the human mind that should not be stepped into. Whether there was something between them in the past or not. I shouldnt be concerned about such things. (Ah, looks like theyre ready for the next match.) Plain Queen and Black Tights-chan appeared in the venue below and headed for their respective simulation cockpit seats. So I switched my attention to their match that was about to begin. *** A petite, slender body wrapped in a pilots uniform with black tights. She carefully sat in the simulation cockpit so that no one could see the inside of her tight skirt and through her tights, and looked at the girl wearing a red butterfly mask on the opposite of herself and thought. (At lunch earlier, she looked so reserved. That must have been her true self, and now must be her extraordinary side) She must be forcibly drawing out the magic from her inner self to win the regular practical exam. Just like myself. (Then, there must be a limit.) And that limit is not long. The reason why she thinks so is because of the way the Plain Queen has fought up to this point. She has finished all her fights in a very short time. (If it was a difference in ability, then that would be it. However, there must be a reason why she has no choice but to do so.) The answer she came up with was that she is a Extremely Short-fighter Type. She is a type that has great output but lacks endurance. In contrast, she herself is more of a long-fighter type since she can draw her magic power in stages. (Lets draw the fight and let her drain her magic power.) And then opportunities to grasp victory will follow. This is the strategy that Black Tights junior-chan has devised. But the reality is cruel. Plain Queens amount of magic power is high in the first place. In other words, the Queen does not exchange her reason for a boost in magic power. Both sides, are you ready? Then lets begin! As soon as the referee announced the beginning of the match, Black Tights-chans Knight flew to the side. As soon as she did that, the sound of a whip cracking the floor echoed through the starting position. She keeps moving and avoiding it, but the whip of her opponent only gets sharper. It took her all to dodge it. (This wouldnt even be a fight without a magic power boost.) At this rate, the whip will catch up to her sooner or later. With a light swish of her neatly trimmed bangs, the girl steps into the imaginary world. (First of all, one person.) In the forest at night, a B-class Knight of the knight order sits down on one knee. A fat, middle-aged man slips into a private tent set up beside the Knight. He puts his underwear into the mouth of the sleeping girl inside the tent, pushing her down with his weight, and begins to violate her. (Fuu) Black Tights-chan obtains magical power from the amount of humiliation she experienced in the imaginary world and pours it into the Knight in the real world. This will increase the output of the Knight. The Knight dodges the tip of the whip with a light step or repels it with its shield. But that is not the end of it. The Plain Queen managed to match her movements as if it was nothing. (Now, the next one.) She stepped on the accelerator in her mind, revved it up, and then shifted into second gear. Not long after, another middle-aged man sneaks in from outside the tent, crawling on all fours. The old man rolled over the man who was clinging to her first and placed his own shift knob from behind. (Uuuu!) Black Tights-chan groaned with her eyes wide open at the slow but powerful intrusion. This is her advantage of being able to Draw magic power out in stages. By adjusting the number of night crawlers, she can minimize the cost which is the loss of her reasoning. CH 329.2 Huff, huff, huff.. The old men continue to embrace her in the silent darkness. This number of people is the same as when she defeated the red-haired, braided, woman with a club as her weapon. A considerable amount of fuel is poured into the Knight, and its speed and strength increased greatly. But the only change in Plain Queen is that now her mouth was smiling. She made her arms swing wider and struck Black Tights-chans Knight. (All of this, and its still not enough?) Black Tights-chan bit her lip, barely preventing the barrage of whips with her shield. She put her strength into her eyes and shouts in her heart. (The third one!) The third summoned middle-aged man, seeing that she is used from the front and back, grabs her black hair roughly with one hand. Then he pulled the lump of cloth out of the back of her mouth and plunged himself in, forcing her to serve him with her mouth. Choking, Black Tights-chan fought back against the Plain Queen, swallowing more magical power. (How about this!) Black Tight-chan is running around in the magic circle while dodging with a sharp movement and hover. She even has enough leeway to counterattack. However, the small and slender girl resisted the temptation, and as a result, her judgment was correct. Plain Queens eyes narrowed lightly, and the composure she had worked so hard to create was instantly shattered. (What an unfathomable amount of magic.) A single line of drool runs down the edge of Black Tights-chans mouth, and she wipes it with her sleeve. But she believes. She believes in the days of training she spent with her instructor Tauro. And also her own efforts that she has accumulated. (Fine then. Lets see which one of us will lose our reasoning first. The real fight starts from here.) With renewed determination, she shifted her gears. The number of old men summoned is the same as the gear steps. The fourth who was waiting, scurries around her, and the moment she is free, he fills it without giving her a chance to rest. (Ugh, Ahn, ahn!) Her reasoning is being chipped away from the inside. However, the Queen wearing a red butterfly mask still shows no sign of running out of magic power. While Black Tights-chans reserve is being eaten away by each thrust of the old men. (Im at my limit. Im at my limit but I dont want to lose!) What the spectators are seeing is a dense barrage of whips chasing Black Tights-chans Knight moving at high speed. Half of them struck the air, while the rest were blocked by the Knights sword and shield. Gradually, however, the ratio of the whip hitting the sword and shield was increasing. (Theres no choice but to use that.) The forbidden fifth speed, which she has never succeeded. But if she did not use it here, he would surely regret it. With this conviction in her heart, she pulls her chin back and resolved herself. She hit the fifth speed. Immediately after, a man appears from outside the tent with dense hair on the underside of his protruding belly. A strong smell of gasoline, probably from his sweat, filled the tent. Do you want more magic power? The fifth middle-aged man pulls away the four old men who were holding onto Black Tights-chan by force and whispers in her ear. The tip of the nozzle has already been applied to her refueling port, but it is so thick and big that one would think it was the wrong size. [..Yes] But the bob-cut, athletic-type kouhai-chan nodded her head firmly. Alright. Then, I will give it to you. As soon as he finishes saying it, the gasoline uncle puts his weight on it, forcing the nozzle to the very back, and then pulls the lever. (Is this a club?) It was similar in shape to the weapon of the red-haired braid she had just fought against in the earlier match. And while the hair rubbed against her belly, he began to wield the cudgel as wildly as the red-haired braid. [Uaaaahhhhhhhh!] The black-haired bob-cut kouhai-chan bent her back and screamed at the berserker treatment. But she and the gasoline-smelling old man are not the only ones crammed into the small tent. The four remaining shift knobs rush in, as they can no longer wait. They blocked her mouth and rear and made her small, smooth hands hold onto them from each side. (UUuuuuuUUuuu) Both are floor shifts, albeit smaller than the old man in the front. There is nothing cutesy about the instrument panel shift. (I beg of you, my heart! Please! Please hold on!) Kouhai-chan desperately continues to struggle as her body continues to shake. However, she is unable to keep up with the lust that continues to flow into her and is finally swallowed by the sea of old men and sunk. (.Hm?) How much time has passed? The young girl with black hair sensed that her surroundings had become brighter and slightly opened her eyes. (Ah, its morning already huh.) I entertained the old men until morning. Thats what she thought. But that is not true. This was a part of the light that fills the world of paradise and purity that comes to those who have reached an extreme state. (Instructor.-dono.) The image she saw in her mind was Tauro, dressed in robes like those of the Greek era, smiling as he came to greet her. Finally, Black Tights-chans consciousness melted away into the light. [OooooooooooooAAaaaaaa!!!] That was the reaction of the unconscious Black Tights-chan as she returned to the real world. Her petite, slender body is bent over as she roars like a beast, while a geyser spurts intermittently from the inside of her tight skirt. Her prostration turns into convulsions, and she bounces around in the mock cockpit with her tongue sticking out of her mouth. It was the scene of Black Tights-chan who had gone beyond her limits that Tauro was accustomed to seeing in the brothel. [Match over! We have a winner!] The Knight lost power due to the overflowing magic power and fell on the stage. The referee immediately announced that the match was over and called the staff. Black Tights-chan is pulled out of the simulation cockpit and carried on a stretcher from the venue to the medical room. Looking down from the honored guests seat at her still writhing and convulsing figure, I exhaled with a sorrowful expression on my face. (Her earnest and serious nature has backfired on her huh.) Perhaps she had also realized this midway. She knew that her current self cannot win against the Plain Queen. The reason why she continued to fight even though she had exceeded her limits. It was probably because of her nature of not giving up in the middle of the match. (But those symptoms. Thats not the same symptom of someone who is running out of magic power.) Extreme drowsiness is one of the most common symptoms. To an excessive degree, some people may even pass out. The current Black Tights-chan is the exact opposite of that. And there is one more question. (Im certain that the Black Tights-chan I know doesnt have that much magic power.) This reminds me of a conversation we had earlier at lunch. The part where Herbivore Mechanics girlfriend, the freckled girl with red braids, mentioned that her opponent, Black Tights-chan suddenly had a fluctuation of magic power in the middle of the match. Since they actually crossed their sword and club, that impression shouldnt be taken lightly. (This means that she has discovered something. Or maybe invented something.) Thats what I consider a prime condition. If she does fulfill it, then Black Tights-chan has become one of us. (So she has obtained a power that is unique to her huh? Congratulations.) Im sorry to say this, but she was definitely third-rate in the past. She has grown up to this level. I cant say congratulations to the loser, but its fine if its in my heart. (I wish her good luck if she ends up joining the knight order.) Even if she doesnt make it to the finals, and even if she doesnt beat Cool-san in the third-place match, she will still be able to participate in the knight order training. And with her seriousness and ability, there was no way that the Kingdoms knight order, which was short on pilots, would not hire her. (.So this is what it feels like.) I watched the stretcher disappear into the back door while having a feeling like I was seeing off my daughter who had fulfilled her dream and was now on her own. CH 330 Jayanne, one of the most prestigious brothels located in a prime location in the royal capitals red-light district. (What happened to her?) After returning to his upright posture, the concierge tilts his head. Because normally, the woman who accompanies the customer would also bow beside him. (Did she enjoy it so much that she got knocked down?) If thats the case, then theres no helping it. But that should be unlikely this time. Because the person who became his partner was at the top of this stores sideline group. It was Explosive Onee-san as Tauro calls her. (Im curious.) He looks at the apprentice concierge and motions with his chin for him to go check on her. The master concierge, who is in charge of the store, strokes his chin with one hand and thinks. (Certainly, he gives the atmosphere of a strong man. But its her were talking about here, so she shouldnt have fallen behind.) Only Dr. Slime has been able to break through that strong defense of hers and sunk her to the ground until now. And Dr. Slime is even known as royal capital red-light districts treasure. (No one can easily match him.) That is what he thought. But the apprentice boys report was a severe indictment of his lack of awareness. I was continuously attacked by the man with countless scars on his back. A beautiful young woman with an uneven body lies naked on the bed. She opened her dim eyes to the boys frantic call, but when she told him only that while gasping for breath, she fell unconscious again. (That cant be!) A man who has a scar on his back and the ability to easily defeat Explosive Onee-san. If that was the case, then theres only one man he can think of. The Worlds Champion or also known as The Man with Thousand Scars on his back He is a living legend not only in the royal capitals red-light district but also in the world at large. However, to be precise, he is not currently ranked No. 1 in the world. He has earned so many points that hes still called that even though he has not competed in any tournaments in recent years. (Why is such a man doing this kind of horrible thing?) He came to the store on a whim and insistently demanded to play with the winner of the previous Divine Tournament in the Holy City. It was not the behavior of a man who is known throughout the world. Then can you give me the number one woman in this store instead? The concierge recommended Explosive Onee-san to him at that time because of his growing self-esteem. He thought that as long as the woman has the title of the best, he wont upset him. (Once he has a taste of her service, Im sure he will be satisfied. He will definitely have a big smile on his face when he comes down the stairs.) However, all of those expectations were washed away by the identity of an unexpected customer. (The current World Champion is equivalent to a drawn-out blade. I must share this information with others as soon as possible.) As he gathers the staff behind the counter in the lobby, he gives them instructions with a grim look on his face. I would like to hold an urgent meeting. I want all the major brothel owners to come here. With serious eyes and chins drawn, the young men and boys scattered through the back door and into the red-light district. And after a time equivalent to one play, nearly a dozen men gathered in the reception room at the back of the first floor of Jay Annes. The World Champion is visiting stores and treats the women there roughly. The attendees all scrunch up their faces at the report of the elderly gentleman who serves as Jayannes master concierge. After exchanging glances with each other, the old man from a high-class brothel opens his mouth. Have the guards been called? The elderly gentleman from Jayanne shook his head from side to side, with a sullen expression on his face. When a person prevents a give-up, it would be regarded as an offense and they can be turned in to the guard station. But the victim, Explosive Onee-san, does not want that. Ill pay him back double! With my own skill and body. After an unexpectedly quick revival, she clenched her fists and declared. The reason I lost this time was because of my intention to give him my service. If I had known from the beginning that we were going to crush each other, I would not have given up the initiative. A powerful goddess who asserts herself with a snort and a frustrated look on her face. She has completely recovered and seems as if shes prepared to have a rematch right now. Incidentally, the concierge sees this as another one of the World Champions skills. Even though it launches the opponent high into the sky, it doesnt prolong the aftertaste. His main job is that of a very top-notch tuner. His existence is like a coach for the women who work in the brothel. It was unknown if he was aware of it, but he was quite skilled at it. Didnt you realize that it was the World Champion when he came to the store? The next person to ask was another elderly gentleman. He was the concierge of Cionne, which was also one of the three families, famous for Magical Girl and Oyakodon. However much of a living legend he may be, it was nearly a decade ago that he was still active in the tournaments. Its not surprising that younger workers failed to recognize him. Although he said it with a soft voice, the glint reflected in Jayannes concierges eyes was harsh. And to do a follow-up on that is our job as a concierge. This is an embarrassing blunder. The concierge from Jayannes had a sullen look on his face as he continued. While sweeping the sweat from his forehead with his handkerchief, he opens his mouth. I have no excuse for that. But please let me just say this one thing. The atmosphere of the World Champion was very different from before. In front of the attendees, who make dubious expressions, he continues. I remember the World Champion as a dazzling man who was full of confidence that reflected his position as the worlds number one. Everyone in the room nodded in agreement. Many women have made it big under his tutelage, and job offers come in from brothels all over the continent of Ost. The royal capital was no exception, and there was no one here who did not know his face. But back at the brothel, there was no sign of that sparkle that he once had. The impression I got from him at that time was Impatient. A man from a rural area who, although atrophied for the first time in the city, exerts himself with a false sense of security. It was because of this appearance that the gentleman from Jayanne didnt recognize and misjudged him. If someone as good as you said so, Ill believe you. But still, this is troublesome. The room was filled with the Cione gentleman who sighed loudly and an uneasy commotion. In the midst of all this, the concierge of Cassabell, which is famous for their Sin and Punishment raised one hand and give a suggestion. For the time being, we should forbid him from entering all of our stores. If we find him, we will catch him on the spot and ask him to accompany us so we can have him explain himself. Since no one objected, the policy was decided. Thus, in the red-light district of the royal capital, warning letters were distributed to all the brothels, from the lower class to the three top. *** At that time, the World Champion was walking, somewhat hunched over, down the main street of the red-light district that stretches west from the central square. As Jayannes master concierge said, no one would recognize him now. (..Its not like she was weak. But its still not enough) Staring at the cobblestones, he mutters to himself. Recently, this rather big middle-aged man had been fighting the fear of not being himself anymore. (I need a strong opponent. Someone strong enough to crush the me now, someone strong enough to burn me and make me start over from the ashes.) He came to the royal capital to play with Cool-san because he had heard how strong she was, having rushed to the top of the podium with overwhelming momentum in the previous Divine Tournament in the Holy City. However, he was unable to meet her, and the opponent he was assigned instead was not a good enough opponent for him. (Hm?) .The middle-aged man raises his gaze at the white bare legs that come into view. There he saw the back of a boy in short pants walking in front of him. The backs of his knees reflected the afternoon sun, and he was walking lightly like a young deer, turning his hip bones from side to side. (Hooh, isnt that a nice, plump butt.) He spat and cleared his throat. (What is wrong with me.) Having lived in the red-light district, he knows that there are various tastes among men and women. However, hes definitely on the women-only side, and hes not interested in the same sex. He believed that without a doubt. (Ugh.) But lately, all he can see and follow with his eyes is a mans crotch or ass. Even when he plays with women in the brothel, he cant get to the point where he can spit his load unless the partner is very good at it like she was earlier. (Just what is this? Is this the end?) He staggered into the alleyway and slid down against the wall. The man who was once unmistakably The Strongest and the best is no longer there. The World Champion is becoming more distressed and despairing, not knowing the cause. He has no way of knowing it, but the trigger was the limit of his growth. He was gifted and he also worked hard on top of that, and thats why he never stopped growing. But after reaching the ceiling, his growth begins to drift sideways. In other words, having mastered women, he has moved on to the next stage, Men. But he doesnt know that. (Thats.) He was sitting on the cobblestone pavement with his back against a wall and a poster was posted in front of him. A muscular, mature man wearing black boomerang pants was posing as if to show off his back muscles. Roses of various sizes decorated the edges of the poster. (The Rose Cup, huh? Its held in the Empire, if I remember correctly.) It was an announcement of a world tournament for mens flower arrangement held once every two years. Although he knew about it, he had no further knowledge of it because he had never been interested in it. But now he stood up, thrust his hands to the sides of the poster, and began to read its contents in detail. *** The stage now returns to the main auditorium of the pilot school. A large crowd was watching the third-place game before the final. Wouldnt it be better if you abstain from fighting for now? Before sitting down in the simulation cockpit, the cool beauty headed over to her opponent and called out to her. This advice is not out of arrogance. It was because the petite girl with dark hair in a bob cut was staggering along, clinging to her cane. I admit that the conditions are not good. But this is also something that might happen in a real battle, so please let me fight! Black Tights-chan looked up at her from one head below with a strong glint in her eyes. They have only known each other for a short time, only at the pilot school. However, Cool-san now understood her character in her own way. Not only is she serious, but she is also extremely stubborn. I understand. But sometimes its important to step back. Dont forget that. She replied with a sigh and turned on her heel to the simulation cockpit. Behind her, the slender girl in black tights bowed her head. Here I come! And so began the battle between miniature Knights. Although there was tension in her voice, Black Tights-chans Knight was clearly not moving well. She is probably not sending enough fuel due to her lack of magic power. She moves forward and swings her sword down in an exaggerated manner, but it was easily repelled by Cool-sans sword. (Whats this?) No one in the hall, perhaps not even the instructor who acted as referee, noticed. However, Cool-sans keen eye for observation did not miss the unusual movement of Black Tights-chan. (This reaction its not possible for a Knight to do that.) When the slash was struck back with the sword, the enemy Knight retracted its arm, albeit slightly. The cause was probably the impact transmitted to the arm from the blade of the sword. This is a normal reaction from a human body, but for a Knight, it is strange. The pilot moves the Knight as if it were their own body, but does not share his sense of pain. This was the reason. The Knight does not have a flexor reflex, because the pain does not reach the pilot. (Lets try out something.) She dashed rapidly while blocking her opponents view with his shield, and kicked her in the shin. As before, the enemy Knight made a reflexive move. As expected, this time the instructor seemed to have noticed. (So her senses are completely synced with the Knight. Shes right now, literally, becomes one with her Knight.) Cool-san muttered to herself in an envious tone of voice. A realm she had heard about from her instructor but had never experienced. She does not know, but it is the same as Tauros normal. Black Tights-chan has returned and continues the match, probably because she has not yet returned from the heavenly world. She may be in a state of heightened sensitivity due to the strong lingering sensation. (Now, how should I do this?) In terms of maneuvering accuracy, it is great. But there is a drawback. It is because the pilot completely shared senses with the Knight. This is the reason why Tauro gave up close combat and chose to focus on sniping from a distance. (Even though its just a match, I cant cut down an opponent who shares a sense of pain with the Knight as expected.) Cool-san hesitates. However, it was only for a moment, and she came to a decision right away. (Lets go with this then.) Cool-san violently struck her sword against Black Tights-chans sword. She kicked the weapon that fell to the ground due to the pain, out of the ring with her toes. Next, she threw down her sword, pushed her opponent to the floor, and lifted one of her legs to her shoulder. Now, go ahead and squeal. A finger crawls between the Knights legs. The bob-haired Black Tights-chan let out a sweet scream, even though she only traces the base of the inorganic leg. I didnt tell you, but I was strong at flower arrangement, you know? I wonder what about you? Her voice was inaudible because of the actual distance of their cockpit. But even if the distance had been closer, it would still have been inaudible. She was so skillful that she just couldnt stop letting out her voice. Cool-san was a famous player who dominated the world of womens flower arrangements in the royal capital together with Light Cruiser-sensei. Uaaaaa! Uaaaaaaaaaaa!! Ahhhhhhhhhhh!! She was about to come, but Cool-san didnt allow it. The sweet but nerve-wracking voices, a mixture of frustration and sadness, echoed through the auditorium. Not yet. I wont let you lose so easily. Im going to teach you a lesson so that you wont just be a boorish fighter who charges forward. Her actual age, her status in the red-light district, and most importantly, her ability as a pilot. Cool-san, who outperformed Black Tights-chan in every way, decided to educate the athletic girl. She is basically a person who doesnt care about other people, and it was probably Tauros presence that made her do so. (Shes the chiefs boss, isnt she? He would be grieved if she were to fall in battle so soon.) She squints her eyes and smiles like a bodhisattva, she pats, rubs, and sometimes pushes hard on the good parts of Black Tights-chans body while performing various articulation techniques. She planned to do this orgasm denial to her until the very second before the match time limit. It continued until Cool drew a small character on the crotch of Black Tights-chans miniature Knight. Im dying! Im going to die! Please just kill me already! A scream of plea that Cool-san made her opponent raise in her school years. And the similar Iii!! of Doom Squad. Truly living up to her title as the Monster. Those series of screams hit the groins of the nobles sitting in the audience seats. Making some of them swallow their saliva. And it played a role in attracting customers to the red-light district that night. CH 331.1 This is the pilot school in the royal capital. (Jayannes shining star, huh.) The Plain Queen looked sideways at her opponent and thought unamusingly. A woman who made a name for herself in the womens flower arrangement division when she was a student and went on to become a member of one of the three most prestigious brothels in the capital. Although she is said to be the best in the store in terms of ability, she has left the sideline at her own request to sit on the lower-priced platform. Light Cruiser-sensei is an elite who has always walked the bright path of life. She is different from Plain-chan who was discovered as an order taker at a food stall and worked her way up from a lower class to a middle-class brothel. (A life free from setbacks. I bet you enjoy every day of your life.) An aura that seems to emanate a halo, unique to those who have lived a full life. Theres no way she experienced nightmares as she did. (Tch.) She clicked her tongue as she remembered something that happened late at night. What she saw was a dream in which she was doing her business in the washroom. After a pause, she exhaled and felt something like a presence in the ceramic vessel she was sitting in. (Eh?) She lifted her butt in wonder and looked down to see the face of a man with a kaiser mustache, stuck tightly in the trap seal of the toilet bowl. The corners of his eyes are downcast as if hes enchanted and hes moving his chin from side to side. Trs bien Then, after swallowing something down, he opened his mouth and said with a big smile. (Hyaaaaaaa!!) Plain-chan woke up with a soundless scream. Her heart is beating wildly, and her pajamas are soaked with sweat. She was awakened by her first nightmare in a long time, probably because she had subconsciously guessed that the Knight Commander of the knight order would be coming for the regular practical exam. (How distasteful.) Her gaze deliberately focuses on the opponent so that the audience is out of her sight. Without her realizing it, a dark flame flickers behind her eyes and her mouth twists into a smile. If she were in her normal state, she would not have thought of something like this. Now that shes in her queen form, her thoughts inevitably turn in a negative direction. (Ill show you what mud tastes like.) The narrow-eyed girl and Smirking Boy who talked bad about her family. Although it was an unjustified grudge, Plain Queen put her butt in the cockpit seat with the same motivation she had for those two. *** On the other hand, on the Light Cruiser-sensei side. She is looking at the female student in a butterfly mask sitting in the distance in front of her, with the audiences eyes drawn to the bare skin stretching out from her tight skirt above her knees. (Ive watched your battle just now.) She couldnt suppress her elated feelings before the fight against a strong enemy. But her mind was calm and turning to how she should attack. (How wonderful.) Until now, what has been a pain for her opponents is her attack range which is more than ten times that of the sword. But that is only possible because of Plain Queens skill. It has unbelievably high accuracy, and although still inferior to a sword, it has a destructive power that cannot be ignored. Furthermore, her dense series of attacks that keep her opponents from approaching her that would be impossible to do for anyone else than her. (She mustve worked very hard.) Its respectable, she thought. First-rate skills no matter what field it is never cease to fascinate Light Cruiser-sensei. (But so far, shes hardly moved from her spot.) But it wasnt just praise. Apart from the whip fluttering in the air, she was also keeping a sharp eye on the enemy Knights feet. (Although it can also be said that she doesnt even need to move against them.) In every match, she was only a few steps away from the starting position. But that was enough for Light Cruiser-sensei, who had reached a high point in her training as a fighter. (Compared to her whip handling, her footwork seems to be inferior.) Then the only way to counter is to charge in and close the distance. Close and cut. She has set her strategy, but there is a problem. The three matches since this morning. All of them are shot down under her whip barrage, except for the boy who fell down in the first match, unable to move a step. It would be no small feat to break through that. But she thinks that she can do it. (A last-ditch competition to prove which one is stronger. Ahhh this is going to be fun.) The officials of the knight order who invited her to enter the pilot school. And a formidable enemy who appeared in front of her. She was sincerely grateful to both of them and let the Knights feet move toward the center of the magic circle. Begin! Hide behind the shield and close the distance while under attack. Jump backward or sideways to avoid the whip tip. This was the first move of Plain Queens opponents, including the qualifiers. However, instead of hiding behind the shield, Light Cruiser-sensei was forging ahead, swaying her body from side to side like a serpent. (Dont look down on me.) In the face of a weapon of absolute confidence, the Knight of Light Cruiser-sensei closes the distance without showing fear. Ive been underestimated it seems. She must have felt that way. The Queens eyebrow suddenly raised. Of course, Light Cruiser-sensei was not taking this lightly. On the contrary, she was challenging her with a heart overflowing with respect. However, the sense of inferiority of the Plain Queen prevented her from conveying her feelings. (As if Ill let you continue!) After a period of paranoia, she glared at her hatefully and greatly increases the frequency of her barrage. However, Light Cruiser-sensei shifts her body axis to the left and right or bends down to avoid it. (This is bad.) In a few moments, she will be within Light Cruiser-senseis reach. And the Plain Queen knows it. She knows that Light Cruiser-senseis sword strike will be extremely heavy. (My defense is too fragile to receive her blow.) She learned from the last Divine Tournament that she has difficulty with durability. Lightnings Lightning Sword. Her knees were trembling and her butt was shaking before the series of three thrusts from his groin. (Cassabels Queen fighting against Jayannes platform girl huh.) But the Plain Queen did not budge. She is proud to be the stores signature girl, but the most important reason is the lack of a chance to win. Fixed turret. Thats what she is if described in a single word. Plain-chan, who has no martial arts training, is a complete amateur in the field, other than using the whip. On the other hand, Light Cruiser-sensei is a martial artist who can approach through a barrage of whip bullets without a change in her expression. To challenge her to close-quarter combat would be nothing but suicide. (If thats the case, lets use that then.) The beautiful girl wearing a butterfly mask clenched her teeth. Orraaaaa!! CH 331.2 The Knights left arm goes behind its back and grabs something and flashes its arm at the approaching miniature Knight. (Dont think you can avoid it!) A torrential downpour of whips that doubled in size by being released from each of the two hands. In terms of rainfall per hour, it must have exceeded twenty millimeters. The power of the whip would have been reduced because it could not carry much weight per swing. However, by erasing the space to move, the whips hit differently than before. Now kneel down and scream! You bitch! The attacks based on sheer force of numbers gradually erode the endurance of her opponent, leaving them no opportunity to counterattack. Its dirty, right!? In this world, the one whos so dirty and smells so bad that your nose bleeds is the one who will win! Light Instructor-sensei manages to move backward and escape from the whips range. Wielding an additional whip in her left hand, the Plain Queen laughs to herself. Though, Jayannes pure white princess like you would never understand! The extra word indicates the color of her opponents underwear. Through the Knights vision, she could sometimes see the inside of her opponents tight skirt. To return to the story, even though it is just an exam, it was envisioned as a real battlefield. The fact that she had a second whip tucked away was not only a violation of the rules but also a violation of the ladies agreement. (Hiding another weapon like this. I feel a little bad for my opponent.) Still, it is probably because of Plain-chans good character that theres a creak in her heart that formed unconsciously for using this kind of cheap trick to counteract her opponent. *** The perspective returns once again to Light Cruiser-sensei. Her thoughts were quite the opposite of that Plain Queens, who was simply marveling at her opponents underlying strength. (Just when I think Im getting close, she manages to push me away. What strength!) But there is no sign of fear shown on her face. There is only the joy of the battle that lifts her heart. (Lets take a gamble. I have nothing to lose whether I win or lose anyway, so lets take a gamble with everything on the line.) After nodding to herself, she dropped the shield on her Knights left hand without hesitation. She decided to abandon her defense in exchange for lightness. Then, her eyes turn to the one-handed sword in her right hand. (The length of its reach is attractive, but it is not comparable to a whip. And the destructive power is hard to throw away but what should I do?) After thinking about it a little, she also dropped it to the floor. The reason is that shes not used to handling a sword. She held her free hands like a boxer, lightly rounded her back, and made a small leap. She then begins to do a light, rhythmic dance. (As I thought, this way is the best.) Two fists trained until they could defeat the Demon of the North. In order to achieve victory in this great battle, she wanted to use the most reliable weapons to her. And then, Light Cruiser-sensei soared in the air, making an arc with the Plain Queen in the center, shadowing her. This decision, however, gave her opponent a big misunderstanding. For the likes of you, using these bare hands is enough. Or so the Plain Queen perceived it. What struck immediately after was a furious storm of whips. (You still can go faster than before huh? You really are stronger than I imagined.) Light Cruiser-senseis respect towards her opponent, which she doesnt say out loud, further increases as she avoids the barrage of whips. As a matter of fact, the amount of magic power the Plain Queen has was about to hit the bottom. Probably because she had been wielding two whips against a powerful opponent. But her anger had boosted the bottom, even if only temporarily. (Now then, shall we dance?) What she showed on her face was a look of ecstasy. Thus, the two, unable to reconcile their thoughts, entered into the final round of their match. *** The viewpoint shifted again to Tauro, who is sitting alongside Herbivore Mechanic in the guest of honors seat. He was watching the match without changing his expression while the other audiences around him were in an uproar over Light Cruiser-senseis decision to lay down her weapon. (Shes awakened huh.) Just as there is something dark in the heart of Plain-chan, there is a shura that lives in Light Cruiser-sensei. She is called Oni Instructor by Jayannes apprentice girls, and they are terrified of her. But still, it doesnt appear when shes teaching. (Its only when shes fighting an opponent equal to or stronger than herself.) Im not trying to brag, but I was one of them. Hence, the Shura and I see each other every time I play with her in the store. (She looks so erotic when it appears like this.) Although I cant see her well from this distance, I can imagine her cheeks are flushed red, and a bewitching expression on her face right now. I remember our serious play, and I cant help but smile vulgarly remembering that appearance. (Only those who have been on board can understand that pleasure.) A light cruiser floating on its back in the bed sea. I lean over her, plug in my rudder, and sail out to the open sea. The first thing that hits me is a series of high waves, so high that the bottom of the ship floats off the bed. If I can withstand it, the next thing that will come is horizontal waves. (But if I was overturned to the side, she would take the lead from me.) I was tossed about, but I persisted, turning the helm left and right, trying to keep the hull under control with my skill. The sense of accomplishment I feel when I succeed and survive the storm is really good. But I cant let my guard down. Even if the surface of the sea seems calm, it can still set up a wave so huge that it can sink the ship in one hit. (And it will always appear at the end the giant wave.) As expected, I could not handle that thing, even with my excellent ship-handling skills. The only thing I could do was to keep sending Morse code for rescue by firmly pinching the tips of the two hills in front of me with both fingertips. (It was close, but I somehow managed to do just that the other day.) The giant wave had collapsed in the middle, scattering the tide. Otherwise, it would have swallowed me and pulled me down to the warm ocean floor. Though that would have been very pleasant by itself. (Endure it, me. I have put a reservation on her.) The last time I had a chance to see her, she was wriggling uncontrollably like a fish that had just been caught, but a single thrust of the harpoon between my legs had quieted her down. Remembering that feeling, my son began to point the harpoon upward. (Calm down there.) It will be embarrassing if somebody sees me standing there, so I repeatedly took deep breaths and turned my attention back to the match. *** And finally, the narrator of the story returns to the Plain Queen. As if looking for an opening, Light Cruiser-sensei was orbiting around Plain Queen. However, it finally deviated from it and began to fall like a meteorite. (Moving around like that!) The Knights movements, now that she has thrown away her shield and sword, are far more unpredictable than they were a few moments ago. But her opponent is the signature Queen of Cassabell. Light Cruiser-sensei was able to get into her bosom, but she got struck sharply and shattered the right arm of her Knight. (Its my win!) What remains is the left side, which is not the dominant arm. Moreover, shes not using a sword but a fist. No matter how low her durability is, she will not fall with a single blow from a fist. Before that, the whip on the other side will reach her opponent and incapacitate her. Fall and lick the floor! The Queen with both sides of her mouth hanging open shouted with bloodshot eyes. Her miniature Knight swings down with its right arm thats holding a whip in an exaggerated manner. But before she could see the figure which should have been blown to bits, her vision was forcibly twisted to the side. (WhaC!?) The left fist of Light Cruiser-sensei hit her jaw, heart, and solar plexus. Although these were vital points on a human body, it doesnt affect a Knight at all. Even so, the damage from the three strikes had drained the strength of the Knight piloted by the Queen. (..Shes so fast. It was as if she became lightning itself.) What replayed in her mind is the last moment of the previous Divine Tournament. It is from when he received Lightnings Lightning Sword. (It looks like Im not compatible with lightning.) Bending one side of her face in self-pity, the Plain Queen closes her eyes. Match over! After the sound of the back of her head crashing to the floor, the instructor, acting as the referee, hurriedly declared. The delay was probably due to the fierce battle he had just witnessed. What followed was a loud cheer from the audience. The applause was as fierce as their battle. (First place, Light Cruiser-sensei. Second place, Plain Queen. Third place, Cool-san. And fourth place, Black Tights-chan, huh.) The regular practical exam at the pilot school ended with these results. The top four students received the right to participate in the training of the knight order in the fall. CH 332.1 A golem carriage was proceeding along the road stretching west from the royal capital. Landbarn, an Empire territory ruled by the Margrave. That is the carriages last stop. Because of the armistice agreement between the Kingdom and the Empire, regular cross-border transportation had been restored. (Im bored) He is a 30-year-old man with a clean-shaven face, sitting by the window with his cheekbones propped up, gazing at the scenery with a disinterested look on his face. He is the coach of the boys flower arrangement club at a school in the royal capital. His destination is Rose Castle, a castle northwest of the capital. Rose Cup, the world championship for mens flower arrangement. He took a long vacation to watch the biennial mens festival. Once in Landbarn, he would switch carriage to the Imperial Capital, and there, he would find a ride to the Rose Castle. The coach sighed, probably because he thought of the long trip ahead. Its the first time in my life that I went on a trip crossing the border. But for many, this is reality. The only human sphere of influence is around the cities and the roads that connect them. Although there are border lines on the map, if you go outside of the cities, you will find yourself in a dangerous area overrun by monsters and beasts. (It wasnt that bad at the beginning, but as expected I grew bored of this scenery by now.) So this is probably too much of an extravagant opinion. Even for a route that only goes back and forth once every two years. By the way, the coach is poorer than the average person. He is a coach and temporary teacher for the mens flower arrangement club, but his salary is low because of the clubs poor performance. Spending all the time and money to watch the Rose Cup. It is only possible because hes careful and selective with his savings and spending. In the meantime, the golem carriage arrives safely at a small inn town. Mingling with the flow of people heading to the inn, the coach shrugs and exhales. (Theres nothing to do at the inn either, just as theres nothing to do in the middle of our journey here in the carriage.) Inn maids for male customers and errand boys for female customers. You can call them to your room if you pay extra for the inn. But that is a luxury allowed only to those who are heading to Awoke for a night or two. The coachs journey had just begun. (My budget is very limited. I must save for the travel expenses.) Besides, in an inn town of this size, there is no errand boy who would willing to play with another man. After convincing himself, the coach checked into the inn. After putting his luggage in his room, he headed for the dining room to have a meal. (Lets go to the bath. It shouldnt be too crowded by now.) The 30-year-old coach finishes his meal quickly while ignoring the people behind him who are enjoying themselves with bottles of sake in their hands. In the evening, he went to the public bathhouse, brushing his rough cheeks. As expected, there were only a few people there. (Why is this guy sitting beside me? Theres plenty of space here.) He raised his eyebrows in discomfort because a man sat right next to him while he was shaving. It was a slightly thick, middle-aged man with a scar on his back that could be seen from the side. (Tch) He doesnt know if it is people or a magical beast, but the man must have some experience in combat. Thinking this, the coach stops complaining and starts washing his body. But soon, he realizes something. (This bastard, hes looking at my crotch.) It was just for a glance, but there is no doubt about it. The man himself may think he is being careful not to be noticed. However, the person being watched can see it quite clearly. (Could it be that hes the same type of guy as I am?) The Rose Cup is just a few days away. It is possible that the old man beside him is heading for the same place. It would make sense, but he couldnt be sure at this point. (He somehow looks familiar though.) When he looked back at the other mans face with a sideways glance, the thick middle-aged man hurriedly looked away. And then he moved his eyes down to try to look at the mans crotch, but he closed his knees as if to hide it this time. If they are indeed the same type of guy, he must be a beginner, he thought. Hes probably never done it with fellow men before. (Is it really fine? Im the kind of guy who will eat a virgin simply because hes interested in it.) The coach thinks with an aggressive smile on the edge of his mouth. (Lets try it I guess.) If he guesses off, it will surely be awkward. But thats only until Landbarn. If, on the other hand, it was a hit, it would be a comfort for the long journey. He nodded his head and then made a bold move. He got up from the chair and daringly washed his crotch at the height of the middle-aged mans face. (Theres doubt about it. I can feel your hot gaze on me, so hot that it could burn.) Every time it swung up, the middle-aged mans eyes turned toward him. (This is not the time to soak in the bathtub you know?) Convinced, the coach chuckled, and after removing the foam with the shower, he went ahead and got out while shaking his ass invitingly. Then, after changing, he stood in the hallway outside the changing rooms with one hand against the wall, waiting for the middle-aged man. Oi, you. Youve been looking at me, havent you? As if chasing, or rather, being lured by him, the slightly burly, middle-aged man appeared. When the coach looks at him from the front and tells him in a firm tone of voice, he looks very flustered and his gaze wanders. (He doesnt even realize hes awakened and gets confused.) The coach, judging from experience, smiles even more. Without waiting for the old mans reply, he put his arm around him and clasped his shoulders. The burly, middle-aged man was surprised but did not resist. Lets go to my room and play a bit, shall we? The coach, convinced by his successful hunt, pushes his way to his room to take it home. There is no doubt that he will enjoy it tonight. And if his destination is indeed the Rose Castle, same as him, the feast and singing will continue tomorrow and beyond. (This trip is going to be a lot less boring after all.) The 30-year-old man with a clean-shaven face licked his lips and swallowed his saliva. *** At about the same time, this is the high-class brothel in the red-light district of the royal capital. In the lobby, a middle-aged man with barely any hair left on the back of his neck was being overwhelmed by the beautiful princesses sitting on the platform. (As expected of a high-class brothel. This is really amazing.) This old mans name is Andale. He is a shopkeeper who runs a Pharmacist Store in the royal capital shopping district. He frequents go-go bars and low-class brothels and only comes to middle-class brothels on special occasions. So then why is he here? The reason is his son-in-laws thoughtful act. Thank you for everything, father-in-law. Please take it easy today and get some vacation. She said as she handed him a small bag adorned with ribbons. Inside were a few gold coins and a business card for a recommended brothel. For a moment, Andale had to endure his nose from twitching in excitement. (I thought I was hated but turns out it was just my imagination. Im ashamed of myself who thought so.) His son-in-laws previous job was as a member of the platform man in a brothel for women. From there, he is now the heir to a pharmacist-specialized store, so his knowledge is not at all sufficient. Therefore, Andale had to be very careful in preparing him for his job. (He mustve been through hard times.) But the kind-hearted son-in-law, who looked like a bear, was grateful rather than resentful. (Hes really too good of a man for both me and my daughter.) While recalling this, the bald middle-aged man searches for a beautiful woman with large breasts, the exact opposite of his wife from the corner of his eyes. He sees a pair of eyes staring at him from the counter. It was a classy old man who was the concierge of this high-class brothel. (.I cant decide.) But Andale, who cant stop his eyes from wandering, doesnt have time to notice the stares. He is the very image of a student hesitating in front of expensive materials at a pharmacist store, pacing back and forth in front of the platform. CH 332.2 Should I buy this, or should I not. It even looked like a strange dance, as the student moved back and forth between the shelves and the counter with the items in his hands, struggling like Hamlet. (I look like a suspicious person.) The fat old man frowns at his current self in retrospect. However, he just cant take the plunge. Customer-sama. May I have a bit of your time, please? So when he was approached by the old gentleman accompanied by a young man who looked like a bodyguard, he thought, Ah, I knew it. That is probably why he obeyed him with a contemplative look on his face. Please wait a minute. The old man disappeared, leaving the bodyguard with him after they led him to a room at the back. After a few moments, he returned with two people. It was a mature gentleman and a young woman. Andales eyes widened at the sight of the woman, and after a beat, he screamed in his mind. (Isnt she the Heroine who defeated the Grim Reaper!?) She has firm, ample breasts and a slender waist. And a big but firm buttock line. He only saw her in a special issue of Divine Tournament magazine, but there is no doubt about it. He has seen her many times in his room with a magazine in hand after his family has gone to bed. (Shes so sexy up close!) The fat, bald, middle-aged mans eyes are glued to the curves of her body. The gentleman and lady looked at him and gave a small shake of their heads to the side toward the old man. The old man shrugged his shoulders, put his hand on the back of his head, and apologetically lowered his head toward Andale. My deepest apologies. He told him that a person of similar stature to himself had committed a misdeed in Jayanne. They say they are almost identical except for the hair. (You can cut your hair, but not grow it after all.) They must have thought the preparator disguised himself by shaving his head. It was a huge mistake, but he couldnt get angry with them. He was very aware that he had behaved strangely. It is understandable. I wouldve doubted it myself if I were you. The old man smiled with relief when he replied as such. When he continued, For an apology, you can play free of charge, Explosive Onee-san interrupted him. It was my carelessness that caused this in the first place. So please let me take responsibility too. That means that the top of Jayannes list offers to play with Andale for free. Looking next to her in disbelief, the mature gentleman nodded his approval. Or am I not good enough? She closes the distance to the point of almost touching him and gently breathes into his ear canal while lifting her finger up from his throat to his chin. Andales body begins to shake as he feels her body heat, her breath, and her scent. The sex appeal is so great that it took him his all just to say, No, thats not true. Then, please treat me well. Ill take one of the rooms, okay? She continued at the concierge as she intertwined her arms with Andale and headed for the playroom. *** And then it begins their alone time together. Her ample breast and butt trembled as the middle-aged man in front of her looked similar to the World Champion. (I wont give up the initiative.) Even though she knew it was a different person, she could not suppress her burning fighting spirit. After the initial touching, she pushed him down on his back on the bed, climbed on top of him, and welcomed him inside her. (How is it?) Her eyes never leave the old mans while she continuously attacks him like a pile driver. She is looking for a weak point in the ground from his reaction. However, there is no coldness in her expression; on the contrary, her cheeks are peach-colored, and her eyes are upturned. The reason for this is that she is catching the top of the rising pile at her own sweet spot. The customer wont be happy if the womans side doesnt seem to feel good. Explosive Onee-san believes so and practices it. Of course, this depends on the person she is dealing with, and she would never do this to Dr. Slime. Youre about to finish? No, I wont let you finish yet. The voluptuous beauty puts pressure on the entire stake with her well-trained body. She wont allow it to overflow and use her whole body to stroke it up and down. Come on! How about this! The intense rush of the ride was launched by the Explosive Onee-san. Andales pleasure curve, which she has grasped through her analysis. When it was brought to its peak, the stake was released. Wouldnt this shorten the lifespan? The old man spat out a large amount of life essence with such force that he himself was terrified. .Guh! Explosive Onee-san immediately sinks her hips deep into his stomach and drinks every drop down into her belly jar. She has definitely climaxed, though not to the point of losing herself. The subtle twitching of her abdominal muscles that indicated that she had climaxed gave the bald, slightly overweight man a great sense of accomplishment. Were only halfway through the time limit. Lets have some more fun, okay? After a brief pause, Explosive Onee-san whispered in his ear. Those words which he heard in a state of ecstasy, may have been the trigger. The middle-aged man, who has no hair left except on the back of his head, releases his animalistic and infantile nature. Then he attacks from the front. My my, you sure like breasts huh. Andale squeezes her firm, ample breasts, lifting them up from below. Explosive Onee-sans tone at the end of her sentence was a bit sweet, as one of the hard, pointed protrusions began to be sucked furiously. Dont use your teeth, okay? For a moment, she frowned and pulled off him. But the bald old man does not give up. He opens his mouth wide and takes a breath, then forcefully sucks on the neighboring pointy head and sucks noisily again. What can I do with you Like a mother breastfeeding her own child, the beautiful woman with too much sex appeal to be a holy mother, patting his hairless head with a gentle, loving expression. *** The stage moves a little further south from the red-light district to the northern edge of downtown. The top floor of a partially three-story building with a garden on the second-floor rooftop. On the bath towels laid out in the living room, the familiars were gathering, as usual, enjoying a happy time with the master. DDThe enemy swung their sword in front of Unicorns Knight who fell on its butt. There was already no time to escape, and just when everyone thought it was over Im talking passionately about the Pilot school regular practical exam that took place at noon today. It was the semi-final battle between Unicorn and Light Cruiser-sensei. The fifth instar larvae of the swallowtail butterfly and the dung beetle listen to it leaning their bodies forward while emitting excited waves. Hurry up, hurry up. Tell us what happens next. Imosuke and Dangorou came up to my knees and wriggled around on their feet. I felt my throat get scratchy and sipped some water, but it seemed I was in the wrong place to cut off the story. Strangely enough, Unicorn survived the direct hit. Even I thought she would never make it. The two looked at each other and nodded. While the other familiar, a turtle is lying on the floor with its chin on the floor, but listening, as usual. You gave her a blessing? Dangorou nodded. He said that he had sensed that his subordinates were in danger, so he had activated it on the spur of the moment. He said he wasnt sure if it was possible to do so if the receiver is far away, but he was convinced after hearing me talk about it. Thats amazing, I was surprised you know? When I stroke him with my finger, the general of the Doom Squad curls up happily. Seeing him like that, it occurred to me. That time, Cool-sans Knight curled itself up and became a wheel, chasing down Light Cruiser-sensei. I wonder if the two were connected. Maybe. I was wondering about the subtle reaction, and he told me that he advised her to Curl up to protect herself but he didnt think nor told her anything about Fighting by ramming herself onto her opponent. Cool-san came up with the idea by herself after hearing Dangorous advice. (His voice and power reached her who was far away, albeit for a moment. Theyre both good at spinning, so maybe theyre a good match.) The general and the monster who are both a part of our evil secret organization. It is very good that their relationship is good. As I close my eyes and nod my head, the dung beetle tickles my knee. You want me to tell you the details so you can practice it? Looks like he wants to learn Giant Wheel himself. When he heard that Cool-san lost, he was motivated to avenge her. Cant be helped then. Lets ask everyone else to help too. Its very unlikely that the rematch will happen. But I dont want to disrespect the feelings of my subordinate. What started after that was him rolling on the bath towel and Zaratan catching him with his shell. Then the turtle would push him back with his head, along with Imosuke. (Its more like playing catch, or maybe toddler soccer practice.) After four or five times, the balls eyes rolled, so we ended tonights discussion. Then I mention a matter I forgot to tell them. Ah, I forgot, theres a message from Unicorn. She said she was going to visit tomorrow night. As I was leaving the venue, she told me, Im going to visit to give my thanks. Since we had only passed each other for a short time, I could not ask her what it was about. But now I understand. It must be about the blessing Dangorou granted her. Ohh` Ooohhhh`` The vice chief and the general seem looking forward to seeing their subordinates. And then theres the old turtle, who is always there to give his advice. Ill give you a lift. Come here. I went out into the garden with my familiars, a caterpillar on my head, a dung beetle on my shoulder, and a turtle I carried in my hand. CH 333.1 The day after the regular practical exam at the pilot school. Congratulations on your victory by the way. She smiles joyfully when I said that. Our heads are on the same pillow, and were close enough that our earlobes touch each other. We are both slightly out of breath because we just finished our first round. (Its been a long time, I got a bit too excited.) The reason I congratulated her this late even though I shouldve said it first thing when I met her was because I started the play right away. Right after the apprentice girl left the room I didnt even give her time to put her lips on the drink that was delivered to us and pushed her down and just start sucking on her. Saving something up for later that lasted a bit too long. This was probably the cause. Light Cruiser-sensei was getting busier and busier before the exam, and her work attendance had been decreasing. It was getting harder to get appointments with her, so I needed to be extra patient. (It was very close in the semi-finals, but it was getting tough, especially in the final. I was always on the edge of my seat while watching her.) Light Cruiser-sensei and Plain Queen. Both of their Knights must have had very little endurance left then. At the very last moment, she unleashes a series of three super-fast strikes, like multiple lightning bolts falling to the ground at the same time. If she didnt do that, the victory would have gone to her opponents side. Frankly, I was already prepared to lose. As if to confirm my guess, the winner of the practical exam said quietly. But at that moment, I could feel the movement around me slowing down. At first, it seems that she thought she would hit the enemy Knight in the jaw and that would be the end of it. She was half expecting a counterattack to come first, but she fired the second blow anyway. That is when my fist went into her heart, but the whip still didnt come. Then she decided to thrust her fist out for the third time, and it hit her in the solar plexus, just as she had intended. The flow of time returned to normal when Plain Queens Knight began to fall backward. (.What the heck? Isnt that just like the realm of a master already?) I can only look back at her with my mouth hanging open. I have heard similar stories, but all of them are from the people who made a name for themselves in sports and martial arts in my previous life. (No, I guess bed activities in this world are no less impressive than sports or martial arts.) We compete with each other, unleash our techniques, and pour our energy into it while having fun at the same time. Then after its over, we take a shower to let off some fresh sweat and call it a day. And this woman is one of the most talented women in the royal capitals red-light district. Ive already prepared a center seat for her in the hall of fame in my mind. It would not be surprising at all if she were to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with legendary players. (I am fortunate to be able to play against Light Cruiser-sensei in her prime. I should be grateful.) As I was thinking about this, a voice called out to me from right beside me. I have become stronger now. The beautiful woman with long hair turns her face toward me on the pillow and told me that out of nowhere. I realized this when I go to pilot school while working in the store. As you get better at handling knights, you are also getting more skilled on the bed. When I silently urged her to continue, Light Cruiser-sensei opened and closed one of her fists lightly as she continued. And then the final yesterday. I was sure that Id had a breakthrough with that one. Would you like to taste it, Tauro-sama? I stare at her with a strong light in my eyes and think. (The skill to operate Knights and skills on the bed. I knew there was a connection between the two.) The first round we had just now. I already felt better than usual from the feel of our skin touching. A few days of not playing with Light Cruiser-sensei. Its not a level of performance that can be explained by such a thing. As I thought, her skills must have risen significantly from the bottom. With a sense of satisfaction that my theory was confirmed, I replied. With pleasure! I immediately turn my body to the side and start the second round with a hug. (It would be rude not to respond to her full strength with my full strength.) With our skin touching each other, I activate my magic eye, which can see the other partys weak points as a color temperature. I examine every inch of her body and taking the initiative, stab deeply with my Astral Sword. It is a sword that, although only by stimulation, I can alter the length, thickness, and shape by cloaking the gentleman between my legs with an aura. Its a very accurate way to poke the other partys good spots and I can make adjustments based on their reactions. This combination of the magic eye and the astral sword can be considered wicked if I do say so myself. (Ill familiarize her used with my shape and make her melt. Just like in the days of A hundred days pilgrimage.) If Light Cruiser-sensei reflected her strength with the miniature Knight, then Im also going to as an active pilot of the Old Lady. Moreover, Old Lady is a Knight that specializes in sniping from a very long distance. (It never misses its aim. You can enjoy the taste of its precision with your body.) I keep stabbing her at her weak point which emits a strong light from the first move. Unable to resist, Light Cruiser-senseis jaw was pointing up and her waist was shaking. However, that movement was a tricky one. Zun Zun Zun! Three times in a row. The back-and-forth movement of her hips in a split second gave a shock like a bolt of lightning to my lower body and paralyzed me. My eyes went wide in surprise and when I looked at her, there was a smile on her face. (This huh? The technique you used to defeat the Plain Queen.) The finishing blow in the final match. Front, middle, and back. The Guillotine was activated at three different depths. I managed to survive the blow, but it was only by chance. (Its coming again!) Without a pause, shes going for another triple consecutive attack. (I wont let you!) But I, too, the infamous Dr. Slime of the red-light district. I would not simply fall to my knees in the face of a new technique. (Stretch out! Magic Stick*!) *TL Note: Uses the Kanji of (Ruyi Jingu Bang), Sun Wukongs weapon. My astral sword changes its shape faster than the movement of Light Cruiser-senseis waist. The target is a spot that emits a white light reflected in my magic eye. (.Great.) I clenched my fist tightly in my heart at the three consecutive attacks. I cant help but feel proud of myself at least for now. Because I managed to counter all three of them. Kyaaaaaaaa!! Light Cruiser-sensei let out a cute scream as she squirts various things and faints. Three deadly shots aimed at the vital point. All of that was returned with double damage, so it was only natural that her consciousness was cut off. (But there is no doubt that she is getting stronger. The future battles. theyre going to get tougher from now on.) Losing has a certain feel-good factor, still. But honestly, I would like to be respected as a formidable enemy if possible. (I might be the one who makes that kind of face next time.) When I look down, I can see Light Cruiser-sensei with her eyes, that has become white, opened wide. (Phew) Enjoying the feel of her slender body, which did not stop twitching, I poured a lot of my liquid deep inside her and exhaled heavily. Then I brushed my hands through her long, straight hair while enjoying the scent and feel of it. CH 333.2 Jayanne, one of the top brothels in a prime location in the red-light district. After leaving the store, I headed to one of the many food stalls around and had dinner while watching the crowd. (Cool-san will be coming tonight after all.) The semi-final of the practical exam. Apparently, during the fight with Light Cruiser-sensei, Dangorou granted her a blessing. I thought it was strange since she managed to withstand a blow that I thought would have decided the match. Im home. A caterpillar and a dung beetle had come to the door to welcome me home. I took them both to the living room, laid a bath towel on the floor, and once there, I went out into the garden alone. I returned empty-handed and I placed two cushions on either side of the bath towel and sat on one. Wheres Zaratan? The fifth instar larva of a 20-centimeter-long swallowtail butterfly, Imosuke, the leader of my familiars, asked He was wondering why I didnt bring the Great Spirit Beast turtle along. He said hes not interested. I, Dr. Slime, am the leader of the Doom Squad. Imosuke is the vice-commander, Dangorou is the general, and Cool-san is our monster, the virgin-eater Unicorn. Zaratan is also my familiar, but he is not a member of our group, and Cool-san is unaware that he is a spirit beast. So tonight, he said hes just going to watch the Pomelo swaying in the wind under the starry sky. Hmmm. The vice-commander looks dejected but convinced. Immediately after, the general next to me sends a wave toward me. Shes here! Normally Imosuke would sense a visitor first, but not this time it seems. Looks like the two spinning kindreds have a good connection with each other. A little later, I heard a golem carriage pull up in front of the house, followed by the sound of footsteps going up the stairs. I headed for the front door to greet Cool-san. Thank you very much for the protection and advice. After I guide her into the living room and sit on the cushion on the floor, she bows her head so deeply that her forehead touches the floor. Since the two animals are on the bath towel, the back of her head is still higher than that of Imosuke and the others though. However, I still lost despite that. My apologies. As Cool-san continued to speak while still in that figure, Dangorou started to climb up to her head and said. Hows your injury? Unicorn answered Theres none to the question that came from the top of her head. Prompted by the two flying waves of relief, she slowly returns to her posture, careful not to drop the general. (Is he trying to comfort his subordinate who got defeated?) He appears to just sit still, motionless above her head, but it seems thats what he was intending to do. I shift my gaze downward to look at the expressionless young woman. (..She looks so happy.) She still gave a cold impression like always, partly because of her well-defined face, but she seemed calmer than usual. Since I feel like it, I also put Imosuke on my head like a chonmage*. *TL Note: A topknot tied by old men in the Edo period. Hmp Hmmmppp I was just imitating them, but for some reason, there were sparks between the two animals above our heads. Not caring about that, Cool-san kept her back straight and pulled a burlap sack beside her. I brought this as a thank-you gift. She took out two ochre-colored flat stones of different sizes. I wanted to bring some food, but I dont know what should I bring. She mustve been quite troubled choosing what to bring. I understand how she felt. After the Divine Tournament in the Holy City, I too was wondering what to bring as a souvenir. In the end, I decided on a baby brush, which I use to remove dirt from the garden when I go up to the living room. (She also brought one Imosuke, huh.) The small one with a black pattern placed in front of me seems to be the one for him. Incidentally, she also brought something for me, which is a pastry from a well-known store. I have already received it at the entrance. Alright, alright. Put me down, the caterpillar on top of my head asked me and crawled to the front of the stone. The caterpillar looked at the pattern for a moment, then turned its head toward Unicorn. A leaf? Apparently, the pattern is a fossilized leaf of a plant. I lay down on my stomach and stared at it too. (This board. Is it mudstone?) The mud that has accumulated has been transformed into stone after a long period of time. And the leaf must have been caught up in the process. Imosuke, who was also known as the Forest Sage looks at it with interest and then lets out a happy wave. Looks like he likes it. (Looks like his feeling was properly conveyed to her.) Imosukes wave must have reached her because Cool-san showed a relieved expression. Dangorou was also lowered to the floor by her, staring at the same slab of mudstone of his that doesnt have any pattern. Wouldnt that be a good roof to put over your bed? she asked, anxiously. (Hm?) Dangorou turns his head toward the monster who was his subordinate as if he has something on his mind. The cool beauty looks surprised at first then nods her head. (Just what is) The general backed up to keep his distance, curled up, spun around, speed up, and charged toward it. ! Dangorou uncurl himself and looked back at me with a sparkling wave. Apparently, he wanted to test the results of last nights practice in front of the plain, thin, flat stone. Unicorn is giving a small round of applause while spouting something like that was amazing sir. No, Im sorry to break it to you while youre excited about it, but it doesnt mean youve strong enough to break a rock, okay? Compared to ordinary stone, this one is extremely fragile and easily broken. I know its tactless, but I do not want anyone to get hurt by their misunderstanding. That is why I said that to him. Cool-san seemed to have understood and kept quiet with a strange expression on his face. Thats too bad. The generals spirits were dampened, but he was restored by Unicorns suggestion. How about a tool to show Your Excellencys power when something goes wrong? Tiles for tiles breaking*. It would be like the so-called Noshikawara*. Its just a consolation, but its still good. I can feel the wave of joy. As the conversation was about to end, I spoke up and said what was on my mind. About the battle for third place, but were you both in sync with the Knights senses? After losing to Light Cruiser-sensei in the semi-finals, Cool-san faced off against Black Tights-chan. She won, but the way she fought was by fiddling Black Tights-chans Knights crotch with her Knights fingers and making her scream. No. Cool-san shook her head side-to-side regretfully. Apparently, it was only Black Tights-chan. It was probably because of the aftermath of the fight with the whip-user that had affected her. The reason theres an envious air around her is because Riding state rarely comes along and is said to be a valuable experience. (Not so great when you actually experience it, though.) The control accuracy and senses will become much sharper. But because of the pain, I cant say that its very suitable for fighting. I was always in this state, but I dont think I need to tell her that. (But still.) Black Tights-chan had developed techniques that I didnt know about, such as increasing her magical power during the match. I guess that has something to do with the fact that shes able to be in sync with the knight. (I guess shes graduated now. From the school, and from me.) I have nothing else to teach her. A happy, yet slightly sad wind blew through my chest. However, it was just for a short time because I heard the voices of my familiars. Oh, yeah, right. Ill bring it over now, wait a second. Imosuke and Dangorou urge me to get up. I go to the kitchen, put what I had prepared on a tray, and put it on the living room table. Its watermelon and corn. Go ahead and try it. Two of them insisted on giving their hard-working subordinates to eat. By the way, I was the one who harvested it. I was also the one who peeled and boiled the corn and also chilled and cut the watermelon. Thank you very much. Cool-sans eyes sparkle with appetite. After watching her and the two of them as they began to eat, I went to the kitchen once more. Im going to the garden for a minute to put some of this there. Like this, in the living room, the members of the Doom Squad and by the pond, the knowledgeable long-lived turtle, enjoyed the watermelon and corn, respectively. CH 334.1 The main street stretches westward from the central square of the royal capital. This is the center of the red-light district, and the three families and most high-class brothels are built facing the street. Brothel School. This is a store that The Revolutioner, a businessman who was known throughout the red-light district has finally opened. A dim alley under a bright sky. A boy stands motionless in front of a brothel school. He is probably on his way home from school, judging from the uniform he is wearing. (Ive come all the way here but isnt this too cheap?) He had chosen the brothel based on price, but he got worried at the last minute. I want a woman so bad I cant help it anymore. It should be the same for everyone in their mid-teens. However, the boy whose only income is the allowance he got from his parents does not have the money to go to a brothel, even a lower-class one. The only places that might be affordable for him are go-go bars or compensated dating cafes, but both of these places are collective businesses with women as sole proprietors. To get a cheap deal, you need to have the right skills. The price is up to negotiation. After taking the girls out, they will ask you for food and shopping, but you just have to brush them off and take them to the rest area. It would be harsh to ask this of the young boy. His experience with brothels was only one. He was conscious of this, and the only option was a brothel with transparent billing practices where he could make a complaint to the concierge. (I want to go, but I dont have money.) While agonizing over these thoughts, he received a flyer at the central square yesterday. His eyes went wide at the unbelievable price tag for a brothel, then went home, smashed his piggy bank, and confirmed that he had enough. If he didnt have a curfew, he would have run straight out the door. (No, itll be alright. Yes, everything will be alright.) Pushed by his lust, the boy steps into the store with a small bag of silver and copper coins in his pocket. But when he sees the interior, his hope fades and his anxiety grows. (Its completely different from the store I went to last time.) He had imagined a platform on which beautiful-looking women sat. In contrast, in front of him was only a tired, skinny old man sitting at an old wooden counter and a door at the back of the room. As he approaches the counter with a quizzical look in his eyes, the boy remembers what happened last time. We have to get that little one to graduate too. These words were uttered by his father about six months ago when he was lightly drunk after a night of drinking. On the night of his graduation from middle school, the boy followed his father to the red-light district. This is the store. Dont get too lost in front of the platform and bother other customers, alright? Although the brothel he entered was a low-class one, the shock the boy received was extremely great. If we were to compare it to Tauros previous life, it would be comparable to a child being taken to a world-class theme park for the first time. (That was nice.) When the boy returned home after successfully graduating, his mother who welcomed him home laughed hysterically at his face with eyes moistened like a maidens. Fascinated by the dream he had that night to the point of soiling his underwear, he naturally begged his parents to let him go back. The answer, however, was, Go by yourself. From then on, he worked hard at his studies, helped out more with the household chores, and earned an increase in his allowance. (This is the money Ive saved since forever.) After hes done reminiscing, he touches the sack over his pants. It may not be a lot of money for a grown-up man, but for a boy, its a lot of money. It is understandable that he is cautious. Whether he realizes it or not, the skinny, tired middle-aged man opens his mouth with a wry smile. Welcome to our establishment, dear customer. After he greeted the young boy, he began to explain the stores system. The in-store stay fee and play options are a double feature here. The old man points his palm toward a blue tag attached to a string that hangs from his neck and a paper ticket on the counter. The blue tag is the entry permit will start turning red right after passing through the back door. It takes about two hours for it to turn completely red, and when it fades to black, it means the time has expired. The interior is a school-like setting, with a female teacher and female students taking classes. And the customers position is that of an invisible presence to them. Therefore, the customers can do as much mischief as they want. However, since they are only treated as existence that shouldnt be there, they should not expect a reaction like Surprise after being touched by an invisible person from the women. Looking, touching over the clothes, and stroking the exposed skin such as the thighs are fine. However, you may not remove their clothes or put your hand inside their underwear and grope them. From there, it is optional and requires a ticket. They can do or have them do anything you want for about ten minutes per ticket. However, we charge triple the ticket for female teachers. To the young boys surprise, this brothel is also a real school, where you can get a proper diploma. The female teachers were set at a high price, probably because they would not be able to teach classes if they were swarmed by customers. (I see.) It was cheap because its half school half brothel. Somehow, the boy guessed the reason, and the anxiety he was feeling was replaced by hope. Okay, I understand. Please give me a blue slip and one ticket. After a bit of hesitation, the boy looked up and told the old man. The amount on the flyer was the base price and did not include optional extras. One ticket would completely empty his wallet. Enjoy the time from the entry fee fully and use the ticket to finish up in the end. The only way he can satisfy himself, however, is to do this, and there is no point in coming here if he didnt do it until he cum. He thought about it in his own way and made a decision. Thank you for your patronage. This way, please. The boy took the tag and ticket from the old man put the string around his neck, and lowered the tag to his chest. Next, he put the ticket in his pants pocket and pushed open the door at the back. *** A not-very-long windowless hallway stretched beyond the door. There was a sliding door next to the end of the hallway, so he opened it. When the boy saw the scene behind the door, he let out an understanding voice in his mind. (It certainly looks like a school.) Twenty desks, four rows horizontally and, five vertically, are lined up in a large room with a rather plain backdrop. All of them are occupied by girls dressed in sailor-style uniforms that are so popular these days. The boy entered the classroom from the rear door. Beyond the back of the girls with thin sailor uniforms and visible bra lines, a female teacher in her thirties with heavy make-up was teaching. (There are some other customers too.) About four male customers are sitting on chairs with female students on their laps. Walking around the corner of the classroom toward the blackboard, the boy looked to the side and saw the girls taking notes with their voices muffled while their breasts were being squeezed. I guess this is how they treat the Invisible customers. (Over here too.) I could see from the side that there were men hiding under the desk as well. They range in age from old men to those around his own age. When he proceeded to the blackboard, he discovered that there were customers inside the teachers table as well. They were sticking their heads inside the skirt of the female teacher who is in a half-sitting position, pressing their faces against the base of her skirt and moving their heads from side to side. (No wonder the end of her sentence is weird.) She gripped both sides of the table tightly with her hands and explained the textbook in a strange accent. To be the teachers partner will require three tickets, but it seems that if the deed is within the price of admission, the treatment is the same as for the female students. (Alright then, I should get started too.) He looked at all of the girls faces from the front and went to the girl he liked best among those without customers. The fact that there was no reaction even when he entered the girls field of vision as if he became an invisible person was refreshing for him. (I wonder if I can get her to stand up.) The girl lifts her hands under her arms and lifts her hips as if she has no weight. Although he is treated as something that doesnt exist, she seems to comply with the customers wishes. The boy sits down in the chair and sits her on his lap, just as the young man next to him is doing. (Its like Im groping my classmates breasts.) And the other person is a girl of his type. No, in terms of quality, she is better than the girl in the same class hes interested in. He is enjoying the elasticity of such a female students breasts, cupping them in his hands. It mustve been quite the feel for the seasoning of a play. (I can even see it through her clothes. The tip is getting harder.) Hes holding back, but every time he opens and closes his hands, the thin body in his arms flinches. He could tell that her breathing was shallow and quickening because he was in close contact with her. The sound of her voice leaking out from time to time and the sound of her swallowing her spit over and over again only added to the boys excitement. (Ah.) The boy shoots out his load while his pants are still on after she moved her butt in a lewd manner. He looked sideways at the girls face, but her eyes remained fixed on the notebook on her desk. But she was writing something that had nothing to do with the class. Did it feel good? Obviously, it was meant for him. For a moment, he tries to open his mouth to reply but decides not to, and lays his own hand on the small, smooth hand holding the pen. It does, very much. CH 334.2 When he wrote that, she giggled with delight. Unable to hold it anymore, he decided to do it even though it was still too early. Let me use the ticket on you. He whispers in her ear and takes a piece of paper out of his pocket, and the female student takes it and tears it off. After that, the blue tag hanging from his neck slowly began to flash. The flicker will become faster and faster, and when it stopped, its over. Until then, it is about ten minutes. Putting it another way, this is the time when he can stay invincible and can do anything he wants. The boy pulls down his pants with soiled underwear and pulls up the girls skirt. He pulls one side out from her leg and thrusts his rod into her which has not lost any of its hardness even after the eruption earlier. Hnn The girl with the muffled, low voice, and the boy with his slender hips swaying up and down in his grasp as his lust leads him. The young man sitting next to them gently smiles at the sight of the girl and the boy while wondering Using the tickets as soon as he entered, is he going to be alright for the rest of the time limit?, and an understanding that hes still so young so he probably cant win against his lust. .!? Thank you, that felt really good. In the ten minutes of the ticket time, the boy spewed out his lust three times. He spoke thanked the girl in the end, but she doesnt have the leeway to reply, probably because of the one-sided, youthful attacks she has received. He pulled out and got up from his seat, put her back in her chair, and the girl plopped down on the desk face-first. (I have no more tickets, but theres still plenty of time left. Lets have fun seeing around and teasing them.) Including the unintentional ones, he had shot four times in a short period of time. With his mind now at ease, he walked around the classroom searching for his next pleasure. Halfway there, he changed to crawling on all fours and climbed through the forest of bare legs under the desk. (This is nice. I dont hate this.) If I save my allowance for a few months, I can come back here again. After getting happy thinking such a thing, he would flip up the skirt under the desk, stick his face in, and sometimes surface to nuzzle his face against the developing breasts and breathe in it from time to time. (.This is bad.) Here, however, the boys lack of foresight was exposed. Even though he had already shot four times, it was still too much stimulation for a teenager in his prime. (Im getting the itch to do it again.) But he has already spent his ticket and doesnt have the money to buy another one. And a female student whispered to him earlier that it is not a good idea to rub his body against her for masturbation purposes. (So the ones earlier are okay because its not on purpose huh.) They dont mind if you do it yourself, so there is also the option to Lie down between the girls legs and masturbate or Toying with one hand on the girls breast and with the other on your alter ego. (But still.) The girls and female teachers were not the only ones here. The boy was not proficient enough to masturbate publicly in front of more than a few male guests. (Hnngg.) As a result, the boy had to return home with more worries than when he arrived. That night, he asked his parents to allow him to work part-time, which caused them to look at him with reluctance, as they believed that a students true duty is to study. *** Here, the time rewinds back a few hours. After the back door closes to hide the boys back, a skinny middle-aged man relaxes his cheeks. Actually, this man is the owner of the brothel school, someone who was known as The Revolutioner. Why is he sitting at the counter? Probably because he is exceptionally passionate about this brothel. (I hope he enjoys the experience. Id love to hear his thoughts on it later.) The reason for the slight change in his expression is that the main target of this brothel is people like the boy earlier, who have little money at their disposal. And he thought that it might be best to get his feedback. We are proud to offer you a high-quality brothel at a reasonable price. This is his principle. He does not tolerate the mindset like Lowering the quality significantly because the price is so low. His ideology is the value engineering itself, whether or not all the brothels he manages are able to fulfill his principles. (If I succeed, both the worker and the customer will be happy. Please, please let it work.) All of the workers he gathered were in their mid-teens. They are between middle school and high school age. Their appearance isnt at the level of world-class beauty, but they are still at top of their class. (If youre one of the schools idols, youll get calls from brothels.) If they did, the store would carefully nurture them and make sure they learned everything from customer service to bed skills. However, this is not the case with the girls here. Most of them are not scouted, so even if they try to sell themselves, they are usually rejected due to a lack of skills. (They could become an apprentice, improve their skills, and try again, but time is of the essence.) The school daytime and brothel and night activity are too much of a burden on their mid-teens body and mind, and they cant expect good results both in the daytime and nighttime. As a result, they had no choice but to give up their dream of working in a brothel. (But not here. Theyll be able to hone their bed skills and study at the same time.) It is called Brothel School because it is a combination of a school and a brothel. Although the salary is low, the school tuition and uniforms are free. The students receive extensive instruction from women who have graduated from working at brothels, and they are also provided with opportunities to test their skills in real-life situations. From the perspective of the middle-aged businessman, this is not a bad working environment. (The number of customers hasnt increased much, but Im sure itll get more popular this time.) He opens a store but closes it after a short period of time if there are no customers. He is quick to judge whether to cut his losses or not, but for this place only, he intends to be patient. (I want to live up to that persons expectations, and above all, one of the answers to my ideals is here.) It was a conversation with two strangers that led him to start this brothel. One was a plain thirty-something man and the other was a large, muscular young man whom he met while sipping a drink in the lobby of a brothel after his imagination had dried up. The Ideal Brothel. As they talked about it, the ideas overflowed from within each of them and thus this brothel school took shape. (I added some ideas of my own after that.) The Revolutioner speaks from the heart. It was to give the title of Temporary Instructor to customers who became regulars and whose skills were recognized by the store. As a Tuner, one of the most desirable professions in this industry, allows him to tune up the girls to his liking. (They wont only have fun from playing, but also enjoyment to nurturing the girls.) Hes convinced that he can bring a breath of fresh air to the red-light district. With this thought in mind, the Revolutioner squint his eyes. *** This is a post town located between Awoke in the Kingdoms territory and Landbarn in the Empires territory. It was once the base of an expeditionary force led by the Marquis from the Empire, but it has been returned to the Kingdom since its withdrawal. Yo, long time no see. Back to Awoke? Yeah. How about you? Going to Landbarn? Two young men were exchanging friendly greetings in the large bathroom of an inn. Both were Kingdom merchants and passengers on the regular golem carriage. However, one was returning from a business meeting in Landbarn, and the other was on his way to make a sale with a sample in his hand. The two passengers were on their way up and down from the Kingdom, but happened to arrive at the town on the same day and met at the inn. .Uwaa, its the two of them again. As expected, we cant do it here. They were halfway into the bathtub, discussing recent developments when the young man who was on his way to the Landbarn distorted his face and mumbled a few words. The other followed his gaze and saw the two men, just sitting side by side in the shower by the wall. (What a splendid bath this is.) The broad back of the thick middle-aged man facing toward the two was marked with numerous parallel lines that looked as if they had been made with fingernails. The young man who was on his way to Landbarn spoke to the young man who was on his way to return from the business trip and looked at them with surprise. Those guys were going at it in the carriage. A thick middle-aged man kneels down between the legs of a 30-year-old man with a clean-shaven face and keeps giving him oral services. I wont judge him for his tastes, but I wish hed done it after he got himself a room at an inn somewhere. He sat in the very corner at the back of the seat and was covered in a blanket, so no one but him from the same row seemed to notice him. I didnt realize it either until about halfway through. And it feels awful after I realized whats going on to the point I cant even sleep. From people talking in whispers to the sound of water, to the scent of an early summer forest. He said that his senses become sensitive to everything and he accidentally picked it up. From the content of the conversation, he can guess that the old man with the scars is being taught how to use his mouth and tongue. Hearing that much, the young man who had been in Landbarn until this morning opens his mouth. Maybe hes a tuner for men. Landbarn has a lot of guys with that kind of taste. The powerful Rose Knights which until recently, have been stationed in Landbarn, a territory ruled by the Margrave. Apparently, their group has been increasing among the inhabitants because of them. There are even some cafes that specialize in facilitating paid dating for their kind. Who knows, you might get a new sense of value there. The young man going to Landbarn sensed the odor of a lie when he added, I myself, never did though. He felt as if he could see the interest in him in the depths of the other partys eyes, so he softly declined the invitation to have a drink in his room afterward. CH 335.1 A few days have passed since the regular practical exam that was held at the pilot school. This is the merchant guild located on the east side of the central square of the royal capital. Ive confirmed the quality of the potions. Excellent quality as always. At the counter on the first floor, smiling broadly, was the tough-looking chief clerk, who had completely used to handling me as my supervisor. Since the other counters seemed to be handling most of the customers, we decided to have a little small talk. Theres a search instruction circulating around the red-light district? I raised my eyebrows and whispered back at the tough-looking old man who leaned in close and told me in a low voice. Apparently, theres a customer who overdid it at a certain brothel and crushed one of the female workers there. Fortunately, the woman was not seriously injured. But it is clear that it is a serious breach of etiquette. The chief of staff erases his business smile and continues with a serious expression on his face. My expression turned grim as well, but it was not because of resentment toward the culprit. Its because something does come to mind as well. Please dont worry since this case is different from Tauro-sans situation. He must have noticed my expression. The tough-looking chief shakes his hand from side to side in front of his face. He left the woman in the room and left the store. This seems to be the main problem. (So its like a hit-and-run, huh?) Certainly, its a little different than my case. I did not abandon my duty to help, and I also made compensation for the damage. Jayanne banning Dr. Slime incident. It happened shortly before I met with Knights and began attending the pilot school. It is a sweet but bitter memory. That time I beat Light Cruiser-sensei head-on and took the back for a complete victory. Um, T-Tauro-sama, what are you. The innocent and serious Light Cruiser-sensei would not allow backdoor entry. However, I learned more about her body than she did in a serious match by using my magic eye. Wait, not there! No! Dont! She realized what I was going to do and resisted desperately with her words. But I pushed down Light Cruiser-sensei on her stomach with her divine-looking butt held high in the air. Its going to be alright. Just leave it to me. I patted her peach-like butt with a gentle smile. Using all of my skills, I unlocked the gates many locks. (..Alright.) An exquisite trick thats not too much and not too lacking. Like a chef frying tempura, Tauro the knife man listens and watches carefully for the right moment. Using my intuition, I can tell when the time is right and press the tip of my knife to the center of the giant peach. Ah. Ah. Light Cruiser-senseis eyes widen at the sensation of the exquisite pressure that slowly penetrates her body. The two contradictory situations of her mind that reject and her body that reacts to the stimulation caused her to scream, a mixture of I dont like this and It feels so good. And it continued until she lost consciousness. (I dont have much money at that time.) The concierge then gave me a scolding and a hefty bill. By the way, who in which brothel the incident happen? I bring my consciousness back to the present and ask with curiosity. But the tough-looking chief just shakes his head from side to side in disappointment. He said they kept that part of the story hidden to protect the womans honor. But instead, they told everybody about a slightly overweight middle-aged man, who is believed to be the culprit. The World Champion, huh? Hes also known as the man with a thousand scars on his back. Ive heard of him. (If I remember correctly, it was when I was with Goblin Jii-chan at the guest house after the fight with the very mature woman.) An orgy party called Bureiko. A tall old woman and a young woman with a long tongue who had come with the Saintess from the Eastern country and were staying with her. Responding to the call of the abbot and the priest, the fierce men who are known for their crotchets gathered. (Shitanaga aside, the very mature woman was strong.) As one would expect from the runner-up of the Divine Tournament in the Holy City. If not for the guild masters Feather Attack we all would have been eaten. One of the warriors who fought with us at that time, a middle-aged gentleman with thick belly hair, told us that the man who won the tournament by defeating that very mature woman is someone who was famous for the scars on his skin, the World Champion (Why would a man of that stature do such a thing?) In response to my question, the chief of staff folds his arms, closes his eyes, shakes his head from side to side, and sighs. The World Champions primary job is a tuner. If women were musical instruments, he would be the essential person. It is unthinkable that such a man, who is regarded as the best in his field, does not take good care of the instruments. (I cant even guess. And we can no longer ask the man himself because apparently, he has left the country.) A regular golem carriage service going from the royal capital to Landbarn. A middle-aged man with numerous scars on his back was apparently seen in a large bathhouse in an inn town between Awoke and Landbarn. (It will take three nights and four days for a regular golem carriage to get from here to Landbarn.) The golem carriage departed west from the royal capital and stopped at the inn town, Awoke, the post town, and Landbarn, in that order. Since he was seen there a few days ago, he must have already arrived at the final stop. When I was transported to this world, it was still the Kingdoms territory, but now it is the Empire territory ruled by the Margrave. It is no longer in the hands of the Kingdom. They will inform the Empire merchant guild, but I doubt they will cooperate. The tough-looking chief continued with a resigned look on his face. Prostutition. As it is said to be the oldest business type in this world, the jurisdiction of brothels is the merchant guild. The merchants of the Empire, like those of the kingdom, are followers of the God of Business. However, their ties are loose, and they do not interact with each other much outside of trade. (Before theyre followers of the God of Business, theyre citizens of their respective countries, after all.) Except for the religious Eastern country, most of the world is polytheistic. It is quite normal for people to change who to worship according to their interests. Even among those who worship the God of Business, it is fairness in business transactions that is the only thing they respect. They wont do anything unless the World Champion did cause another incident over there. Because theres nothing in it for them otherwise. I nodded and replied. *** It was that afternoon when it was about time for lunch break. (I wonder what I should do. It doesnt say anything about what to do if I want to decline.) The content is an outline for participation in the knight order training thats going to be held in winter. The top four students in the regular practical exam are invited to participate. If they pass the training, they will be recruited and become a member of the knight order. Manipulating a nearly 18-meter-tall humanoid giant, we protect people and the country from magic beasts and enemy Knights. Their social status is comparable to that of a noble, although only if theyre in active service. And not only prestige, but the salary is not bad either. Since it is a position that many people long for, they probably dont expect a situation where a qualified student didnt show up at the training. The main purpose of the pilot school is to train members of the knight order. And every student knows this. So its natural that they have that line of thinking. The voice with a hushed tone was uttered by another of the two in the waiting room. It was Cool-san. The winner is Light Cruiser-sensei, but she is also in third place. The letter placed on her bare thigh between her knee and skirt is the same one. With her natural perceptiveness, she read Light Cruiser-senseis thoughts and expressed her opinion. Thats true, but Jayannes number one was about to say something but hesitated. Everything is free, from tuition, to textbooks, and uniforms. All because they want top-quality pilots. And after receiving all of that, to just saying goodbye after polishing her skills in the institution made her feel a little bit guilty. (But my battlefield is in the playroom of a brothel. Not trading life in the real world.) She went to the school because she was recruited by an official of the knight order who told her that she had talent, and her heart was moved. She wanted to test her potential, as she enjoys improving herself. CH 335.2 Im pretty good. In addition to being able to confirm this fact, her ability in bed has also unexpectedly increased. She no longer has any desire to pilot a golem. (From this point forward, I want to practice the skills I have acquired.) Of course, that place is on the bed. Then just send them a polite refusal. Im going to do that too, actually. Her rival from her school days with a cold impression and lack of expression replied. She must have guessed how she felt from her few words and gestures. As has always been the case, it was appalling. But Light Cruiser-senseis concern was elsewhere. Didnt you say you want to participate in the training? Finding virgins and eating them at the Defeated Rape shouldve been Cool-sans goal. That is why she thought she was going to join the knight order. When she stared at her with surprise, her rival and friend shrugged her shoulders and sighed. Ive looked into it, but the chance the national knight order to get some action is surprisingly low. The only recent big event in the kingdom in which the knight order must make a move has been the Landbarn Battle with the Empire and the suppression of the Eastern Count. If we add the small-scale ones, there have been a few bandits subjugation. Most of the knight members were either waiting in the royal capital or ended up digging trenches in Awoke in preparation for the Empires expeditionary force. I want to fight, win, and exercise my right for Defeated Rape. So I think Id rather be a mercenary knight than a member of the national knight order. From skirmishes on the border to dealing with civil unrest. A well-known knight order has a lot of work to do. For now, Im thinking of Lily Knights. Her eyes widened at Cool-sans words because the Lily Knights consist of girls who are interested in other girls. Cool-san is a great player in Flower Arrangement, but like herself, she has no particular interest in yuri. But after a short pause, she understood. (Ah, so she wont have a competition huh?) If, say, a rebellious city is conquered at the request of a lord. Lily Knights would leave the men alone and only attack the beautiful-looking women. If that happens, the pile of stones left in front of her will be all hers. No one will disturb her even if she takes the time to look for the virgins. Exactly. Again, Cool-san affirmed even though she didnt say a word. And then she continued. Im not going to the training of the knight order. But I will contact Lily Knights after the knight order training is over. This is so that the knight order didnt suspect that the Lily Knights approached her first. The other day, Dr. Slime, the leader of the Doom Squad and commander of the merchant guild Knights. Tauro had advised him to do so. Light Cruiser-sensei nodded and opened his mouth. Then Id better wait a little while before sending the letter. If she sends the letter right away, people may think that she was planning to use them as a stepping stone from the beginning. Even if that is true, they would like to pretend that they decided not to participate after much deliberation. Thank you. Are you fine even if its cold? With her problem solved, Light Cruiser-sensei got up from the sofa to make a cup of tea for Cool-san. *** And here is a corner of the downtown area that stretches south of the red-light district. In the strangely large kitchen of a not-so-fancy house, Plain-chan was chopping up a large quantity of cabbage. Her familys business is a street food stall. At this time of the day, between lunch and dinner, she is busy preparing the food. You dont have to help out at home until your day off you know? The person who called out to her was her mother, who was making soup beside her. She wants her daughter, who brings home a lot of money by working in Cassabell, the oldest of the three families, to rest and relax. Its fine. I like cooking, and it makes me happy when customers tell me how delicious my food is. Plain-chan replied with a smile without stopping her hand from moving the knife. The reason she started working in a brothel was probably because of the same reason. Suddenly, the figure of a man with a kaiser mustache almost appeared in her mind, and she hurriedly shook her head from side to side to get it out of her mind. (I got a letter asking me to participate in the training, but I dont want to be a member of the knight order.) It was delivered to Cassabel yesterday. After finishing preparing the ingredients for the stir-fry, she puts them in the storage box and touches the magic circle on the lid, sober. She sees the magic circle began to glow gently and reaches for the carrots, but she cant stop thinking about it. (I intend to settle things with that guy someday. But right now, Im still not strong enough.) The target she needs to overcome is one of the men sitting at the pinnacle of the Kingdom. She would need further training to confront him. (In any case, Ill wait until my brothers are older.) Until then, lets work hard at Cassabell. (Now that Ive made up my mind, I better send a letter right away.) Ill write the letter tonight. Pulling back her chin lightly, Plain-chan took a knife in each hand and began chopping carrots. *** The stage moves further to the knight order headquarters located north of the royal castle. A massive, rugged building made of light honey-colored stone. In one of the rooms, several men and women were gathered. This years regular practical exam was truly outstanding. I cant even remember the last time there were this many crops. The vice commander who was sitting at the top of the table spoke in a good mood. He is taller than the commander and has a slender face. He has a beard over his mouth, but he only started growing it when he became deputy commander, probably because he wanted to look more dignified. Until the third place, it is almost decided that they will get hired. While the fourth place will be determined after we see how they perform in the training, there is no doubt that they have improved since last year, and we can expect great things from them. The lady pilot in charge of recruitment answered with a lively voice. She is very plump and the three sizes are probably the same. For reference, the order was: Light Cruiser-sensei, Plain Queen, Cool-san, and Black Tights-chan. And one of the best eights is a woman with red braids who used a club for her weapon. What is taking place now is a meeting of those in charge. Led by the vice knight commander, a good number of members had gathered. (Its sure nice if theyre all great candidates, but I wonder how many will actually come?) The one who keeps his face blank and silent is Corneal, the number three man in the Kingdom. A charming, muscular young man in his late twenties and a friend of Tauro who has the nickname of Skewering Whirlwind. He is acquainted with all four of the four candidates, so he already assumed that there was a good chance that some of them would turn down the invitation. You dont have to join the knight order, just try to enroll in pilot school. The person who told them this was the person in charge of the end of the organization. Since the mission is to persuade them to enroll in the school, he did not inform the higher-ups that he had added an extra word. Corneal knew about this, but he did not intend to blame them. (Im as guilty as them after all.) The failure to defeat Heavy Lancers and the defeat at the Landbarn Battle. The number of Knights plummeted as a result of these two defeats. The whole country was involved in repairing and building new Knights to restore the number of Knights to its original number, but there are not enough pilots to ride them. Make a list of people with the potential to become pilots. If you cant, Ill take you to lunch with me. The knight commander with a kaiser mustache, who was famous for his fondness for eating golden food, was so intimidating that he cried out to Tauro and asked him to introduce him to someone. The knight commander is a man who makes a distinction between public and private affairs. He would not mix anything in his subordinates meals. (But my heart is weak.) He did not believe that he would be able to trust the food served to him, and he did not believe that he would be able to put the food in his mouth without hesitation. Shifting his gear, Corneal predicted the outcome. (First place is doubtful, and Im not so sure about the second place either. Third place is a 50-50, and fourth place will definitely participate.) A cold-looking woman with a rotational technique who once twisted and broke his crotch. When he thinks of that woman who placed third, his brow furrows, but he doesnt show it any more than that. (Once they joined, I must try to treat them fairly.) Let me follow the example of the Knight Commander and try not to bring personal feelings to the workplace, even though I may not be good at it. Unaware of his feelings, the vice commander and the lady were excited about where the candidates would be assigned. CH 336.1 It is four days west of the royal capital by regular golem carriage. Far southeast of the capital is the imperial territory of Landbarn. (A fight?) Noticing the crowd, the young man shows interest and joins in. He takes advantage of his physical strength, which he has trained in his work, to get to the front of the line of onlookers. He has no intention of stopping the fight. In this world, Watching Fight is one of the most popular forms of entertainment. (There are three of them, huh.) Facing each other in the center of a circle about 10 meters in diameter made by the crowd were a tall, stubbly-bearded old man and a slightly thicker man with an imposing manner. Behind the slightly thicker man was a 30-year-old man with an anxious look on his face and a freshly shaven face. (Interesting.) He had a smile on his face because it didnt seem like a fight triggered by something trivial as bumping into ones shoulder. What happens here is probably two men fighting over one man. (It looks like the stubble got jealous of the couple and start to pick fights with them huh.) The young carpenter compared himself to the frightened, clean-shaven man. He could immediately sense it because he had his own experience of being protected. Incidentally, there have been a lot of troubles caused by men recently. (Its probably because the Rose Cup is coming up and everyones spirits are rising high.) Its an event on the north-northwest of Landbarn. It is a festival for men held once every two years at the Rose Castle in the northwest of the royal capital. For those who have begun their journey to attend the festival, it is already an extraordinary time. One could even say that the festival has already begun. (Lets get finish the job quickly and head to Rose Castle.) The young carpenter thinks as he holds a silver ring, which is hung from his neck on a thin silver chain with his hand. This necklace was a gift from his lover, a pilot of the Rose Knights. Until recently, they had lived together, but the Rose Knights had marched to the northern part of the Empire to protect the country from the elves, and they had been separated. (Im so glad to hear that hes okay.) According to the letter he received, the threat of the Elves had ended. And the next sentence reads, Lets meet up at the Rose Castle and watch the tournament together. But for the young carpenter, the most important part is what follows. After the Rose Cup is over, why dont we rent a house near Rose Castle and live together again? It was enough to make him decide to leave Landbarn. (Ive also finished greeting master and my customers.) All that remains is to finish the work hes currently undertaking. Hes as enthusiastic as ever to finish it quickly, but theres nothing he can do about it since he still needs to sleep at night. He took a deep breath and returned his attention to the people fighting in front of him. The tall, stubble-bearded old man had just said, Fight me. *** Here the viewpoint is one of two people staring at each other in the center of the circle. To the tall, stubbled old man. A mans happiness is to be with a stronger man. Dont you think so too? The first half of the voice was directed at a rather thick old man, and the second half was to the man behind him. Why did he pick a fight with two strangers? It was Jealousy. It was exactly as the young carpenter guessed. Even for the stubbly bearded whos a Landbarn resident, Rose Castle is a long way away and he will undoubtedly spend a lot of time on the road. It was then that he saw a middle-aged man with a companion, and his emotions flared. (He mustve done it a lot on the road. Dammit! Ill make him change with me.) It was a similar feeling to a lonely single man who saw couples on Christmas Eve in Tauros previous world. The heat of the flames fueled by jealousy and lust was too much to keep in his heart. Then the voice of a middle-aged man with a rather thick chest and an imposing demeanor echoed. You certainly have a point there. I dont mind accepting the challenge, but what are you willing to bet here? Surprisingly, the thick old man shows no anger. The tall, stubble-bearded man with a calm and relaxed atmosphere let out a stammering voice. Seeing this, the slightly thick old man formed a smile at the edge of his mouth and continued. If you are as strong as you claimed to be, then bet yourself on the line. You should put yourself on one side of the scale, dont you think? The onlookers were cheering and whistling at them. The stubble old man, agitated and bloodthirsty, pointed his thumb at himself and yelled. Fine, Ill be yours if you lose. In exchange, if I win, Ill get the guy behind you. In front of even more excited onlookers, the slightly thick old man nods with a satisfied smile on his face. Thats the spirit. I like that. After he said that, he loosened his belt and removed his pants, along with his underwear. The tall stubble soon followed, and in the center of the circular space surrounded by onlookers, the two old men, naked in the lower half of their bodies, faced each other. The reason why something like a sigh escaped from the surroundings was probably because the tall stubble was carrying a large sword, which was quite a work of art. (It looks like hes skillful with it, but the size and shape are both on par.) The stubble beard gazes down at the slightly thicker middle-aged mans crotch from a superior perspective. With the corners of his eyes downcast and the corners of his mouth upturned in a sense of superiority, he walked up to him and touched the tips of their swords together as a greeting. (..!!) In an instant, the complexion is lost from the man with a beard that has been shaved two days ago. (This guy. Is strong!) It is said that a strong kendo athlete can tell the strength of his opponent the moment their shinai meet. The stubble beard was by no means weak, so he sensed his opponents strength. (But theres no way going I can back down this late in the game.) However, the eyes of those around him and his pride in caring about these gazes dont allow him to follow his swordsmans intuition. Inhaling deeply, he releases the power of his knees. And while pushing down his fear, he kicks the ground with great force to leap forward. Teeeeeeiiiiii!!! He swung down his sword sharply from above his head. The blow carries his entire body weight on it, aiming to break the opponents sword. However, the thick old man catches it head-on without changing his expression. (Why you!! Looking cool like that!) The stubble beards face contorts at the fearsome hardness filled with motivation. He strikes twice, thrice, with a crossing slash in between. But the opponent showed a stability that it seemed as if roots have grown out of his soles into the ground. (Tch!) The two mens blades, covered with each others fighting spirit, slip wetly during the contest of strength. The stubble old man, not liking the situation hes in, retreated in order to rethink his strategy. He unconsciously swung his sword to the side, probably to get rid of the transparent thread. However, the two swords were still connected by a thin, transparent bridge of fighting spirit. (Oh shit!) But it was a big gap. In the face of a strong opponent, it was an unnecessary move that he should never have made. The middle-aged man immediately closed the distance, and while thrusting out his blade, he used his hips to draw a circle with the tip of his sword. Guha! A transparent trajectory thats coiling around his sword. As a result, the stubble beards blade was repelled hard. (This is lifting up technique!?) If it had been a real bamboo sword, his sword would have been flung up in the air. And with no swords in both hands, all that would have remained would have been numbness. Fortunately, since it was part of his body, he did not lose it. Instead, a more serious tingling sensation spread across the base of the sword. (Guh!) The stubble beard, holding his face with both hands to suppress the urge, falls backwards. His stance is now a bridge supported by his head. The slightly overweight old man looks down at him and quietly speaks. The ones who let out first lose. You understand, yes? The tall, stubble beard writhes in agony at these words and tries to endure. But every time his heart beats, the sweet pulsation dissolves his flesh like spider venom, expanding its range. Aahhhhhhh!! In the end, he admitted defeat as his shinai pointed straight up, and continued. Uhyaaaa! The scream comes from the onlookers. This was because they had been hit in the head by the rain of joy that had been brought back down by gravity. The rather thick middle-aged man who had been hit in the face took a lick of it across his mouth, wiped it with the back of his hand, turned around, and shuffled his chin to his companion behind him. Y-Yes. A thirty-something man with a lush-shaven face immediately stepped forward and used a towel to cleanse the stubble beard and put on his pants. When he was done, he lent his shoulder and helped him to stand up. Lets go. Were just getting started. Im going to train you again. After getting dressed and strapping his pants, the thick middle-aged man turned his back on them and started walking toward the inn. Like this, the world champion had one more follower. CH 336.2 A well-dressed gentleman who happened to be among the onlookers. He is the concierge of the Seagod, the top of the three brothels in Landbarn. (The World Champion..) Hes someone whos also known as A man with thousand scars on his back. He is the legend of legends in both mens and womens skill world tournaments and a top tuner who trains women working in brothels. (That face full of confidence theres no doubt about it.) He did not take off his upper garments, so he cant confirm if he had scars on his back, but his conviction is unshakeable. But the Seagod concierge did not know. Until recently, the world champion had lost sight of himself and was so lackluster that he looked like a different person. Even the master concierge at Jayannes, one of the finest brothels in the royal capital, did not notice the change. But now, for reasons unknown, he has regained his former dignity. (He had always been a women-only man, but why now?) Looking at the situation, it is clear that they are heading for Rose Castle. The Seagod concierge, with his hand on his chin and a serious expression on his face, is pondering. However, there is no way for him to know. But even so, there is one thing that is certain. (This years Rose Cup is going to be a big event.) The well-dressed gentleman who could not suppress his body from shaking as he stood still. *** A few moments after the sun sets below the horizon. In place of the retreating afterglow, the stars begin to reappear in their own assertive order. (Its been a long time since Ive been late.) I thought in the cockpit as I asked the guards to open the huge 20-meter-high gate and let the Knight pass through. My job today was to patrol the highway east of the royal capital. Nothing happened from morning until late afternoon, but in the evening, I found fireworks shot up into the sky. Goddess on one side of a scale It is the emblem of the Kingdom merchant guild, drawn by magical light. It is a distress signal used by the merchants belonging to the guild. When I turned around and hurriedly headed for it, I found that a group of merchants consisting of three large golem carriages was being harassed by countless small ant-shaped magical beasts on the road. (That was a real pain in the ass.) I instantly ready the rifle on my back and repel the swarm with a barrage of light arrow after barrage of light arrows. However, I cant shoot the ants that are climbing up on the carriage and sticking their heads into the cargo. The cargo was sugar. If I blow up the entire cargo with light arrows, I might even attract more ants and magic beasts that are not there. Use your hand! Get rid of it with your hand! The old man shouted in frustration, but I have my own circumstances here. (What if I get bit? Because in my case, Im completely in sync with the Knight, even the sense of pain.) What would happen if the golems fingertips were pinched and crushed by its powerful mandibles? The pain would be like having a toothpick shoved between your fingernails. So, while being bombarded with words like A coach yelling at his losing team, I hit each one on the head with the butt of my cane rifle and then scooped them out. (He thanked me, but his expression wasnt so nice back then.) The quick eradication of the ant swarm was probably the only thing that made what followed so bad. I dont mean to brag, but because it was me and Old Lady, he only lost a part of his cargo. Rush in with hover and wipe out the enemy with light arrows like a machine gun. Aside from the hassle afterward, only an A-class Knight would be able to achieve similar results. (Well, it cant be helped.) Once the life is saved, the property is next. The Knight of the merchant guild, who could have eliminated the ant right away by hand, did not do so. Seeing this in front of his eyes, it is easy to feel something other than gratitude in his heart. (Well, if theres a complaint coming, Ill think about it when it comes.) I let out a sigh and drive the Old Lady into the Knights hangar of the merchant guild just inside the east gate. Thank you for your hard work. Herbivore Mechanic comes out of the office to help me as I flip the Knights chest upward and climb down the ladder from the pilots seat. The thin young man checks on the Old Ladys condition in not much time and turns around with a smile and says, Yep, theres no problem . I was supposed to return before the sun went down though. I answered and place two cups of tea on a small table and talk about todays events. Its an announcement of a new store opening. The name of the restaurant is Brothel School. Isnt this what Tauro-san mentioned before? With surprise, I took the magazine-sized paper and read it carefully. The age range of the workers, the price, and the fact that they are wearing school uniforms. From the text I read, it certainly is. Yeah, I think so. It was after me and Corneal, a muscular nice guy with a charming smile, had tried out a low-class brothel. We were sitting in the lobby sharing our harsh evaluations of the brothel that had disappointed us when we were approached by someone who wanted us to hear his troubles. Im a brothel manager myself. So Im looking for a reference to see what kind of stores are in high demand. Oi oi seriously? Hes not the consumer side, but the supplier side , we were excited by his words and spoke passionately about whatever came to mind. The three of us shared our opinions and had a lot of fun. And the Brothel School took shape as one of the ideal whorehouses. Isnt it wonderful to see your own idea of a brothel come to fruition? As I squint my eyes with deep emotion, the thin young man opened his mouth with a sincere expression on his face. But I was surprised to learn that Tauro-san was acquainted with The Revolutioner. No, I guess its only natural huh? Since Dr.Slime is one of the twin treasures of the red-light district. I would like him to not call me by that nickname because the other one is the Gourmet of Gold. That aside, I traced back to the word I cant miss. Wait, The Revolutioner? Herbivore Mechanic points to the corner of the flyer that introduces a sister store to me as my eyes widen. It is true that the store is known to be owned by the Revolutioner. But I couldnt connect that skinny, middle-aged man with the words The Revolutioner in my mind. I thought he would be more like a greasy, egotistical person, who dismisses other peoples opinions and talks about his own ideas all the time. When I said that, Herbivore Mechanic then opened his mouth with a skeptical look on his face. Do you think that that kind of person can be someone successful? I dont have a reply to that. However, there seems to be no doubt that the middle-aged man I met that day is the Revolutioner of the industry. People are not always what they appear to be, I guess. I crossed my arms and sighed heavily as I said that. Ive just decided that this is where Im going to have the next Adult Gourmet Club when I realize that I have no reservations anywhere for tonight. How about it? Wanna come together to the store after this? It will be a new experience for sure. I looked up and invited him to go together, but the young man in front of me turned me down with his cheeks reddening and blushing. Im sorry, I already have a reservation. Now that I think about it, the Herbivore mechanic has the red-braids girl who worked in a low-class brothel, huh? In pilot school terms, he was in love with the freckled girl who uses a club as her weapon. I dont know if going to a different store would be considered cheating, but I dont want to force him. (My best wishes to both of them.) I muttered to myself and shrugged my shoulders. CH 337.1 In the northern part of the Ost continent, north of the Empire. Until recently, a paradise for magical beasts called the Spirit Forest existed there. The only existing outlet for magic power in this world. This is the role of the giant tree that reaches 1,000 meters tall and the diameter of the circle drawn by the tips of its outstretched branches is 4,000 meters. The magic power is released high into the sky and spreads throughout the world. It then slowly descends to the earth and the sea and returns to the earth to circulate. However, it is not evenly distributed, and the concentration of magical power around the World Tree is higher. The grasses that grew up with the benefits of the tree created the Spirit Forest, which supported the bottom of the food chain. However, that is only in the past now. The reason was the elves and the humans. To be more precise, it was because the elves were involved in a conflict with the Empire, the largest and most powerful nation of the human race on the Ost continent. The trigger must be the burning and destruction of a city of the Empire by the Elves who lived in the Spirit Forest. The Imperial capital is next. Terrified, the upper echelons of the empire launched an all-out counterattack. They set fire to the elven villages, along with the World Tree, which was used as a weapon by the elves. As a result, the worlds largest tree burned for several months before collapsing, and the elves lost their country. *** The stage is then set in the subterranean portion of the burned-out World Tree. We move to the deepest point of a giant hollow part of the tree. The walls, floor, and ceiling are all filled with arcane magic circles, and the space is filled with the pale light they emit. In the center, sitting cross-legged, was a humanoid golem, about seventeen meters tall. (If this goes on, it wont be long until I run out of magic power) The elegant armor is a sign that it is the exclusive mount of the elven royalty. However, there is a large laceration on the breastplate, probably caused by a sword, and the pilots seat inside can be seen from the outside. An inaudible voice can be heard from the figure in the pilots seat. The figures appearance, however, is not that of a living person. To put it bluntly, it was a Zombie. (I have to do something.) This zombie is a prince of the elven royalty who lost his life when he was buried alive in the Bloodless Revolution that took place hundreds of years ago. His innate possession of a great amount of magic power and hatred had transformed him into a lifeless, living entity. To take ones life and to continue its own activities. But there is no clear consciousness as there was when he was alive, and only these two desires remained in it. Riding the Knight, it attacks the elves and feeds on their magic power-filled heads He came following the principle of action of the dead who are jealous of the living, but he was stopped by an old warrior in full armor, the commander of the Imperial Army, and his single-bladed sword. After spending half a day regenerating, he saw a sea of fire. (I dont wanna die.) It also translates to I want to continue to exist. The place where the High Elves activated the magic circle for Five colored spear and arrows judgment enforcer. A place right underneath the hole its located. Spirit Cannon main body. It is a place that could be described as a machine room. The former prince, who had dredged up memories of his life during the crisis, escaped with his Knight to this place, following a passage known only to the royal family. The roots of the World Tree still suck up some magic power from the earth and moisten the decayed body. However, the amount was decreasing with time, and it seemed that it would soon reach zero. (Lets make a servant and make them gather some more.) After forming a plan based on his instincts, the dead prince decides to carry it out. It was to give magic power to corpses that still wishes to live and make them a zombie. If they become like him, they will instinctively start to attack the living. Half of the magic he gets is his parents share. If he uses a contract to tie it up, although there needs to be an initial magic power investment, he should be able to get his share just by sitting and doing nothing. However, if he put every magic power into making only one, the moment he lost it, it would also be the end for him. (Small magic beast it is.) Starting with a few of them. (We should avoid danger for the time being.) Something as fragile as an egg should never be put together in one basket. The zombie nodded in satisfaction at his own idea. *** The scene flew all the way to the far southeast and landed at a school in the royal capital. A large banner was hung on the outer wall of the school building so that it could be seen from outside the premises. Good luck to the Womens Flower Arrangement Division! Thats what is written on it. The Flower Arrangement Main Tournament has finally begun. The womens club, coached by Cool-san, had managed to win up until now even though they got paired up against a strong opponent until the general match. The school was in a bit of a festive mood. This is a clear indication of how popular the Flower Arrangement sport is. The mamezanmai battle was awesome, wasnt it? Classes were over and it was time for either club activities or leaving the school. In the classroom, a group of girls was standing around talking. No matter how many times her opponent suck on her breast or crotch, she would always shake them off and fight back. If it had been me, I would have given up already by that point. Attacking the three beans located on both breasts and between the legs with ones mouth and tongue. The other school called this Mamezanmai and trained it as a powerful technique. She made her opponent take her mouth off her beans and made her scream, so I guess that means that our fingering technique feels even better than that. I want to be touched by her. The girls were excited. They were not expected to win the tournament, so they were very enthusiastic in their conversation. However, a comment came in that put a damper on their excitement. You guys just caught the other school off guard this time. And they will definitely think of some countermeasures for the next matches, so dont think you guys can win again. This was uttered by a male student who had not been invited but had joined their conversation on his own from the side. Im cool as heck for supporting the enemy. Because of this strange sense of value he has, he usually sits across from the other side of his school at any tournament. Whats with this guy, acting high and mighty? Another girl says to the girl who made an unpleasant expression on her face. Let him be, that guy always talking arrogantly like that, but most of the time its just bs that came out of his mouth. Ah, is that so? The other girl said and they laugh at him. The boy makes a disgruntled expression, then turn it into a wicked smile. Take this! Mamezanmai! Suddenly, he shouted and crouched down, and at the same time, he lifted up her skirt to her navel and stuck his head further into her skirt. The girl in front of him who was his target holds his head above her skirt but is unable to stop him. The tip of the boys nose reached the bean through the underwear and he began to move it as if to pry it. This idiot!! Another female student immediately goes behind the male student and delivers a powerful kick to the insolent mans groin. Gah!!! Leaving the feeling of an egg being crushed with the back of her shoe, the boy plunges face-first to the floor. The girls who surrounded the boy who fainted in agony thought about what to do next. What the hell is he thinking, this guy? This is a world where brothels are the social meeting place for ladies and gentlemen, and the flowers (women) sold are the envy of all. But that does not mean that he can attack female students in the school. He had recently become addicted to the Brothel School and so he acted like that without thinking. I went to a store once, and I just started working part-time to pay for the second visit. Since the payment for his labor was not due until half a month from now, he could not contain his pent-up lust. What should we do about this guy? But such things dont matter to the girls. Looking down at him with a cold stare, they poke his sides with their toes. Why dont we just dump him in front of the mens flower arrangement hall? They seem to be having a hard time with the lack of club members. Thinking that was a good idea, the girls nodded to each other and dragged him out of the school building by both legs. The flower-type sports are not always popular with both men and women. Flower Arrangement was no exception, so the boys didnt attract much attention. Some smaller schools do not even have a boys club. Excuse me~ Ive brought someone who wants to join the club. He seems to have plenty of energy, so please give him a good squeeze. He seems to be good with his mouth too. The one who came out when called was a senior who is captain of the club. He is in charge of everything since the coach is on a long vacation. Ohhh, thats good to hear. Leave it to me. He thanked them and made a circle with his fingers and moves them up and down in the air, winking at them. Imagining the squeezing the boy would receive, the girls cheered excitedly. Well then, well be going now. The girls leave while sometimes laughing loudly. The captain turns his gaze from their backs to the boy at his feet. .Good with his mouth, huh. He puts his hand on his chin, then rubs his cheek. It is an imitation of the coach, whom he respects and admires for his clean-shaven appearance. The way he speak and the gesture he makes with his fingers were also done consciously. Lets try it out then, shall we? The captain of the mens flower arrangement club grabs the still dazed boy by both ankles and drags him into the dojo while the crotch inside his blue shorts had already begun to bulge. CH 337.2 The western sky is filled with crimson clouds that promise a sunny tomorrow. (I managed to return before the sun went down today.) Old Lady, a B-class knight owned by the merchant guild. I let her walk into the shadows and wait for the gate to open in front of the east gate of the royal capital. (But to think that there was a nest this close to the royal capital. Thank goodness we found it.) Today, as always, Im working hard to exterminate the magic beasts along the highway. Even though the Kingdom and the Empire have set their borders, the area outside of the city and the roads is still the domain of the magic beasts. No matter how many we defeat or repel, they will never stop coming. Incidentally, the Nest is one of the ant-type magic beasts that attacked the merchants carrying sugar to the royal capital yesterday. Coult it be, I thought, so I went into the forest and really found one. I continued my pursuit, and as a result, I arrived at the nest. (If I had been late, they would have swallowed at least a village.) It is easy to forget when you are in the royal capital, but it is not uncommon for settlements to disappear from the map. (Since I exterminate them so thoroughly, I think well be okay for a while.) I, taking advantage of the lack of human presence, filled up E-rank magic power, one rank above F, and shot light arrows into the ground many times. The materials that are derived from magical beasts called drops. There should be no survivors, including the queen because I dug deep into the ground as if I did not need such things. Im back. The Knights hangar of the Kingdom merchant guild thats located near the east gate. After walking the Old Lady in there, I get off to the ground with a wooden ladder. By the way, is there any complaints about yesterdays case? When I had finished reporting on todays work, I asked him nervously. I was met with reproachful stares after I exterminated the ant-like magic beasts that had stuck their heads into the cargo. (I know its faster to take them out by hand, but you know, it hurts if I get bitten.) Because my magic manipulation was too high that I also shares a sense of pain with the Knights, I had to smash their heads with the butt of my cane rifle before I removed it. We lost a cargo we didnt need to lose because of the incompetence of the merchant guilds Knight. I was worried they will make such claims and submit it to the guild. Well, if we talk about whether there was any or not, then there is, but its not a problem really. The thin young man, spinning a pen with his fingertips, answered with a calm expression on his face. It seems that a fat old man had come yelling at the merchants guild headquarters in the morning with steam coming out of his head. His blood pressure was still high when the summoned Herbivore Mechanic arrived from the hangar. He was the owner of a caravan, and he had arrived in the royal capital first. They were traveling ahead in a small, fast golem carriage and were proceeding with their business dealings. The deputy guild leader and myself. In addition, the big merchants who were present in the guild inspected the claim. Herbivore Mechanics words, the figure of Santa Claus, a man with a long white beard floated in my mind. The conclusion everyone came to was, He did his best without any mistakes. So please dont worry. The time from launching the distress signal to rushing in and exterminating the swarm of small magic beasts. Considering this, they decided that there was nothing better that could be done. Normally, it is a It is already a godsend if your life is saved. situation. (Even though theyre ants, theyre as fast and as strong as humans.) Although I said small, their size is about the size of a large dog. Cut the golem horse from the carriage and see if some of the people on its back can get away with it. That must be how things went. For the troublesome last part, it seems the other merchants said something like Leave it to the specialist. Amateurs should just shut up and stop talking nonsense. This is the result of the accumulation of your accomplishments to date, Tauro-san. Something like that is to be expected. Herbivore Mechanic continued proudly while puffing out his chest. No matter which country you go, you will never find a Knight who kills magic beasts as skillfully as he does. Thankfully, thats what everyones opinion of the Old Lady and me seems to be. For that reason, it seems that me hitting the ants with the rifle and picking them up after was taken as Theres a reason for him to do so. The sugar merchants backed down, albeit reluctantly, as the top management of the leading merchants were all agree with that opinion. Some things do change, doesnt it? Herbivore Mechanic sighed loudly and said in an emotional tone of voice. People used to say merchant guilds Knight is useless all the time. Apparently, when the former pilot was still working here, he was often mocked for his incompetence. Its not uncommon for the Old Lady to be destroyed fighting against a magic beast and we have to go to retrieve it Except for C-class Knights, Old Lady falls into the small Knight category. That said, its still a 17 meters tall Knight. You will probably need a cart with several large golem horses to get it back to the royal capital. Since we pulled it through the highway, it was in the way of traffic. So, merchants and adventurers passing by would hurl words at us as we passed by. It would be like a carrier car, transporting multiple cars. If theyre messing up the highway by passing by multiple times and for a long time, its no wonder that people would say that. There was even a time when we were attacked by a medium-sized magic beast. That was a tough time. I can only imagine. Even though the previous pilot had many problems, Old Lady is a B-class Knight. Putting aside struggling against a medium-sized magical beast, it was unacceptable for her to be rendered inoperable by it. No matter how much he was asked, he never want to tell what had defeated him. I guess he wanted to blame it on some random large magical beast, but if he did that, it would have been officially reported to the government. Herbivore Mechanic said while sighing repeatedly. Certainly, there would be an uproar if someone said something like, I was knocked down by a Heavy Lancer near a human village. When the lie is discovered, the pilot will be held accountable. But we are professionals too, so we know. Im going to say it now, but that was definitely a Swamp Boar. And it was just one of them at that! Swamp boar is a medium-sized magic beast that lives in low marshy areas, scavenging the ground, eating trees and grassroots. Ive dealt with one myself, and to be honest, I dont think its not something that can be dealt with the strength of a B-class alone. So what happened? When I tilt my head and ask, Herbivore Mechanic shrugs his shoulders. I asked him a few times, and he got upset and exploded in the middle of the conversation. Those were really rough times. The slender young man stared off into the distance with a tone as if he had grown old. I felt sympathy for him and a sense of fulfillment that I had helped to turn that into just a memory. CH 338.1 Even though the World Tree has collapsed and burnt fields are scattered among the charred and withered trees, the Spirit Forest is still alive. (This is.) A young Heavy Lancer tilts his head in puzzlement. Ahead of his gaze, he sees a medium-sized boar-shaped magic beast lying on the ground, and rats clinging to it. If that were all, it would not be an unusual sight. However, the rats had broken through the skin, gnawed a hole in the skull, and burrowed inside to eat the brain. (Why only its head is) Normally, the first thing to go is the internal organs, followed by the meat. It is quite unusual for beasts to discard the internal organs and go for the contents inside the hard skull. However, the young Heavy Lancer turns his head away and moves his feet to go around it. (Im hungry) There were far more important things to do. To satisfy his hunger, he had to find grass to feed on. Looking around at the sparsely inhabited surroundings, the Heavy Lancer sniffs sadly. Leave the forest to find a new place. Many animals, magic beasts, and spirit beasts have decided to do so and have disappeared from the forest. (Shouldnt we also do the same?) It still thinks so. Because there was still not enough grass even with less competition and it was being uprooted and eaten before it could grow. Because of this, the wasteland was steadily expanding. However, the herd leader, to whom this young animal belongs, chose to stay. They will all die without reaching any good place. The leader must have feared that possibility. After running his eyes over his own body, the Heavy Lancer breathes heavily through his nose and shakes his head from side to side. The protruding ribs and hollow belly. It is impossible to travel once one has become so skinny. Theres no longer any choice for them. (It is too late now.) The large, supposedly extremely powerful magic beast begins to move its legs unreliably through the charred trees. The herd had been invited to move to the Garden Forest before the forest was engulfed in fire. But what it doesnt know is that the leader had refused. *** It is just after sunset in the royal capital. Having finished all of todays business, I leave the knight hangar and walk westward along the main street of the shopping district. (Well, whatever it is, Im glad its settled.) I was worried about the claims from the sugar merchant, but it was cleared up without any problems. So my steps are light. I quickly reach the central square, cross it, dodging the people who are on their way home from work, and enter the red-light district. (I feel sorry for Corneal-san, but Im gonna go and try it out myself first.) My destination is the Brothel School. This was born out of a conversation between the Revolutioner, myself, and my best friend, Corneal. Originally, I wanted to take the first step together with the young muscle guy who came up with the idea. However, he had already told me that he would be too busy for the club activities for a while. (Unlike me, hes one of the people who supported the country after all.) He may look like an unattractive, perverted macho man, but his main profession is a pilot of the Kingdom knight order. He is also the number three pilot of the knight order, driving an A-class Knight, Viking. He must have a lot of troublesome tasks piled up on his desk. (Just ahead of this road huh.) After cheering for my best friend in my heart, I enter an alleyway in the red-light district with a flyer in my hand. After looking at the rough map, I found a store lined with festive floral decorations. I enter and find a thin, middle-aged man with a tired look sitting at the counter in front of me. [Congratulations on the opening of this store. I came to visit as soon as I could.] The thin middle-aged man is surprised when he saw me but then his cheeks relax and a smile formed on his face. He doesnt look energetic at all but looks can be deceiving. Although I have not heard him say it from his own mouth, he is someone called the Revolutioner of the industry who is creating a new wave of innovation in the red-light district. [I have tried to formulate it in my own way, but Im not sure if it will meet your expectations.] So he said, but he looks confident about it. His expression is cheerful. [Dont worry about the payment.] Its probably an offer out of courtesy, but I politely decline. I pay the regular admission fee, buy about half a dozen tickets, and head for the door at the back that seems to lead to the classroom. [Please let me know what you think later.] I raised one hand at the voice behind me and pushed the door open. (I see I see.) As I proceeded down the windowless hallway, next to the end of the hall was a sliding door. Sliding it open, I found that inside was indeed a school classroom. Arranged in an orderly fashion were about 20 wooden desks and chairs. I looked at the backs of the girls sitting on them as I sneaked in, feeling nostalgic as if I had been late for school. (Oh? Too bad, its just time for recess.) It was while I was still looking over from the far end of the classroom. The bell hanging from the center of the room and a metal tongue inside, a clapper, I think it was called, swung automatically and made a loud but clear ringing sound. After a short pause, the teacher, a thirty-something woman with heavy makeup, left the room. The female students followed her out of their seats. (Hou.) Schoolgirls in their mid-teens are having lively chats with each other. About a third of them have customers clinging to their bodies. A young man sticks his hands in both pockets of a girls skirt from behind while sniffing her hair as he walks. (Ahh as I thought.) Basically, the customer was treated as a thing that doesnt exist, but it seems that the boys way of doing things was rough. The girls face contorted and she whispered a complaint she laid her own hand on the hand that rubs her from behind. (It seems he gets it.) The boy immediately retracts his hand and apologizes in a whisper. I nodded with a warm feeling at that sight. (Thats right. Every man goes down that road at least once.) They dont understand because their breasts dont expand unlike a girl would. It is the same as a girl not understanding the pain of being kicked in the groin. This is how boys gain experience and gradually become adults. (Then, we shall go too.) I casually pat one of the schoolgirls in her butt from behind, which is covered by the skirt of her uniform. It must still be new. The pleated skirts neatly arranged vertical folds are pleasant to the touch. (Big or small, firm or soft.) I appreciate the various characteristics in the palm of my hand as a gentle breeze passes by. Then I imitate the young man and boy from earlier. Wrapping my hands around the girls breasts from behind and enjoying the scent of her well-groomed hair. (Ahh. Im healed.) Making them squeal sweetly by thrusting and twisting myself inside her isnt the only thing to be enjoyed. I went under the desk as the class resumed, and while listening to the lecture with my skin between the skirt and knee-high socks as a pillow, I thought about the workings of human sexual activity. (The desire to procreate, the desire to win and dominate.) Other than that, theres also something like, I want to please a woman even if it means risking my life. Dedication and self-sacrifice are the essences of a warrior. It is not surprising that these things are imprinted in our instincts, like the worker bee that protects the hive and its larvae. And doing things that satisfy our instincts feels very good. (This is bad Im getting sleepy.) Its part of my nature to get sleepy when I start thinking about difficult things. I shoved my face between her thighs and took a deep breath, then I resigned under the desk and turned to stand facing the blackboard. The view from there was truly amazing, with schoolgirls bras showing through the back of their sailor uniforms. (.Lets try it out.) A thought occurs to me, and I took out a ticket and tear it off. The blue ticket around my neck, which is my admission card. I held it up from behind to the girl in front of me as it began to flicker. Next, I reach behind her back and unhook her bra without hesitation. (Now comes the hard part.) Short sleeves of summer clothes. I insert my hand from under that armpit and drop the straps that hang over the right and left shoulder. Next, I pulled out one arm and pulled the bra body with my right hand. (Did I take it off?) The cups were obstructed by the twin dunes and progress was slow, but I continued to pull the bra gently and quietly. Then, not long after, the intricately shaped cloth settled in my hand. (Dont worry. I wont take it with me.) I went around to the front and looked inside her skirt and confirmed that the top and bottom underwear were the same color. It doesnt make any particular sense, but I was convinced. After that, I pressed the bra against my face, enjoying the body heat and scent, and then put it inside the desk. (I think I could do a little better with more practice.) It may not be possible to pull it out as I passed by them, but I may be able to unhook it with a single fingertip. It doesnt have to be Plain-chan, but I wonder what would happen if I do it to the Queen in Cassabell? CH 338.2 (.I bet itll feel nice.) I will definitely get a lot of punishment from them. With a cheerful expression on my face, I began practicing my Bra-removing technique. Ten minutes of invincible time in one ticket. When it was over, I noticed something a certain happening in the classroom. (They took advantage of my actions huh.) The girls had their bras shoved into their desks, so naturally, they are braless right now. Even if they wanted to put them back on, they could not do so during class. The customers noticed this and began to enjoy the feeling of braless breasts with the palms of their hands. (I might be one to say since Im the one who did it, but I guess I should let the Revolutioner know as one of the issues.) I think to myself as I watch the customers faces light up disgustingly. The reaction of the girls in uniform was great, as it was almost like a live massage. If all of the customers can be this entertained just for the price of one entry ticket, the value of the ticket would go down. (Alright, its enough. Lets stop this here.) A few customers, who have not yet taken the bait, stare at me full of expectation. With a sideways glance, I tear the second ticket and unhook the bra, which again shows through the back of the sailor uniform. But I stopped there and did not pull it out. (You are not allowed to take it off without a ticket after all.) And the girls, with the help of their friends, manage to get just the hooks on. Me Unhooking them and them Hooking them back were done with sighs of disappointment coming from the guys. This continued until the class time was over, with another ticket consumed. (Theres still half an hour left, and I still have three tickets.) Now, what should I do with it? As I fold my arms and begin to think, I notice a female student heading for the classroom exit. (Could it be?) Following my instincts, I followed her. And as I suspected, the girls were headed for the washroom on the lobby side of the windowless hallway. (There is only a short time left for recess. So its impossible to do the big one at this time. Then) I followed her, my nose just a hairs breadth from the back of her head as I acutely analyzed the situation. However, after I entered the women-only area, I guess they couldnt just treat me as Non-existent being. Shell turn around and call me out. Umm. the mens toilet is over there. The schoolgirl points across from me while fidgeting. I take the ticket out of my pocket, look her straight in the eye, and tell her cheerfully. Ill use the ticket. Show me. Eh? Um you mean The blue tag around my neck started flickering. The puzzled schoolgirl, looking back and forth between it and my face. As I looked at her, I took another ticket. Then I tear off the ticket from the perforated paper. I even used another one. Its an order. Show me. T-Two tickets?! B-butthis situation what should I do I guess they did not expect this kind of use of the ticket. I feel a small sense of accomplishment as an advisor for having found a hole in the system. I squinted with satisfaction, tore the third ticket, and declared. There, I added another one. Show me. Her eyes were swimming around and she was lost. But in the end, she gave up. I-I understand. P-please look The girl in her mid-teens in school uniform entered the womens toilet with her face bright red, and I followed her right on her back. In my previous life, this would never have been allowed. As I thought, parallel world is wonderful. (How elegant.) A countryside in summer filled with the sound of cicadas. The clear water of the mountain stream makes trout and sweetfish seem as if they are flying through the air. I exhaled lightly as I pictured such a scene in my mind while listening to the sound of a stream that came out of her. To be honest, I dont have the tendency to enjoy this kind of thing. However, the sight of a girl who is embarrassed at being seen and heard doing her business is something else. I wanted to experience it at least once. (Well, since I moved to a different world and all. Lets do the things I couldnt do in my previous life.) I nodded and switched positions with her after she was done. She opens the lid of the western toilet and I take a pee as sort of a return favor. (Hmm. yeah, I dont feel anything being seen while doing it.) It seems that being on the opposite side doesnt necessarily make one excited. Thus, I gained another life experience. *** Meanwhile, at the headquarters of the Kingdom knight order. In one of the rooms of a massive building, which was now completely dark, several executives, led by the vice commander, were gathered. Just what the hell does this mean? Ive never heard of anyone not participating in the knight training before! A fat old lady pilot said with her hands on the table and bubbles flying from her mouth. Sitting in front of her is the vice-commander with a thin face and a thick beard. Frowning at the spit that comes flying at his face, he pushes a sealed envelope that has been delivered to the headquarters towards her. That should be my line. Youre in charge of hiring, no? It was delivered today by the Queen of Cassabell, Plain-chan. Was it a thank-you letter for the invitation, or a question? Thinking so, he opened the sealed envelope, only to find that the content was, unexpectedly, a declination. Therefore, the people involved were hastily gathered here. Let me take a look at it. With a grimace on her face, the old lady grabs the letter and drops her big butt onto the chair. Because shes too fleshy, the tight skirt of her uniform does not hide her hidden triangle, but no one drops their eyes toward it. After reading the letter, the old lady sighed heavily and her cheek flesh trembled. It says shes too busy helping her family business and taking care of her younger brothers. But whats with this reason? Unbelievable. All nodded, except for the muscular young man. A member of the knight order is always at the top of the list of professions that men and women want to become. If hired, it would be a source of pride for the family. It was unfathomable that those who had entered the pilot school because they wanted to enter the knight order, would be turning on their heels at the last door. She is the signature Queen of Cassabell, one of the big three. I think she chose to continue working there rather than quit and become a pilot. The one who spoke up was Corneal, who is second in rank to the vice commander. And the response to that was a basic question of Why did she enroll in the first place?. Becoming a pilot is, of course, anyones dream. But it was only a dream, and she probably never thought it would come true. He is acquainted with the Plain Queen, and he knows that she does not see much value in the knight order. But the rest of them here, except himself, is different. An honorable position that has no equal. Because they believe this, they are not in a position to understand Plain-chans feelings. Therefore, he tried to settle the matter by saying, She declined out of fear which is an easy way to accept her choice. ..So youre saying that since it suddenly became a reality, she flinched and backed away from the idea? Fortunately, the good-natured vice-commander moved his mouth under his beard with a look of understanding. I guess thats not impossible. Some of the other pilots showed unconvinced looks on their faces, but no one voiced their disapproval as the highest-ranking person in the room expressed his understanding. Time will tell, and she might change her mind. So lets put it on hold for now. Number three of the knight order is relieved to see the tall, lanky, bearded vice-commander in charge. But he knows. This wont be the last one. (Even if the number of winners is reduced by one, it will still work out. But still) Hard as it may be for those here to believe, the Plain Queen is not a special case. The secret leader of Jayanne and the illusionary spinning princess also does not regard a member of the knight order as a position that one should be willing to give up everything to attain. The young man who, in his private life was a cheerful pervert, sighed as he thought about the future. CH 339.1 The Empire, the most powerful human nation that dominates the western part of the Ost continent. The imperial capital, located almost in the center of the territory, was now full of the liveliness of the night. This feels great as always! The one who shouted was a hairy, overweight man who looked like a manual laborer. He was on a bed in the playroom of a low-class brothel. The old man grabbed the womans butt who was on all fours with both hands and slammed his hips into her with such force that her feet floated off the bed. Phew I came out a lot. My sack down there is as empty as my wallet now. The old man, seemingly finished, threw his body backward, lying on his back. He stretches his arms and legs out in a wide arc and exhales from the depths of his lungs. Of the two hours of playtime, only a third had passed. But its not surprising, since he had continued for three straight rounds without pulling out. Hey, its alright if I turn on the lights now, right? With his head buried in the pillow, he continued in a satisfied tone of voice. In fact, the room was so dark that no matter how long he waited, his eyes could not get used to it. You cant. I told you many times, didnt I? The adamant fat man was about to open his mouth when the woman replied instantly. But what leaked out was a sweet moan. Because the woman turned her body around in the darkness, took up a position between the old mans legs, and began to gently stimulate the sack below with one hand. I wonder if its really empty? She questioned him in suspicion while shaking the purse which instead of silver and copper coins, was filled with life energy as if she was trying to change the subject. Ignoring the old man who replied with I cant anymore, she opened her mouth and brought her face closer to it. Oho! Then she performed an exceptional tongue and finger technique that is rarely seen in low-class brothels. Her mouth is gradually squeezing the purse as the old mans roar increases in sugar content. Uuu. Then, while not fully hardened, the old man came for the fourth time. Oi, wait wait wait. He let out a panicked voice because the woman did not move her face away from the base of his leg. Even after she swallowed his fluid down, her lips were still tightening, her tongue was still moving, and her throat was still sucking on his rod. He grabbed her head to pull it away from his crotch, but his weak point was in her mouth. Unable to exert any more strength, the old man cant do anything but stroke her hair. The play for the fifth time started soon after. Thanks for the food. The woman clears her throat and sits herself up. Then she gets out of bed to take a shower. The room was still dark, but she had somewhat better night vision than humans, so she had no trouble getting washed and dressed up. (My my.) Around the time she put on her dress, she heard loud snoring coming from the bed. The fat man must have been so tired he fell straight to sleep. (I dont even need to use magic.) She brushes one hand across the cheek of the regular customer, who is sleeping with a satisfied look on his face, turns on the room light, and sits down in front of the mirror. She has a beautiful, doll-like face, but only the area above her nose matches the rest of her face. Below that, the thick makeup had peeled off, revealing the skin of a mummy. (I might have overdone myself.) She tilts her head and starts kneading the ingredients for her makeup. It was probably because she moved her mouth too much. She is experienced and has solid skills, but exercising them comes at a cost. Elder Lich A living corpse that curses the living. It is no wonder that Tauro once described her as such, given her appearance. However, she is not an undead, but a very old woman of the elven race. She has lived an exceptionally long life, even for the elves, a long-living race. The only survivor of the elven royal blood. Even among the elves with high magical power, the royal bloodline has more outstanding magic power. This is probably one of the reasons. (But it was soo delicious, I feel like Ive gained a lifetime from that.) The other, perhaps, is the environment. The life energy that she sucked out of men on a daily basis was transformed by her unique ability to manipulate magic, which was unique to the royal blood, and probably had a positive effect on her body. (For to be able to get this job, I will have to be thankful for my race.) She is an elf, but she hates elves. Still, she thinks so because her own appearance is favored by the human race. Without this appearance, she would not have been able to work in a brothel. The capability to soothe other people, respected by all, and earn a high income. Hence, it is a highly desired profession and, naturally, highly competitive. Hundreds of years ago, people did not have any skills, so their only weapons are their looks. (I guess this will do.) She looked at the mirror and saw her face, which had been repaired. While staring at it, she thinks. The technique of applying and smoothing with a splendid trowel is more like plastering than makeup. The beauty of her face, which she built up over more than a century, has been glued back together after age has taken its toll. Incidentally, she does not apply any makeup below the neck. Instead, she compensates for it with good clothing and corrective undergarments. (Hmmm.) With a final touch of crimson to her lips, Elder, as Tauro calls her, silently opens the curtains and looks up at the night sky. (That was quite anti-climatic.) Its not about the old man, who is lying on his bed, with his belly moving up and down. It is about her hometown, the elven village. Although they entered into a full-scale battle with the Empire, they were crushed without putting harm to the imperial capital, and even the World Tree, not to mention the village, was burned down. The elves destroyed a city on the northern border of the Empire, but instead they are the ones who lost everything in the end. If we only look at the results, it was like this. (How ungraceful.) The Spirit Forest, which is a home ground with a high concentration of magic power. Compared to the human race, the inhabitants are all excellent practitioners of magic. The secretive Elven Knights, although low in numbers are of high caliber. A-class, B-class, and C-class. All are half a grade higher than the humans Knights. And on top of that, they have the spirit cannon, a long-range weapon that can burn down even cities. (And even with all of that, they still lost. I guess its just a matter of who uses the tool.) As she had vaguely guessed, that would be the difference between the elven royal family and the revolutionary leaders who came after them. The royal family was one of the creators of the Magi Carta, and they were the ones who used it. But apparently, the High Elves have become believers of the Magi Carta. (A system that has great power and is incomprehensible. Well, I guess they had no choice but to believe in it.) Elda made a mocking smile with the corners of her mouth, which she quickly erases because it almost made a crack in her face. She cast a glance at herself in the mirror and moved on to the next subject. (In the end, what happened to the World Enemy who devoured the world tree of the next generation I wonder?) She got this information from a fat high elf who was a customer in a city in the northern part of the Empires territory. But even now, the world is still yet to be destroyed, and the next generation of World Tree is not a single tree, but several candidates are growing in various parts of the continent. From this fact, she draws her own conclusions. (I guess this means the Magi Carta is malfunctioning.) Then it wouldnt be a problem. The World Enemy is a magic beast that eats the World Tree because there is only one World Tree in the world. If there are several of them, its just vermin that prefer the World Tree. And in any one of them is the turtle that was the guardian of the Spirit Lake. The Great Spirit Beast Zaratan should be there to protect it. (Well, I dont mind if all of them are eaten, and the world is destroyed. After my lifespan is up that is.) Her own life and a black snake which is her familiar. It would be a lie if she said shes not interested in anything else, but she doesnt believe it will become a reality. She is sure that spirit beasts will gather in each of the World Trees, and from among them will grow those with the strength to protect them. (.Ah) After thinking up to that point, a thin vertical crease appeared between her eyebrows. (They say the World Tree burned down, but I wonder what happened to it.) The tree is a thousand meters high and can even be seen from a considerable distance away. For this reason, when it asked about the World Tree, many people would only think of the part of the tree above ground. However, from Elders perspective, who has a certain amount of knowledge, it is the part buried underground that is important. (I dont care about the magic circle that is the main body of the Spirit Cannon. Without the branches and leaves, it would not be able to absorb magic power. What Im more concerned about is the main body of the Magi Carta.) She doesnt know it, but it is the hollow part of the tree where her undead brother rides and sits on a Knight. Further down from there is the true innermost area. Installed there is a large, complex, and bizarre stack of magic circles. The problem is the many pillars embedded in it. (Itll be nice if its completely destroyed in the process.) But if its left untouched and left in a situation where the supply of magical power had been cut off. (That would be problematic. If something bad happens, it might happen while Im still alive.) It was long before she was born, even before the Magi Carta exist, an event that caused damage to the entire continent of Ost. Much knowledge and technology were lost, and civilization stagnated. It was also the cause of the Dark Age that lasted for hundreds of years. (Its just a little bit more, so let me live comfortably.) The old elven woman, with her appearance, mended perfectly from the outside, sighs as she slumps her shoulders. She thinks of her life partner, a black snake spirit beast, and decides to discuss the matter with him when she gets home. CH 339.2 At around the same time, in the royal capital of the Kingdom, I was having dinner at a brothel with a friend of mine. Good work today, Corneal-san. A muscular young man sitting alone on a three-seat sofa facing each other. His right arm is wrapped around the shoulder of a married woman next to him, and the other rests on the married womans daughter on his left side. In other words, hes holding two flowers in each hand, while being fed by the mother-daughter pair. Im sorry to bother you. Even though Im the one who wanted to ask for your advice. He receives a mouthful of meat from the married woman, chews it lightly, and replies after swallowing it. Its a No-hand store-style meal, but this is Cione, one of the big three in the royal capital. A super high-class brothel that serves magical girls and oyakodon. Hes been a little off lately. Why dont you go talk to him? So the guild master of the merchant guild told me. I was advised by the well-informed Goblin Jii-chan, so I prepared the place and invited him albeit a little forcefully. So, how was it? This play? I received skin-warm water from the mouth of a fluffy girl with small breasts and butt and replied after quenching my throat. Actually, this is my idea and the first public release. Seeing the Revolutioners work mustve inspired me. I wanted to make something myself. (I dont mean to be a big jerk or anything.) Why? Because the content is simple. Call the sideline magical girl and her mother to the playroom and make them feed the room service food to you mouth-to-mouth. Thats it. Of course, once your appetite is satisfied, your sexual need is next. And that would be the end of the set. How should I put it It is more stimulating than ordinary oyakodon. But like, I guess it feels a bit immoral? Corneal stopped the long, drawn-out kiss with the married woman and answered after licking his lips. The married woman blushes, probably because she thinks as much. Is it because youre mainly kissing each other deeply and exchanging saliva with each other? Despite continuously doing so, the number three of the knight order tilted his thick head, as if he was not convinced. With my left and right hands, I gropped the other breasts which were different in size, hardness, and age, and spoke my own thoughts. As I thought, the presence of the daughter played a big part in it. A breathtakingly long kiss with another man in front of her own daughter. And she has to accept it. It may not be the best way to describe it, but it feels like you have taken over their household, or something like that. The married woman next to Corneal bites her lower lip at my words and turns increasingly red. When I glanced to the side, this married woman too similarly went red as her eyes ran to the side. But neither of the daughters reactions is strong. The fluffy girl at my place lightly licked my earhole and then whispered in a small but strong voice. Please dont tease mother too much. Its bad manners to bring up family matters during play, you know? Thats certainly true, so we apologized to the ladies. After that, we proceeded to concentrate on playing pranks on them and getting them to feed us. When we had roughly finished our meal, Corneal cut to the main topic. Actually, the Queen has refused to participate in the training. If its just her, then there would be no problem but if it continues, it would be a little bit bad. At any rate, there is a shortage of human resources. It seems that this is growing to be a bigger problem than anything else in the Kingdom knight order. Thats why they want me to know about other developments. (So this is whats been troubling him, huh?) I wonder for a moment if it is a topic thats safe to be heard by other people while were talking about it. But I guess there shouldnt be any problem. (A brothel is a place for socializing. Especially if its brothels like the big three, the workers will not divulge any information.) That is why I chose this place today instead of the Brothel School. Still, just in case, Im fingering the mother and daughter pair on both sides of me while Im speaking to keep them from overhearing what Im going to say. Um, Im sorry Tauro-san. Could you please turn down the volume a little? It seems he cant hear me. It seems that I turned up their volume a little too high. (There we go.) I reduced the volume by adjusting the movement of my fingers that went into the skirt of the married woman and her daughter. I limit it to rough breathing and the occasional groan. Looking at them recently, I dont think you can put much hope in the first place and third place. The fourth place, however, I can say that she will definitely participate. Light Cruiser-sensei, the winner of the regular practical exam, and Cool-san, who placed third, cant be expected to participate in the training. Only the petite and slender kouhai-chan, who has small breasts and butt, is eagerly waiting for this years exam. When I told him that, the macho man drooped his head and exhaled as if his life was being drained from him. Is there anything we can do to change their mind? Even if you ask me that, their answer wont change. Isnt the problem lies in the knight order for not being able to make them interested in joining when they enrolled in the pilot school? I had told him in advance. They might have the talent for it, but I cant be sure if they would want to be a member of the knight order. I thought so. I had warned them a few times myself, but no one seem to be taking it seriously enough even now. That I can understand. No one wouldnt be happy to be invited to join the knight order. Its a common mindset among the higher-ups. Change Invite to Grace, and youll see it everywhere. It is true that it applies to almost everyone, so it would be a mistake to say its false. However, there are exceptions to everything. After sighing once again, Corneal opened his mouth. Tauro-san. If I were invited to dinner by the Knight Commander, would you come with me, please? A meal? With the knight commander? Normally, it would be a thank you for introducing someone who seemed to have the talent. However, this doesnt apply to the knight order. I wont. Not a chance. Never. Regardless of the fact that I am just an outsider, I still wont go even as a normal person. I firmly refused. The somewhat unattractive, muscular young man probably didnt mean it and just joking around. He laughed weakly and apologized to me. Hm? What is it? Corneal asked the magical girl on his left as he continued. She was fidgeting earlier as if she has something to say. Even now, the young mans blunt fingers are still diving into her clothing, pressing and stroking the barely bulging tip. But I dont think this reaction is due to stimulation from that. Um, actually, I failed the pilot school exam. So, I was wondering if you could tell me what I need to focus on or something. As a professional worker in the entertainment business, she probably didnt want to let her personal feelings get in the way and overstep her boundaries. There is nothing wrong with replying no or just play it off by giving her some random appropriate advice. However, since were here anyway, I decided to offer a helping hand. Corneal-san, how about we do that? The blindfold. Its what I used to train the sluggish athletic bob-haired Black Tights-chan in the Uniform Specialty Store sometimes ago. Corneal has also visited the store several times as a customer and given her a severe love lance. Thats a good idea. And while were at it, why dont we use the Kidnapped mother and daughter setting too? The young man replied with an additional idea as his face regained a little bit of brightness. (I Hope this can be a change of pace for him.) This is the least I can do. Then lets all do it together. Please have the apprentice bring a black cloth that can be used as a blindfold. Everyone follows my instructions and gets moving. Soon the desired object is delivered and I carefully place it over the girls eyes and tie it behind their heads. Corneal and I then hold up one finger in front of our own mouths and signal with our eyes. (Here we go.) Without saying a word, we attacked the women. (A mother is kidnapped by an evil secret society, the Doom Squad. The magical girls who are summoned to the house with the kidnapped mother as bait are helplessly caught in the poisonous fangs of the monsters, and repeatedly attacked by them.) Isnt this an exciting setting? The best part would be that no help is coming. Mom! Stop! What are you doing to my daughter? Whatever you want to do to them, just do it to me! The girls were following the setting with high spirits, and Corneal, a MILF lover, was happy to oblige the married womens requests. He immediately put the two big butts side by side and began to take turns thrusting into them to enjoy the different tastes. And I, too, in a position like plucking the feathers of a bird, was assaulting the aspiring magical girl from behind, when suddenly I heard an ear-piercing scream and turned my head. (The Skewering Whirlwind!? Not just that Its Grim Reaper style!?) I was surprised to find Corneal, who had been assaulting and crushing her from behind, laying on top of the married woman with only her buttocks raised and spinning himself on the axis of the spear in his crotch. It looks similar to the helicopter technique that Grim Reaper performed in the Divine Tournament. Which the people around called Earthquake. (Even amid a busy schedule, he never forgets to improve himself. As expected of him.) I almost let out a groan of admiration. Are you okay? What did they do to you? What you do to my mother, you old men! Since the daughter wants to know what we did to her mother, I should give my best to show her. (I cant spin, so please bear with Airwalk.) Instead of spinning, I can only do a violent diving-like movement in the air. I pushed forward with a deep stab to her small buttocks, and I began to violently flex my arms and legs in the air. Kyaaaa! The daughters screams brought the mother back to consciousness, and the other pair of mother and daughter was frightened, not knowing what was going on. Like this, we had a great time, and my best friend regained some of his energy. CH 340.1 In a place far north-northwest of the royal capital of the Kingdom. A steep mountainous area between the Northern countries and the Spirit Forest. (Theres no smoke rising and no fire in sight. I think its safe to assume that the fire is completely contained.) A young man with a short mustache between his mouth and nose spoke to himself in the cockpit inside the chest armor. He was Lightning, the only B-class pilot from the Northern countries and a hero of the Black Locust country. (So why is their number increasing again lately?) He exhaled lightly, raised his eyebrows, and continued. When the World Tree was scorching the sky day and night, many magic beasts crossed the mountain and ended up running out of strength on the way. As a result, smaller magic beasts at the foot of the mountain were pushed out and invaded the territory, keeping the Knights of the Northern countries busy. However, after the World Tree burned up and collapsed, and the fires in the surrounding trees were extinguished, the magic beasts began to regain their calm. The forest may have been set ablaze again by the lingering fire. Fearing this possibility, Lightning ventured deeper than usual. However, there was no sign of such a situation in the view below. (Perhaps His Excellency would know something about this.) A small, lanky old man with protruding belly and brows forming the letter ˡ. The B-class Knight turned on its heels as the only minister of the Black Locust country popped up in his mind. The fact that the appearance of the Knights body is that of the Empire-style Knight is not surprising, since it is a captured item. Bees on the clustered black locust flower. Although the national emblem on its shoulders has been painted out, nothing else has been done to the Knight. Recently, its national power has been increasing rapidly, but it is still a small country with only one town, and it has its hands full with the operation of two B-class and C-class Knights. (Still, this is a very amazing Knight.) On the other hand, there is not a single complaint from the pilot, and even after a while since he switched from C-class, he still thinks about it from time to time. Especially when he let it run down a steep slope like this. (I can make it move freely as I want.) Lightning didnt know it, but this Knight is one of the lightest of the B-class types and specializes in mobility. And for this reason, the armor is thin, but it is more to his liking. Descending at high speed over steep terrain. Lightning was on his way to town with a slight smile on his face from the fun of piloting the Knight under difficult terrain. *** The kings residence, the only two-story stone building in the city. Lightning went to the mansion to report and consult with the minister. He seemed to have no idea what it is, judging from the troubled look the old man made, with the ends of his letter eyebrows drooping further. Youve worked hard all morning. You may go home and get some rest since there will be no more sorties. The minister begins to rummage through the bookshelves to see if there is anything in the past records. Bowing to his back, he leaves the mansion and heads for home. On the way, he sees his wife. Welcome back, darling. A very normal-looking woman of her age turned around and smiled when she noticed her husband. It was obvious what she was doing, so he didnt ask. He lines up next to his wife and turns his head in the direction she was looking. White Lady The name probably comes from its gracefully spreading lace-like umbrellas. Normally, the mushroom is about the size of a vertical fist, but this one, which grew only one tree, never stopped growing. Currently, it has grown to over two stories high, where it has stopped growing. The Great Madams health doesnt seem to be too bad. It was probably because she was in the stable stage. Thats what the midwife aunty said. His wife was staring at two huge lumps of flesh just below the White Lady. They were her grandmother, who was burying herself in a maternity dress on a deck chair made of wood and fabric, and a wide-eyed pig cowering beside her. She no longer having fights with the pig-dono? The reason why he is using -dono to address it is because the pig is a spirit beast. He was attracted by the huge poisonous mushroom, so he wandered here on a whim. At first, he had a confrontation with the Great Madam over the ownership of the mushroom, but after he was beaten down by force, he became quiet. That was just to protect the White Lady. Now hes my servant, so theres nothing to worry about. The former dojo owner, who was his wifes grandfather and the husband of the Great Madam, laughs as he says this. It seems that after being defeated by the Great Madam, Piggy-dono somehow recognized the skinny old man as a being with the highest ranking. The skinny old man, who was also his martial arts master, seemed to know why, but he did not tell them. Its better for her to refrain from strenuous exercise. Everyone seems disappointed, though. His wife smiled as she continued. But, to think grandfather on board with the idea. Even though he mustve also felt pain. Changing the subject, the granddaughter exhales deeply. Because the seed of life in the belly of the Great Madam did not belong to her husband. I want a child. It was probably because she felt lonely that the Great Madam made such a wish. Her grandson and his wife, who had been living with her, had left home. Unable to forget the taste of the lightning sword she received during the bride-taking trial, her reasoning flew away as she pounced on him. Since all of this started because of the trial, it can be said that the former dojo master is reaping what he sow. Im sorry. Im already too old for it. Still, he decided to agree and grant her wish because he loves his wife. However, time stood in the way. He could stand up, and he could release seeds, but the seeds were already dead. Even if they were planted, they would never sprout. But then an elf appeared. The White Lady belongs to us, the elves. One day, out of nowhere, a pair of elves, a man and a woman, appeared and claimed to be the elves. When the discussion broke down, they resorted to violence, but their attempts were crushed by the more violent of the Great Madam, and the man was violated by the old woman in a defeated rape. ..You like this elf? Very well, you can have a child with him. Then, just before the last stage, the former dojo owner agreed. The contraceptive magic of the Great Madam was released, and replaced by the magic of absolute conception, and here we are today. Incidentally, the real father, a male elf, and a female elf who was badly injured were imprisoned for ransom, but no one knows whether they will be exchanged or not now. What a great person he is. He stared at the thin old man standing behind Great Madam, who was taking a pleasant outdoor nap in the morning. Lightning was greatly moved by his mentors personality. (If it had been me, would I have made the same decision?) As he asks himself this question, he looks at the profile of his wife standing next to him. Thinking that he cant do it, the young man with the short mustache shakes his head. Whether she knew what he was thinking or not, changes the subject again. So I guess that child will have a younger great-uncle, or great-aunt, huh? This is so strange. What she means by that child is their son. He is walking around while uttering clumsy words. And even now, he is pushing the side of the giant pig who has a scary look in his eyes, with both hands. He must be interested. But the piggy does not seem to be interested in the toddler and only blinks as he lays there. I wonder if the birth of her child will make Great Madam less interested in me. Lightning said as he squinted his eyes. His wife and son are fine, but he has yet to appear before the Great Madam. ..Itll be fine, Im sure of it. After assuring his husband, his wife went to her grandfather to pick up their son as Lightning gazed at her back. CH 340.2 The location has shifted to Tauros home on the northern outskirts of downtown in the royal capital. Are they all ready to eat at the same time? The one who said that was the expressionless beauty in a squatting posture, munching on a peach. Cool-san is our monster, the Unicorn, so she is also mobilized. The reason for her bent-kneed posture is that the peach tree is about one meter high. However, although the tree was low, its branches grew wide to the sides, and the fruit hung so far down that it obscured the leaves. Its a failure. The fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly on my head turns and sent a wave of thought towards my side. Cool-san tilted her head slightly, probably because she didnt know what he was saying. The caterpillars voice is relayed by the dung beetle general above her head, so the caterpillars voice can reach her. It seems he forgot about it. Normally, the forest sage would make adjustments to allow for gradual maturation from the edges. This time, however, he seemed to have been distracted by the growth of the neighboring Pomelos. By the time he realized it last night, it was already too late. So first thing in the morning, I contacted her through the merchant guild and asked her to come and help. (Well, actually, its mostly because they want to share it.) Well, harvesting peaches with the whole group is nice too once in a while. Now that she has graduated from pilot school and resigned as coach of the womens flower arrangement club at her alma mater, I had heard that she is not busy. (But still) She was good at this. When I offered her a pair of gardening shears, she waved her hand to the side, saying she didnt need them. I wondered what she would do with just her bare hands, but she twisted the peaches off one after another. (Its definitely faster than me using scissors, and it wont damage the fruit.) When asked if she had a knack for it, she replied, Its what I do. She must have noticed the question mark floating above my head. So she explained while demonstrating. Imagine this is a mans sack. Then Saying so, the lady-like Cool-san reaches out with one hand and grabs it gently but firmly from the underside. With a sharp twist of the wrist, it was easily removed from the branch. At that moment, I felt a phantom pain, probably because the peach was at the height of my crotch. I wont argue if you see it like that. Besides, I cant touch it if I think its a mans sack. Shrugging my shoulders, I placed the peach in my hand by the pond. Thats it, I guess. Since were all here, why dont we taste it now? The harvest basket woven from rattan vines is full, so I stand up and stretch out my waist. Cool-san reaches out her hand at me, and I hand her my fruit knife with the handle on the other side. Apparently, she will peel them for me. I rinse the peaches in my hand with water in the pond and make the water ripple, but Zaratan doesnt mind, I guess. (Eh?) I am just amazed by her today. After making shallow and long cuts in several places, she put down the knife and divided it into several pieces to peel off the skin. Then she handed me a peach that had lost its thin skin. (Its more like taking it off than stripping it.) The surface color is closer to the red of the skin than the white of the flesh. The beauty of unaltered curves is so beautiful that it is hard to resist eating them. As expected from virgin eater Unicorn. It lives up to its name with its magnificent peeling. The careful yet bold way of peeling without hesitation. I wonder how many peels she has done so far. If you just leave it to her, she will surely solve your troubles. Shedding? She shed, isnt she? The vice commander and the general started to move around on top of our heads. They seem to be quite impressed and are whispering to each other about being masters of shedding skin and the like. So they said, but I would say that they are shedding masters instead of masters of shedding skin. I suddenly realized something, so I warned Imosuke and Dangorou. Unicorns dont shed their skin, alright? From the surprised look on their faces, it seems that they had misunderstood after all. You there, stop messing around with your seniors. The reason I reprimand the monster was because she responded with suggestive answers like, Now then, I wonder about that?. Imosuke and the others are rather easy to trust what they were told, and if left alone, they might say something like, Wheres the skin that you took off? I want to see it! I want to see it too! Once the two animals have settled down, I turn my focus back to my peach and bite into it head-on. (.Delish!) The beauty of its appearance by removing the skin, the flavor and sweetness just below the surface, and most importantly, the fact that they were peeled by a beautiful woman. Honestly, it was 50% better than last year. How did it taste? Cool-san starts peeling the second one and breaks it into small pieces with a knife, and offers it to the bosses sitting on top of her head. But Imoske and the others said they just wanted the aroma. She began to eat it herself, and behind her, Zaratan bit into the whole peel and squinted at it. Lets go to the living room, shall we? At my word, the Doom Squad began to move, leaving the turtle in the pond. From the harvest basket, I divide it into small baskets that are also woven of ivy. .If only she hadnt pried too much, she could have had the pleasure of being served with these peaches. With a sigh, Cool-san says while staring at the basket of peaches she was given to share. Explosive Onee-san is off duty today, so she is taking the peaches to Jayanne. She graduated from the Magic Academy and went into the potions workshop and got busy, wasnt she? So now I was told that she was off-duty more often than she was on duty. At my words, she nodded her head blankly, then lightly shook her head from side to side. But I guess its impossible. Since ancient times, it has been said that the peach destroys evil. Even in my previous life, it was something people seek when there was an illness and poor health caused by Something Evil. Then, to dispel this evil would be medicine. Or just something good for the body. Theres no way she, whos a pharmacist, would not be interested. So I guess youre right. Like Light Cruiser-sensei, I wanted her and her colleagues to enjoy the fruit purely as a fruit, but I guess her karma as a researcher would not allow her to do so. We shrugged our shoulders and chatted while we stuffed our mouths with peaches until our stomachs were full, and finally rinsed our mouths with iced tea. Thank you for your time today. And thank you for the peaches. No, dont mind it. You helped us today. It was already almost noon. I said goodbye to Cool-san as she got up to leave, and saw her off at the entrance. Then I reached for another basket and decided to head for the merchant guild. *** The location moved further to Landbarn, the center city of the Margravate in the Empire territory. The sun has set and it is already late at night. There is no light in the lords mansion. However, inside the starlit windows of the maids dormitory that leads to the mansion, many people are sweating from working hard. I cant lose. A bald middle-aged man wipes the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand and mumbles to himself on the top bunk of a double bunk bed. The old man, the Margrave, is harassing a young maid, who is pretending to be asleep. Muu even the walls are making a loud banging noise. The Margrave was in rivalry with the man in the room next door. The maids beastly loud voice had risen earlier, and finally, even the wall dividing the room began to make a loud thumping sound. Perhaps the maid is kicking the wall with her foot. The person whos doing night crawling in the room next door must be doing it quite violently. I am sorry, Your Excellency. I will remind them later not to break anything. The apology comes from the bottom bunk of the bunk bed. It was the confidant of the Margrave and the head of the civil official. A skinny, middle-aged man with a handlebar mustache was hunching over a half-dressed maid, as was the Lord. The reason why he apologizes is that most of those working hard in the dormitory, including those in the next room, are his men. Letting his subordinates let loose in the maids dormitory. It has started recently and is held a few times a month. However, when referring to subordinates, it is not all of them. It is limited to those who have made a great contribution to the Margrave in recent times. It wont be as big as giving them a medal, but enough to keep their spirits up. To achieve this, he decided to give this plan a shot. As a result, the effect was more than he had expected. Many of the men are motivated and the atmosphere in the workplace is more cheerful. Im glad they like it, but your department is more intense than the others, you know? The Margrave replied while enjoying the maids ripeness with his whole body. Even when they ran out of seeds, they still stood up and continued thrusting, prying, and slamming their hips. A more accurate description would be something like this. The reason was unknown, but it seems that civil servants are more likely to be crazy with desires. As a matter of fact, the morning after a civil servants day, the maids bodies move slower than usual. We often see them in the mansion, but we can only touch their bodies. Maybe thats why a lot of things accumulate inside our bodies. Work colleagues who they cant touch except at times like this. This may have spiced things up and stimulated the inferiority complex of the civil servants. Lets be careful not to drag each other down. The purpose is to encourage them to move forward, but if you put them down to raise yourself, it wouldve defeated the purpose of the whole thing. At Margraves words, Handlebar Mustache in the lower bunk nodded. And actually, there was one more reason besides the one above. Promoting employment and getting closer to the locals. Under this slogan, the Margrave has been hiring local women to be maids at a rate double that of other areas. During this period, the number of maids finally exceeded 50. He did not use his own bed at all but enjoyed staying in the maids rooms every night. However, as expected, he could not handle this number on his own. On the other hand, the Opening of the dormitory was generally well-received by the maids. It feels like working in a high-class brothel. This is the reason. Certainly, those who are allowed to assault them are those who work as either military officers or civil servants. In terms of customer base, they are probably middle-class brothels or above. The quality of the maids is somewhere between that of a low-class brothel and a middle-class brothel, so it is said that the maids can experience the atmosphere of their dream job. But, you know? The sound alone is also more stimulating than one might think. A man and a woman screaming and slumped over in bed. Even if it is not that big of a thing when you see it in front of you, when you hear it as a charming voice and noise from the next room, it tends to stimulate your imagination. Excitement, envy, and a sense of defeat are greatly stimulated. Alright! Now on to the twin maids. Game on! Just as I was hoping for, sir. Let me show you that this beard is not just for decoration. After finishing their job here, the middle-aged squire moves naked through the starlit corridor. Incidentally, the Lily Knights were not allowed to participate in this event because they are mercenaries and not direct subordinates. The seven-member group of women, ranging from girls to adults, were quite disappointed, despite the fact that their counterparts were of the same sex. CH 341.1 After the entire member of the Doom Squad had finished picking peaches, I heaped up the harvest in a basket woven from wisteria vines and headed for the merchant guild. Excuse me~ It is a reasonably large, though not luxurious, building on the east side of the plaza, with many people coming and going. I walked into the first floor of the building with a greeting and approached the counter. Is it a gift? I feel sorry for always receiving these gifts. A tough-looking old man with a scary smile came out from the back of the counter. If this is the first time someone sees him, Im sure they will be terrified, but youll be fine once you got used to it. Please dont mind it, Im always under the guilds care after all. When I replied with a smile and handed the basket to him, the staff who were doing paperwork behind the tough-looking chief looked at me and bowed their heads. The fruits that I have been sharing with them from time to time seem to be well received by everyone. (Well, I guess thats obvious huh.) After all, it was the spirit beasts who tilled the soil, planted the seeds, and took care of the plants. I dont know of any fruits and vegetables that are better than these, even if I combine my previous and current lives. After leaving the merchant guild, I went to a food stall in the square in front of the building. Then, after finishing my lunch, which is pizza-like food, I walk along the street to the east gate, peeking into the stores in the shopping district. (Its about time.) I handed the three peaches wrapped in a cloth bag to Herbivore Mechanic in the knights hangar, and we had a chat over tea in the name of exchanging information. By the time we were done, it was not even mid-afternoon yet. (Most brothels open at noon.) Roughly an hour and a half to two hours which is one session of playtime. When thats over, if its a popular girl, she will be on her second play. The princesses on the platform to the customers who are checking out the products in the lobby. Both of them would have finished warming up. (But I guess this isnt the case for that store, huh?) Shrugging my shoulders lightly, I headed for a narrow alley south of the main street of the red-light district. It is the Brothel School newly opened by The Revolutioner. If I were to rank it, I would say that it is definitely lower than the low-class brothel. However, this place is filled with the dreams and ideas of the Revolutioner, myself, and my best friend, the perverted macho of the knight order. The girls who wish to work in a brothel but are unable to do so because of their lack of skills. Men who want to play but didnt have much money. One solution to both of these is the Brothel School. A brothel and a school where you can get a certificate when you graduated from it. By combining these two, it became possible to work while studying. Because their position is similar to that of apprentices, their wages are low and therefore cheaper for the customers. Good day. I come again today. When I opened the cheap-looking wooden door, I found myself in a sparse room with only a reception desk, too small to be called a lobby. A middle-aged, skinny man sitting behind the counter broke into a smile when he saw me. Thank you for the other day. Your feedback was very helpful. His looks and voice. Neither of them looks dignified, but apparently this person is the Revolutioner who always breathes a new wind in the industry. The reason I dont call him that is that neither he nor I have properly introduced ourselves. But I guess thats not a big deal. Because we are comrades connected by one thing, which is our love of brothels. Prohibit the use of tickets in stacks. And the customers are not allowed to enter the girls toilet, is it? I nodded while looking forward to hearing how he addressed the problems I pointed out last time. The Revolutioner thinks for a moment and continued. Rather than deciding right away, I will wait and see. Because not many people would spend their tickets like water and stay in the washroom with the girls. I laughed wryly as I scratched the back of my head with one hand. The majority of the customers here are those who want to play for cheap, so most of them buy only the Entrance Fee or plus One Ticket. Im the only one so far who bought a bunch of tickets and wasted them because I couldnt spend them all. Then, Ill go with only one ticket today, please. Ill just do the same with everyone else. Tonights closing will be between the legs of Light Cruiser-sensei Jayanne. So Id like to keep it to just one shot here. Well then, please enjoy your time here. After paying with my merchant guild card and hanging a blue tag around my neck, I was escorted to the back of the room by the tired-looking middle-aged man. I pulled open the door and stepped into the short, windowless hallway that led to the classroom. (Its considerably crowded today.) Next to the end of the hallway is a wooden sliding door. When I opened it, the view from the rear of the classroom unfolded. A female teacher in her late twenties with heavy makeup is writing on the blackboard, and the backs of twenty or so female students are taking notes in their summer sailor suits with their bras transparent through the uniform. (This is nice.) Several men were kneeling on the floor, hugging the girls from behind and squeezing their breasts as if to interrupt the class. However, the popular spot seems to be in the lower body, and I could see that twice as many customers were hiding under the desk. (Then, me too.) I began to crawl on all fours across the classroom floor, put my head under the desk, and spread open a girls thighs, which had been closed. What appeared before my eyes was a cloth covering the base of her legs, which could not be hidden by the pleated skirt above her knees. (How lovely.) I squint my eyes at the frilly pale pastel cloth and exhale slightly. No matter how old you are or how many times you see it, this landscape never gets old and is always good to see. (Hoho Its soft.) The firm and soft young skin inside her skirt. I enjoy the feel of it with my palms and cheeks, press my head against the base of the thigh, breathe deeply, and move onto the next girl. There, I spread her thighs apart again and plunged my head into her skirt. It was like a butterfly climbing the ladder of a flower called a skirt. (Alright, shes free now.) The next female student I was heading for was the one I had been aiming for earlier. She had long, straight, shiny black hair and a serious look. She really has a class president atmosphere and I couldnt help but want to tease her. (Could it be that hes clinging onto her until the time limits up?) The boy had been obsessed with the class president ever since I entered the room, rubbing her chest and using her lap as a pillow. The reason why he left her with a regretful look on his face is because the tag he wears around his neck has turned black. (From blue to red, and then black is approximately two hours.) From the looks of it, its highly likely that that boy is totally into her. (I can understand why though.) The most beautiful girl in the class that catches everyones eye. Or the athletic girl who is bright and cheerful. The class president type is also in constant and very high demand. Unfortunately, girls often do not understand a mans heart and have low self-esteem. (Lets see shall we take a closer look at the inside of the skirt of the uptight class president?) The sound of the sliding door closing as the boy leaves the classroom. After hearing it, I move to her front. Before diving in, I take a look at her face from down below, which is silently staring at the blackboard, and then put my hands on both knees and spread them open to the left and right. A cloud of doubt rises in my mind at the surprising lack of resistance from the girl, but it soon fades away as a mist. (Hoho. Now this is quite something.) Despite her expressionless face, the cloth inside her skirt in front of me was oozing with water and it sticks to her skin, revealing the shape of a large bud. It seems that the lust of the boy who keep clinging to her had done considerable damage, although he couldnt land the finishing blow probably because of financial reasons. From the opening time until now. If he kept stimulating her even when it was break time, its not surprising that she would get so ripe that she almost melt. (Hm?) As I stared idly at the heartwarming view, the class president with long black hair began to wriggle her hips from side to side. When I removed my hands from her knees and leave them at is, she now closes her knees together and moves her thighs so that her inner thighs rub against each other. CH 341.2 (.How wonderful.) A girl who has been stimulated and is ready for the real thing, but then she is forced to wait because the boy left. This is a scene you dont see very often in a brothel. Naturally, I, who have a terrible personality, rubbed her inner thighs to keep her aroused. (And stop. Lets take a break here.) Without using my magic eyes, just from experience, I can tell the class presidents current state. Just before shes about to cross the small peak of her feelings, I remove my hand and wait for the tension to subside gently. Then, after making sure that the tension has dropped to a level where it will not be triggered by an unexpected stimulus, I begin to touch her again. (Ohh?) I wonder how many times it is now. As I was enjoying and repeating the process, the top of the desk above my head was struck with a bang. What followed in my ears was the sound of a big, resolute breath and the sound of a pen placed on the desk. (Is she mad because I tease her too much?) While feeling apologetic as I stared at the inside of her skirt, her right hand came down under the desk and inserted itself into her skirt. She probably wants to guard her crotch with the back of her hand. Or perhaps she was going to pinch my hand. (Shes trying to comfort herself, huh?) But both of my guesses had missed the mark, and shes doing the complete opposite. The hand extended to her underwear teased the large bud with her middle finger, then moved back and began to lightly bury her fingertips inside. What a precious sight! (It seems I still have ways to go huh?) I think about this as I reflect on what Ive done. I had been going to brothels in my own fashion and pretended to be a complete connoisseur, but it seems I had been a bit conceited. Because the brothels continue to provide me with colorful surprises in my life. (Youre one hell of a perverted class president, arent you) I lifted the corners of my mouth into a smile and flash a lecherous grin. But this statement is unfair to her. In a sense, it is almost like torture to be kept on the edge for so long. The strict-looking class president masturbates in the classroom. But this exciting situation makes my heart beat fast and wont stop. It doesnt matter if she is actually a horny woman or not. Guys want the strict class president to be a horny character. Thats why, when I saw the bud that was one size bigger than other women of her age, I started to get excited. She teases it herself every day. I cant help but have that thought. The finger movements became more and more intense, and I moved back a little to look at the girls with my eyes upward. (Uwa, so scary!) The class president plopped down on her desk and stared at me with her straight black hair hanging down to me. (Still, this is so lewd.) A girl with her face contorted with anger, her teeth clenched, her nostrils wide open, her breathing rough as she desperately fiddled her private area. I was deeply grateful to the stone statue that had allowed me to be here today and to see this view. (Really? In this timing? Youre a real piece of work arent you, teacher.) But soon after, I clicked my tongue in my heart. The class president is almost at the finish line on her own. I was so sure her body is going to tremble as she tried to suppress her voice. But just before I could see her in that state, I was interrupted. I dont know if it was Japanese or something else, but she was asked to stand up and answer the question. Fuu Kuh. The class president clenched her teeth even harder and stands up in her seat while supporting her unsteady hips with her inner thighs. (.Lets try that.) The sight of her sparks a flash of ideas inside me, so I tear off my ticket and place it on the desk so that she can see it. Next, standing directly behind the class president, I brushed her black hair and let it fall forward over her shoulders. I then roll up her skirt and slip down her cream-yellow underwear to her knees. (What a young, nicely-shaped peach this is.) Its an Excellent product, no, its probably Premium product even. I look at her with narrowed eyes, loosen my belt, and take off my underwear and pants. Then I put the knife between my legs against the crack of the peach. (Ohh shes expecting it.) When she looked back at me, her flushed cheeks and moistened eyes showed that she was glad that someone finally going to put an end to her frustration. But I didnt stab her any further and told her in a whisper. (If you want it, then you should put it in yourself.) The class president understood what I meant, and her face turned reddish black with embarrassment. But she was only troubled for a few moments, and then she came thrusting her butt backward while suppressing her voice. It seems that she who has been kept on the edge could not resist the feeling of my flesh. (The lesson has halted, and everyones faces are turned toward us.) The girls in particular widen their eyes in surprise. This girl was, after all, the serious and noisy class president. (The mens eyes, on the other hand, are filled with lust.) The only customer looking with interest is an old man. The rest, from old men to young boys, are giving burning gazes. The figure of the indecent class president must have strongly moved their hearts. (Oh my.) The gazes seem to have strongly stimulated the class presidents sense of shame, making her more aroused and sensitive. After a few round trips, she exceeds her limit and plops down on the top of the desk with her big peach-like butt trembling. (But Im just getting started.) One shot inside the class president which Im looking forward to. Thats what Im about to do, so I grabbed both sides of her hips tightly and started thrusting from my side. Hnngh!! It must be tough for her who just climaxed. It may be painful. But this is also part of her work. Before I moved to this world, I had my fair share of hardships. Lets help her learn the harshness of earning money. Ahhh! Iii!! However, the class president, who was supposed to be serious, shouted Doom Squad cheer with her long straight black hair shaking in disarray. There was neither pain nor suffering in her voice, there was only a pleasant feeling. She began slamming her hips on her own while saying something like, Please, deeper! Thrust harder!. .Youre one hell of a perverted class president, arent you? I swallow my saliva and utter the same words as before. It seems that the class chairman, whom I had hoped to believe to be a perverted girl, was even more perverted than I had expected. If so, the reason why the size of her bud is that big is probably as I might imagine. (Kuh!) The class president who looks serious and innocent, was actually a slut attack has landed a critical hit on me. And because of this unusual situation, I easily shot my load. I exhaled with satisfaction and pulled out, but the class president, who had lost her grip on me, seemed unsatisfied. More! Dont stop! Please put it in! I beg of you! Please! While shouting such words, she thrusts her butt again and again. But I held on to both sides of the class presidents hips and forcefully prevented myself from being swallowed. Then, I put on an act and say to the customers around me. Aw man its such a shame. My ticket is blinking and the time is almost over. I wonder if theres anyone who wants to switch with me. A fuss broke out among the men at once. After exchanging glances and checking each other out, they ran out of the classroom. They probably didnt have tickets on hand and went to the reception desk to buy them. The princes will be arriving in flocks soon, so just wait here patiently, alright? The horny class president glared at me, but still wiggled her hips to try to eat me. But soon a young man clutching a ticket came running into the classroom, so I made sure we are no longer connected and gave up my spot. Its hot! What the hell is this? Its so amazing! The feeling of being eaten up was probably too good for him. The young man climaxed in a very short time. Move! Time to switch. But he was not allowed to enjoy the afterglow because the old man who was waiting his turn pulled him off, even though hes not finished pouring his load yet, and the class president welcomed the new prince. Hii!! She let out a sharp voice, but the echoes were full of sweet nectar. One after another, the princes take turns to switch behind her. Perhaps being affected by the sight of them, some of the female students began to fidget in their chairs. (Hmm Lets see) I duck under the desk of a pretty schoolgirl with a short bob while being careful not to be noticed. (Ohhh this is nice.) After all, this one had also begun to comfort herself with her own fingers. (I must hurry up and tell the owner about this situation.) Its something to be happy about since this brothel has created greater value than it was designed to. Its something that cannot be seen only on paper but can only be understood by experiencing it. I left the classroom quickly with the image of the skinny, tired-looking middle-aged mans face lit up in my mind. CH 342.1 This is the Brothel School, located in a back alley in the red-light district of the royal capital. It is a regular school where you can get a certificate when you graduate, and it is also a brothel of the lowest class. Girls who wont be hired at other stores, but still want to improve their skills while completing their studies. Men who want to play for cheap. The play style of this restaurant, which aims to achieve both of these goals, is that Customers who are treated as if they dont exist, invade a school during class and tease the female students to their hearts content. The owner, The Revolutioner of the industry, lives up to his name with this novel idea. Amazing! This is amazing! But now, both the language classes and the brothel play had stopped. A female teacher in her late twenties and nearly twenty female students. Moreover, the eyes of the less than ten male customers were glued to one female student who was raging in the center of the classroom. Horny perverted class president. The girl who Tauro call as such, gripped both ends of the desk until her hands turned white and shook her butt she sticks out backward. Her skirt was pulled up, her underwear slid down, and her now bare, hairy, large white peaches accepted the knife between the male customers legs inside her until it reached her seed. Ahhhhhhhhh!! Iiii-!! And then, with drool spewing out everywhere, a scream echoed through the window glass while drooling. The praises to the male customers who continue to satisfy her in turns didnt allow the teacher to recite the text from the book. I was wondering what had happened, but its something like this, huh? I stood next to a skinny middle-aged man who watched the scene from the side after I told him what happened. The class president, who, after being teased continuously, began to comfort herself, but it wasnt enough and exploded. Sensing new possibilities in her, I ran to inform the Revolutioner and met him in a windowless corridor on the way. He, too, had noticed something strange and was on his way here. (The customers suddenly rush out of the classroom and buy more tickets at the reception desk.) It would be natural to think something is going on. By the way, is it okay to leave the reception desk empty? When I asked him about it, he told me that he had a substitute. He tipped a female teacher who was waiting for her turn to teach a different subject and asked her to guard the reception desk. As a middle-aged businessman who owns several stores, there is no need for him to sit at the counter himself. Even so, he appears in front of customers only at this store, which must mean that this store has a special place in his heart. My my, it seems she got caught by a customer. As Im pondering such things, the Revolutioner mutters something to me. I followed his gaze and found the seat in front of the class chairman. I found a girl with a cute short bob sitting there. (Ahh, its her.) She is a female student who has started to comfort herself because of the class presidents courageous fighting figure. It seems she was trying to hide from the others, but it was obvious from the distance. Naturally, the old man who was very observant spotted her and approach her with a lick of his tongue. He grabbed both of her breasts from behind. And he used a very strong force on from the very start. Ten fingers dug deeply into her still-developing breasts. I wrinkle my brow wondering if that hurts. But the middle-aged businessman lightly shakes his head from side to side. Shes probably fine. It seems she raised the bar quite a bit by herself. I guess hes right, now that he said it. All that shows on the short bobs tomato red face is surprise and embarrassment, not the distortion caused by pain. It seems that she was well prepared to accept the strong stimulation. Please look. That girl is about to climax. The manager narrowed his eyes as he continued in a calm tone. I was doing it in secret and got caught. It seems that the situation stirred up her embarrassment and raised her arousal to near its limit. The old man is rubbing so much that the swelling protrudes from between his fingers, and hes putting his mouth to the cute-looking female students ear. Hes probably also verbally assaulting her. (I bet hes saying something along the line of you perverted bitch to her.) That looks so fun. Lets try it out next time. (Oh? She climaxed.) The Revolutioner was right on the money. The short bob cute girl lifted her chin, suppressing a faint scream, and her body trembled silently as she gripped the customers arm. She climaxed with just her breasts just now. It was only because of the help of the customer on top of her own preparation, but it still counts as growth. Struck by the development, the middle-aged man puts his hand on his chin and shakes his head from side to side. As expected of a well-known businessman in the red-light district. He has a different way to see things than I, who was just watching them with a grin on my face. If her sensitivity keeps raising, at this rate she may eventually get offers from low-class brothels. It would be wonderful if that were to happen, he continued. Then he turned his attention to the class president with long, straight black hair, who still dancing in the air like a lioness, and spoke. She will definitely be recruited by other stores in the near future. His profile with sunken cheeks was calm, and his voice oozed with joy. The workers weve worked so hard to nurture are being taken elsewhere. I wondered how that would feel as the manager of the store, so I asked him. Do you get money from the store when the girls transfer there, or is there some sort of contract involved? But the answer is, No, nothing like that. And he still doesnt seem disappointed, as expected. He must have noticed my unconvinced look. The Revolutioner smiles and opens his mouth. I think of this brothel as a training facility for those who want to work full time in a brothel, so Therefore, he would not place any conditions that would hinder the girls to do so. His expression was bright and his eyes were clear as day. (Thats so cool.) As a business person, there must be a problem. After all, they are given the opportunity to grow and develop their skills, only to have them taken away from you when they have reached a level of skill and competence that is acceptable. The investors, who are looking for a share of the profits, would have branded this business as a Failure. (But its not personal gain hes looking at.) He must be thinking about the prosperity of the red-light district. As long as he can achieve this, he is willing to become nothing more than soil that is sucked dry of nutrients. Of course, only to the extent that it wont destroy him. (People like him are the reason I get to enjoy every day of my life.) As long as there is an existence that continues to bring fresh air, the royal capitals red-light district will never lose its vitality. That is why the old men of the merchant guild are willing to lend money to the Revolutioner all this time. I will be rooting for you. Please take care of yourself and good luck. I cant help but respect him and say a few words to him. The tired-looking middle-aged man scratches the back of his head with one hand and smiles shyly. Did she exceeded her physical limits? He opens his mouth to say something different than he intended to say. It seems that the horny and perverted class president pushed the desk she was grabbing forward and collapsed headfirst to the floor. The only reason she didnt hit the floor face-first was probably because a customer who was connected to her hurriedly held her up from behind. You! The owner then turns to the female teacher and instructs her to take the class president to the infirmary. Then he looks around and mutters in relief. For the customers. It seems theres nothing to worry about. The men who were waiting for their turn had already begun to cling to the other girls. They had taken their eyes off the class president and noticed some of the girls, like the one with the short bob, were starting to comfort themselves. How about we talk some more? He watched as the female teacher returned and the class resumed, and he invited me to have a chat. Since I had used my ticket and had nothing else to do, I decided to take on his offer. The result sure can be different depending on how you do things, huh? We moved to the room where the receptionist was and sat in cheap chairs facing each other behind the counter with tea in front of us. What he said in a somber tone of voice was quite interesting. Masturbation show brothel. The Revolutioner once opened such a store. However, he was forced to shut it down early due to a lack of customers. I think this is what he was trying to say earlier. He must have wanted to say to me, who was praising him, that He encounters a lot of failures too. CH 342.2 What kind of brothel was it? The store, I was told, was built with only a high stage at the back of a room that could accommodate several dozen people. On the stage, naked women go up and demonstrate how they would do it with their legs spread wide open. And then at the climax we will hold an auction. Its not bad of an idea, isnt it? The skinny middle-aged man continued with a smile. The customer who bid the highest price goes up on stage and gets to play in front of everyone. (Aside from the difference between rock-paper-scissors and auction aspect, it is the very same kind of stripping play in the hot spring resort Ive been to before.) Im sorry for the middle-aged businessman who talks so fondly about it, but I dont think such a concept would bring in any customers. But then he started to reminisce and wonder what went wrong. And I feel sorry for him, so I give my own answer. What you want to do may be the same, but what you intend to show is fading away from the start. Even if you want to get into the real thing later, it started as a performance. In contrast, the girls in the classroom are always in serious mode. The girls couldnt hold it anymore and started doing it by themselves, but later they were caught in the act. Moreover, like this, it started out with the customers suddenly getting a hold of the girls weaknesses. It cant be helped that the male customers desire for sex is suddenly ignited. .I see. If you put it that way, I guess that makes sense. He repeatedly nodded his head in understanding as his face cleared up as if he had solved a mystery. We then exchanged opinions about the future of the store, shook hands, and parted ways. *** After leaving the Brothel School, I wander around the red-light district and visit several brothels here and there. I didnt just look at the platform and pick out a girl. I also have several conversations with the strong men of the red-light district over a drink. A store aimed at beasts, is it? A store aimed at women is more popular? I suppose I can see why. A place where you can assault or be assaulted by a trap? Hmmm, I dont know about that. I shake my head up and down and to the left and right to indicate my interest in a new store or recommendation. A school and a brothel at a time, huh? As expected of the Revolutioner, what a very unusual idea indeed. And well-dressed young men and old men who seemed interested in what I said. Many of the regular customers I often meet in the red-light district have money and power. Brothel is truly a social gathering place for ladies and gentlemen. (Its getting late and Im starting to get hungry now.) Time sure flows peacefully on a day when I am not working as a Knight pilot. As I reflected on all that had happened, I thought of a being that looked like a giant book with a stone statues face on it and thanked him for lending me his magic and allowing me to transfer to this world. (Its about time.) Next, after a somewhat sumptuous meat-based dinner at a street stall on the main street, I headed to Jayanne, one of the big three. (Lets do this!) What awaits me is todays main event. A strong enemy and a friend to improve each other. Its time to play with Light Cruiser-sensei. (That said, its not all serious matches, though.) Stepping on the long, shaggy carpet, I proceeded through the lobby, which looked like a palace. After meeting at the counter, we walked up the stairs in a lovers grip. We sat face to face on the expensive leather sofa in the playroom, and over a glass of cold drink while I told her what Ive been doing in a light-hearted tone. The customer was treated as if he/she does not exist, and the girls must endure whatever was done to them is it? Light Cruiser-sensei puts her index finger on her chin and tilts her head when she hears about the molester play at the Brothel School. The reason for her slow response is probably because she believes that one can only be called professional when he/she serves and pleases the customers with devotion. What do you think? Why not give it a try today? Though not right away, she refused to accept my proposal. But I know Light Cruiser-senseis weak point. It will be good training, you know? Im sure of it. She is always looking for opportunities to grow and loves to train herself. If you poke on that point, she will instantly listen to you. (Now then.) Thinking that its time to start the play, Light Cruiser-sensei gets up from the sofa. Looking at her figure, I thought. She has a neat and gentle face and a slender yet well-proportioned body. She is wearing a one-piece dress that goes below her knees. (The waist part is narrower, so it shows the lines of the body. And the slit is deep, which is sexy in its own way.) However, now that sailor uniforms and blazers are becoming popular thanks to my efforts, I cant help but feel that they lack a bit of freshness. I kept my eyes peeled for something new. I decided to look at her, who was sitting in the middle of the room with her head tilted back and a cute smile on her face. (The play from now on is one where I can touch her as much as I want one-sidedly. Then, lets try that thing here.) She might get angry at me later, but lets just deal with that when the time comes. As long as I didnt do anything unprofessional to her back door, she would forgive me if I apologized. I nodded lightly and sat up from my chair and ask her to fold her hands behind her. Okay, just stay there like that. Eh? Tauro-sama? I pulled the belt out of the pants I was wearing and draped it around my neck like a scarf. Next, I grabbed the hem of her dress with my left and right hands, pulled it up high, and fastened the belt over her head. (Onion-style restraint*, complete.) [*TL Note: Looks like an onion so I translated it as onion. Search `ꡱ for a clearer image. Do suggest a better name if you have one.] Her figure looks like a peeled banana now. If you only look at the top, it looks like an onion. Since the area above the armpits is wrapped in cloth, all I see in front of me is a pale limb wearing only a bra and panties. (The fabric is thin, so it wont be suffocating.) And the brightness should be enough as well. But as expected, she wont be able to see the shape of the object. Well, lets begin the play. I put my hands under her armpits and guide her, forcing her to walk backward. Then I pushed her down on the bed, forcing her to fall on her back. She asked for an explanation with a puzzled tone, but when I told her, This is also for the training, she made no further protests. (The Athletic, Black Tights-chans ability improved after I trained her with blindfolds and restraints.) Therefore, it is never left to chance. I am sure that whatever you throw at her, she will turn it into nourishment. (Her armpits, sides, and outer thighs. And inner thighs.) My magic eye that can see the part of the other persons body that feels good as a color temperature. Using it, I gently stroke down both sides of the pale, slender body with my ten fingers. Taking my time, starting with red, then orange, then yellow, and continue to make Light Cruiser-sensei feel more and more feeling good. (Alright, its looking good.) I wipe the sweat from my forehead with the back of my hand and exhale. In front of me are both thighs of Light Cruiser-sensei, which cannot be closed because of my torsos intrusion. The fabric in front of me was already damp, and her hip bones were wiggling from side to side to endure. (Not knowing whats going on and the inability to do anything. And to add to that, my precise and insistent touch.) The sense of touch is sharpened by the fact that her sight is obstructed. Moreover, shes left on the edge. If it had been another woman, they wouldve screamed, begging me to put it in while wriggling their hips in the air. (Ill do whatever it takes to make Light Cruiser-sensei masturbate voluntarily.) This is my true aim. This is why I proposed the one-sided assault while tying her up. (A graceful and innocent-looking lady, unable to endure it anymore, began to play by herself.) Just imagining it makes my mouth turn into a smile and my crotch hardens to the point it felt painful. She begins to rub the center of her wide-open legs with her slender fingertips over the fabric. Her face, turned to the side in embarrassment, is redder than the setting sun, and her small, leaking breath must be hot. (Just a little more. Lets work harder!) I poured my magic power into my magic eye again and ran my fingers and tongue over the white skin in front of me. CH 343 Jayanne, a brothel that stood in the prime location of the red-light district of the royal capital. It is one of the top-class brothels called The Big Three. You dont have to hold it in, you know? Just be honest with yourself. A 30-year-old man with a plain appearance said with a vulgar smile. The person I said it to was Light Cruiser-sensei. She was lying on her back on the bed, with me, who was sitting in a seiza position, splitting her legs between her thighs. Its already become so hard. Isnt it painful? The twin hills that were exposed under the bra as it was pushed up. I continued to speak while gently squeezing the tips of the twin hills with the fingers of my both hands. Just say the word and Ill untie you. If its just this, it would simply be a male customer assaulting a beautiful maiden. However, Light Cruiser-sensei had the lengthy one-piece dress she was wearing rolled up to the top of her head, and her arms and head were wrapped like a sack inside of it. By the way, what I mean by Untie is the restraint that binds the bag. It was a belt that had been tied around my trousers until a few minutes ago. Tea bag restraint. Any man who sees a woman in a long skirt will want to try it at least once. Playing this kind of prank, I mean. (But my opponent is Jayannes secret leader.) She is a woman of the highest caliber, a woman of the best of mind, body, and spirit, silently twinkling at the top of one of the big three brothels. As an opponent, there is no one better than her. It can even be said that one of my dreams has come true once again. .Stubborn arent you. Inside a tea bag made of a thin one-piece dress, Light Cruiser-sensei shakes her head from side to side. A considerable amount of time has passed from the start of play until now, during which time I have been using my magic eye and attacking her one-sidedly. However, she did not break. (What a strong spirit.) Her pale limbs are flushed and hot as if she had just been exercising. I am in control of her, so she never reaches her climax. But I know she wants to. It is a desire that is rooted in the very essence of a living being, so its intensity must be second only to thirst and hunger. (I was thinking of asking her to masturbate when she gave in to her lust and admitted defeat.) The lines of light on the body of Light Cruiser-sensei were visible only to my magic eye. I sighed in my mind as I traced it with my finger. Light Cruiser-senseis face is burning with embarrassment, but she cant control herself, and eventually, her fingertips crawl to the base of her thighs, which are spread wide open. Unfortunately, it seems that it is no longer possible to see that. Because I couldnt hold it any longer. Just imagine. The slender but well-proportioned and beautiful limbs in an onion-style restraint squirming around while trying to keep her voice from leaking The small cloth that wraps the lower half of her body is soaked as she continues to twist around restlessly. This sight. Moreover, my sides keep rubbing against the smooth skin of her inner thighs. I give up. Its my loss. The pain in my crotch becomes unbearable, so I stop and bow my head. She cant see because she is wrapped in her one-piece dress, but I guess she can hear the sounds and recognize my presence. Light Cruiser-sensei relaxes and exhales heavily. Its over and The bag will be taken off me. These two things mustve been whats in her mind right now. (But thats no good.) I responded, without saying it out loud. My aim was to watch her masturbate, but not only that. If I cant do it, Ill do the next thing, which is to merge with her while shes still in this state. (I cant hold it any longer, not even for a few moments.) In fact, blood has been gathering in my crotch since a few minutes ago that it has exceeded its growth limit and is about to burst. Tauro-sama? This is not what we talked about before! When I pulled off her underwear, grabbed her by the ankle, and lifted one of her legs to my shoulder, Light Cruiser-sensei realized my intentions and protested. But I never told a lie. Just say the word and Ill untie you. Because thats what I said earlier. As long as she didnt say Please, there is no need to untie it. Heave-ho! The tip penetrated her and the first thing I felt was the heat. (Uwooo! This is amazing!) Ponytail, the alumni of the pilot school, now a B-class Knight pilot of the knight order, Uniform Specialty Store. Its such a high temperature that comparable to hers. Hn! Nn!! Instead of wriggling as if to endure like a moment ago, Light Cruiser-sensei shook her body in an attempt to shake me off. However, with his arms and head stuffed in a bag, it was hardly effective. On the contrary, I aimed at the moment her movement ended, allowing me to advance deeper with each thrust. Its your fault for being too charming, you know, sensei! I just keep moving forward, after shifting the blame to her. My aim is to see the white glow of her abdomen reflected in my magic eye. This is the place where Light Cruiser-sensei, who has a special technique called Guillotine is trying to block me by using that tightening technique as a defense. (Shape change. Optimization) The astral sword, which wraps my son in an astral body that could change shape at will, is called Ki or astral chi. The astral sword is a sword with a pointed tip like the tip of a ballpoint pen, and as I have expected even the defensive walls have no choice but to retreat up, down, left, and right. (Alright! Reach!) My son dived forward like an eel escaping upward through the hands that are trying to catch it. When it finally reached, I thought my other head had been bitten off. (Uooooooo!!) Lighter Cruiser-senseis reaction with her arms and head bagged up and her slender body contorted like a shrimp was that strong. I could tell through the thin fabric that her mouth is opening wide without making any sound. Probably because she cant. (That feels good.) The next thing that happened was a furious suction from the entrance deep inside her. Moreover, the defensive wall that had just been trying to push me back was moving in the opposite direction, as if saying, Spit out more!. (Guh!) Right after releasing my load and filling her insides because I cant hold it anymore. Light Cruiser-sensei let out an ear-splitting scream. I gulped in shock and pain. A different leg than the one my shoulder jerked up and unintentionally kicked me in the armpit. (Ohh?) But such trifles were instantly blown from my mind. Ligh Cruiser-sensei started having violent convulsions that made me worried. Her leg suddenly jerked up earlier was probably one of the symptoms. At the same time, her stomach was also rippling. It was as if she was tasting my cum deep in her throat. That was great. Light Cruiser-senseis frenzy subsided after some time. What was left after that was a weak body lying on its side. I slowly pull myself out of her, fall on my buttocks, and exhale from the bottom of my lungs. (I wonder if shes angry.) After being awestruck for a while, I came back to reality and fearfully unbuckled the belt that tied her dress up like a tea bag. (Uwa) Emerging from inside was Light Cruiser-sensei, with her face completely boiled red. Her unfocused eyes were fixed on the ceiling behind me. I was keeping myself busy with the room service menu on the table until light returned to her eyes. ..Did it feel good? Shes still unable to move her body, but she has regained consciousness. After complaining in a sulky manner, her expression softens, and asks me a question. Fortunately, she doesnt seem to have any problem with what I did to her earlier. Then I have only one answer, which includes the aftertaste. Yes, very. It was literally the best. She smiled happily, as expected of a professional among professionals. Afterward, we put our heads on the same pillow and talked about our impressions. Which Light Cruiser-sensei said, It was a good training. Fighting with myself while I continue to be subjected to unstoppable attacks. It seems she found that refreshing. Unlike battle junkies, she finds joy in getting stronger, and in addition to being a professional, she is also a seeker. (I wonder what lies at the end of that road.) A question crossed my mind, but I shook my head to get rid of it. I am sure that reaching something is not the goal. The joy must be in the process of keep moving forward itself. We still have time, so how about another round? The beautiful woman in front of me, our noses within touching distance, nodded with a smile when I asked her. Should wrap your head and arms in your dress again? When I asked her, she puffed out her cheeks and pinched me on the side. *** After finishing we finished, I soaked my body with her in the lukewarm water in the bathtub. I have a bath at home, but I rarely use it. I could say that I dont need it since I bathe in brothels many times a day. (And its cleaner to have someone wash it for you than to do it yourself, after all.) I think as I have my beard, facial hair, and even the hair at the nape of my neck shaved and covered in foam. After that, I washed myself with the shower, wiped myself using a bath towel, and put on my clothes when the moisture from my body had evaporated. I even had my ears cleaned in a lap pillow midway, so I can say that Im perfectly satisfied. (Magic is the best, after all.) A potion that can be made with no money, including the container. I was able to make enough money to pay for my daily visits to the Big Three selling them to the merchant guild. However, if I were a father in an ordinary family with a wife and children, my family would not approve of it even if we have financial leeway. (I guess my wife would only allow it as a celebration when Im retired.) Thank you for your work until now. Something along those lines, perhaps. (No, she might yell at me instead, saying that I shouldnt waste money after my retirement.) I shrugged my shoulders while thinking of a possible scenario. Some people say that money is not omnipotent. But the very fact that its close enough to omnipotence to give an illusion that it is, the reason why people say that in the first place? Sorry to make you wait. While I was thinking such a thing, a gentle female voice enters my ears. I look up and find Light Cruiser-sensei who has finished dressing up. Since playtime is over, the two of us are heading to the lobby. Are you okay? On the way out of the playroom and down the wide, gently curved staircase, Light Cruiser-sensei suddenly collapses. When I called out to her, who managed to support herself by grabbing the handrail, she apologized to me. It seems that the sensation after the play suddenly came back to her. (Well, I guess this too is only possible because its her.) If it were any other woman, she most likely wont even be able to stand up out of bed. This is a difference in strength. This is the result of all the work she has done up to now. It will calm down in no time, so its fine. I said to her that this was far enough. But she would not budge, saying, I will see you off. This is another example of her commitment to her work. (Its like a scene from a period drama.) The woman who creates an opportunity to meet the protagonist with a line like, Ugh, my chronic disease is. Her figure right now is exactly like that. She seems to have calmed down while I was thinking about what a tantrum is. I hold her hand as she straightens her back again, and we arrive at the lobby. Well then, Im heading back. We say goodbye at the counter and exchange a light hug. I turn my back to Light Cruiser-sensei, who waves to me with a smile and steps out to leave the store. (It was like this every time.) I scratched my neck with my fingers as the customers in front of me split off to the left and right. It was crowded in its own way, but it created a straight path leading to the entrance. Incidentally, this is an event that occurs above high-class brothels. You dont see this in middle-class or lower-class brothels. The monstrous twin treasures of the royal capital red-light district. The name and face of Dr. Slime were famous even among the most famous gentlemen in the red-light district. (Well, whatever.) It feels better to be respected than mocked. Arrogant and disrespectful behavior. I should be careful not to do that. (Umu.) I walked across the lobby and stepped outside, the scent of soap fluttering in the air. Exhaling lightly, I looked up to see stars twinkling in the clear autumn air, as bright as the lights of the red-light district. The cool breeze felt good on my body, which was still hot. *** Meanwhile, in the store, after Tauro left. Right after Dr. Slimes back was out of sight, Light Cruiser-sensei was once again slumped over and clutched at the counter. Is that what you remembered? It was the middle-aged concierge who asked in a calm tone of voice. He did not seem panicked, probably because this is a common sight that occurs from time to time. She sometimes becomes like this when she is relieved of her tension after playing with Tauro. (.Uwaa.) This is the voice in the minds of the women workers sitting on the platform and sidelines. They, and the self-proclaimed fiercest of the red-light district who lined the lobby, had seen it. She leaned on the railing in the middle of the stairs, and now she is holding onto the counter. (Even sensei was in that state after playing with him.) (No way, now way! Its absolutely impossible. Theres no way I can handle someone like him!) The girls sitting on the platform who knew her as their instructor shuddered as they thought of him. There are also not a few of the sideline girls who turned blue and shook their heads. (The woman who is the secret leader of Jayanne. As expected of her, is all I can say.) (I wonder what kind of technique he used. Just once, I wish I could see it up close.) And from old men to young men, gentlemen with confidence in their skills and crotches groaned. The groans turned into murmurs when Light Cruiser-sensei looked up. With her bangs sticking to her sweaty forehead and her eyes moistened by her upturned cheeks, she smiles shyly. The sight of Light Cruiser-sensei had struck a chord with the mens hearts. Some of them asked the concierge if they could book her now, but this is the last time she will be available today. That is her style when dealing with Dr. Slime. (The customers have begun to move.) The middle-aged concierge squints at the lobby. It seems that the strong scent of sex appeal that was unintentionally emanated by Light Cruiser-sensei has pushed their lust to the max. Even those who had been engaged in chit-chat walked to the platform and sidelines in search of a partner to play with. Today, too, Jayanne was at peace. CH 344.1 This is a large building in a corner of the Royal City that looks like a palace or a museum. Thats all for today. Dont forget to review your study. A stern-looking middle-aged woman closes her textbook at the sound of a slow bell signaling the end of class. The girls in their mid-teens leave the classroom to go to their club activities or home. There is no need for cleaning, as it is done by a cleaning contractor. Students who belong to indoor athletic clubs enter the big auditorium, which is lined up like twins on the school grounds. Begin flexibility training! A dog-eared girl clad in a black low-rise bikini shouted and a group of dozens of girls in bikinis started to move. She is the captain of the Flower Arrangement Club and this is one of the auditoriums dedicated for the Flower Arrangement Clubs activities. Incidentally, there are a number of the other club and they use the building next door. The Flower Arrangement Club receives significant preferential treatment. The reason for this is probably because this is a school for young ladies. A lady who wont be embarrassed to show it no matter where it is. They are putting a lot of effort into it because they want to nurture their students to become such ladies. Because the flower arrangement is sure to be useful in the social world where the girls are supposed to make their debut. Thanks to their efforts, they have been winning competitions in the royal capital for the past several years. Captain! May we begin the free-style* training? [*TL Note: One of the training forms and methods of Japanese Jiu-Jitsu, Judo. Also practiced in some Aikido schools. A practice method that freely combines techniques.] They must have finished warming up. One girl asks the dog-eared girl. The captain, whos from the werewolf tribe, pauses for a moment after pulling back herself from her train of thought. She then quietly nods and opens her mouth. Yes. You may go as crazy as you like. Big fights start instantly after that. From the edges of her sight, members of the club were attacking each other, making each other scream charmingly, or getting counter-attacked and raised a charming scream themselves. The auditorium has turned into a sea of writhing bodies with tides splashing everywhere. The dog-eared captain, watching alone, brushed her shoulder-length hair out of her face with her hand and exhaled from the bottom of her lungs. (What should I do? I cant seem to find a good solution) The reason why shes acting strange like this is because of a big problem. It all started with the first round of the Flower Arrangement Tournament that was held not long ago. Her thoughts fly back to the venue at that time. (Eh?) A dog-eared werewolf girl stands up from her seat in the audience in surprise. Her eyes are glued to the match, however, she realizes that she must not block the view of the other audience behind her and drops her butt. She had come to see how the girls from the rival girl were doing, but contrary to her expectations, the girl who was the vanguard for the match squirmed first while letting out a scream. The girl persistently keeps on attacking both her opponents breasts and crotch while also using her mouth. This is the rival schools specialty, called Mamezanmai. A technique that they suffer from every year. But even with that technique, and although she was alone, the rival school was beaten by an unknown school, and by a technique called Rubbing the surface of the skin with fingers. (Was she out of shape? Or was she accidentally get hit in the weak spot that she herself didnt know?) The second player of mamezanmai team stands in front of the vanguard of the blue bikini team that remains on the stage. As she watched the match that began with the referees signal, the dog-eared captain thought to herself. But halfway through, she had to change her opinion. (It wasnt a coincidence.) The winner was mamezanmai. However, Blue Bikini, who was a finger fighter, put up a good fight, and the match was a close one. If she hadnt received any damage from the first match, Blue Bikini would have won the match, or at the very least, it would have ended in a draw. (But, its strange.) Pinching, rubbing, or shoving it inside. It wouldve made sense if she used her fingers that way, but the blue bikini just rubbed her fingers over her opponents skin. She was not convinced that it could compete with tongue stimulation. But no matter how much she found it strange and questioned it, the reality remained unchanged. The winner-takes-all battle, which went on and on, finally came down to a battle between the generals. (Its decided.) The blue cloth on her lower body is stripped off, and the girls legs were forcefully spread wide open with both ankles held in her hands. Mamezanmai general put her mouth on the base of her legs and begins to suck violently like a hungry cub chomping on her mothers milk. Shes cornered. Almost everyone in the audience seat must have thought so. They were amazed by that finger technique, but they still believe that it was the Mamezanmai team that would win the tournament. (No way!) However, everyones expectations were shattered immediately afterward. To their surprise, the girl wearing a blue bikini only on her upper body pulled off the head of her opponent who continued sucking on her crotch. This is because Mamezanmai, who was getting her neck and ears stroked, could no longer stand the sweet rhythm, and opened her mouth to let out a sigh. (Ah) Taking advantage of this opportunity, Blue Bikini kicks away the hand that grabs her ankle. When her opponents posture is broken and away from her crotch, she moved behind Mamezanmai and put her fingertips behind her ears, neck, and back. After a while, along with a frustrated scream, Mamezanmai teams general abdominal muscles trembled. (.) The captain of the prestigious schools flower arrangement club was left speechless. She then left the venue and starts gathering information. However, as a student, she could not gather anything of note. (The second round or perhaps in the third round. I was hoping they would lose somewhere in the middle of the tournament.) The feeling of weakness which is uncharacteristic of a school that always wins. It was probably due to the fear of unknown opponents. But the werewolf girls wish was not granted, and the blue bikini team was finally in front of them. (If we fight them as is, we would probably lose.) The semi-finals are this weekend. Thats where their battle against the blue bikini will take place. He returns his consciousness to the present. Dog eared captain returned her attention to her present self who was observing the practice at the flower arrangement club. She unconsciously touches her own neck with the same hand that she used to brush off her hair. She thought while stroking the place where the general of Mamezanmai team was attacked. (I would never let the championship streak come to an end in my generation.) This must be the curse that came along with the prestigious name. Incidentally, the school with the blue bikini was once a very strong contender as well. However, since they had been failing in the preliminary matches for a while now, the captain did not know about them. (If only the coach were here right now) She thought of an adult woman with long black hair, a fearless face, and warrior-like beauty. Ill accept anyones challenge. With these words as her motto, she has made a name for herself in the red-light district. It can be said that its almost impossible for a club to be led by a successful active brothel worker. Recently, however, she suddenly quit and they could not find a replacement at this point in time. My arrogance in teaching others led to that defeat. I want to go back to my roots and train myself again. According to the elderly woman who was the principal of the school, the coach said this when she resigned. She said that she had been teased* by a pair of very skilled men until she was driven crazy. In the end, the staff had to invoke a magic circle by the bedside. [*TL Note: Kanji is ա, which is literally kanji for women sandwiched between kanji for men.] She probably couldnt come to forgive herself for that. This was the principals impression that followed after the explanation. Apparently, the act was a first in the coachs life. (Above the sky there is another sky, huh.) A female warrior with lustrous black hair was so high that they could not see the summit for themselves. Never in her imagination, even if it was just the two of them, that there would be men who could make the coach say that. She was impressed by the profoundness of the red-light district, but there is another crisis looming here as well. (I dont think there is any way to avoid being touched. Isnt there Isnt there anything we can do to counter it? Think, me.) The black bikini with dog ears and a short tail carries a heavy responsibility while being a student. Unfortunately, no good ideas came up that day either, and the club activities came to an end. CH 344.2 The location has moved a bit, and this is the red-light district of the royal capital. The place is the playroom of Jayanne, one of the top-class brothels known as the Three Families. I thought that if its you, you might know something about it. The man who asked the question was a werewolf tribe man in his prime with gray hair. His muscular body was covered with old scars, and his left eye was damaged by a sword wound. The intimidating presence emanating from his nearly two-meter height would make even a veteran captain of the guard flinch. Oh, that? Im pretty sure its a technique called Eight Basic Strokes. The one who answered the question was a beautiful, healthy, and voluptuous woman, who was also of the werewolf tribe. She is the best friend of Light Cruiser-sensei and was called Werewolf onee-san by Tauro. The big man with one eye spoke to her about his granddaughters problems. I cant think of a way to fight that. It was in the living room of their house when he saw his daughter slumped in the dark. When he asked her what had happened, she replied, Im the captain of the schools flower arrangement club, and a powerful enemy who uses an unknown technique has appeared. (What kind of grandfather would I be if I dont do something here.) Burning with love for his grandchildren, he seeks the most knowledgeable person of his own acquaintance, the Werewolf onee-san, to consult with her about the play. It was invented by Dr. Slime and refined with Jayannes hidden boss. Maybe someone who learned from Dr. Slime passed it on to that school. Werewolf onee-san continued. The one she referred to as the hidden boss is her best friend, Light Cruiser-sensei. It was still incomplete. Light Cruiser-sensei who thought so didnt pass it on to Jayannes apprentice children either. Thats why she guessed it was from Dr. Slime. Dr. Slime you say!? That monster who is known as the twin treasures of the royal capitals red-light district? The big werewolf man sits up vigorously, his remaining right eye wide open and his jaw dropped. It was only normal that he was surprised. Dr. Slime is a giant star in the social circles of brothels. Incidentally, this werewolf man has no direct acquaintance with Dr. Slime. But. are you sure its alright to divulge such a big secret? The big werewolf comes back to his senses and asks her, his favorite. Werewolf onee-san shrugs her shoulders and shakes her head from side to side as if its nothing. I owe the big boss a big debt of gratitude, so I cant not tell you. Besides, Dr. Slime is scary in bed, but outside, hes a relatively normal person. The one-eyed werewolf made a shocked expression as he continues. She called him Big Boss because he is the leader of the werewolf tribe living in the royal capital. And the debt that the werewolf onee-san refers to is the fact that he was helping out her niece. Half werewolf and half human. The daughter of her sister and her husband was born in such a delicate position. In order to make her life a little easier, she, her aunt, asked the boss, who was one of the regulars. I dont know much about the Eight Basic Strokes itself, but I do know a little something about Dr. Slime. The way to counter it that he was told was, Dont let the opponent touch you. However, the big boss could not come up with any concrete ideas on what to do. I used this technique when I challenged Dr. Slime. Let me demonstrate it to you so that you can learn it with your body. Werewolf onee-san stood up and went to the feet of the big boss. Then, dropping her shapely buttocks to the bed, she grabs both of the big boss ankles and spreads them apart widely. Here I go! Werewolf onee-san then spread her own legs and stepped on big boss crotch with her legs soles. And just like that, she sends a strong vibration. Agagagagaga! This is a technique that Tauro calls Electric Foot Massage*. [*TL Note: Simplified. 늚ݤޡ, means pressing ones foot on the genitals of a supine person while pulling on their feet.] She put herself just out of reach of Dr. Slime and attack from there. Thats the fighting style she has developed in search of a way to counterattack the technique. Just as she made Dr. Slime go half-crazy, the big boss also bends his huge frame back and roars loudly. Her technique made the bed creak like a road construction tool for a long time. She continued until he shot his load, then let go of his foot. How is it? If you do it like this, you can still attack without getting touched. The out-of-breath big boss took a deep breath and nodded his head weakly, but then he opened his mouth and asked a question, whether she can win against Dr. Slime with this technique or not? Yeah, he grabbed me by the ankle and made me melt. And then he took advantage of that moment and did the same thing to me. Dr. Slime steps on her sensitive spot with precision and continues to make her roar as if she was singing. I thought I was going to die she said honestly, and she hasnt used this technique since then. As if to recall that moment, Werewolf onee-san looks at him with a distant look and shudders. Seeing her like that, an evil smile formed on the big boss face. Okay, now for the attack. As you said, let me learn it with my body. Eh? Werewolf onee-san only understands what he meant after a bit of delay and uses his agility to move to avoid him. However, the other party is also a werewolf, and the big boss is quicker to make his move. Werewolf onee-san had her legs split open and accepted the sole of a strong foot between her legs. Its my turn now. Take this! The muscular strength of his feet and legs that supports his huge, nearly two-meter frame. And because hes a werewolf, his output is incomparable to that of the human race. The king-size bed keeps creaking due to too much vibration. Noo! Im going to breaaaakkk!! On this day, the Werewolf sisters I thought I was gonna dead feeling was again engraved in her mind. *** A whole day has passed, and this place is the big boss large living room in his mansion in the upper town. On the long-haired carpet, a dog-eared girl in a blazer-like school uniform was fainting in agony with his legs shoved into her skirt. Thank you very much, esteemed grandfather. Because of you, we can still see some hope. Electric Massage to counter Eight Basic Strokes technique. She had been taught this by her grandfather. She was dressed in her school uniform because she had just returned from school. When she was told that the answer she had been searching for existed, she wanted to know right away before getting dressed. This is all I can do. The rest will depend on your efforts. The werewolf boss said while slowly pulling out one of his legs from inside her skirt with trails of a silver string following it. To his granddaughter who was trying to stand up even though he was unsteady, he continued his words while slowly shaking his palm up and down. Wait, dont go yet. You havent tried attacking yet. Try the technique on me. She then steps on her grandfathers crotch. The girl, who felt resistance doing this, swept her gaze to her parents and servants who were watching around her. Seeing everyone nodding quietly, she decides to switch her mind. Her expression changed to a serious one, and she bowed again. She presses the soles of her feet against the top of his trousers and performs the electric foot massage. Guuooooo!! The Werewolf big boss let out a heavy bass roar that shook the building. His son and his wife whisper to each other at the sight of him. (It looks like father-in-law feels very pleased.) (Yes, I mean, look at his ears lying flat like that. He must be happy on the receiving end of his grandchilds attack.) All the servants look satisfied with the current sight of their beloved Lord. And the next day, the granddaughters flower arrangement club started practicing hard. CH 345.1 Far up in the pale blue sky. A group of small clouds slowly drifted by like a school of fish. Royal capitals Flower Arrangement Club tournament. Student category. It was because the semi-final of the tournament is being held today. The crowd was larger than in last years finals, probably because of todays matching. The first-seeded Black Bikini school that has been the champion for several years, and the second-seeded Blue Bikini school that has come up from the preliminary round with a new technique. The townspeople had grown somewhat tired of the constant victories of the royal capitals most prestigious school for young ladies. For them, Blue Bikinis success was enough to make them hope for a surprising outcome this year. Sending a school that has been failing in qualifying matches to the best four in just a few months. Should I say as expected of you? I said to the cool, strikingly beautiful woman sitting next to me as I looked down at the hall from our seats located in the higher rows. This is the main auditorium of a school that is neither black nor blue. I had come to watch the match at the invitation of The Unicorn, a monster of our Doom Squad. She had been the coach of the Blue Bikini school for a short time until recently. No, it is only thanks to the Eight Basic Strokes that you taught me, boss. Cool-san said humbly with her expressionless face. By the way, the Eight Basic Strokes is a technique of tracing the body with fingertips to make one feel good. A young master of a merchant family was troubled because he could not satisfy his wife. So I invented this technique it for him and named it so because the finger movements resemble the basics of calligraphy. (Even Cool-san, who is excellent in everything, was troubled by the difference in the methods.) Remembering the time when she consulted me, one corner of my mouth curved slightly upward. Unlike a brothel, there are limits to what can be taught in a schools club activities. Besides, I dont intend to stay for long. A subordinate came to my house and asked me for advice with a sigh. As a boss who is happy to be depended on, I decided to lend a hand. Its something even a beginner can learn quickly, and yet its profound. The characteristics of Eight Basic Strokes are suitable for students. It seems that I was right when I taught it to them. The fact that Blue Bikini school made it this far is proof of that. (But) I dont see my accomplishments as anything significant. (Teaching someone with no foundation is a lot of work.) For Unicorn, who was already in the peak position, letting her experience it just once is enough. However, the same could not be said for the students who were just beginning to learn sex techniques. Its faster and easier to do it yourself than to teach someone else. When I worked for a construction company in my previous life, I was the sole person running the site for this reason. I was considered a good person because I did not ask for help from the newer workers. But in the long run, I was probably a bad senior. I shrugged my shoulders lightly to shake off the past and opened my mouth to change the subject. But are you sure youre okay with this seat? You could have seen the match better from the acquaintance seats. We are now sitting on the second floor of the auditorium. Below us is a rectangular ring in the center of the auditorium, reminiscent of a professional wrestling ring, with girls in bikinis wearing bath towels forming a circle on either side of the ring. Its a good seat because you have to pay for it, but the ringside area is something else. Splash Seat As the name said, its a seat where sweat and liquid from the players might come flying at you. Besides, Im sure the students would be happy to see you. Although she had quit, she had been their coach until recently. If she come and said hi to them, Im sure they would have invited her to seat there. But the former coach quietly shook her head from side to side. Those children became stronger after I left. They succeeded in standing on their own, which they could not have done with me around. She stopped and closed her eyes calmly, then continued. But it is still in the process. If I show up now, they may start asking me to come back. So I want to watch them grow from afar, is what she seems to be saying. (As a person, Im losing to her by a lot..) I sigh heavily in my heart, feeling the difference between myself and her. If her obsession with Virgins had only been limited to Favorite food, it would have been much easier. There are no diseases in the red-light district, and pregnancies can be averted with magic. In this world, virgins are scarce, and the road to seeking them is therefore arduous. (Though, Im not sure whos happier.) She has chosen to become a monster herself, forsaking her human nature. Too strong an obsession can be difficult to live with, but the joy that comes with it must be greater than that. It is like a mountain climber who, despite the danger to his life, challenges high peaks one after another. (Still, how unfortunate.) Virgins are rapidly disappearing from boys in their mid-teens. Wondering about their decrease in the store in the royal capital, the Unicorn decided to embark on an investigation. To find out what is happening to the younger generation, she infiltrates her alma mater as a coach of the Flower Arrangement Club. This was the idea of Cool-san, who was a florist in the womens flower arrangement club at the Blue Bikini School when she was a student. At the time, she was in fierce competition with Light Cruiser-sensei from the yellow bikini school. However, when the principal of the school received the offer, he froze for a while and couldnt move. (Well, I cant blame him.) Normally, it would be unthinkable for the active sidelines of the three families to become a coach in a schools club activity. It was to an extent that even the nobles are begging them to teach their children. (In fact, the princess is under bridal training with the top of one of the three families, Cassabell) After coming to his sense, the principal said, Really? and repeated it again and again, which made Cool-san annoyed, and then he burst into tears of joy. Just do it with your mother. Incidentally, this is the cause that was discovered as a result of the infiltration. Since the problem is something that happens inside the household, even the Unicorn, is unable to solve it, and there is still no solution. (I wish I could do something for her.) My thoughts were interrupted by the sound of a hammer striking a bell, which echoed through the premises. The first round of the tournament is a winner-take-all competition among five players, vanguard, second vanguard, center, vice general, and general. The first match had just begun. (Oh?) I looked around as the crowd erupted in a roar of excitement. Cool-san next to me was staring at the ring with a serious expression on her face. (What happened?) A Slight vertical crease was forming between her eyebrows, which was unusual for this woman whose facial expression rarely changes. I was mildly surprised and followed her gaze to the top of the ring, where I couldnt help but swallow my breath. (Thats) One is a girl in a blue bikini lying on her back on the mat, holding her head and writhing in agony, and the other is a girl in a black bikini holding both ankles and stepping on her crotch with her right foot. It was the longing of boys aside from Playing Doctor, the Electric Foot Massage for girls. Right after the start, she got her opponent in that position after a tackle. Cool-san explains to me who had missed it. The finger technique, Eight Basic Strokes They mustve been trying to seal it. Brilliant. The coach of Blue Bikini school until a few months ago calmly praising the enemy. She took a light breath and continued. What are you guys going to do now? Let me see how you guys have grown. Hearing the woman beside me said that, I cant help but make a bitter expression. (Isnt it already impossible at this point? Its a different story if it were before she used the technique, but it will be difficult to get away with it at this point.) Her weakest point is getting stimulated repeatedly at a fast pace. If shes not careful, she wont even be able to think. (But the ideas of the young generation sometimes exceed the imagination of adults. Lets hope for the best here.) Maybe I, too, will discover something new. Then I would be able to take another step forward in my growth. The two members of the Doom Squad leaned forward and began to watch carefully how the match unfold. CH 345.2 Here the perspective shifts to the captain of the Blue Bikini School. (To think they would come up with a counter with such a technique.) A short-cut girl in a blue bikini sat in the generals seat at ringside, with her arms and legs crossed, glaring at the match. Beyond her gaze, the long, wavy-haired spearhead of the team was approaching her final moment. Ahhhhhhh! With a scream, the long, wavy-haired girl gushes hot but clear liquid from deep inside her body. But Black Bikini doesnt stop stepping on it. Since their school is a regular winner, they know that Self-judgement is forbidden. Match over! Winner, black! The curly-haired girl is creating a puddle of water on the floor of the ringside seats with her eyes becoming white. The auntie referee was late in declaring the winner, probably startled by the violent act she was seeing for the first time. Itll be over if they step on your crotch. Avoid it at all costs so that it doesnt happen. Blue Bikini captain wipes the squirted water from her head and face with a towel given to him by a junior and told the next vanguard, One-Eyed Bob. Her bangs shook as she nodded and climbs into the ring with a nervous look on her face. There! Go behind her! Fortunately, the second spearhead succeeded in dodging the starting tackle and moved to her opponents rear. She then sticks to the black bikini spearheads back and attacked her with the Eight Basic Strokes. Alright! Its a draw now. However, in the battle between the second spearheads, she was defeated, probably due to fatigue from the consecutive battles. (..Theyre strong.) Its frustrating, but she has to admit the difference in their strength. They have been practicing hard, but it was only after the arrival of the coach from Jayanne that they were able to be proud of what they had accomplished. Before that, their performance was not good enough. (It would have been different if the coach had come at least six months earlier.) The short-haired girl bites her nails as she stares at the match. It is a luxurious hope, but the desire to win makes her think so. (Kuh!) The expression on the face of the short-haired captain, who is the general of the tournament, is even more serious. After a series of back-and-forth battles continues and what was now taking place in the ring was a battle between the two vice-generals. The vice-general, who hid her bright red face with her hands, was being made to scream with all her might by the soles of her enemys feet stepping on her crotch. *** The Black Bikini School has the upper hand, but the players dont have as much leeway as their opponents think. As expected of what grandfather taught me. But its only a learning curve. The other side is a few steps ahead of us in terms of their proficiency in the techniques they use as weapons. The black bikini captain with dog ears and a tail, standing with her arms crossed instead of sitting down while watching the match. The match would be decided if she could get her opponent into the electric foot massage position. However, if she got caught before that, she wouldnt be able to escape and melt on the spot. The reason they managed to keep the score even so far is probably due to their pride as the strongest school. What would happen to the base of her tale, I wonder? The male audience behind her is giving her heated stares, but she doesnt mind because its a usual occurrence. Her tail wagged widely once with her face twisted as she continued. .I guess a general is on a different level. The short-haired blue bikini captain. She had finally dragged the general up to the ring, but her vice general was easily beaten by her. The sharpness of her technique was incomparable to the previous members of their team. Im sorry, captain. The black bikini vice-generals face was flushed red with frustration and the afterglow of the match. She placed a bath towel on her head and climbed up the steps to the ring to switch with her. Then, she told her opponent who was waiting for her in the ring. Its amazing that youve been able to hone one skill and come this far. But we also have the pride of being the champion. This is as far as youll go. At the declaration of the dog-eared young lady, the Short-haired captain retorts. We will not lose. We will definitely win and have our coach come to the Hanazono with us. The Hanazono Hall in the Royal Castle. The finals of the royal capital tournament are held there every year. There is the womens flower arrangement and the mens flower arrangement. It is a fitting name for the flowers competing for the Lily Cup and the Rose Cup, which are ultimately awarded to the Lily Cup and the Rose Cup, respectively. The two girls were staring at each other when the referee shouted, Begin!. The blue bikini girl with her arms outstretched in a wide stance, while the black bikini girl with dog-eared ears ran to the side in order to get around her. (Shes fast! As expected of a werewolf tribe.) The color drained from the blue bikini captains face. She had anticipated this, but she was much faster than she thought. She was almost grabbed by the ankles many times by a low posture attack from her opponent, but she desperately repelled the attacks with her hands. However, the werewolfs stamina did not wane and her attacks continued without pause. (I feel dizzy) As she attempted to perform her counterattack in a clockwise direction, she seemed to have fallen into a trap without realizing it. The blue bikini lost her balance and fell to one knee. And the general, who was the leading candidate for the championship, was not so naive as to let that opportunity slip away. Eat this! As soon as the words reach her ears, both of her ankles are instantly snatched away. Next, the soles of the girls feet are pressed against the thin fabric covering her crotch. Then it begins, a heavy shaking that shakes even the bones. But the short-haired girl grits her teeth and doesnt let out a sound. Its useless. The strength of my legs is four times greater than that of my arms. And my endurance is second to none. The dog-eared young lady is right. If she werent a werewolf, it wouldnt be too much of a burden to keep sending stimuli with this technique. But the heart of the short-haired bikini was filled with indomitable willpower. Wha-!? The dog-eared black bikini is surprised to feel an inexplicable sweetness in the neck of the foot that is pressed against her opponent. The short-haired girl grabbed her ankle while she was receiving the electric foot massage and sent stimulation to it with Eight Basic Strokes. Strangely enough, it was the same act that Tauro did when he took down Werewolf onee-san electric foot massage. Then, how about this? Power up! However, the short-haired girl didnt as skillful as Tauro, while the dog-eared young lady has a lot of experience from the matches she has had. She changed from using one foot to both feet and began to rock her opponent with a full-body spring. I wonder how long can you hold out? The stimulation was so strong that even her beans were crushed, and the blue bikini was turned over like a roasted squid fillet. She dug her nails into the floor mat and drool dripped down her mouth, but she clenched her teeth and tried not to make any sound. Kuaaaaaaaaaaaa! However, this no way out and no choice but to endure situation must have taken a toll on her mind. Finally, the short-haired general opened her mouth wide with a loud scream and splash of bodily fluid. The scream that came out of the frustration of succumbing to sweet sensations was like the death cry itself. The sound of her voice echoing through the auditorium, along with her violently distorted face, greatly stimulated the darkness between the gentlemens legs. Winner, black! The auditorium was filled with cheers as the referee declared the victor. The finalists were, as in previous years, the usual winner. The counterattack that Dr. Slime, Unicorn, and the judges expected, unfortunately, did not happen. *** After a short interval, we are now in the players locker room. The captain of the team with short hair, spoke in a cheerful tone to the girls in blue bikinis, who were all slumped over. We lost, but we made it to the semi-finals, and our opponents were last years champions. Its not that shameful of a result. You should be proud of yourself. She then softens her tone and continued. We, the upperclassmen, will retire in this tournament. Ill leave the rest to you. Tapped on the shoulder, the princess-cut vice-captain shouts with tears streaming down both eyes. Next year next year, we will all go to Hanazono together! Please come and cheer us on! The juniors said the same thing as tears began to drop to the floor. The seniors continued to pat their backs until the girls calmed down. CH 346.1 Mountains in the suburbs of the royal capital, dotted with yellow and red, looks like a landscape painting. A perfect day for an outing. That is definitely how I would describe it, but unfortunately, today is a weekday. It was early afternoon, but still too early for school to end, and those with jobs would be working until the sun went down. I was sitting in the lobby of a high-class brothel, plopped down on a cream-colored leather sofa, and enjoying conversation with an acquaintance. The Black Bikini school made it to the finals, but their new technique of stomping on the crotch with the soles of their feet was banned on the spot. The topic of our conversation is The royal capitals Women Flower Arrangement tournament semi-finals that I watched with Cool-san the other day. A brothel is a social gathering place for ladies and gentlemen. It is as it says, it is an important place for those of a certain social status to exchange information. No surprise there. Its too violent, and its missing the main purpose of flower arrangement, which is to melt the opponent with sweet stimulation. The man who nodded in return was a middle-aged man with thick chest hair. He is a well-known gentleman in the royal capital red-light district. Incidentally, he and I fought side by side in the Bureikou held in the Guest House against a giant very mature woman and Shitanaga who came from the Eastern country. But even though it was ruled a foul, the victory was not reversed, huh? How unfortunate. Eight Basic Strokes technique that was used by the Blue Bikini School. The technique, which makes the students scream with just one fingertip, seems to have aroused their interest. (Honestly, I was expecting that too at that time.) While expressing my agreement, I recall the scene that happened immediately after the match. We will not approve of Electric Foot Massage technique. They talked a lot about the definition of techniques, but that was the summary of it. Could this be a turnaround victory for the Blue Bikini? Its not surprising that such words came out of my mouth to Cool-san next to me. However, the beautiful woman with a blank expression on her face didnt share the same excitement as I did and shrugged her shoulders as she gave her opinion. I dont think that will happen. Because of the non-retroactivity principle I didnt reply because I dont know what she means by that. Cool-san, who saw me like that, politely explained it to me. Its a rule so that the judgment that has been made cannot be changed by a new rule that is decided after. Apparently, there is such a rule. I see. Now that I think about it, thats only natural, huh? Because no matter how hard you try to solidify a contract, it can still be violated somehow. It will be considered to be a violation of the rules only for the subsequent matches. Or so they said. I returned to the present and explained with a proud look on my face. In addition, I also try to use a phrase I just learned, non-retroactivity principle. As I thought, its like that, huh. But the gentleman with chest hair is not impressed and brushes it off as a matter of course. I guess Im in the minority for not knowing. It seems to be common sense in this world, or at least here, in the Kingdom. The Blue Bikini school was eliminated in the semi-finals. However, there will always be an opportunity to see the Eight Basic Strokes. He suppressed his disappointment and said in a comforting way. The other schools will no doubt try to copy it. And eventually, there will be some brothels that will incorporate the technique too. It is as he said. In fact, Jayannes Light Cruiser-sensei is still working on perfecting the technique. When she is satisfied with the results, she will begin teaching the technique to her students. (Id love to see it for myself at that time.) Light Cruiser-sensei, an instructor with excellent skills, tortures the girls on the bed with her finger techniques. She is gentle to me as a customer, but her students call her an oni. I am sure that even if they writhe in agony and beg for forgiveness, her whitefish-like fingertips will not stop. (What an amazing sight that would be.) Imagining the scene, I rubbed my fingers under my nose. The right of the one who invented the technique to watch the first lesson. She will definitely let me in if I insist. I could see the image of Light Cruiser-sensei guiding me around while making a troubled expression on her face. It is as you said. Lets wait in anticipation. We finished talking about the Flower Arrangement tournament here. We take thin white porcelain cups from the table, moisten our throats with tea inside and return them to the plates. By the way, have you ever been to Big Mama, Dr. Slime? Taking his turn, this time the gentleman with the chest hair opens up the conversation. Big Mama That is not the name of the store itself, but rather the name of a play in that store. The idea is that middle-aged women with ample bosom, buttocks, and belly, will thoroughly pamper the male customers and give them so much love that they suffocate. Of course, you can do it until the end, or just sleep buried in their skin. Theres nothing better than this service in times when youre mentally exhausted. As someone who enjoys various plays, I have a little interest in that direction. So of course, I would have had no experience with it. Yes. Actually, theres a new play in Big Mama now. The old mans face broke into a smile, probably because he knew something that the famous Dr. Slime did not. Im not exactly known for my range of tastes, but people around me seem to think that Im famous for one thing. However, the people around me seem to think that Im amazing in all areas, just because Im famous. The play up until now is called Sweet and the new one is called Bitter. I enjoy listening to him, even if I dont like the subject of the conversation. When I looks like I showed interest, the old man continued happily. The womens age is somewhat older, as it has been in the past. Their body shape still looks good and is no difference for this point. What is different is their attitude and mannerisms. They will say harsh and mean things to you. If saying Youre not at fault. I know youre not while giving you a hug is the sweet course, then thats certainly bitter. Encouragement through scolding, I guess you can call it. It was only verbally, but it felt like a slap on the back and a kick in the butt. He told me with a wry smile, but I just dont get whats so good about that. My expression naturally turns grim, as I fold my arms and tilt my head. (.Ah, now that I think about it, there IS someone who would love this kind of thing.) I suddenly thought of a senior colleague who was still working there after retirement when I was a new employee in my previous life. That gramps Snack Mama* was also like that. She was always strong-willed and would scold gramps when he was being whiny. [*TL Note: a lady of a house bar proprietress.] (Whats this?) I was dumbfounded because I also got the brunt of it and even though it was our first meeting, I was hit with a barrage of criticisms. It was very unpleasant, and to be honest, I never wanted to go there again. But that was the sadness of being a new employee, and I had to deal with it from time to time as a substitute for my young seniors. She said those harsh words because she really cares about me and you! On our way back, the old man would always say so, and he would also warn me, Never go to a store that only offers pleasant words, because they are full of lies. CH 346.2 (To treat genuine compliments as lies, just whats wrong with him? And isnt he trusting his Spicy Mama a little too much?) I may have been complicating things in my long life as an office worker. Not wanting to feel bad on my way home from work, I kept my distance, following the example of those around me, after about two months of socializing. (Does he has the same preference as that old senior of mine?) I looked at the gentleman with chest hair on the other side of the seat with this thought, but I was wrong. The old man spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and let out a big breath. And oh boy am I exhausted. It was no different from being with my wife. If its Big Mama, Id rather go with the sweet course, since I showed up just for the sake of chatting Tired of his personal life, he went to Big Mama in search of healing. What awaited him there was a woman of his own age, with a raised eyebrow and reproachful look in her eyes. Certainly, it would be no different than at home. There was no point in going all the way to the red-light district. (Perhaps Big Mamas bitter course is going to perish. However) The spirit of inventing new things and trying them out without fear of risk. I think this is what is so wonderful about the royal capitals red-light district. The variety of entertainment in the red-light district is one of the best on this Ost continent. Its precisely because of this reputation that the city is known as the City of Flowers. The name is supported by a group of business leaders who are not content to settle for the status quo, led by the industrys Revolutioner. (RIP) As I prayed for the stores well-being in my heart, the gentleman with chest hair said a surprising conclusion. I didnt think it would last long, but there seemed to be a good number of customers. Just as some insects like to eat bitter grass, so do peoples tastes vary, I suppose. I was first surprised and then convinced. Even if it is a small percentage, there must be people who like it as much as that gramps does. And since the market in the royal capital is large, small stores may be able to run their business just fine. (As expected of the royal city. The numerous flowers are made to bloom by the various butterflies and bees that fly about.) I said in my mind as I felt impressed. I wonder what if it was a young woman instead of Big Mama? Even if they throw a piercing word right through your chest, the customers might be happy instead. What comes to my mind is the Queens verbal abuse. If it was from a beautiful woman with big breasts and hips, a thin waist, and sweltering sexiness, like Explosive onee-san, then (Wouldnt it be a reward instead?) As I thought about this, I realized. (But then the play will be similar to the one in Sin and Punishment.) It was hardly a new idea. I raised my eyebrows, and the gentleman with the chest hair told me in a light tone. Yes, there is. It is as you say, Dr. Slime-dono. Facts sometimes go beyond the imagination, it seems. Originally, I liked being treated that way better and tried Big Mamas Bitter course. He then continued, If you like, I can guide you there now. Yes, please. I gave an instant answer because I had nothing planned for the rest of the day and was wondering how to pass the time. Its near so lets just walk there. It was as he said, we arrived at the store in a few minutes. It was a middle-class store, one street away from the main street of the entertainment district. I had passed by it many times before, but I had no recollection of seeing it. (It seemed like a different kind of place.) The selection for middle-class and lower is intense. This building too has probably been left as is while the tenants have changed. Following the gentleman with chest hair who proceeded as if he knew the building well, I proceeded to the lobby. At the end of the lobby, there was a reception counter, and for some reason, there were two separate stands on either side of the counter. This way, please. As I was urged, I went to the left to face the platform. Women in blazers and sailor uniforms were sitting on the steps, arms folded and chests outstretched. I admit, I froze a little when I saw them. (Theyre way younger than I expected.) I assumed they were in their early twenties, but they are probably twelve years younger than me. The gentleman with thick chest hair picked out a girl with long hair in a ponytail. As soon as the slender girl came out from the platform to the counter, he hugged her below the waist like a tackle. Mamaaa!! A sudden assault and a sudden display of shamefulness. Where did the gentlemanly atmosphere of a few minutes ago go? I was flustered and looked around, but no one raised a fuss. (Is this a store that would at least allow this kind of behavior?) The old man tucks his head under her skirt and the girl with the ponytail hanging down to her waist bangs her fist onto him while yelling, What are you doing, you idiot!?. Her blushing is adorable. Ive decided. Im going back inside Mommy. Please let me in! The former gentleman with chest hair grinds his head from side to side while saying nonsensical things. The concierge, who must have reached his limit, approached him and whispered in his ear. Please continue in the playroom. Such words drifted through the air. After that, the old man releases the girl and stands up, then he coughs before returning to his normal expression and flashing a gentleman-like smile at me. Well then, Ill be going first. Even though the girl scolded him, the two of them still looked like they were getting along well with each other as they walked up the stairs. I regained my composure and swept my gaze over to the platform again. (.Each of them looks very aggressive.) I did say Im willing to give it a try, but I just cant make up my mind at this point. Some of them clearly looked annoyed with me. I can faintly hear some of them saying things like, What an indecisive guy or Whats he doing just standing there. (Haa. this is a bit) The wall was getting higher and higher with time. I thought about turning back, but it would be rude to the gentleman with the chest hair who brought me here. If you dont mind, dear customer, we have another course available. Before I knew it, the concierge was standing behind me and made a suggestion in a whisper. Perhaps he is accustomed to customers who shy away at the last minute. I asked him what kind of play is it, and as I thought, it was the sweet course. (The younger version of Big Mama, huh.) At least it seems to suit me better than the bitter course. When I decided to take the offer, I was taken to the other side of the counter right in front of the entrance. (Theyre not that different from earlier.) Its almost the same as the magical girls in Cionne. I wonder if its possible for those who are old enough to play the role of the daughter in Oyakodon to do the Motherhood Play. I was worried for a while, but then I regained my composure and looked up. (Well, its fine I guess. This is also a form of experience.) Noticing the assertive gazes, I told the owner the number on the plaque on the girls chest. A lively-looking girl, only as tall as my chest, gets up from her seat and walks over to the counter. Please leave it to me! After making a declaration full of energy, she pulls my hand and we head for the stairs. I cant help but smile at how earnest she is. (Well, I think this is also a form of healing, although a different one from Big Mama.) Thus I was taken into the playroom with my arm being pulled by both of her hands. CH 347.1 The red-light district that stretches westward from the central square of the royal city. In an alleyway one street off the main street that runs from east to west, there is a middle-class brothel that looks like it hasnt been open very long. Hey, what would you like to drink? I think this would be good. A girl no taller than my chest looks at me who sits on the sofa in the playroom and leans over the table while pointing at the menu. Okay, Ill get that one then. Are you okay with the same? A picture of the drink is painted beside the words on the menu. A frothy green liquid with plenty of whipped cream floating on top looks sweet. To be honest, it was not my favorite, but I decided to order it. (As I thought, its because she wanted to drink it, huh?) I smiled as I knew that my guess was correct when she nodded her head with her face beaming. However, it was a bit unexpected to see that it was an old woman who brought the food. (Usually, it was the younger apprentice girl who would come to bring the drinks. No, wait.) To begin with, the occupant of this room is too young. Looking at the other brothels apprentices, not only of the same age, its also possible to flip it around and make it so that the apprentice is an older woman. Cionne of the three families. With the Magical Girls as their signature play, the main force of the platform are girls in the younger age groups. However, just as there is also Oyakodon, the lineup ranges from milfs (mothers) to onee-san (big sister) grade. In other words, there are people who can be mentors for apprentice girls. (But I guess its different here.) Bitter and sweet. I took a glance at the two platforms, all of whom were the same age as the girl in front of me. (Could it be that the teacher role was played by the old woman who brought the drinks?) The old woman accepts the tip with a gentle smile, bows, and leaves the room. Her back is straight and her behavior is impeccable. (Its not like it has fallen apart, but Im sure she was a beautiful woman once upon a time.) In the sea of red-light districts, men with their crotch masts erected and sails called trousers in full swing. She is definitely a veteran male rider who has been rowing with her whole body since her youth. (No longer in demand from customers and has retired from active business, she is now teaching the younger generation. Is that how it goes, I wonder.) However, at this moment, the brothel is in the middle of its business hours. In sports terms, we are in the middle of a match. There is no way to let the players practice at this point in time. They are probably playing waitresses in their spare time to make some extra money. (But) The girl sitting on the opposite sofa sipping green liquid from a glass through a straw and making a happy face. Her legs are dangling around because they cant reach the floor. I looked at her thin thighs peeking out from her skirt and continued. A store that fulfill unpopular demands This must be the owners policy. (If theyre going to go for gap theme, its probably better to have both sides of the extremes in the display.) Crunchy and sour blue fruits that are just beginning to bulge. Sitting next to them are old women who have passed their ripeness and become shriveled. Both will stand out visually. Even if grapes have gone bad and dried up, they still have a mellow aroma and a rich sweetness when you put them in your mouth, dont they? Theres something called noble rot in every people. You should give it a try. These are the words of a petite, goblin-like old man who is the leader of the merchant guild. Im sure youll get addicted when you get used to it. He often pulls on my sleeve and asks me to join him. I politely decline because its out of the range of my preferences, but I dont intend to deny his. (If there is even a small demand, we should supply it.) This is what I think, rather. It will surely lead to the happiness of more people. I nodded to myself, but I think I came to think this way largely because I made the acquaintance of a certain person. The Industry Revolutioner. My encounter with the thin, hunchbacked old man who stood on the side of management side certainly broadened my horizons. Open your mouth. Its delicious, you know? When I realized the voice calling me out, I looked up to see the face of the lively-looking girl approaching me. Right after that, my lips were stolen and the liquid inside her mouth was poured into my mouth. (Uwaa) A sudden mouth-to-mouth feeding. And a mouthful of soda water mixed with whipped cream is flooding my mouth. It was sweet, not figuratively speaking, and tremendously so. But I had no choice but to swallow it down. She got on my lap halfway through and put her hands around the back of my head and kept pressing her lips against mine until my throat moved. (Wow, shes so light.) The small, slender girl smiles at me as she pulls her face away from mine. And thats what I was thinking while smiling back at her. I think this is the lightest weight I have ever felt. Come here. Ill give you a massage. Again, she pulls my arm and makes me sit on the edge of the bed. Then she rubs my shoulders from behind, but I barely feel anything because of her lack of muscle strength. (But shes hard-working. I can feel her desire to be useful.) As I narrowed my eyes at her devotion, she urged me to lie face down on the bed. I do as she says and she climbs up on her knees to my back. I guess its part of the massage, but she doesnt have enough weight to press the pressure points. But I have no intention of complaining. An animal is docile while being groomed. Its the same as this. This skinship feels comfortable. Well then, lets go to the shower. I get off the bed and she begins to undress me. I bend down so that the girl can reach me, but she still has difficulty undoing the button at the neck of my shirt. Its probably because her hands are small and not strong enough. Dont worry, Im fine. I tried to help her, but I was stopped. (Was it the pride of a professional? Or maybe because shes at the age where she wants to take care of someone.) I was reminded of a time when I rode the bus with a relatives child. Ill push it for you! She must have realized that we were approaching the stop when she heard the announcement interspersed with advertisements. I nodded my head and she immediately pressed the Get off button, which was followed by a ding-dong sound that echoed through the car. The smile on her face as she looked back at me and the expression on the girls face as she took off one piece of clothing for me. Both were of the same kind. (I guess Ill leave it to her.) After that, I did nothing and just let her take care of me. I was covered with bubbles and washed with the shower. I was then moved to a foot mat, where a bath towel was used to carefully remove the moisture from my feet. (Its my loss, huh?) The reason I raised my hands was not only to get her to wipe my armpits. It was a declaration of defeat for my doubts about whether she was capable of Motherhood Play. (She would even outshine Big Mama on one point Im sure.) I think as I squint my eyes and quietly let out a breath. The devoted and caring treatment I received from a young girl. Big Mama shouldnt be equipped with the feeling of Sorry or Guilt that this gives. Shes trying hard to reach out with her hand holding the bath towel, but still cant reach it and stands on tiptoe. The sight of her stimulated my paternal feelings, and I felt a twinge of excitement. (Its about time for that.) Again, she pulls me by the hand and leads me to the bed. The girl with a bath towel wrapped around her body straddles me as I lie completely naked on my back. She sits down quietly with her eyes half-closed and exhaled lightly. (I feel like Ive grown somewhat.) The weapon Im born with is not something that would warrant a whistle from someone at first glance. But this kind of thing is relative. Like in this instance, because the other person is petite and slender, it mustve seemed like a magnificent possession to her. (She must rely on her body weight from here on out.) Calmly and slowly, her slender hips sank as she bit her lip. And I myself breathed out a small gasp of air as I endured the narrowness of the cave. CH 347.2 About an hour and a few minutes later, Im walking down the stairs to the lobby with the girl with our arms entwined in a friendly manner. Im sorry to have kept you waiting. Ive spent a lot of time trying to decide who should I go with after we parted. I explained as I took a seat on the opposite side. After the chest-haired gentleman disappeared to the stairs with the bitter course girl, I, who flinched at the bitter course platform, moved to the sweet course side. Hearing that, the old man slapped his knee and made a smile. Did Dr. Slime-dono got intimidated by the girls? I wish I could have seen it. I shrug my shoulders at the usual overestimation comment. The old man then wanted to know how the sweet course goes. He said he had only tried the bitter at this store. Its the same thing as Big Mama basically. The only difference is the girls age and physique, also their feelings toward me. Personally, I prefer this one to Big Mama. I flinched and turned my back, but may I ask what kind of play the bitter course is? After finishing my story, I turned to the water. The chest-haired gentleman who was nodding his head while listening smiled and opened his mouth. She sits on the edge of the bed with her arms and legs crossed. Then I kneel on the carpet in front of her with my head looking down. This is where the play start usually. Even though the scene he tries to picture is terrible, his tone sure is cheerful. And then next, it seems the aggressive girl with a long ponytail started cursing and bad-mouthing the old man. When he kept quiet, she said, Say something! and she would verbally attack him and stomp on his head with her foot. Once I feel the weight on the back of my head, I begin my counterattack. I grab her ankles, flip her over backward, and cover her as she shouted Dammit! Incidentally, if its Big Mamas bitter course, my motivation would have gone down the drain even before I came to the store. My cheeks cant help but loosen when a young girl curses at me. But when it comes from someone my own age, it stings. After shaking his head, the chest-haired gentleman resumes his story. First of all, he finished the first round with force as is. However, the opponent hasnt given up yet. After spitting out his fluid inside her, she would snicker at him while saying say, Thats all youve got? How weak. Of course, we naturally went for a second round without letting go of each others bodies. As long as the other party does not break, we will keep going. His partner today has lasted until midway through the third round. He must be recalling the time he spent with her, as the corner of his eyes drooped as if they were melting. Its not an exaggeration to say that it was the best feeling. I just cant get enough of it. In the middle, she would kiss him while spouting something like You idiot. Her eyes were moist, her cheeks were flushed, and her tongue was very hot. The feeling of having made them submit to you is always thrilling. Its not that the girl with the long ponytail is special because most of the other girls also finish at about the same time. It seems that the gentleman with chest hair has experience with more than half of the girls from the bitter course, so there is no mistake. (Its not exactly a type of healing play, but it does sound fun.) Im tempted to give it a try. However, I am not sure if I want to try it alone, so I think I will invite my best friend, the muscular young man. (I also heard that the knight order is not as busy as they used to be anyway.) The old man looks at me like that and asks for my opinion with hopeful eyes. So, hows this store for you? Did you like it? Naturally, I nodded so deeply that my chin almost touched my chin. Of course. I think Ill try the bitter course next time The gentleman with thick chest hair showed a big smile on his face. I recommended a store to Dr. Slime and received high praise. It seems that this is some kind of medal of honor for the old man. (I never think of myself as an honorable guy though.) I shrugged my shoulders and sighed. After we parted in the lobby and left the store, I looked up at the sunset filling the sky from the west and decided, Lets go to this place for the next Adult Gourmet Club activity. *** Far to the northwest, past beyond the imperial capital, under the same red sky. On the banks of the river stands an elegant castle with many arches and spires. Though built of white marble, it was now stained by the setting sun and glowed with rose-colored light. Ive been traveling for a long time, but Ive never seen anything as beautiful as this. One of the three men standing side by side and looking at each other let out an exclamation of admiration. From the fact that he is standing in the center of the room, this dignified, burly middle-aged man looks like the leader of the group. World Champion. He is called such because he was ranked number one in the world for a long time in sex battles. However, his real job is as a tuner who teaches women techniques in brothels. Since he was also a first-rate tuner in this field, he has traveled all over the Ost continent at the behest of others. However, he had never visited the Rose Castle in front of him because there were no women there. It will be dark as soon as the sun goes down over the hills. Lets get into the inn before then. The one who said that urged him to move was a lushly-shaven thirty-something man. He is probably the youngest of them all. They are now in the castle town of Rose Castle. It is on the other side of the river from the castle, and they have just arrived by golem carriage. As soon as they started walking along the riverside path, they stopped to admire the beauty of the scenery. Bluebeard is right. No matter how strong you are, you wont survive unschated against numbers. The last one, a tall unshaven man, also followed because his master, the World Champion didnt nod. In truth, the burly middle-aged man wanted to see the evening turn into night. Well, its your first time coming here, so it cant be helped I guess. The person in question only returned with a quizzical look, so Stubble just shrugged his shoulders and scratched his head. The only people in this town are those who came for the Rose Cup. But just because they are men doesnt mean they are all gentlemen. They will drag you into the dark alleys and will teach you a painful lesson if you wont do what they say. It is not uncommon for such a situation to occur. While the middle-aged master looked at him with a curious look in his eyes, the coach of the boys flower arrangement club with a clean shaved face, who was on vacation made an expression as if he wanted to say something. Like youre one to say. It was probably because of this feeling. After all, the tall stubble had picked a fight with them at Landbarn out of jealousy but was beaten with the sword between the masters legs. Keep your distance when passing by the golem carriages parked on the side of the street. If you dont, four thick arms will grow from it and take you away with them. Sometimes you wont be able to get home until the sun goes down and rises on the other side, he continued with a frown while patting his own butt. Judging from it looks, it seems that hes speaking from experience. I see. Ill keep that in mind. The burly middle-aged man shrugs his shoulders and turns on his heel. The two have been tuned and are now completely captivated by him, but they are more experienced in watching the Rose Cup. He decided it would be better to follow the advice of his seniors. (I owe him a lot too after all.) The Bluebeard 30-year-old man with a plump butt who stands and walks ahead of him to show him the way. The burly middle-aged man thinks while staring at it. He had seen a poster in the royal capital and had impulsively set his sights on the Rose Castle, but the him from back then had found nothing. A guy is better than a woman. He cant deny that he had faintly sensed it. However, it was at an inn in an inn town on the way to his destination that he came to admit it to himself. It all started when he sat down next to a man with the Bluebeard man in a large public bath, and his eyes fell upon the mans crotch. You youve been staring at it arent you? He was just trying to be casual, but it seems he was found out. After being approached in the changing room, he was taken directly to his room. You got a nice, meaty, mouth-watering body arent you? The thirty-something coach stares at the burly middle-aged man who backs away to the corner of the room and licked his lips as he approaches him. Bluebeard, who had gained the upper hand mentally, was on the predators side at this point, and he was speaking from above, unlike now. But even though he had no experience with men, the World Champion was a professional among professionals when it came to women. Whats with this technique!? I thought you were a rookie! Before he could eat him, the burly middle-aged man took his back and placed his rod in his backdoor, continuously attacking him who placed his hands against the wall until his toes floated in the air. The excitement he felt at that moment and the sense of fulfillment afterward. It was something he had lost in recent years, and yet it was the best thing he had ever felt in his life. (I never knew there was such a wonderful world on the other side of the wall inside my mind.) Thinking back on it now, he thought that he from back then was immature for hesitating to try it out. (The first step is to take one step. Whether we like it or not, whether we continue or stop, can be decided after that.) As advised before, the World Champion walks in between from the golem carriage while maintaining his distance. A sideways glance reveals a few men in the carriage looking at the group listlessly. If they are hunters and he had been within a doorstep away from them, he would have been bitten and not let go like a moray eel to its prey. (Though I guess thats also a form of experience, theres no need to be too greedy on the first day of our arrival.) Ill look forward to enjoying it on another day, the World Champion thought as he squinted his eyes. CH 348.1 This is the downtown area of the royal capital. The sun, which has just emerged, shines across the walls and windows of a three-story apartment complex. (..Its morning, huh.) I squirm around on the bed with my eyes closed. In my previous world, I hold the titles of Sleepless night and Morning as if I fell into the bottom of the well, but its been different since I moved to this world. I can now sleep soundly and wake up in a snap. (Its thanks to the daily full-body workout at the brothels, I guess.) The gym membership fee. I havent gained anything from it, but this is the one thing I have been able to do without neglecting it. What one likes, one will do well. Its just as the saying goes. I will shake my manhood until I run out of energy, and then I will take a good rest and recover. The diligent daily routine has made me the Dr. Slime that I am today. (Still, this is weird) According to my senses, its not time to get up yet. And it seems I didnt wake up naturally. I feel as if something is repeatedly telling me what to do. (Muu) As I lay there with my eyebrows furrowed without opening my eyelids, a wave of thought echoed in my head. Wake up. I identified the culprit. It was Imosuke, the spirit beast in charge of managing the garden forest, and the leader of my familiars. Its done! Normally, I wouldnt be able to tell whats happening with just this. But since Imosuke and I are in frequent conversation, I know what hes trying to say even without context. What comes to mind is the Pomelo tree that stands by the pond in our garden. I am sure he is talking about this fruit. (Its finally ripe, is what hes trying to say is it?) They already had a number of heavy-looking fruits hanging from the tree. However, I had not harvested them, as Imosuke-sensei, a botany specialist, insisted that they would taste better if left to ripen on the tree. I guess the fact that he woke me up at this hour with his little wart-like feet means that he wants me to harvest them in the morning. I want everyone to eat it when it tastes the best. As the ones who planted the seed, it is a natural feeling. So I decided to get up with all my might instead of pulling up my blanket and going back to sleep. It was cold wearing just my pajamas, so I wear a thick jacket, put the caterpillar on my shoulder, and went to the kitchen. I put the sheathed fruit knife in my pocket and went out into the garden forest, where the morning dew glistened on the leaves. Morning. I found the dung beetle and the turtle directly under the pomelo tree and greeted them. The dung beetle returns the greeting from a flat stone on the shore, while Zaratan is floating in the pond. (Your dignity is falling apart, you know?) My cheeks relaxed when I see the turtle. Zaratan himself didnt seem to notice, but his tail kept slapping the surface of the water perhaps because he cant wait to eat it. (Well, I cant blame him. Hes the one who looks forward to it the most out of us after all.) This turtle is actually a great spirit beast that can grow up to 200 meters in length once he leaves the garden forest, and his name is widely known throughout the world. In fact, if you check out an illustrated book from the library, you will see a color spread depicting the turtles appearance, with a lengthy explanation beginning on the next page. Why does such a being live in a pond on a rooftop in the downtown area of the royal capital? There is only one reason, and that is because this is the only place where pomelos can be found. Zaratan was very fond of the pomelo fruit. But apparently, hundreds of years ago it disappeared from the area around the lake in the Spirit Forest where he dwelled before. The plump, pale yellow citrus fruits that the turtle has longed for. The tree of such fruit was revived in the garden forest, and the turtle came here with its extraordinary abilities. As a motivation for a high being such as a great spirit beast, I guess you could say that its cute. But I give it high marks. (I always think that its nice to live a life where youre passionate about what you love.) I who have similar wishes always think that way. As I was thinking this, Imosuke, who was riding on my shoulder, pressed my cheek with his head. A speech. The ceremony at the first harvest of the season. This is what the caterpillar, the leader of my familiars seems to be thinking about. Judging from the way the dung beetle and the turtle are looking at me, both of them must have agreed to this. Please allow me, then. I set Imosuke down next to Dangorou and coughed lightly. The fact that we can harvest much more than we do last year is thanks to the efforts of the three of them here. And for that, I thank you from the bottom of my heart. I said my thanks first, then continued. DDAs the saying Three arrows, three pillars of stability goes, three people together are about nine times as wise and resourcefulDD Thinking that I should say something nice, I continued talking after that. I noticed a strange series of noises and turned my attention to the source, which turned out to be the tail of Zaratan, moving up and down in the air and on the surface of the water. The sound was like fingers tapping on the top of a desk. DDThat is all. I reflected on the situation and end my speech. I used to get fed up with long speeches from principals, presidents, and other dignitaries, but I felt differently when I was the one doing the talking. I couldnt feel like I had fulfilled my role unless I said something long enough, and moreover, something that made them nod. Now thats out of the way, Imosuke, would you please? I bend over and lift the caterpillar with both hands and place him on top of the branch. The caterpillar bows to everyone from high above and then smacks the branch with his butt. Pan pan pan paa`n! As soon as he let out such a wave of thought, a fruit that looks too heavy to hold in one hand falls. I immediately catch it and place it in front of Zaratan. One more. At my request, Imosuke moves sideways on the branch and does the same thing. I catch the light yellow sphere in the same way, but this time I hold it in my hand and squat down on the grass. The reason I dont just sit on the grass is to avoid getting my pants wet from the morning dew. Now then. Prompted by everyones gazes, I eat it first. I take out a fruit knife. Then I make a horizontal and vertical slit in the butt of the pomelo, peel off the thick, hard outer skin, and break the sphere wrapped in the white soft skin with my fingers. (..How beautiful.) Furthermore, when I carefully remove the thin layer of skin, it exposes the translucent, pale yellow flesh. As I let out a breath of admiration, I felt a strange sensation and turned my head to Imosuke. Hey, isnt this thing glowing? The caterpillar who stares at me from above a branch and the dung beetle on the ground who lifts the front half of his body and looks up at me. Put me down. As the fifth instar larvae of the swallowtail butterfly begin to waddle on the branch, I reach out my hand that is not holding the pomelo and place him on the ground as he asked me. Next, I placed the pulp into the shadow of the tree. And as I thought, it emitted a white light, albeit faint. Ohhh! Dangorou looks up, and next to him, Imosuke nods deeply and sent out a wave of thought. It turned out great. The two animals turned their heads to each other and do a high-five with their heads. Zaratan, on the other hand, was frozen with his mouth half open. The feeling that came from him was surprise. It was the first time in his long life that he had ever seen a shiny pomelo. This is amazing. Well done you guys. It turned out to be much better than I expected. This is surely the result of the combined efforts of Dangorou, who is an expert in soil, Zaratan, who can be trusted with the water, and Imosuke, who specializes in taking care of plants. I crush the shining, or rather, slightly glistening pulp in my mouth. CH 348.2 Its delicious! Sorry for my lack of vocabulary, but I just cant find a better word to put it. The very fresh taste and the modest sweetness and sourness spread through my mouth. In addition, theres also a slight bitterness that gives it a cool and refreshing aftertaste. (As I thought, this is the best.) The rich sweetness of iyokan fruit and the intense sourness of summer orange. Each of them may have many fans, but my favorite is Pomelo. This freshness is about the same as grapefruit in the same family. Go on, you can eat it too. I smile and give the go-ahead to Zaratan, who swallowed his saliva while staring at me. Triggered by my words, the pale yellow fruit the size of a softball placed in front of the turtle shrinks to the size of a golf ball. But its still bigger than his head. To the Lord of this land and to my seniors, I offer my deepest gratitude. After sending out a stiff wave of thought, Zaratan attached the tip of his nose to the pomelo and inhaled. Next, he bit off a bit of the outer skin, and after chewing it, he widened his nostrils and exhaled from there. He must be enjoying the aroma. (He sure loves this fruit, huh?) I knew about this already, but it still makes me smile. Seeing him eating the fruit preciously, Imosuke and Dangoro are also emitting a satisfied wave. By the way, these two dont eat pomelos. At most, they just take a bite of the peel I peeled off, just to taste it. (Ah, so this is what she meant.) I suddenly remembered something from the past and understand it now. It was something that a female employee at work in my previous world said. I feel bad for the food. When a client brought a box of sweets, I often hand them out to everyone during the afternoon break. They take time to savor the sweets, but many old employees, including myself, only take a few bites and finish the rest with a cup of tea. (Now that I thought about it, shes right. Id be shocked too if someone swallowed a pomelo whole at once.) It doesnt matter how much you know about the thing that you like. It was that tasty of a snack after all. So I said from the bottom of my heart, but the crevices between the female employees eyebrows still didnt disappear. While Im talking to myself, Zaratan is eating the fruit bit by bit. Now he reached and ate the white skin delicately and then the pulp. Muu. The turtle widened his eyes and stopped eating. Then he looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, and froze again. (Hes not on his way to heaven or something, right?) When I began to worry with such a rude thought, Zaratan started shaking his head slowly while saying, To think it was this good while exhaling deeply. The line is different each time, but he kept repeating it from then on. A grandpa who enjoys a bottle of his treasured, ultra-premium sake. If we were to use a metaphor to describe the situation, it would be this. The occasional sound of a hard object getting crushed that can be heard from him was the seed. For Zaratan, it is like a snack. (Fruit picked in the morning is gold no, maybe eating fruit in the morning was gold, huh?) I, on the other hand, peeled them one by one and put them in my mouth while thinking about such things. I throw the skins and seeds to the crowd of Heavy Lancers the size of my thumb, which has been gathering for some time. Dont fight among yourself while eating it, okay? An infighting among them starts, but fortunately, it didnt escalate. Probably because of the chiefs involvement. An individual about two sizes larger than the rest and has a pattern like a Kabuki actor went to the front of the skin and drove away his herd. (Its probably going to take a while.) After eating, I played with Imosuke and Dangorou and waited for Zaratan while meddled with the Heavy Lancers. (Ah, right.) I crossed my arms as the cluster of pomelo fruit that came into view reminded me of something. (I cant give these out to the others. We have to eat all of it by ourselves.) As long as the pulp is glowing, I cant just share them as I did last time. Giving the Unicorn, Cool-san a treat here now is the limit I can do. (Today its just for the lowest branch, but the upper branches will be ripe soon.) Its not Jayannes Light Cruiser-sensei, but its something that would make me scream with joy. (Alright, Ive decided.) Just to be sure, I asked Imosuke, the leader of my familiars and the vice-chief of the Doom Squad and Dangorou, the general. The two, who had been watching the Heavy Lancers children tugging at each others pomelos thin skins, nodded readily at my suggestion. Zaratan, I give you three out of four, including one that will be ripe soon. So I wait until he finished eating and tell him. Zaratan turns his gaze to me but makes no further move. (Hes surprised.) I will be given at least one of the fruits, is what he probably thought, but he must not have expected to get three-fourths of it. At any rate, as I stared at him, he finally revived after a short pause. Then, he opened his mouth. Im thankful for the offer, but then Lords portions will be reduced. He wont be able to eat them until the next season. Sensing what he meant, I smile and shake my head slightly to the left and right, before replying. Dont worry about it. There are other fruits to grow after all. I love pomelos. But its also great to have seasonal items at the time of the season. When one season ends, we look forward to the next with anticipation and longing. I would like Pomelos to be one of them. As I continued, the old turtle showed a faint but understanding look. I smile mischievously and added. But its different for you, right, Zaratan? You want to enjoy it little by little, all year round, dont you? Unlike me, Zaratan only has pomelo in his heart. After I finished speaking, I looked at the turtle, who had stopped moving again. When I was wondering what happened since he turned his face downward, I saw a series of circles spreading out on the surface of the water. He must have been shedding tears. Even though he is one of my familiars, hes still a senior who should be treated with respect. The sight of him crying was quite surprising to me. I politely remove my gaze away from him and look up at the pomelo tree again, pretending not to notice, then mutter to myself. But the problem is how do we store it? It would have to be somewhere dark, cool, and not too dry. And it would need to be spacious. If I were to put them in a box densely packed together, they would be damaged from the contact surfaces. Should I talk to the merchant guild and rent a storage unit? No, Id prefer not to if I can help it. Even though you have to peel the skin to see it, the flesh of this years pomelos is emitting light. I dont want to let people see them if at all possible. Please leave it to me. Zaratan, who seems to have calmed down, responded to my monologue. He doesnt have the right magic to conceal it, but he knows just the right place to store it. Ruins, tombs, and shipwrecks, you say? He said he would carry it by transfer magic. It is said that a sealed room in a tomb is the best choice, as there are no people or animals. (Storing food in a grave, huh?) Its a difficult idea to agree with, but it cant be helped because we are different species as living beings. This is the suggestion of a long-lived and knowledgeable Great Spirit Beast, so perhaps it is the best thing to do. Alright! Lets harvest todays crop then. I put Imosuke back on the branch to continue with the morning harvesting. Imosuke drops the fruit, then I pick it up and hand it to Zaratan. Zaratan then deploys a transfer magic circle in the pond, dives inside with a small pomelo in his mouth, empties his mouth, and returns. Incidentally, Dangorou had nothing to do, so he was hanging out with a herd of Heavy Lancers. (I see. First in, first out, huh?) After the harvesting was complete, the only thing left to do was to transport the shells. Since there was nothing I can help with this process, I just watched the shells being carried back and forth. Zaratan told me that he would carry the pomelos every day and bring home the oldest ones to eat. Harvesting and carrying the pomelos will be a daily routine every morning until the pomelo season is over. (How should I put it it looks like a squirrel hiding its nuts in a tree.) The corners of my mouth go up when I see him diving in and out of the magic circle. Seeing him work hard is wholesome and truly adorable. (He wont hide it too well and then forgot about it, wont he?) I was a little worried and have second thoughts about whether it would be a good idea. Pomelo trees might start growing there. That would be a good thing. (Then adventurer might come across it.) I thought about the future that has yet to come while stroking my chin. The treasure room of the underground tomb, which no one has ever broken into. When the group stepped into the treasure room, they saw several pale yellow fruits placed on a table with gold and silver ornaments. Moreover, when they crack it open, the contents are still fresh. (How mysterious that would be.) Im sure theyll be troubled about it. I couldnt help but have a nasty smile on my face. CH 349.1 Well then, Im going outside. Please look after the house. With a bag full of potions strapped to my shoulder, I turn around at the entrance and tell my familiars. Imosuke and Dangorou answered by lifting the front half of their bodies and shaking them from side to side on the bath towel on the living room floor. Zaratan, on the other hand, was sleeping with his chin resting on the bath towel. (He must be tired.) I think with a wry smile on my face. Until a few minutes ago, this turtle had been continuously going back and forth between shipwrecks, ruins, and underground tombs. All in order to hide the harvested pomelos. The means of transportation is transfer magic, but it seems to deploy such magic so many times in a row was a burden even for the Great Spirit Beast. (It seems hes having a good dream too.) It was hard to tell because of his reptilian face, but he looked very happy in his sleep. I opened and closed the door quietly and headed for the merchant guild. Ive been waiting for you. Thank you for the potions as always. I am now at the reception counter of the merchant guild. The man in front of me with a big smile on his face is the chief of staff, who is now solely in charge of me. Im used to him, so I dont mind it, but anyone else who sees him on the street would probably avert their eyes. Well, I will take a look at it. As he continues, he puts on one pair of glasses, holds up one bottle of potion at a time to the lamp in his hand, and inspects it. The way he didnt cut corners, even when dealing with a familiar client gives a sense of security to those who see him doing his job. Even though I trusted you! Receiving the items without even looking at them, and when theres a problem, they shout and make a fuss about it. With the tough-looking chief, such a thing would never happen. Even if it did, he would handle it as his own responsibility. I heard it, you know, Tauro-kun. Looks like youve spent your money very daringly recently. As I was watching the professional work with admiration, a very familiar voice reached my ears. Searching for the owner of the voice, I find a petite old man who looks like a goblin standing behind the chief behind the counter. The chief lifts his back a little from his chair and bows to the guild master. Theres no point in just saving money after all. Above all, I didnt want to lose it that place. Goblin Jii-chan smiles gently at my reply and squints his eyes. The topic of conversation is the case of saving a brothel that almost went bankrupt by investing with personal funds. Uniform Specialty Store. In fact, the store had actually been closed due to a loss of reputation after a joint event held by a low-class brothel that used a Thumb-sized stick that vibrates when hit by an arrow of light emitted from a toy wand. A beautiful girl commander with huge, cannonball-shaped tits who led a group of brothel workers to shoot down a group of male customers. The one who was active and made the store famous was braid-haired Busty-chan. However, she had already retired and only participated in the event. Its different from what you told us! The super-sized twin cannonballs, swinging up and down and from side to side, caught the mens attention. It was only natural that the customers would be in an uproar when ttheyfind that the girl they were aiming for wasnt on the platform. Just stay quiet until things cool down. The concierge gramps tried to calm down as time passed, but the investors, pessimistic about the future, departed in the meantime. As a result, by the time it subsided, they had lost the strength to stand up. (And theres where I come in.) Im getting tired of looking at the door to Uniform Specialty Store which never opened since that day, so I went around the lobby of some brothels and gathered information from the gentlemen there. They couldnt get anyone to lend them money to pay the rent. And just as they were about to go out of business, a thirty-something White Knight, rushed in and offered them a helping hand. (Its more of a donation than an investment, though.) I never demanded interest on the money I gave out, nor did I ask for a dividend. All I said was, Please dont stop and keep the store going. This single statement shows that it isnt something I did out of business, but a hobby. Did I perhaps miss any clauses somewhere? The old, skinny concierge, who had been told a too-good-to-be-true story, had to reread the paper-thin contract line-by-line more than a dozen times. (But there really is nothing more I wanted from them.) I can live a good life just by making potions that literally dont cost anything. There is no need to save up gold coins for just-in-case scenarios. Besides, I am the kind of person who feels more pleasure in diving headfirst into the Uniform Specialty Store than watching the numbers in my bank account keep increasing. By the way, the store reopens today. Would you like to join me, guild master? When I tried to invite him, Goblin Jii-chan folds his arms and closes his eyes. After a short pause, he opens his eyes and mouth and speaks while stroking his chin. You know those school uniforms that have been popular in schools lately? I think those are great. He must be talking about sailor uniforms and blazers. Both of these were introduced to the brothels by me as an alternative to the one-piece dress worn by the girls on the platform. Brothels became the originators of fashion, and they were also adopted by schools. This is a world where working in brothels is a dream come true for women after all. (Im glad that he like it, but the uniform in that store is a real thing worn by a real student.) I raise my eyebrows and think. If a girl goes out to the store wearing a school uniform, she must be a current female student at her school. If there was a woman in a merchant guild uniform, she was definitely a guild employee. (A schoolgirl with plenty of life experience, huh?) Goblin Jii-chan is not a fan of youngsters, and he prefers long-aged, more mature flavors. She needs to be at least fifty years old to be on his radar. (Setting aside the teachers, is there a student with such criteria?) A student in school uniform would be in her early to mid-teens. Then, I imagined an elderly woman with a well-developed face in a sailor uniform. If mid-teens are fresh fruits, they would be overripe fruit that has passed their full maturity. The sweet alcoholic smell of fermentation may attract some people. (I understand. I will try to find them.) The guild master, who only replied back with Im counting on you, disappeared into the back of the first floor, looking in a good mood. Perhaps waiting for the conversation to end, the tough-looking chief raised his monocle at just the right moment. Im sorry for the wait. The quality of your workmanship has been excellent and unwavering as always. I pull out my guild card as prompted and receive my payment. If the counter was empty, I could have chit-chatted with him for a little more, but today the counter was busy with both people selling and buying. I stood up and hand the seat over to the next customer, said goodbye to the chief, and left the building. (Its too bright.) Stepping out onto the central square that faces the street, the sunlight that pours down hurts my eyes. The smell of burning garlic in the air was probably due to people having an early lunch at the food stalls nearby. In fact, the simple tables set up here and there were filled to capacity. (Lets have a meal first and then stroll around the red-light district.) As usual, Im not going to go straight to brothels as soon as they open at noon. I would like to conserve my ammunition for the decisive battle that will take place later this evening. (Ahh I really cant wait.) A stern-looking girl with her hair in a ponytail, wearing the pilots uniform of the Kingdom knight order. The front of my trousers begins to point up at the thought of the way she sits on the bed while glaring at me. (Ah, whoops, this is bad.) I moved the empty shoulder bag of potions to the front of my body and began to walk across the central square while slightly leaning my body forward. CH 349.2 The sun, which had been shining bright yellow directly above, now turns red on the western ridge, casting long shadows on buildings and pedestrians. My, are you going to put your uniform back on again? The girl with the braided pigtails and huge, cannonball-shaped breasts asks while absorbing the moisture from her hair with a thick towel. When the workday was over, she had showered and changed into her casual clothes, but her best friend had once again slipped her arms into a white shirt. Im going to my part-time after this. Unlike the slightly droopy-eyed, braided, Busty-chan, she has a ponytail that hangs from her head. She has a moderately fit and slim figure, and her breasts are on the smaller side. To Ponytail who answered while pulling the tight skirt up to her waist, Busty-chan nodded her head as her cannonball-shaped breasts bobbed in a big vertical motion. (Right, its about time the store reopens, huh?) Uniform Specialty Store, it was a part-time job that helped both of them when they were still in pilot school. Low-class brothels have a lot of competition among stores, and there are a lot of turnovers. The fact that they have been able to survive without collapsing despite being at the bottom of the market is probably due to a small but dedicated group of uniform lovers. (I do feel a little bit responsible.) By shrugging her shoulders, the huge pair of cannonballs almost spilled from her underwear. Her best friend, Ponytail, seems to think the store just went on a break, but apparently, it was actually a matter of existence for the store. The reason she added just a little bit at the top of her head is because of the concierge old mans words to make her attend the event for just a little bit. Thumb-sized sticks that will shake when shot. Since they were planning a group battle with this installed in their bodies, they probably wanted to bring in someone who actually knows how to fight. One of the experts, by the way, who belongs to the Kingdom knight order, is Ponytail, and shes already in agony right after the start of the event. This active pilot of the knight order will take you on! So come out and dont just hide! She stepped forward to the center of the square and proclaimed so while puffing out her chest. The result was a barrage of concentrated fire that left her no room to breathe. Perhaps she had assumed that they would Fight head-on one-on-one in a duel format. (Theres a rumor that a big investor appeared but its probably that man, right?) Who came to her mind was the dull 30-year-old former classmate from pilot school. And just as she thought of that, Ponytail also talk about him. Since the stores break is going to be over soon, I went to the store to let him know when Ill be available. And then he made an appointment right away. She snickered and continued with a condescending look on her face. Hes always hungry and lusting after my body that its shameful, dont you agree? Shes looking for Busty-chan agreeing with her, but she doesnt nod. She just half-closed her eyes and stares at her with her lukewarm gaze. (Though, the one who looked craving for the other person is you no matter how you look at it.) Ponytail is now officially employed by the knight order of the Kingdom and is paid well. So she had no reason to work part-time anymore. It was only to beat that guy. She said this was the reason, but her big-breasted best friend didnt believe her m one bit. (I dont know about her heart, but her body is totally captivated by him, isnt it?) She can tell because their rooms are next to each other and exhale as she continues changing her clothes. She no longer feels any resentment toward Tauro. In fact, she even feels indebted to him. After lying on the bed, she does nothing and just lets the customers do what they want to her. When she was almost fired from her part-time job because the customers got tired of her due to her relying too much on the pair of huge breasts she was born with, he saved her by increasing the sensitivity of her breasts. In the first place, she already had a bad feeling about it because The people around her said so and It was an obstacle standing in the way of the path to the knight order. (The current knight commander has a very high opinion of Tauro-san. And I, too, am already a pilot of the knight order.) She no longer has any reason to resent him, and besides, the other party is a close friend of her superior, who is known as the Skewering Whirlwind. It would be bad for her if she made an enemy of him. Thats what Busty-chan thinks. The merchant guilds Knights fighting style is cowardly and unworthy of an honorable pilot. Incidentally, there are more than a few members of the Order who think so, including her best friend in front of her who finished changing. Tonight, Ill make him so he wont be able to stand up for sure. The girl with the ponytail clenches her fist and raises a fiery flame, oblivious to Busty-chans thoughts. Im going to stomp his face with the soles of my feet when he slumped on the ground. She continued as her face contorted in frustration and seeing that, Busty-chans gaze grew even more lukewarm. (Theres no way she can win. Her opponent is that Dr. Slime after all.) He is said to be one of the two treasures of the royal capitals red-light district. Incidentally, the other one is the commander of the Kingdom knight order, but she decided to leave that out of her mind. She then sighed again and made a face as if she was trying to stave off a headache. (Has she never found it strange? Or maybe she has never seen him as anything but a former classmate with a perverted look.) Busty-chan was aware of the fact that she had undergone a sensitivity tune-up. Even though her best friend didnt have that opportunity, she has had numerous skinship with him. As expected, it should be about time she at least thinks that hes no ordinary person. (Well, thats just so like her, I guess.) Thinking about it positively, that means shes single-minded. But in a more general view, she is narrow-minded and assuming. Furthermore, as her personality goes, there is a part of her that is troublesome in a strange place. It can be seen from the fact that she went to her part-time work as is in her pilot uniform while saying, Im also going to wear it at the store anyways. .Good luck. Busty-chan replied without having any expectations at all. The two go together to the back entrance of the knight orders headquarters and part ways there. Busty-chan then went southeast to the shopping district to check out clothes and accessories, while Ponytail went southwest to the red-light district. The viewpoint doesnt follow Busty-chan who went window-shopping, but shifts to the girl with a ponytail walking with her shoes clacking on the street after the sun goes down. (I wont lose. Tonight for sure, I will win. Because Ive trained so hard.) The event that she recalled every night while self-disciplining herself in her room. She would simulate the play with her hated former classmate by placing a vibrating thumb stick into her own body. (Ugh.) Ponytails stomach tingled as she recalled that experience and her pace slowed down a little as she turned her legs inward. She took a deep breath, tightened her thighs, and resumed walking down the backstreets of the red-light district. *** The Kingdom knight orders headquarters is spitting out its members to the streets as working time is over. This is rare that would have never happened in the past. Subordinates going home first even though their superior is still staying behind to finish the work is rude. It was because this was the norm. However, the current knight commander hated the idea and at times, he even had the persistent old-timers thrown out of the building to change their minds. (As I thought, other countries have a head start when it comes to the use of C-class Knights.) And because of that, the knight commander can work overtime without his subordinates having to feel concerned about it. This is a storeroom in a corner of the warehouse area on the first floor. A large, mature man with a Kaizer beard was researching past war records. The elite Kingdom knight order who still wont recognize C-class Knights as Knights. Putting it in another way, a knight order with C-class Knight cant be said as elite. By some strange logic, they looked down on the knight orders of other countries, but the Kaizer mustache was beginning to change this as well. Reconnaissance, escort, and communication. It was clear that it was highly useful. He was reading in front of the bookshelf, then nodded his head and put it back. As he repeats this process, a deep vertical crease suddenly appears between his eyebrows. (Muu) His stomach gurgled and the gases inside spewed out of his back entrance. (Just who the hell spread such rumors? No, its too half-baked for that to be the case.) Usually, an exhilarating burst of sound echoes through the air, but this time it was silent. Moreover, it is hot and moist like the breath of a maiden in love. (This isnt good. There shouldnt be anything wrong with my health.) Hes worried about the possibility of hickey marks on his underwear, but what hes more worried about is the aroma. Last night, he had eaten a spicy egg and onion dish that even made his eyes water. (Theres no one here but me, right?) A middle-aged gentleman casually but fearlessly looks around the storeroom. Stretching his neck further, he takes a glance between the bookshelves. Seeing that it is empty, the knight commander breathes a deep sigh of relief. (My tears wont stop and my nose and throat hurt. I dont think I can stay here any longer.) A large man with a Kaizer mustache puts the report back on the shelf and leaves the archives while covering the front of his face with one hand. He locked the door and headed down the empty hallway to the washroom. And then, the next morning. The northeast corner of the first floor may have been sprayed with a toxic substance. It might have been set up by someone. A muscular young man, the knight orders number three, rushed into the knight commanders office with a red face. There is no report of human casualties so far. However, if it turned out to be an attempt to sabotage, it would mean that they had allowed an intruder or a spy to enter the building. Theyre bold enough to come after our headquarters. Just who in the world is it? Number threes face twisted in frustration at their unpreparedness. The remnants of the second princes faction that was purged, the influential people who are frustrated in the shadows because their privileges have been cut off, or the Empire. He had an idea of who it could be, but he had never expected that they would come with a knife right to the heart. In front of his subordinate who was making a serious face, Kaizer mustache cleared his throat and coughed lightly. You will just make them excited if you get flustered. We should pretend to be oblivious and look for the culprit based on their reactions. His appearance as he calmly gave out instructions without moving a single muscle of his face made the knight commanders reputation rise without him knowing. CH 350.1 The royal capital, also known as the City of Flower has one of the largest red-light districts on the continent of Ost. Befitting its nickname, many bees are flying around the colorfully blooming flowers. What is different from the world of nature is that it becomes more active after the sun goes down. (Ohh, this is good.) I, too, had turned into that very humanoid bee with a stinger growing out of my crotch and was visiting a cheap, low-class brothel in the backstreets. This is the playroom of Uniform Specialty Store, located on the second floor of the building. The blooming flower in front of me is a girl with a ponytail standing with her hands on her hips and a displeased expression. (Her breasts arent that big, but her moderately toned legs have great lines. In addition, her skin is still in the process of growing, and it is so firm that it looks like its about to tear off.) The tight skirt, which is the pilots uniform, and the bare skin between it and her boots. I leaned forward while sitting on the sofa and used my gaze like a tongue to lick it all over. (Its worth noting that she truly hates my guts.) A former classmate from the pilot school. I hate painful things, so I resort to long-range offensive magic while moving around to dodge the enemys attacks. My magic control is so remarkably high that I even share the sense of pain with my golem, the Knight. This is a method of fighting that I have developed in a desperate attempt to compensate for this shortcoming. Have you no shame, you coward!? However, she, who believes that head-on close combat is the honor of a pilot, completely rejected my reasons with this one word. If she had been stronger than me, she would have only scorned me, but I won every match overwhelmingly. As a result, it seems that she feels complicated in various ways. (When I was a student in the pilot school, I just thought she was a troublesome person, but its a different story when we play in the brothel.) Sign reversal. The greater the negative opinion that you have at school, the more positive it becomes in the brothel. Im being embraced by a man I hate, but contrary to my heart, my body is happy about it. What a wonderful situation this is. This is something that none of the three families could offer. Moreover, because I continuously nominate her as a play partner, her body has familiarized itself with me and her taste has been further enhanced. (The person herself doesnt seem to have realized it though.) Her lower stomach, which continues from her lower mouth, wants to eat me so badly that it starts squirming. I can see it clearly with my magic eyes, which can see the other persons sensitivity in terms of color temperature. Even though I havent touched it yet, Ponytails lower stomach is glowing yellow. (Its been a long time since we last played, so lets take it easy like what Zaratan did.) An old turtle who was eating a Pomelo bit by bit while exhaling a satisfied sigh. I want to try his way of enjoying things. (Alright, lets start with the visual.) I dont want to push her down first thing right away. Im going to pierce her with a needle and slowly inject my venom into her. I made a perverted look on my face, smiled, and pointed to the bed with my right arm. [Now then, please sit on the edge of the bed.] The harsh-looking girl with her hair pulled back, obeyed my instruction while raising her eyebrows and closing her eyes. Her knees are tightly shut, probably in resistance to my desire to take a peek. (But this is better, on the contrary.) What is the appeal of skirts? In my opinion, its the half-assed defensive power. It is because they are hidden that we have the urge to take a peek at what lies inside. And this wish is correlated with the mutual relationship between many casual gestures and positioning. In other words, this wish can be granted just with a little luck. (It is a piece of clothing that make mens gambling spirit run rampant. Then, this is also a form of gambling isnt it?) As I thought, skirts are the devils invention. No wonder there are so many people addicted to them in this world. While thinking about this, I got off the sofa, put my hands on the carpet, and brought my face so close to the two bare knees in front of me that my nose almost touches them. I was looking at it with my eyes wide open, but unfortunately, due to the light, I could not see deep inside. (Hmm??) But when I switch to my magic eye, I see that its glowing white. It was yellow earlier, so its correct to say that the temperature has increased. I looked up to see the face of the young girl flushed red and a harsh expression on her face as she looked down at me with narrowed eyes. As soon as our eyes met, she closed her eyelids tightly and turned her head to the side, shaking her tied-up hair. (Isnt she becoming considerably more sensitive?) I cant stop my cheeks from relaxing. She must be able to use being watched as fuel for her lust now. [Alright, now can you just open your knees a little bit for me, please?] I told her, as I tried to move on to the next step, but she didnt respond. Looks like shes just going to pretend she didnt hear me. This is a common tactic used by Ponytail when she doesnt want to follow instructions to strike a certain pose. (If youre going to be like that, then) If you wont open it, Ill make it open. As I muttered to myself, I got on my knees on the bed and moved behind Ponytail. Next, I put my hands on her white shirt from both sides, under her jacket. (Warm and small, but has firm elasticity to rub. And this is is it the smell of her shampoo?) My former classmate stiffened and her shoulders twitched. While enjoying the feeling of both breasts, I opened my nostrils wide and inhaled the air. (As fresh as ever.) The pleasant stimulation thats intermittently coming from the chest. Her body is probably craving it, but her heart refuses to acknowledge it. She wriggles her narrow shoulders to the left and right in an attempt to escape, but the palms of my hands effortlessly follow the movements of her body. As I continue to open and close my palms without rest, her shoulders swing wider and wider. (Its been a while since Ive come here, but it looks like she hasnt forgotten the rules.) I think as my neck is tickled by her swaying ponytail. Resisting with body contact such as using the movement of her belly is okay, but using your hands to seriously shake off the other person is not allowed. Dont use your hands in a soccer game. Its the same as this. Its common sense for the other girls sitting on the platform, but this wild boar often forgets about it. (Alright~ Its opened now.) She stomps her legs and bends her back trying not to be swept away by the sweet sensation. As a result, her legs are spread open to more than 60 degrees. In the mirror hanging on the wall in front of us, I can see her light blue underwear. (Kick-off!) Once her hip joints have melted, she can no longer close them on her own. After all, her body wants it very badly. My hands were warming up with her modest chest. I move one hand to Ponytails right knee and run my index and middle fingers up the inside of her thigh. (Grasp it!) My target is her precious ball, which is positioned on the center line, deep in the middle of the field. Ponytail, realizing the danger, tries to escape by twisting her waist, but its already too late. My right hand crosses the line between skin and fabric with a brilliant step and invades the light blue field where the center circle is located. Then I step gently on the hard ball with my middle finger. [Ugh!] Her well-trained and elastic body bounces up with her hips in the air. The ball almost spilled out of my hands due to the recoil, but this is where the right hand players footwork exploded. (Marseille Roulette!*) *TL Note: a specialized dribbling skill unique to the game of Association football. I pull the ball with the heel of my middle finger, then step on it with my index finger and turn. Then I pulled the ball again as is with the heel of my index finger, and this time I stepped on it with my middle finger and turned. It was probably because of the turning and pulling, Ponytail takes a deep breath, expanding her rib cage as her chin pointing straight up to the ceiling. (This is bad.) I stopped dribbling and let my feet off the ball. It was much sooner than expected. A strong-minded former classmate who holds back at the edge of her limits while glaring at me with resentful eyes, but never says she wants more. Todays theme is appreciation. I cant let her be satisfied here, albeit lightly. This dark pleasure is also a taste unique to her. (But still, I was surprised because her limit line is suddenly lowered.) Truly an offside trap. Her sensitivity has increased, but the upper limit seemed to be unstable. Then I resumed my dribble while being very cautious. CH 350.2 Here the perspective shifts to Ponytail whose left breast is covered with the palm of Tauros hand and his fingers are placed on the sensitive spot between her legs. (That was dangerous.) I was on the verge of failing. I managed to survive at the last minute, but I think it was very close. (But still, as expected of me.) It must be the result of my nightly training. In the past, I would have screamed as my body is shaking uncontrollably. However the space between my eyebrows became cloudy. (I wasnt the only one who became more skillful. Its frustrating to admit it, but Im impressed that he managed to corner me this far.) She, who has an attitude to always live looking forward, only looks back when she is on her bed in her room with a toy in her hand, recalling the time when she lost a series of battles. Feeling a little more relaxed now that she has overcome a hurdle, she looks down. What she sees is a man shoving his hand into her tight skirt. She cant see his fingers because of the skirt, but she can feel that hes using two fingers. (At least let me catch my breath.) Her face contorted as she swallowed her spit. The mans hand, which had once retreated from the attack, saw the pause as an opening and came back to attack again. (You!!) The girls mouth twisted as her brow furrowed. To her surprise, the man pinched her precious parts with his two fingers and pulled them In that instant, a sweet electric current flows up from her tailbone to the back of her head. (I wont lose! I cant lose here!) The situation shes in right now is that she is hugged from behind and continuously being teased with his fingers. Its impossible to go on the offensive from this position. She has no choice but to endure and wait until he cant hold it anymore. The real match begins when he pushes her down and makes his way into her. (Hang in there, me!) Ponytail grits her teeth and rebukes herself. The disgust she once felt for him is already gone, though she hasnt noticed it. A sound mind is found in a sound body. The reverse is also true. As the saying goes, Ponytails mind was strongly influenced by her body which gave in to pleasure. And from here on, the time to narrowly endure Tauros offensive began. *** Tauro on the other hand has a thin vertical crease between his eyebrows. It is safe to say that he is slightly, but not quite, bewildered. A strong-willed former classmate who glares at you with resentful eyes, but never says he wants it. That was what I wanted to see, but her reaction was strange. (Whats with that expression?) When a big wave came crashing inside Ponytail, I slowed my hand down just before the crest of the wave collapsed. It was an exquisite fingering that can only be done by a person with a magic eye. (She must have felt frustrated with that.) I looked in the mirror in front of me with a smile on my face, but for some reason, Ponytail had a proud expression on her face as she looked at me. It was as if she just did something amazing and bragged whilst saying, Hows that? (Looks like this girl misunderstood the situation.) Its not I didnt let it crash, but She didnt let it crash with her own power. She must have twisted the fact to her convenience on her own, not realizing what really happened. (But) Seeing her frustrated like this is nice and all, but as I thought, I want to be the one who leaves first today. Im going ahead. I told Ponytail who saw me off in a light tone and leave first with a very satisfied feeling. This is the next best thing to do if I cant tease her around her limit. [Okay, now lets go over here shall we?] I nodded to myself while hugging her from behind. Then I drag Ponytails limp body straight to the center of the bed. Moving next to her legs next, I looked down at the contents of the tight skirt, and while staring at it, I think to myself. (Usually, I play with her underwear on as is and just shift it slightly to the side, but) Lets change things up a bit for today. But still, even though its just her underwear, its not acceptable to take it off completely. This store is called a Uniform Specialized Store because its a play with clothes on kind of store, and as such, they will only allow you to take off the girls clothes up to halfway. (Alright~) I put my hands in and slipped her light blue underwear down to her ankles and pulled out only one leg. Then, after thinking for a moment, I pull the underwear back up to just above the knee. (Not bad.) The fact that the clump of cloth is only clung on the thigh of one leg makes it unexplainably attractive. I had a hard time deciding whether to pull it down to her ankle or not. By the way, theres no resistance coming from Ponytail. Although shes glaring at me with her eyebrows furrowed, her atmosphere is sweet and relaxed. (Long time no see, how are you?) The drool-covered mouth at the base of each leg. When I speak to her gently with my middle finger, her lips move as if shes trying to bite me. Unlike her upper mouth, her lower mouth is honest. It doesnt hide the fact that its hungry. [Bon apptit.] The corners of my eyes lowered as I cover her body, offering the hard sausage with my hips, which was beginning to drip with juices. *** While the red-light district, including Tauro, was filled with excitement, this is the downtown area just a little further down the street. In the living room on the top floor of a partially three-story building, three spirit beasts were gathered on bath towels chatting. What is it? A fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly asks a turtle. Zaratan, the oldest of the Great Spirit Beast, often just stays still while listening to the others. Tonight, however, he is strangely restless. I want to move my body around. He said he was feeling energized. He said he noticed it around noon and was certain of it when the sun went down. The only thing he could think of was the first harvest of pomelos from the garden forest this morning. When he asked his seniors about it, the caterpillar and dung beetle turned their heads to each other. What do you think? I dont know. At least not that theyre aware of. The two thought that it was because they only nibbled on the skin, unlike Zaratan, who ate a whole piece. This might be a sign that my lifespan has increased. If it made him healthier, they would be praised. Imosuke and Dangorou were thinking about this, but they reacted sharply to the turtles muttering. When asked how long it is, the old turtle replied, About three days. Ill make it so that he can eat it every day. That way, master wont die. When the two were fussing about it, Zaratan gave a wry smile with his reptilian face as he added a piece of information he omitted. The first one is that its limited to the first piece for the eater, and the second, is that the second and subsequent pieces dont have the same effect. Its only the first piece of the season. Seasonal foods have more efficacy somewhat. But it is rare to be felt so strongly. Then he continued and summed it up nicely, saying that it must be the result of the efforts of his seniors. (..Im already at the late parts of my lifespan. But master is different.) Zaratan thinks as he squints at the two animals, who are embarrassed after being praised. The vigor that rises in them should give a strong boost to their reproductive activities. (Be fruitful, multiply, and replenish the earth. Was it?) A human friend who he once allowed to live on his back. While remembering the words he said, the turtle closed his eyelids and hope that the master will do his best. By the way, Zaratan does not know about birth control magic. Why would something like that exist? He would have sincerely questioned its purpose if he had known. This Great Spirit Beast who supports increasing your descendants couldnt understand why people would prevent it. CH 351.1 A low-class brothel located in a dimly lit alley at the alley of the royal capitals red-light district, The Uniform Specialty Store. What does Ponytail, who had both of her legs spread wide open on the bed of the playroom, think of the thirty-something-year-old man with a perverted smile whos invading her right now? (Fine, bring it on!) Her fighting spirit was burning hot inside her womb. A fingering attack from behind that put her in a position that wont allow her to counterattack. At best, the only thing she can do is push her butt against her opponents crotch. And since this will make them to move to a frontal, up-close battle, there is no reason for her to refuse. (It will be my victory once I catch him. I will boil you myself!) She knows her inside is hot because Tauro mentions it every time they play. And her fighting instincts whisper to her to use it. (Here he comes!) The image she had in her mind was a giant hornet trying to eat its way into a honeybees nest. And the bees, unable to deal with him individually, retreated inside the nest. Then, when the hornet had been successfully dragged into the nest, the bees attacked him from all directions. Woaa! Hearing the mans voice in her ear, she crosses her legs over his back and firmly holds on to him. Now her opponent cannot pull himself out of the nest. (Good luck, me!) Thousands of bees surrounded the giant hornet in a spherical shape, shaking their bodies vigorously and raising their body temperatures. It was a vessel that even Tauro, who is known as the supreme treasure of the red-light district said that it should be designated as an important cultural property. Incidentally, the national treasure is, of course, Light Cruiser-sensei. (Lets show him the results of my training.) Ponytail clenches her teeth as honey drips from the entrance of the nest onto the bed sheets. In her mind, she was recalling the rigorous training she had every night in her room. Her right hand fingers fiddled with her crotches that gradually became faster. How many times have I brushed it off with my left hand just before I was about to ascend? All in order to overcome my lust and defeat the loathsome former classmate from the pilot school in front of me. And from the moment I entered the room to this point, things were going smoothly. (I can do this.) The head of a thirty-year-old man who is in close contact with her head. Gradually rising its chin. Such was Ponytail that, even with a large bead of sweat on her forehead, both corners of her mouth curved upward at the prospect of victory. *** And here we move the perspective to Tauro. (This hot temperature is as amazing as ever.) Ponytails stomach trembling in excitement. It never subsides, and the originally high inner temperature is gradually rising even higher. To be honest, I wondered if it was safe for a persons body temperature to be this high. (It feels as if she wont let go of me, and it feels nice.) Ponytail with her arms and legs locked behind my back and her breasts pressed to my chest. Usually, we started the real thing midway through playtime, however, today for some reason she wanted to start right away from the beginning. A passionate embrace by a sporty girl. She may have her own plans, but it doesnt matter. I just squint my eyes and enjoy this situation. (It feels like Im going to melt in there.) Its like stirring hot water with a bar of chocolate, and a sweet numbness envelops the bar of chocolate. And something about it makes me want to spit out my load so badly today. Im dying to let it out. If I had to describe it, it would be like holding your pee until you are on the verge of leaking. It makes you unable to think of anything else. I havent felt this way since I was in junior high school or high school, but I dont think just worrying about it will do anything. I wont be able to go to school if I didnt do self-relief every morning. The situation is different from those days. Because now, Im happy as long as I can play with women as much as I like. Its a sign of a healthy body and mind. (Let it out!) Besides, I originally planned to come before Ponytail. She may think shes putting up a good fight, but its the usual thing. I dont have to go out of my way and have an endurance battle with her. Im a customer, so I can at least be allowed to be a little bit more selfish. (Take this!) Then I released my mind and body as I wished without restraint. *** The giant wasp continues to advance despite being surrounded by the bees but finally bends to its knees and collapses. White bodily fluids spewed from its large jaws and spread to the floor of the nest. (Endure it, me!) A girl with a harsh face with her hair tied up behind her back distorted her face and pointed her finger at the mans back while scolding herself. The sensation of a hot fluid being poured deep into her body sent a sweet jolt of high voltage through her hair and down to her toes, causing her back to bend backward. (Okay) It must be thanks to her self-discipline. Ponytail managed to survive the huge wave, so huge that she had to look up to see it, without being swept by it. She clenches her fist and shouts into the sky in her heart. (I won) This is undoubtedly the taste of victory. You could call this liquid the cloudy sake of victory. Its my victory! This time, she declared it out loud and in high spirits to her opponent. The dull thirty-year-old former classmate admitted defeat with a sigh. (You cant even stand up, can you? Just wait there, Im going to stomp your face in right now.) She has always felt like this after the play until now, so it should be the same for him. Ponytail, who has no doubts about her belief, puts all her strength into trying to move the man who is covering her to the side. (It wont move.) Perhaps because of the damage he had sustained, he had no more strength in his lower body. He would recover after a short rest. The next moment she thought of that, she felt a thunderbolt in the pit of her stomach. (H-How? I shouldve defeated him.) The giant hornet, which should have been wrapped in a bee ball bouquet and lost its life in the heat. It suddenly stood up and began to move back in. She could tell from the feel of the wasps body that it had not lost any of its hardness. (I just have to do it again.) Figuring out the reason for this can wait until later. Defeating him again should take priority. What? I defeated him earlier. I just have to do it again. (Hows that!) Using her abdominal muscles to raise her body temperature, she wrapped and tightened her hold on the intruder. She managed to snatch up another victory, albeit just barely than before. But then, her eyebrows shot up in astonishment for the second time. (Are you a zombie? You never know when to give up, arent you.) After a short pause, the giant hornet rose up again. (This is bad. This is really really bad.) Slowly but surely, the giant hornet advances. And the destination is the deepest part of her nest. This is where the queen bee, which has no combat power, sits. (..No, theres no way, right?) A certain question rose from Ponytails mind, which she denies by shaking her head which also sways her hair left and right. The queen bee is protected by Birth Control magic. It has never been broken, and there has never been a story of it happening anywhere else. However, the unusual vitality of the giant hornet, which keeps coming back even after being knocked down, instinctively made her fear that the magic might be broken this time. (Stop it! YouC!!) She removes her legs from his back and in order to tear off the palms that were tightly attached to her breasts she grabbed both sides with her hands and pushed hard. (Kuh!) But its slippery because both of them are sweating. Incidentally, Ponytail doesnt know about the Emergency Call Magic Circle on the headboard of the bed. Or to be precise, it would be better to say, she doesnt remember. It was explained to her when she was hired as a part-time worker, it flew over her head because she thought she wouldnt need it. (Urk! Ugh!) While she was doing that, her former classmate was coming at her like a series of hammer blows, slamming his hips into her in an attempt to push the giant hornet deeper into the nest. With each blow, the giant hornet was sure to advance and was about to reach the innermost part of the nest. (No! You cant!) How many times has this happened? Once again, the white liquid spits from the jaws of the giant hornet. The venom engulfs the queen bee, melting her and the nest. Ponytails consciousness has also melted and disappeared. CH 351.2 Time goes back a bit when Tauro has just finished his first shot. (Ahhh~ that felt amazing!) Going first is nice as I thought. As I lean my weight on the girl underneath me and savor the experience, she opens her mouth and makes a weak sound. Iss hai iory.. Shes probably trying to say, Its my victory. Its just like her to be so bothered by winning and losing. It was my loss. I, who was still recovering from the afterglow, replied after letting out a heavy sigh. Right after that, Ponytails lower body began to move as her face was filled with joy. It seems shes planning to shake me off and get up. (Its still not enough.) But I still feel like I have a lot more pent-up energy inside of me. I could definitely still go on, so I decided to make her keep me companied. (Heave-ho!) As I moved my hips with a jerk, the color of joy drained from the harsh-faced Ponytails face and shock spread across her face. Unbelievable! must be how she felt right now. (I might be a lot older than her, but my stamina is comparable to that of a young man.) I spoke to myself in my mind and started to move it again in small increments. And then, a few moments later, I fired the second shot. (I cant really tell whether Im doing good or bad today at this point.) I tilted my head because I fired my shot quicker than expected, and my head tilted even further when I find that Im still not quite satisfied yet and still raring to go. (Oh well. We still have time. Lets have her serve our needs as much as we can today.) I drink the high-rank potions I made myself every night, so I dont have to worry about any illnesses or abnormal status. I stopped thinking about it and began the third round without a break. I should probably take a break for my partners sake, but I cant suppress this feeling of wanting to let it out. (Lets just stop if she tells me to.) If it becomes too unbearable for her, she would surely reach for the Emergency Call Magic. I nodded to myself and began to move my hips back and forth again. Give-up How many times did I repeat this process since then? She regained the light in her eyes intermittently, but in the end, she didnt show the intention to do that. Phew I separated myself from her and got up from the bed, then took a shower by myself to clean off the sludge. Ponytail is still lying on the bed. She is in her disheveled uniform with her underwear hanging from one leg above her knee, rubbing her inner thighs together, sometimes bending and twisting her body while moaning. (.I guess Ill go for one more round.) The flames that should have subsided in that disheveled figure suddenly flared up again. The number of our battles must have reached double digits by now. As expected, I realized that something was strange at this point, but I had an inkling of what could be the cause. The glowing citrus flesh when I peeled off the skin. It was eating the Pomelo from the forest garden. The fruit was grown by my familiars and spirit beasts who worked together, led by Imosuke. Its not surprising that the fruit has this kind of effect. (Haah its completely empty now, nothings coming out.) I get off of Ponytails body that I was riding on and I take a shower again. There is zero time left to play. My former classmate whos also an active B-class Knight pilot of the Kingdom knight order is currently not moving, except to breathe. (Looks like she lost consciousness.) I left her, who looks completely satisfied from sucking the life out of me, on the bed, and left the room. Then, I will be in your care from now on. Its probably because Im a major investor of this store. I tell the strangely timid concierge old man about Ponytails current state. It was only natural that I gave them a tip that was equivalent to the cost of playing multiple times. Even if she somehow recovered, it would be impossible for her to do any more work today. It seems Im the only one who wants to nominate her, but thats another story. (The night breeze is refreshing and pleasant. Lets go home and chat with Imosuke and the others.) I would like to hear more about this seemingly limitless stamina. I left the store and walked down a dimly lit alley in the red-light district while humming a song through my nose. *** The next day, in a large room at the headquarters of the Kingdom knight order. Two young female pilots, given desks in the corner, were checking off check marks on documents as they compared numbers. I dont think theres any mistake there, but make sure everything checks out. Thats what the seniors of the knight order told them. It cant be helped that they have a lot of help work because they only joined the knight order recently. Hey, are you okay? The girl with braided hair asked in a whisper as her cannonball-shaped breasts shook. It was because her friend, Ponytail, seemed to have a hard time concentrating. Hm? Did I do anything strange? Moreover, the person herself is not aware of it. She replied back with a puzzled expression. Busty-chan who was met with her moist eyes shrugged her shoulders with an exasperated look on her face. Theres this feeling of happiness seeping out from your whole body. You smell of a female in heat, she continued while pinching her own nose and waving her hand in front of her face. Theres no way thats true! Ponytails face instantly turns red and stood up from her seat with a loud voice. She cant tell if she was surprised at being told so bluntly by her best friend or if she knows that its true. However, the seniors doing paperwork in the same room gave them a stern look. Im just a little tired, thats all. Ponytail sits back down after bowing her head to the surroundings and whispered with reproachful eyes, and Busty-chan responded by shaking her head from side to side as she sighed. (Shes not just hiding her embarrassment isnt she?) The person herself must really mean it. So, how was it? Ponytail went to work at her part-time job last night for an appointment with Dr. Slime. Although she can more or less guess the outcome of the battle, she asked anyway. .It ended with my victory, of course. She replied while averting her gaze and looking diagonally down. Seeing her being so obvious, even worse than a child, Busty-chan closed both of her eyelids halfway and stares at her with a warm gaze. You dont believe me dont you? She must have felt dissatisfied because her mouth twitched as she continued. Incidentally, Ponytail herself does not think she told a lie. Its my loss. It was only the first round, but she definitely made him admit defeat. And she never once said she lost. She closed her eyes to everything else, taking out only the part where she won. But of course, deep in her heart, she knew that she had lost miserably. Of course I believe you. Good for you, congratulations. Ponytail stopped mid-sentence as she moved her mouth as if she wanted to say something to Busty-chan who replied without looking at all impressed. After letting her eyes drift into the air as if searching her memories, she let out a small breath with a look of relief. (What is it now?) Busty-chan didnt know. He might have broken the birth control magic. Her best friend who remembers and had been so frightened about it, requested to be examined by the staff after she recovered last night. After hearing that everything was fine, she collapsed on the sofa in the workers waiting room and could not get up for a while. (Ah, this is bad.) She was tilting her head in puzzlement but switched her gears when she saw the senior pilot entering the room. It was because the senior who was coming straight toward her had the work I had asked you to do should be finished by now. written on his face. (Lets work harder and try to finish this quickly.) She elbowed her best friend, who was still in a daze, in the arm and dropped her eyes to the stack of papers. CH 352.1 The blue sky filled with clouds that looked as if they had been painted thinly with a brush. The reason you can hardly notice them move is probably because they are so far up in the sky. You have eaten the fruits and vegetables that Tauro-kun gave you, havent you? At the words of the guild master, who looks like a goblin, Santa Claus who was the vice guild master nodded his head while rubbing his proud beard. After confirming this, the guild master continued. It tastes better than any fruits and vegetables I have ever eaten. He said he got it from an acquaintance, but dont you think thats strange? Santa Claus hand that was rubbing his proud beard stopped as he raised one eyebrow. He let out a sound as if he didnt expect to hear that. I thought you would never touch that topic but After all, it is a quality that even made the guild master, who as a young peddler traveled all over the continent, said, I have never tasted anything like it before. And these fruits and vegetables are supposedly delivered frequently to Tauro, a resident of the royal capital, by an acquaintance of his. To find nothing strange about it is strange in itself. I would definitely regret it if we were to pry too much and the best pilot in the history of the royal capital merchant guild was to walk away from us after all. Ever since Tauro took up his current position, the flow of people and goods within the Kingdom has changed drastically. The same is true for other countries, but even within the countrys territory, the area on the outskirts is the sphere of influence of magical beasts. Until recently, people are always hesitant to take the highway to the city, and they are always nervous when passing through it even with an escort. Now, however, unless there is a major branch road, there is no need for an escort, and even if a magic beast does appear, there are only a small number of them. Subjugating magic beasts instead of just chasing them away. This was probably the cause. Although it was limited to the vicinity of the highway, their population was decreasing. Ill tell you the reason later. So tell me what you think. Goblin Jii-chan nudges him for an answer on his big chair. Then Santa Claus opened his mouth as his belly shook. That was probably a lie. Since there were no reports of such a person entering or leaving his building from the guards we assigned to him. Although they have not informed Tauro, the merchants guild has asked the Assassin Guild to protect him from shadow. According to information from them, people rarely come and go to his residence. A beautiful woman with a cold expression who is an active worker at Jayanne is a rare visitor. Theres a garden on the roof of the building, where I believe Tauro-kun grows the vegetables and fruits by himself. The fat vice guild master finished stating his opinion and the guild master nodded in agreement. How is it possible to grow that much variety and quantity of plants in a space the size of a home garden? While that mystery remains, this is the part that he dares not touch. So, the point that Goblin Jii-chan agreed with was the fact that Tauro grows it on the rooftop. Incidentally, Tauro himself does not intend to lie. The acquaintances who are good at growing vegetables he meant were the caterpillar and dung beetle who lives with him. Lets assume hes doing it as a hobby, why dont we offer him a larger plot of land? Cant we keep Tauro-kun in or at least near the royal capital that way? At the question that followed, Santa Claus replied it should be possible. However, he then tilted his head. I want to travel and see the world. You may use the Old Lady, the Knight of the merchant guild for half a year if you take a vacation and a year if you leave of absence is what the guild master said in response to Tauros request. Seeing the fat old man had a dubious look on his face, the small old man shrugged his shoulders and began to explain. Recently, I have been receiving strange information from various sources. And because of that, I felt I had to keep him around. Old Woman Peddlers Scattered Across the Continent. Goblin Jii-chan who is said to have the sharpest ears in the Kingdom. The web of information is created by them. By the way, the reward is love. For those women who, for various reasons, have long since lost the joys of being a woman, Goblin Jii-chan pours all of his hearts into them day after day, night after night, to the point that their eyes went white and their bellies swell. I heard that undead magic beasts and monsters started appearing. Moreover, there is not only one of them. Lifeless active entities. It feeds on the living in order to continue to exist and sometimes increases in number. They are troublesome beings with no clear weak points. The area in which they are appearing extends from the northern part of the Empire to the northwestern part of Black Locust country and the other northern countries. The guild master continued while looking sideways at the map tapestry hanging on the wall. The vice guild master also turns his head to the map tapestry hanging on the wall. It is close to the Spirit Forest. This might not even be the end of it. Its like playing with them, they are few in number but long-lasting and very persistent. When the vice guild master finished listening to the explanation, he closed his eyes, folded his arms over his fat belly, and let out a heavy sigh. *** Here, the place shifts to the red-light district, although it is still in the same royal capital. And the perspective also greatly changes, albeit temporarily. (All right, weve made it into the castle.) My name is Vince. Im a wand-user magician who has a high sensitivity, belonging to the adventurer party of the merchant guild. I used to dive in Twin-sans cave which also have the same type of sensitivity as me, but I was forced to leave because my ability improved. And thus, Im currently in the process of conquering Mini Twin-sans castle. (I feel like Ive grown.) She is a short girl with small breasts and buttocks and her hair is tied into Mini Twintails. The gate and passageway are small and narrow, probably because the owner of the castle is small. And Im who invades that castle, is like an ogre. The short wand I waved in the air would have been like a heavy club to her. How is it? Do you feel like giving up now? I swing my club and force the female lord of the castle, Mini Twin-san, to surrender. Her mouth is closed tightly as her twin tails are swinging from side to side, but there is no doubt that she is nearing her limit. (I never thought in the past that I would be able to be the one who goes on the offensive against a woman.) Due to my high sensitivity, I always come first before the other party. But rather than feeling good, it was ticklish. I never get to enjoy the play because of this and even thought that playing in a brothel was a waste of money. But now, whenever I save up enough money, I would go to visit Jayanne. (This place is worth saving money for.) So I dont think its a waste. If I had lived my whole life without knowing this, it would have been less colorful. Please be more patient! No cant do. I also love her old-fashioned way of expressing things. Her breasts and hips are small and she looks younger than her age, which is also attractive. Ill end it with this! The Mini Twin castle collapses under a club thrust by the ogre. But I, too, was badly damaged and fell shortly after. This time of feeling the aftermath of the battle, still lying on top of each other, gives me a deep sense of satisfaction. Hey, will you go up north for work? The small woman with twin-tailed hair who has just settled down and is resting her cheek on my chest, asks. Hmm theres no such plan for now, at least. When I replied after searching through my memories, she showed a relieved expression. When I asked her why she answered after a short pause. Um, its just that I heard that a dangerous monster or magic beast was it called again? Anyway, something more dangerous than that is roaming around that area. A brothel is a social gathering place for ladies and gentlemen. In other words, it is a place where information is gathered and exchanged. And this small woman is working in one of the three most prestigious brothels in the royal capital, so she must have been hearing things that I, a normal guy, dont hear. Okay, Ill let the party leader know that we should avoid working along the northern border. Mini Twin-san is beautiful and cute, and its also fun to be with her. So of course, the advice of such a lovely woman should be a top priority. Oh yeah, and by the way I brushed her hair with my fingers, put my mouth close to her ear, and whispered, Lets go one more round, okay?. CH 352.2 Several days have passed and it is currently nighttime in the royal capital. Im home~ I greeted the 20-centimeter-long fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly, who was crawling toward me on the wooden floor. It was the first of my dependents, the Imosuke, a spirit animal. By the way, the 15-centimeter-long dung beetle that follows behind him is Dangorou, a spirit animal and also a member of my familiars. Ohh Zaratan is here too today huh? This is perfect. I carried them with the palm of my hand into the living room and placed them on a bath towel on the floor. The 20-centimeter-long turtle was already there and he raised his head when he noticed me. Judging from his appearance, he must have been sleeping. Actually, the guild master spoke to me about something. I sat down on the floor and told the three animals. He asked me if I want to move out. After hearing that, Imosuke and Dangorou start to circle around the turtle. From the waves of thoughts scattering about, it seems that they were bewildered and in a mild panic. By the way, the old knowledgeable turtle remains calm as usual. Are we going to get chased out? What should we do? They understood what I said, but seemed to have misunderstood what I meant. Seeing them like that, I hurriedly added. No, thats not it. After he thanked me for all the fruits and veggies, he recommended the idea to me. He said that If Im interested in gardening, it might be better if I move to a much larger place. I, who live in a place with a garden and sometimes share the harvest. Its actually Imosuke and the others who are doing the gardening, but from the outsiders perspective, they must have thought I have gardening as a hobby. And so he handed these to me. I took a dozen sheets of paper out of my bag and placed them on a bath towel. They were about the size of a flier, with pictures describing the location and size of the land, as well as the buildings on the property. I pointed to a picture of a stone building with a pointy roof on a green hillside. This is what he recommends. Its a privately owned wine farm on the outskirts of royal capital. Apparently, its up for sale. If Im okay with it, the merchant guild will buy it and rent it from there. Its nice that its not so visible to the public. The problem is that although its close, its still outside of the royal capital. If one owns a private golem carriage, it takes only ten minutes one way to the nearest gate. Since its within the guarded area of the royal capital, there is little worry of being attacked by magic beasts. But, hmm. For me who likes to visit brothels on a daily basis, its a bit of a hassle. With this in mind, I look at the other residents and see that they are apparently not interested in making wine. The flier is sent off to the back by the caterpillars many warty legs then he and Dangorou went off to the other flyers. (As expected of Zaratan.) I nodded, impressed by the waves of thoughts exchanged between the three animals. Apparently, the turtle can understand human writing. The two younger seniors asked him to read it for them and then begin to examine the contents. How about this place? Isnt that too expensive? Imosuke shakes his head from side to side in response to Dangorous suggestion. What he meant expensive was, of course, the rental fee. When I asked him about it, he said Zaratan told me!. It seems that the great spirit beast, whose name has been known throughout the world, was even concerned about the state of my wallet. (I heard there was a time when a human magician lived on his back.) Perhaps that is why he is so dignified, yet strangely commonplace in certain parts. However, I dont think he knows the market price, so he must have compared the conditions with other fliers. (Since hes being considerate, I guess theres no need to say dont worry about the price here.) And besides, its true that Ive spent quite a lot of money investing in Uniform Specialized Store. Zaratan, who takes a step back and occasionally offers advice, and Imosuke and Dangoro, who are staring intently at the pictures on the flier. As I watched, I thought about the guild master. (I can sense his intention to keep me in the royal capital.) Somehow, I feel that way. And I dont feel any displeasure or ill will about it. The guild master and vice guild master have approved my request to go on a trip, and they have decided to purchase a C-class Knight and hire a pilot in the near future. But even so, I know that the merchant guild would prefer that I stay. (And when I said I was going on a trip, I didnt mean I will go soon.) On the other hand, it is true that the garden forest is becoming too small. (Even if I have to keep Zaratan at home when I go out, its still better than the rooftop garden.) At least there should be less damage no matter what happens as there are no other people living on the lower floor. As I was thinking about this, it seemed they had come to a conclusion. A caterpillar, the leader of my familiars, came crawling toward me. Beans. Beans? The fifth instar larva of a swallowtail butterfly lifts the front half of its body and waves its head up and down. I can understand the words he said. But I literally dont know what it means. He wants to plant beans at the proposed place. With a vertical crease between his brows, the old turtle explained with a hint of a wry smile. A certain kind of bean grows in the garden forest. If it sprouts and takes root where it is sown, Imosuke seems to be able to understand the land to some extent. I cant make a decision based on a flyer alone, so I want more information, is what youre trying to say, huh? The turtle, caterpillar, and dung beetle nodded. This one can also grasp the flow of the earths veins. In other words, they can determine if the land is suitable for transplanting the medicinal tree, or rather, the World Tree. If the land is good, Imosuke and Dangorou will go there and set up a protective barrier. Incidentally, I will be the one to carry them, so they will be hidden in my pocket. Boooom! Kaboooooooom! According to Imosuke, the rest will be handled by Zaratans transfer magic, which is powered up after eating the Pomelos and the medicinal tree, and all the other trees in the whole garden forest will be relocated to the new location. Incidentally, Dangoros Boooom! is not a good thing, because it means that the turtle fails to maintain the barrier that makes him smaller, and he will appear in his original 200 meters length. Okay, lets go with that plan. Tomorrow, when I wake up, well be picking beans in the morning. After the plan for tomorrow is decided, we started chatting in front of the flier again. CH 353.1 The city wall that stood tall for more than 20 meters encircles the royal capital. At the top of the wall is a passageway that, like the wall, circles the city. This vineyard is planted with three varieties of grapes. Standing next to me while explaining the property is a petite middle-aged woman with a thick book in her hand. She is in charge of real estate at the merchant guild and is showing me around the potential places for me to move. (What a nice view.) Dozens of trees were planted in rows, and a rope was stretched along each row, slightly higher than my head. And then the vines stretched out along the ropes as if the trees were holding hands with each other. The clusters of grapes dangling in front of me were fat and their color varied from black to purple to green, depending on which row they were in. And at the bottom of the slope is where the brewery and warehouse are located the real estate auntie points her finger at a small building with a pointy roof made of stone and wood. Rising along the hill is a distinctive brewing smell. And then beyond the brewery and warehouses is a plain, with the royal capital visible further in the distance. (It will take about 10 minutes with a golem carriage, huh.) I think while rubbing my chin with one hand. It is a five-minute walk from where I live now to the red-light district. If were only talking about the time, it wouldnt be that much different, but theres an inspection at the gate and the hassle of parking the carriage. (Hmmm) I dont think its a good condition for me, who uses up all my energy in the brothel and goes home with slightly wobbly legs every night. Well then, let me take you to the next property. She must have guessed that I have seen this place enough. After she said that, the real estate auntie walked away and headed for the golem carriage parked outside the field. After I climbed into the back seat, she closed the door, climbed up onto the driver seat, and shook the reins. This is the next one. After about half an hour, the real estate auntie opened the door and I get off. It takes about 10 minutes by golem carriage to go directly west from the royal capital. In front of me is a three-meter-high stone wall that stretches to the left and right, and a heavy wooden door is set in the wall. Weeds protrude from under the door like pubic hairs sticking out of pants. As the lady struggled to open the door, I raised my eyebrows at the sight behind it. It looks quite a mess, isnt it? Its one thing if its only in one area, but the entire property is full of wild grass. According to the flyer, it should be as big as the vineyard, but the line of sight is almost invisible. Barely visible is a one-story building integrated with the wall in the foreground and a brick-paved pathway that disappears further back. The person who manages the place has been gone for several years, so The middle-aged woman answered without changing her expression as she looked at the wild grass and bushes that were far taller than we were. She says that this used to be the garden of a baron family, but since the house was demolished after the second princes coup attempt , it has been abandoned since then. And this is the only building that is cleaned regularly. (Everything is going to be ruined once theres no one to live in the house after all.) Houses deteriorate rapidly when they are no longer occupied. And once damaged, it takes a lot of work to restore it to its original condition. (Its just that in order to maintain its value as real estate, it has to be cleaned up.) Convinced, I turn my gaze to the black space at the far end of the property lying beyond the wild grass. (So thats the pond mentioned in the flyer.) It must have been dug as part of the garden and its so big you could call it a swamp. I and Dangorou made one in the garden forest, but its certainly incomparable to this size. (I guess thats the only best point of this place for now.) I nodded and dug the ground with my heel, dropped the bean in the back of my hand, and buried it. Ive grasped the condition of this place. Please show me the next place. With that statement, the tour here is over. The rest of the tour was in the royal capital, so we headed east in a golem carriage. And thats how we spent the rest of the evening looking around various properties. *** It is an early afternoon in autumn, with the sun shining gently. In a corner of the Middletown district, southeast of the central square of the royal capital, there is a three-story high-class apartment complex. In a corner room on the third floor, a window was opened following the curtains. (What a nice weather. The wind also feels nice.) A beautiful woman in pajamas is stretching as she gazes up at the clouds high in the blue sky. Her pajamas are a thin white garment similar to a shirt, but with underwear underneath it. She is what Tauro calls Explosive Onee-san. Yesterday was a working day at the brothel, which has been reduced to once a week, and she woke up just now after working until the sun went down. (Why is it not growing.) She exhaled the air she had inhaled into her ample, shapely chest and looked down at the flower pot on the window sill. There grows a tree only as thick as a straw with seven or eight glossy leaves. And the height of the tree is about the same as the palm of ones hand. Ambrossia. It is a young tree that will bear the legendary fruit and the main ingredient of the elixir. It grew just fine until it sprouted from a seed she planted, but since then it has only grown slowly. In fact, at one point all the leaves fell off and the tree almost died. (!?) The next moment, Explosive Onee-san crouches down holding her abdomen like a woman at the start of a period drama. The organ that nurtures the life of the next generation, which only women are equipped with, gave off an alarm in the form of a sweet tremor. (Why is he here?) What shes looking at is a field of flowers below her. There, a dull 30-year-old man, who could be called her natural enemy, was standing with a familiar middle-aged woman. (If I remember correctly, she was in charge of real estate at the merchant guild.) When she rented this place for herself, that middle-aged woman was the one who handled the process. And the flower garden is a vacant lot managed by the merchant guild. The flowers are planted in consideration of the fact that it is an exclusive residential area. (..Its possible.) Explosive Onee-san, who had something on her mind, spared no time to dress up and just put on a hooded coat on top of her just waking up appearance. She slipped into her sandals and hurried to the flower garden. (Good, I can somehow hear them from here.) The merchant guilds golem carriage rides into a vacant lot and stops. The hooded Explosive Onee-san crouched in its shade, pretending to be in the middle of admiring the flowers and listening carefully. This is only land, but there is room to live just around the corner. How about moving there and making this empty lot your vegetable garden? The middle-aged woman is trying to make a sale. It seems Dr. Slime is planning to buy or rent this place, just as she guessed. (Its just as I thought.) He is going to plant and grow something. He is someone who brings in the highest quality fruits and vegetables Ive ever seen, in addition to ambrosia. If he wants to rent or buy land, thats the only thing I think he would do with it. The 30-year-old man thinks for a moment, then looks around at the surrounding buildings and opens his mouth. Is it okay to transplant trees here? It is a large one, about as tall as the roof of a one-story house, so it might affect the sunlight. To which the real estate representative from the merchant guild replied, As long as its not on the north side of the property, it should be fine. Perhaps intrigued, the middle-aged woman asked what kind of tree it was. There are several kinds, but the most common are fruit trees. CH 353.2 (Fruit trees!) Explosive Onee-san is shocked as if struck by a lightning strike hearing his answer. (Is it Ambrosia? Is he going to bring an Ambrosia tree here? .Calm down, me. Its not guaranteed yet whether itd be the Ambrosia.) This is bad, the woman in a hooded coat crouched beside the carriage said as she desperately stopped her feet. (But then what kind of tree is it? And where is he going to get it from?) But once she fell into the sea of thoughts, it was hard for her to emerge from it. Thats why she did not realize that Tauro had returned to the carriage after the discussion ended. Um, what are you doing here? She looks up at the sound of a not-so-hot male voice. She must also have realized it was him. There was the face of Dr. Slime, with a surprised and then puzzled look on his face. (Im going to melt!) She didnt mean her consciousness, but Explosive onee-sans body reaction. The sensation, which she has been made to remember through many battles with him, makes her spine go numb with a sweet sensation all the way to her tailbone. Y-You got it wrong. I-I was just taking a little walk and looking at the flowers here. But Explosive Onee-san suppresses it with her sheer reason, and when she gets up, she explains herself in a panicking manner. She herself does not know what he got wrong. Feeling a suspicious look from a middle-aged woman standing behind her, she hurriedly took off her hood to reveal herself. It has been a while. Now that I think of it, you did live around here, didnt you? The real estate staffs expression changes from one directed at a suspicious person to one shown to a client, and the petite middle-aged woman bows her head with a greeting. Explosive Onee-san is relieved, but wonders at Tauros gaze which was as if he were admiring a painting. (Ah!) After a short pause, she finally understood the appearance she was currently in. Well then, good day to you all! After a quick blush, she puts her hood back on and starts running in her slippers. The real estate auntie is taken aback by the sight of her back, and the 30-year-old man nods his head repeatedly with his arms folded. Lets hear what Tauro has in mind. (A no make-up Explosive onee-san with ber hair huh) The white shirt under her coat and the delicious fragrance rising from her open bosom. She always wears the aura of a capable woman flawlessly, but her sloppy and careless daily life style is refreshing and truly wonderful. (I saw something good.) That was the reason he nodded repeatedly. *** The red-light district of the royal capital is enveloped in a light brighter than daylight in the late autumn night. I was walking south from the main street running east to west in the center of the red-light district, climbing the exterior stairs of a partially three-story building by myself. Im home. When I opened the front door on the top floor, I saw a fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly and a dung beetle in front of me. They must have sensed my presence and were waiting for me. All right, lets do a quick debrief. I pick them up and move them to the living room. Then I put them next to the turtle there and we start talking about the real estate properties I saw today. The first one is a wine farm in the hills to the north of here. It looks pretty good, but I dont think its a place suited for us. The sunlight is good there, but there was very little water. There is enough from rain and so that might be why theres no reservoir. Even if I were to build a new pond, it would be difficult to do so on a hillside with good drainage. Those words gave Zaratan, the manager of the pond, an air of reluctance. The reason why the guild master said that was the best place for me, is probably because I call myself a pharmacist. Potion making and brewing alcohol. He must have seen that both of these were using the same technology and thought that I could use the brewing facilities for potion-making. Or he might just try to get me to make good wine. I dont have the skill and knowledge to do that, though. I am able to create potions thanks to the Akashic Magic lent to me by a mysterious stone statue. If I activate it, I can create potions with the bottles out of thin air. What do you guys think? Imosuke and Dangorou shake their bodies from side to side and Zaratan pulls his head back a little when I ask if it is possible to make wine. If we continue to hire workers from the vineyard, we will be able to do it. But that would not allow us to move the garden forest there. (It would have been different if it was the magician who lived on Zaratans back.) I think as I look at the ruins on the back of the long-lived and knowledgeable turtle. It was written in a black-covered book given to me by Zaratan that the magician was, like me, had been lent the Akashic Magic. (The upper limit was D-rank, but he can use every type of magic.) And the number of times he can use the magic was D-rank once a day, E-rank three times a day, and F-rank six times a day. In my case, I can use S, A, and B-rank the same number of times, but in this world, they are too extraordinary to be of any use. If I do something like using S-rank magic to make a wine, a wine that emits light enough to burn the eyes would have come out as a result. (I feel like people would die if they drink it.) Not only their body, but also their souls would not be able to endure it, and they would probably disappear completely. I shrug my shoulders at the thought. (Though Im not sure if such magic exists.) The number of magic he can use aside, theres no doubt that hes an excellent all-rounder magician. Even the Elves, who excelled in magic, would not be able to match him. Its something that happened hundreds of years ago, but thats why he was given the title of Honorary Elf by the Elves. (The person himself seems pretty happy about it though.) I heard it from Zaratan. But I, who am completely distrustful of elves, have no such pure heart. You are an inferior human race, but I will make a special exception for you and treat you a little lower than the elves. Its them were talking about here, I bet it goes like this. The word honor they gave them meant that he should feel honored and doesnt mean that hes superior to the elves. Incidentally, Zaratan was not bothered much by the Elves at that time, so he did not interfere in his friends social relations. The next place I went to was the garden on the west of here. Its unkempt and fuzzy like body hair, but its not too sunny, and best of all, it had a big pond! I put the thoughts in the back of my mind and talked about the next property. I had checked out the site, but this is all I can tell. I ask Imosuke, who knows all about plants, and Dangorou, who understands everything about soil if there is anything they want to know. What about the bean? Did you bury it? The two of them say,When the bean sprouts, Imosuke would be able to tell the environment around the property. I made sure to sow them in all properties I visited today. I woke up early and picked them up in the morning myself. How could I forget? Since there seemed to be nothing else they want to know, I told them about the property in the royal capital where I was headed after that. Its not bad, but its small. Of course, it is many times bigger than the current garden forest. Still, once I saw the spacious landscape on the outskirts, I feel that it was not big enough. (And the rent is high, even though its small.) Big and cheap land on the outskirts of the city. The downside is, as I thought, would be the time it took to commute will be longer. Thats all that was on the flyer, but there was one other odd property. The location is southwest of here. Its on the far corner of the downtown area, facing the city walls. A rundown vacant lot surrounded by a high board fence. As I passed by in my golem carriage, I noticed a sign that read No Trespassing The Merchant Guild and asked the real estate auntie about it. It used to be a big house, but it exploded a while ago and then caught fire. After it burned down, there was a big hole in the ground. I continue to speak to the three animals that became more curious. The one who lived there at the time was the tenant, an elf, and the two humans who lived with her. Two of the humans were away on a business trip and were safe, but the elf woman was badly injured and had to be taken in by her friends in the royal capital. (Still, how unusual for an elf to live with humans.) And while the other elves live in expensive residential areas, she is the only one who lives in the downtown area. There may have been a reason for this. Incidentally, the incident occurred shortly before I went to hit the elf brothel. It was around the time when I was attending pilot school or was hired by the merchant guild. The cause is still unknown. Maybe thats why the house looks so eerie and no one wants to rent it. So if I choose to live there, theyre willing to give me an extremely low rent. Apparently, the hole that has been created by the explosion is filled with rainwater and is a source of mosquito infestation in the summer, which is a problem. If just living there would help the merchant guild, they would probably be more than glad to let anyone live there for free. Hmm Thats a bit Unenthusiastic waves are coming from Imosuke and Dangorou, perhaps because of the word elf. Dont worry. I have no intention of renting that place. There were no advantages other than being cheap, and since theres no longer a house in there, we would have to start building one from scratch. In the end, the conclusion we arrived for the day was to wait for the information from the beans as planned. CH 354.1 The twinkling stars in the autumn night sky, and the red-light district of the royal capital that shines below outshine them. (Its almost closing time, huh?) There are no women on the platform, as orders have already been closed. The only other customer in the lobby, besides me, is the one who is talking to the concierge at the counter. And that one person has just left the store. Is there something wrong? A middle-aged man with a double chin returned from the counter, wiped the sweat from his forehead with a handkerchief, and sat down in front of me. This person is the store owner and concierge. He was chatting with me until just now, but he was called by a customer and went to the counter. It was a complaint from the customer. Im thankful, but this is troubling. His chin quivered as he spoke with a sigh. His expression is grim, but there is no trace of hatred in it. It is probably not that unreasonable of a complaint. (Then that thankfulprobably meant he appreciates the customer for pointing out the existing problems.) And its troubling because it is a difficult problem to tackle. By the way, I am the type of person who quietly stopped coming if I experienced something unpleasant. It seems you have an idea of what it is. When I tried to fish for information, the concierge held his hand on the back of his neck and shrugged. Moistening his throat with his now-cold coffee, he told me the complaint. .Hmm, so the woman climaxed instantly every time he put it in, is it? I parrot back the content of the complaint. I asked if the man is a strong type, but that doesnt seem to be the case. He said he was a customer who visited the store regularly and doesnt seem to have the ability to crush the worker. So the problem lies in that woman, huh? To summarize the concierges description, she is the so-called woman with premature ejaculation. She is similar to the twin-tailed large-breasted girl who is very popular among the boys with high sensitivity at Jayanne. However, Twintail is the type who climaxes continuously during play to satisfy the customers desire for domination. On the other hand, the woman here is said to be the satisfies and heals your heart and mind type. (And after that, she immediately went into sage mode*.) [*TL Note: Japanese version of post nut clarity.] After listening to him, I raise my eyebrows and groan while stroking my chin. The woman already climaxes, but the customer is still on his way. Of course, the play continues until the end, but the quality goes down because the fire is not lit in their hearts. I guess thats why the complaints came in. Her looks and skills are not bad. If it only werent for this problem The concierge shakes his chin from side to side with a regretful expression on his face. I cross my arms, look up at the ceiling and think. (Is there any way to solve this I wonder?) Working in a brothel is a dream job for many women in this world. She must have worked hard to improve herself to fulfill her dream. To have to give it up because of a single physical condition is too much pitiful. (.Its no use, I cant think of anything.) I tried searching through my brain, but no hits. Please give me some time to think of a way. After telling him this, I sat up from the sofa. Then I left the store and headed home, feeling the concierges presence behind me as he bowed his head. *** The next day, I went to the Kingdom merchant guilds building and headed for the buy & sell section on the first floor. Piloting a Knight of the Kingdom merchant guild, slaying magical beasts on the highway and protecting the safety of the travelers. Since I dont have that sort of work today, I came to deliver the potion. It was crowded, so I sat in a chair and waited for a little while, then handed over a bag full of potions after being called. The person in charge is a tough-looking chief who has become quite familiar to me. (Hes as diligent as ever.) With a serious expression on his face, he held up each piece to the light and looked through it. As I watched, I thought about what to do after this. (I guess Ill go to yesterdays store after getting lunch.) I should probably play with her once first and figure out whats wrong with her. However, I have a record of overdoing it with Light Cruiser-sensei, Twintail, and Explosive Onee-san. (I have to be careful. hm?) As I was thinking about this, there was something that stuck in my mind. Even though he was in the middle of inspecting the potions, the tough-looking chiefs gaze would often wander away from the potions and turn behind me. (That, huh?) I followed his gaze and casually turned around to see a lady in a tight skirt reading a document with her legs crossed while waiting for her turn. From this angle, the content of the skirt is fully visible. She was wearing black stockings, but it was hard not to turn your gaze there. Is there something wrong, chief? I understand the reason, but it still didnt add up. There had never been a time when the chief would lose focus while inspecting an item. I was curious, so I asked him in a whisper while I was waiting for the inspection to be finished and the money to be credited to my guild card. Ah, it seems you caught me. This is embarrassing. The tough-looking chief shrugs his shoulders as his face turns red. He knew it was a bad thing to do, but he couldnt help but look. Actually, my allowance has been cut recently. This has led to fewer trips to brothels and he occasionally feels aroused more often. Incidentally, the reduced amount of money went toward education expenses. He says that he has increased the number of cram schools his children attend at his wifes request. (Having a family sure is tough.) As the chief supervisor of the Kingdom merchant guilds headquarters, his salary is well above the average in the royal capital. However, there is no hint of luxury in the small items held by the tough-looking chief. From his wifes point of view, the money her husband spends on hobbies and having fun is probably nothing but a waste. (But is it fair? I hope the chief is not the only one forced to make a sacrifice and hold back.) Whether it is an individual or an organization, it is difficult to cut oneself loose. Is it right for the wife to make the assessment of his self-reward? I wont speak too much about it because it is someone elses family. However, seeing the circumstances of my colleagues and superiors in my previous life makes me think so. (.Alright!) I decided to invite him to a brothel. However, it wont be a treat. The chief and I are both members of society. To maintain a good relationship, we should not give one-sided charity. (On that note, if its that store, we dont have to pay.) I just need to get him to monitor the sage-mode woman with premature ejaculation who works at the double-chin concierges store. From my experience playing together, the chiefs ability is the same as that of the general customer. Then he would be able to give a more accurate assessment than I could. If you have some spare time after work, can you please help me with something? I offered as I received my guild card. The question mark on the chiefs face disappears after I explained the details. No no no, I could never Even with a reason, he can tell that Im being considerate by offering him to go play together. With an apologetic look on his face, he puts both palms forward as if hes trying to hold back. Its really just work, you know? As evidence, the concierge and I will be watching you as you do it, albeit hidden. I give him one more push, convinced that in reality, he really wanted to accept the offer. The presence of customers behind me waiting for their turn must have added to the pressure. Then the chief nodded his head in a sign of gratitude. CH 354.2 The autumn sun sets quickly, and it is already dark when the tough-looking chief leaves for work on time. This is the place. We pass through the entrance of one of the low-class brothels and head for the counter at the back of the lobby. The concierge had already spoken to me during the day, so he left the counter in the hands of a boy who appeared to be an apprentice and led us to the back of the first floor. As we enter the playroom, we see a young woman in a light-colored one-piece dress, bowing her head with a soft smile. (I see, this is certainly a shame.) She has shoulder-length straight hair and a rather slender figure. The impression I got was that of a young lady from the countryside and the summer sky seemed to suit as a background. I turn my gaze next to me and see the tough-looking chief with his mouth hanging open. (Now that I think about it, the chief loves idols didnt he?) And she seemed like the friendly type. She is probably right in the middle of his strike zone. Please treat me well. The tough-looking chief greets her with a straight back and a loud voice. The countryside young lady puts her hand over her mouth and smiles at that sight. Nodding to each other, the double-chinned concierge and I opened the door at the back of the playroom and stepped into a small room adjacent to this one, which was separated by a magic mirror. Is the playroom here all like this? Due to the darkness of the small room, I can see the chief and the countryside young lady clearly through the glass. The concierges chin meat goes from side to side at my words of admiration. No, this is a special room for practice. Because if the tuner were in the same room and stood by the wall, they would inevitably look his way. It will be difficult to measure your true ability if you keep looking at the judges complexion. I see This room is located further back than the worker waiting room on the first floor, and certainly not a place where customers were allowed to pass through. As I was convinced, I decided to watch the chiefs play, which started immediately. Shes good at this. It would be different for customers who like it rough, but for those who are into a more gentle play, shes irresistible. I said and nodded. (She can even work in a middle-class brothel with that skill.) Her handling was careful and her technique construction was textbook orthodox. You can clearly see her efforts in this area. Shes just casually trying to run away, isnt she? But I wonder how far can she go? The concierge doesnt respond to what I have just said. When I turn my gaze to the side, I see him with a serious look on his face. Focusing on hands and mouth technique for several rounds and moves to the final stage of the play. That seems to be the countryside young ladys plan. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw her move her body in a fan shape around the axis of her mouth while gently brushing away the hand of the chief, who was eager to get inside. If stung, she would go down instantly and wouldnt be able to come back up during playtime. I didnt tell the chief about that weakness of hers. I just told him to play with her and give me feedback. What I want to see is the reaction of the customer without any prior information. Ah, she got caught! The concierge shouted in distress. The countryside young lady managed to get the first shot out of him by using her mouth. But when she looked up and made eye contact with the chief, swallowed down the liquid inside her mouth, and smiled, she was immediately pushed down by him. (He was aiming for the time when shes stopped moving, huh? And she was probably caught off guard, thinking there would be time to talk before the second round started.) Calling it conceit, would be too pitiful. The tough-looking chief is an idol lover, and as such, he is more passionate about this type of girl than others. Please wait! You cant! The countryside young lady pushes hard with both hands against the densely hairy old mans chest. She is aware that if she allowed him to enter, it will be the end, so her resistance is not an act but a real one. However, this is a brothel and she is a professional. Therefore, she can only push back like shes doing now, without scratching or punching the customer. That looks exciting. I got turned on seeing that. And the concierge replied to my muttering with I get that. I coughed lightly and continued. Ah it went in. Now the chiefs slightly protruding belly is completely on top of the countryside young ladys belly. Looking at her reaction, it cant be just the tip of the spear. Pill it out, pull it out! Please pull it out! The countryside young lady can do nothing but push his chest while shaking her head from side to side. But the gouging motion of the chiefs hips made the spear sink even deeper, perhaps all the way to the base. (I wonder how the chief sees this resistance.) Did he immerse himself in it, or did he only see it as a part of the play? (Well, I can see it clearly from here though.) A true and brilliant performance. He must have perceived it as such. A line of drool was trickling from the edge of the mouth of the pushed chief, and his cheeks were so loose that they looked as if they were about to fall off. She would no longer be able to endure it. What shall we do? The slender body of the countryside young lady arches against the waist of a powerful chief. Seeing that, the concierge, who was getting worried, asked me. The countryside young ladys eyes had gone up showing more of the white part of her eyes. (Its too quick, no matter how you look at it.) This was indeed unexpected. If I were to be the one in that room, it would have been over after the first thrust. Leaving this task to the chief is the right decision. Lets stop it immediately. At my reply, the concierge stands up. He exits the small room and rushes over as his chin and belly shake, then we joined forces to pull the chief off of her. It was close, but we made it just in time. The concierge looks at the countryside young lady with the same astonished look on the chiefs face. It seems it was still safe. After that, the concierge and I sat down on the bed beside the chief supervisor and explained the situation to him. I see So that wasnt an act. The tough-looking chief let out a deep sigh with an apologetic look on his face. But his crotch is honest. He was not at all able to hide his excitement at the fact that he had penetrated deep inside the woman who was seriously resisting him. He was already facing the ceiling because he was in the middle of it and since the excitement level was elevated further by the situation, the veins on his spear was pop out in agonizing detail. You, comfort him. The concierge who took a notice of that urged her, and the countryside young lady, who had come back from the edge, said, excuse me and put her head on the chiefs crotch. This is necessary because it has to be comforted to calm down. So I tried to come up with a countermeasure, but do you have anything, chief? When I ask him for his opinion, he brushes his fingers through the silky hair on his belly and closes his eyes. After a short pause, he gave me a surprising answer. Isnt it fine to leave it as is? I looked at the concierge, but he also showed no sign of understanding. Then the chief supervisor continued. We set conditions in advance and only those who are fine with it may go and nominate her. He said it out loud with satisfaction, but neither I nor the concierge are convinced. If we do that, she wouldnt be able to compete and will likely lose the nomination battle on the platform. When I told him this, the corners of his mouth bent to a smile. Please dont worry about that. Devotion is a mans true nature and Im sure there will always be customers who prefer her. (Devotion, huh?) Hearing that, the image of a young lady in a one-piece dress wearing a straw hat against a backdrop of blue sky and incoming clouds comes to my mind. (She was born with a weak constitution, and because of this, she spends her time in a mansion in the countryside.) A back story naturally formed in my mind with that image. The crotch that easily reaches climax and has a long interval afterward. Certainly, there may be a butler or chivalrous type of pleasure there. (This is a blind spot.) The double-chinned concierge, who must have come to an understanding as I did, froze with a look of astonishment on his face. A type of play to make the woman you love happy. Her appearance and atmosphere are just right for this play. (To think that he would reach the most optimal solution after just one skin-on-skin contact.) I cant help but shudder. To be honest, I had been making light of the chiefs ability in this field. I had unintentionally looked down on him. (As expected of a married man.) I dont know about the concierge beside me, but Im single, including in my previous life. And I dont think I could ever have come up with this answer on my own. Then my comment about a wife who allocated the allowance for him would be superfluous. I am sure that he has a much bigger heart than a guy like me and wraps his family warmly around him. (Oh right, she was also listening.) The tough-looking chiefs face which she looks at with respect is distorted in sadness. The part of her that she had always felt was her shortcoming might turn out to be her strength. She must be overjoyed. The gratitude must have been conveyed to the chiefs crotch by the movement of her tongue and cheeks. It seems the problem is solved somehow. The tough-looking chief who raised his chin with a grunt and the countryside young lady who buried her face between his thighs and moved her throat up and down. With these two by my side, I told the double-chinned concierge. CH 355.1 Driving Old Lady, a Knight of the Kingdom merchant guild, I patrol the highway and subjugate magic beasts. After returning to the royal capital, I ate a delicious dinner at a food stall and refreshed myself by working up a sweat in the red-light district. So the beans have already sprouted? When I asked with mild surprise, a 20-centimeter-long fifth instar larva of the swallowtail butterfly nodded its head. It seems that information about the land was delivered to the plant specialist, who is also called The Forest Sage through the beans. We are in the second-floor rooftop area of the three-story building we are currently living in. We are thinking of moving out as the Garden Forest has become too small. And while looking at the suggested properties, Imosuke asked me to go and plant the beans in each property. Alright~ lets get to it. I take a real estate flyer from the bookshelf within easy reach and puts it on the floor. And in addition to Omusoke and me, its surrounded by a 15-centimeter-long dung beetle and a 20-centimeter-long turtle. First, the grape farm in the hills north of the royal capital. It is about ten minutes away if I buy my own golem carriage. The vines are neatly arranged on the open slope to the south, and in addition to the house, theres also a small brewery. Imoskes assessment of the place was not very good. The magic power that comes from the depths of the earth. Apparently, the Earth Veins that carry them are only sparsely distributed in this place. The medicinal tree, which has now become the World Tree is responsible for releasing underground magic power into the atmosphere, so the density and thickness of the veins must be important. For now, I draw a triangle on the flyer and pull in the next one. Its the abandoned garden to the west. How about this one? The distance is the same, about ten minutes by golem carriage. It is a reasonably large rectangular place surrounded by a three-meter-high stone wall. There is a big pond in the center, but due to overgrown weeds and small trees, you can barely see it even from the gate. So-so. The ground pulse is running its course, it seems. The wave of relief emanated from Zaratan must have been because he recommends it. This turtle-shaped spirit beast is, just as it looks, a water dweller. Okay, the next one is in the midtown area in the royal capital. After drawing a circle on the flyer, we moved on to the next property. This is a vacant lot near a high-end apartment complex where Explosive Onee-san lives. Compared to the properties in the outskirts, it is smaller and the rent is more expensive, but it has the advantage of being within walking distance from the red-light district. On the flip side, its located in the middle of a residential area, so even though there is a fence, the garden can be seen from the surrounding area. This is good. The caterpillar declares brightly. Because surprisingly, theres a thick Earth Vein nearby. Is it because its near? The one who asked was Dangorou. He wondered if the process of growth of the earth veins connected to the medicinal trees in the garden forest might have benefited from the distance. The long-lived and knowledgeable Zaratan nodded his head, so he must be right. Okay, lets put a double circle here then. After running the pen, we moved to the last property. Its a vacant lot in the southwest corner of the downtown area facing the walls surrounding the royal capital. This one is bad. What emitted from him was a strong wave. He turned his head to the side as if he expressed that he disliked it very much. The place is messed up in terms of magic, you say? According to Imosuke, there must have been a bad magic workshop. If I were to compare it to my previous life, its probably similar to a factory that dumped or buried its waste and wastewater in the ground, only to explode in flames and left as it was. I immediately removed it from consideration and discussed the Garden in the west and the Explosive onee-sans neighborhood further with my familiars. The abandoned garden to the west which was owned by a collapsed baron family. It didnt take long before it was decided that we will move there. (Its what Zaratan wants after all.) I had decided to give top priority to my familiars wishes, but Imosuke and Dangorou said that the vacant lot in the downtown area was not suitable. It was only natural that we decided on the west garden with the pond. Well then, Ill go talk to the merchant guild tomorrow. Ill leave the preparation to move the garden forest to you guys. Iiii!! The caterpillar vice commander and the dung beetle general who emitted a wave of salutation of the Doom Squad to show their agreement. Zaratan, by the way, is some sort of our advisor, but he does not belong to our evil secret organization. I pick up all three of them in my arms and shove my toes into my sandals to return them to the garden forest. *** The next morning, I headed to the merchant guild to meet the small lady with a thick book under her arm who was in charge of real estate dealings. When I told her that I had decided to rent the abandoned garden to the west, she asked me about the details. Since the park is in poor condition, would you like the grass mowed and the brick paths repaired? This will cost an extra charge. After thinking for a moment, I shake my head and open my mouth. No, I will do it myself after I move in, so you can leave it as it is. However, can you please make the house ready to live in right away? A small, one-story building integrated with the stone wall beside the gate. Judging from its construction, it is probably the living quarters of a guard or a gardener who doubles as a guard. The place where I live now was already furnished, so I would like to be able to bring only my personal belongings with me in the same way. Well then, Ill leave it to you. Once I got the approval, we moved on to the discussion about the timing of the move. After that, I leave the merchant guild building. I then turn my feet to the main street that stretches eastward from the central square facing the merchant guild. This is where the shopping district is located. (I also need to buy a golem carriage for my daily commute.) Various specialty stores ranging from high-end clothing to daily necessities are lined up on both sides of the cobblestone-paved street. Although there are a large number of people passing by, they seem sparse due to the wide width of the street. (Hm? Something is coming this way.) The sound of hoofs clacking on the cobblestones approached me, and the eyes of the people around me turned behind me. When I nonchalantly looked back, I saw a white golem horse with a young man on its back. The shape of the horse was completely different from the horses you might see around the area. (Its a horse golem used in a horse race, huh?) If I had to describe the appearance in one word, it would be as if Im looking at a real thoroughbred*. The saddle is high, about my shoulder level. Its large body is muscular yet delicate and it has the looks of a sports car in addition to its power. One of these would probably cost a price equal to dozens of general-purpose horses used to pull carts and carriages. KyaaC!! Woah! The women were wide-eyed as they squeal with their hands over their mouths, and the men sigh with a mixture of amazement and scorn. The cause of this reaction was the thoroughbreds crotch that began to stretch out. The size of its crotch was about the size of a mans arm. The sight of this deadly weapon, swaying up and down with each step, is enough to make ones raise their voice. (What a show off.) This Umakke is not a mere decoration, but a balancer to run through corners at high speed. In the recent race held on an urban course in the royal capital, the tip which was leaning like a motorcycle, created sparks when it made contact with the cobblestones beneath. According to my good friend, the slightly unattractive macho, Corneal, who knows a lot about golem horse races, the urban area race I saw was the first time it made its appearance. The latest model of sports horses. The Umakke is proof of this. But, of course, it is a waste of time and energy to make them angry when they are walking slowly in a straight line. (Its not like I dont understand that feeling, though.) I nodded my head as my eyes followed the weapon as it bobbed up and down. If I were to get into a foreign-made luxury sports car, I would want to step on the gas pedal a little at a stoplight to catch the attention of the crowd with the roar of the exhaust. As a side note, its probably only in this world that Umakke is not the subject of ridicule, but rather looked at with respect. (Hm?) As I was thinking about such things, I was interrupted by the growing buzzing. So, like everyone else, I turned my gaze further back from the white golem horse that the young man was riding. CH 355.2 (Another one is coming.) Moreover, this golem horse is red from head to tail. The only exception to this is the reddish-black horses Umakke, which is stretched out to the point of almost touching the street. The red and partly black golem horse runs lightly past the white golem horse with a graceful movement. (Oh? A provocation, huh?) At that moment, I clearly saw it. The red golem horse swung its body to the side for a moment and lightly bumped the tip of its own Umakke against the white golem horses. The old man wearing goggles riding the red golem horse scoffed and bent the edge of his mouth upward. The young man on the white golem horse, on the other hand, is contorting his mouth in frustration. (Is it the price difference, I wonder?) I dont know much about it, but Im sure there is a difference in grade between the two horses brands. Come to think of it, I think the most recent top-ranked golem horse of the year, Kingdom Champion, was also a red golem horse. (This feeling of superiority its not bad.) As a person who controls the highest category of golems of the human race called Knight, I feel like Im competing for superiority in the lower world. It would probably sound arrogant if I said it out loud, but if its just a thought in my mind, it should be fine. I shrugged my shoulders lightly and started looking for a store that sold general-purpose golem horses that were not for sport. (Is this the place?) What I found was a small store that looked like a toy store. This was surprising, as I had expected it to be a store about the size of a car dealership since its products include golem horses, carts, and carriages. (But still these look very finely made, isnt it?) The reason I describe it as a Toy Store is because the show window was lined with what looked like finished plastic models. They are all palm-sized golem horses, carts, and carriages of the same scale. Since the real thing would take up a lot of space, these miniatures may have been placed instead in the royal capital shopping district, where land costs are high. (Its been a while since I feel something like this.) I love this kind of store, so I went inside immediately. As I had imagined, there were many glass display cabinets, but the contents exceeded my expectations. Many of the shelves were made into dioramas. A golem horse pulling a carriage through the city. Golem horses on the highway pulling a cart full of wheat ears. As the cut-out landscapes captured my heart and stirred my imagination. It was then (It moved!?) Suddenly, the golem horse pulling the carriage I was staring at walked away with the city in the background. It gently turns and disappears behind the background, then emerges from the other side like a sun setting and rising. It must have been set on a looping course. (Oi oi, there are even people coming out of it!) A lady escorted by a gentleman gets out of a carriage that stops in front of me behind a partitioned glass panel. Then the empty carriage started to walk away, circled around, stopped again, and this time the two people from earlier got into the carriage. I watched the scene for several laps and it seemed to be a repetition of this process. (As I thought, magic is amazing.) In my previous life, it would be impossible to make a toy or model doll moves as naturally as this. Incidentally, I realized it was magic because I saw a person who looked like the owner of the store standing behind me in the showcase. He was pointing a short wand at the diorama as if it were a remote control. Welcome to our store. What kind of product you are looking for today? A small, gray-haired old man asks with a gentle sales smile. When I told him that I would need a golem horse carriage for my daily commute from the outskirts to the royal capital, he led me through the rows of glass shelves. Horse, donkey, and pig. I recommend these three. With a flick of the wand by the white-haired old man, horses walking through the streets, donkeys on a narrow mountain road and pigs in a field start walking. The reason why he even included the field diorama was because I told him that the house had a big garden, so he probably thought it can also be used for fieldwork. Horses are fast but cannot pull heavy loads, while donkeys are the opposite. Pigs are even slower, but can instead dig around in the ground with their feet and snouts. I nodded in understanding. (Lets go with a horse here. Im the only one who will ride it anyway.) Dangorou would be responsible for preparing the soil for the garden and the only cargo I need to carry would be the crops harvested in the garden forest. After telling the store owner that I would go with a horse, next is choosing the carriage. A customer who came window shopping without buying anything. He probably saw me as such. The small, gray-haired old man offered me a seat and offered me a cup of coffee. You wont need a passenger cart if youre riding alone, dear customer. I guess hes right since I will be sitting in the drivers seat. After taking advice and thinking about it, I settled on a set of a single golem horse with a cloth-covered cargo cart. With a roof, the cargo would not get wet. The customer would have to sit on their butt in the back of the cart, but as long as it can shield them from the sun, wind, and rain, it should be good enough. The drivers seat are all exposed, arent they? Yes, on the carriage, only me who will be constantly baked by the sun, beaten by the rain, and shivering in the cold wind. I asked the owner if there was anything he could do about this, but he shrugged his shoulders and shook his head apologetically. It seems that the only thing I can do is wear a thick cloak and a wide-brimmed hat. This is the total price. I nodded at the numbers written on the paper offered to me. I was told that it would take some time to make the golem, as they were going to order it from the golem workshop which would start the production process. I paid the advance with my merchant guild card and left the store, while the owner bowed deeply behind me. *** The main street runs through the central square and connects the east and west gates of the royal capital. On the opposite side of the shopping district to the east of the central square, to the west, lies the red-light district which is the pride of the royal capital. The stage is set in the waiting room of Jayannes, one of the three most luxurious brothels in the royal capital. There, Explosive Onee-san, who was about to go to work, was pondering to herself. (That man might become one of my neighbors one of these days.) The one she called that man is Tauro who is also known as Dr. Slime. She lives in an upper-class apartment complex in the Middletown area and was looking out her window when she spotted him in the vacant lot below. I want to set up a vegetable garden and transplant fruit trees. This is what Tauro said. He told that to the old woman in charge of real estate at the merchant guild who had also helped her find a place to live Although it was not yet certain, the vacant lot was probably one of the most likely candidates. (The fruit tree he mentioned isnt necessarily an ambrosia tree. But it might shed some light on the mystery of the high-quality fruit that guy brings in.) Very occasionally, there is a fruit in the workers waiting room. They taste so good that even those girls with the high income and social status of Workers of the Three Families have never tasted anything like them. They are, without exception, a gift from Dr. Slime. (Ugh!) A cheerleader-like outfit that exposes her navel. She held her abdomen lightly and her face contorted as she remembered The Battle to get the Ambrosia. (Fighting him is out of the question, I have to find another way.) By fighting him is, of course, on the bed. A great firepower, scraping off the durability of heavy armor. She barely managed to win using her signature fighting style. But there would be no next time. The fear of being melted alive with a sweet sensation by a slime. She herself cant be sure if her heart could bear such fear. Her colleague who says we still can have a friendly competition on the same level with sparkling eyes even after being melted. The Light Cruiser-sensei as Tauro calls her, is not the same as Explosive Onee-san. (Its about time for the play. I need to pull myself together.) Explosive Onee-san looks at the clock on the wall and tightens her stomach muscles. She leaves the waiting room and heads for the counter in the lobby. Todays partner is a middle-aged man with a thick, fat body. He belongs to the upper echelon of the stores customers, and his stamina, passion, and skill are not to be underestimated, even for her, who sits on top of Jayanne. I couldnt wait for this day to come. Lets just forget about the shower and get started right away. As soon as she enters the playroom, the fat man suggests while licking his lips. Since it is not something she needs to refuse, Explosive Onee-san agrees. Naked, they stand facing each other on the bed and reach for each other like in a wrestling or judo match. (Hes so big and heavy. As I thought, the size difference is a big threat.) Explosive Onee-san, who was unable to defend herself against the body slamming into her and was pushed down and braced, thinks as the fat man licks her all over her body. But there is no need to hurry. After accepting him with ground techniques, she will be able to show her full potential. Ugh Or thats how it should be, but in the moment of invasion, her voice leaks out. This old man was not the kind who would miss it in a room where there were only the two of them. With a curious look on his face, he began to stir every inch of her insides. Its been a while, but I see your flavor has improved a lot, isnt it? Its so sweet and ripe that I can almost taste it melting. Under the fat middle-aged man who moves around in a good mood, Explosive Onee-san desperately endures with her lips tightly closed. She was aware of the cause. It was because of her thoughts in the workers waiting room before playing and as a result, her body was overflowing with nectar. The increased sensitivity had made her armor thinner and the amount of damage she would take had undoubtedly increased. (Its coming!) The heavy artillery of the energetic uncle spews fire inside her body. However, shes not called the top of Jayanne for nothing. Even though her armor is a little worn right now, she is able to take all the destructive power and withstand it. Lets continue like this. After three deep breaths, the fat, heavy middle-aged man begins to move without rest, like a young man who has just learned sex. But Explosive Onee-san is not surprised. Hes called Vigorous Old man because he can go on for a long time without pulling out. (Today was really dangerous.) After more than an hour of heated competition, the fat middle-aged man exited the restaurant with great satisfaction. Explosive Onee-san, on the other hand, managed to save face at the top, but after seeing him off, she clutched her abdomen and fell on her knees behind the counter. CH 356.1 The Empire, the largest nation of the human race, dominates the western part of the continent of Ost. It has a long border to the north and south with the Eastern Kingdom and the Spirit Forest to the north, where the elven villages are located. Took advantage of the opportunity to invade the Kingdom, which had lost many of its Knights after failing to defeat a horde of Heavy Lancers. Close the highway and blockade the elves who attacked the Frontier Knights led by the Grim Reaper in the Great Pit. Their hard-line behavior in recent years confirms their reputation as a ferocious power led by an ambitious emperor. Incidentally, in the previous case, the Empire succeeded in taking Landbarn from the Kingdom. However, the subsequent large-scale expeditionary force to the royal capital was forced to retreat due to a mysterious knight named Ghost Knight snipping their forces. The next case plunges them into war after the elves rained down flames on the Northern city which is a part of the Empires territory. If the World Tree, which acts as the outlet of magical power to the earth, is destroyed, magic power will perish from the face of the earth and the world will perish! The elves said intimidatingly to the imperial Knights who started to counterattack, using the World Tree as a shield, but that didnt stop the golem Knights, who are more than seventeen meters tall. Like I care! Burn the World Tree! The anger of the ruler, who had her city reduced to rubble and its inhabitants to charcoal, caused the elves to lose most of their population and their homes. Incidentally, it seems that Mother Nature was far more resilient than the humans and elves realized. The magic power in the underground sought other outlets, and now plants that would be called quasi-world trees have appeared in various places around the world. The roundtable meeting will now begin. And then present, in the round table hall in the palace of the imperial capital, the oldest city of the human race. Starting with the emperor, the old woman and other senior vassals surround the huge round table, while a tall gray-haired gentleman stood alone in his seat and declared the start of the meeting. Now then, the principal of the Imperial Magic Academy, if you please. He is the Marquis, who presides over the highest decision-making body. He was once the commander of the expedition force to the Kingdom. Although his reputation was lowered due to the failure of his expedition, he has accumulated achievements in diplomacy and domestic affairs, albeit modestly, and has returned to being one of the leading candidates for the vacant seat of prime minister. After looking into it, it turns out that those magic beasts are indeed zombies. After the Marquis sits again, the principal, a scrawny old man, opens his mouth with a deep crease between his eyebrows. The attendees all distorted their faces after hearing his remarks and a small groan escaped from some of them. A strange magic beast that wandered out of the forest of spirits. The principal of the Imperial Magic Academy revealed the results of his investigation. The other day, a medium-sized magic beast resembling a boar approached the imperial defense line built on the south side of the Spirit Forest. Lets rewind the time to that scene. What the hell is that? The first one to discover it was a C-class Knight pilot who was on a regularly scheduled patrol. It is not surprising that he involuntarily let out such a murmur. The boar-shaped magic beast, which was moving slowly straight to the south, showed no signs of vigilance. (..Thats creepy.) The impression he got from it was that of a mosquito being drawn to his breath. Avoiding melee combat due to a sense of discomfort, he had his 16-meter-tall humanoid golem hold a large stone lying in the wilderness and throw it at it like a projectile. The stone, which was more than one meter in diameter, missed its target and slammed the back of the beast. No way That cant be However, the boar-shaped beast showed no sign of pain and continued to move forward with only its front legs while dragging its immobilized lower body. To the astonished pilot, his supervisor, who was also riding a C-class Knight and watching the situation nearby, shouted through the external sound system. Stay away from it! Im going to call for backup now! The fact that he was able to immediately make a decision that would later be called a wise decision must have been because he had enough knowledge and experience to be called a veteran. (It is most likely undead. If it turns out that they were zombies, then we would be in big trouble.) The veteran pilot made a grim expression of anxiety and wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, even though it was not even hot. In his long career, he had heard a certain story. He rushed to his subordinates to see what was going on, and this time, he gave them instructions in rapid succession. Shields up! Were surrounded! Keep your distance! Leave it to the B-class Knights to finish them off. And just like that, the alien magic beast was surrounded by a group of C-class Knights who rushed out from the encampment, and furthermore, it lost its head and stopped moving after being shot by B-class Knights long-range offensive magic attack that rushed in from the rear. After that, the beast was strictly isolated and handed over to the professors and students of the Imperial Magic Academy who were dispatched from the Imperial Capital in a hurry. Zombies. It is one of those lifeless active entities called the undead. The reason why they are classified as such is because zombies have the characteristic of multiplying. Those whose lives are sucked by zombies have a high probability of becoming zombies, depending on how bad the inflicted injury is. This is why in the past, a small town block, or even an entire village, was incinerated. And the veteran pilot probably knew about this. A disaster so great that it has the potential to destroy a country. Fortunately, the situation has never developed to such a level. Perhaps the reason is that both the attackers and the attacked were limited to the human race. In this Ost continent, where magic beasts, large and small, run rampant, humans are not the only powerful forces. Therefore, they are forced to live in groups to some extent, but moving corpses are too conspicuous. In addition, zombies do not hide and lurk because they are driven by hunger and it is easy to isolate them and dispose of them. Why is it only humans? There are various theories, but the most popular is that zombification is caused by high-ranking magicians who lost their lives in the past because of their strong attachment to life and because they are attracted to the lives of their fellow human race. Incidentally, the elves have higher magical power than the humans, but no one knows of their race zombification since the elves never shared information about their race. Here, we return to the round table meeting. There are no records of non-human zombies so far. However, I have found that the amount of magical power that a magic beast possesses can turn them into zombies. Its very intriguing, I tell you, the principal said as he shook his head lightly. One of the old women in attendance then asks, while turning her thorny gaze toward him. Are these magic beast zombies attacks people? If they attack people and turn the people into zombies, it will become a horrifying incident. The other attendees, who can more or less guess the rest of the story, became even more grim. Theres a possibility that the elves somehow turned the magic beasts into zombies and used them as biological weapons. This speculation that came from one person spread like a wave caused by a big rock thrown into a pond, causing a commotion around the round table. In the midst of all this, the voice of the old warrior, the commander of the imperial knight order rang out. Even if they only attack other magic beasts, the Ost continent will surely be in turmoil. The daily life of us, humans will not go unaffected. The dead magic beasts that devour other magic beasts and the magic beasts that resist. The balance that had been maintained will be broken and some will even move from their nests and territories. For large monsters that move in packs, a village is not even an obstacle to them. As the people in charge of this country, the first thing we should decide is how to respond to possible problems in the future. Those words sink the place into thoughts, and after a while, one person asks. Can the imperial army prevent these zombie magic beasts from getting out of the Spirit Forest? The old warrior raised his eyebrows, stroked his chin, exhaled heavily, and shook his head. If its only for a short period of time, then its possible, but it will be difficult the longer it lasts. No matter how closely we monitor the situation, there will always be a crack somewhere. Thus the options they can take are limited. That is to Defeat all the zombified magic beasts by the hands of the human race, instead of leaving them to the magic beasts in the forest. However, it is difficult for the human race to tell whether a zombified magic beast has turned into a zombie or not. So in the worst-case scenario, we have to incinerate the entire Spirit Forest, huh? Representing a common understanding, the old woman, who had first turned her thorny gaze on the principal of the Imperial Magic Academy, let out a groan. The gazes of those around the round table naturally drifted to the person sitting on the seat of honor. It was us who started the war with the Elves and invaded the Spirit Forest. So we have a responsibility to finish what we started. After a short pause, a dignified middle-aged man spoke. The emperor then waves his right arm in the air and gives instructions to his ministers. CH 356.2 Inform the nations of the outbreak of zombified magic beasts so that they will not be anxious to mobilize. And request the Northern countries bordering the Spirit Forest to fight with us. While everyone replies in agreement, the Marquis with gray hair, who is in charge of diplomacy, asks. The Kingdom may take advantage of this and move to retake Landbarn. May I use the Eastern Kingdom as a way to keep them in check? For the Kingdom, it is more important to recover the territory that was taken away from it last year than the threat of zombies of unknown origin in the Spirit Forest that didnt share a border with them. The marquis puts his hand on his chest and bows his head to the emperor, who nods in satisfaction. The Eastern Kingdom. It is a monotheistic religious nation with an archbishop at the head of the nation. They believe that life and death are the providence of God and that the undead is beings they hated the most. They surely wont allow a sword to be thrust into the back of the Empire, which is trying to concentrate on the battle against zombie magic beasts. We must gather supplies and send them to the frontline, but we must find a way to keep the prices from skyrocketing. As the price of food rises, people will go restless and anxious. These are the words that the old man with the big belly in charge of the economic exchanges with the other senior ministers. The round table was bustling with activity as various matters were discussed one after another. The meeting began in the early afternoon, but by the time the general plan had been decided, the sun had already set. We cannot leave the elite Rose Knights to stay idle. We must call them back from Count Rosehips territory. After declaring the end of the meeting, the middle-aged emperor whispers to the Knight Commander sitting next to him. There is a reason for the bitterness in his expression. The Rose Castle was currently preparing for the Rose Cup a worldwide festival for men that is held once every two years. The reason why Count Rosehip, the leader of the Rose Knights, is not here is because of the preparations for the event. It is a matter of national importance. However, there will inevitably some regret remains in his heart. The old warrior furrowed his brow as he thought of the middle-aged man with short white hair. For Count Rosehip, the Rose Cup is his greatest enjoyment. Although he knows the difference between public and private matters, he cant control his instincts perfectly. He will have to make up for it somewhere. It would be like releasing a beast onto a farm. As the commander of an elite knight order, Count Rosehip is one of the most prominent figures in the Empire. However, he doesnt want the kind of reward that others want for his achievements. What he desires is a strong and manly man. It might cause more roses to bloom in the capital. The old warrior shrugs his shoulders in agreement. Perhaps the reason why the Empire has more rose-tinted people than other countries is because Count Rosehip has given them free reign in every part of the country every time they have achieved merit. A middle-aged and an old man who has been in a master-servant relationship for a long time lightly shrugged their shoulders and left the round table hall. *** At the same time, this is the downtown area of the royal capital. There was a young man in cheap, but not dirty clothes walking along a dark street with sparse streetlights. (Im home.) After a days work, he arrives home after having dinner at a food stall on his way home. While muttering to himself, he unlocks the door of the tenement house where no one is waiting for him, turns on the light, and closes the curtains. Beyond his gaze is a small room with only a toilet, a shower, and a bedroom. He sits down on the bed, which he also uses as a chair, and sighed heavily. (This sound are they in the middle of doing it?) He can hear the usual sound of a creaking bed coming from next door. Every few times, he can also hear a stifled voice of a woman, so he must not be alone. (And here I am still inexperienced because I dont have much money.) He barely stopped himself from clicking his y tongue because he didnt want his hard-working neighbors to know he was home. It was not out of consideration. He just wanted to make this sound as a fap-mats. (He sure has it good.) Sitting on the bed and placing his ear against the cheaply constructed wall, he could clearly hear the womans muffled voice. Unable to resist, the young man pulls down his pants and underwear and begins to comfort his tensed-up son with his right hand. (Damn it, Im jealous!) The sound of a lock being opened and the presence of someone stepping into the room. It is not surprising that the young man did not notice either of these things. His focus was focused on his ears and groin. Good evening. So when he heard a womans voice from behind him, the young man was startled to the point he almost jumped. He turned around in panic, still clutching his crotch, and saw a young woman standing there who appeared to be wearing some kind of disguise. She has a nice body style and although her eyes were hidden by the mask, he could tell that she had a well-defined face. A green Venetian mask and a frilly outfit like a waitress at a coffee shop. However, the length of the skirt is extremely short. A woman in her early twenties with shoulder-length hair parted diagonally and lightly smoothed with one hand. She was dressed in a flashy, revealing outfit, but the serious atmosphere that oozed out of her softened the young mans wariness, even if only a little. If Tauro had been here, he might have thought, she looks like a college girl in the middle of job-hunting. You can just stay there. Would you please hear me out? The young man hurriedly hid his exposed lower half of his body by pulling back the bedding. Looking at him fondly, the mini-skirtless woman in a Venetian mask continued. I am Emerald of the Panty-less Troupe. The green color of the eye mask seems to be a nod to the Emerald in her name. The young man opens his mouth under the pressure of various questions that well up in his head. However, his voice is drowned out by the cries of a man and woman from the opposite side of the room. The lustrous and beastly roar of the old man was definitely from enjoying the play. (That side too!?) Surprised again, the young man sits on the bed. What this means is that a man and a woman are having sex on both opposites of the room. Incidentally, all the men in this tenement are living alone, including himself. They are all men who seem to have no connection to money or women. This tenement is already under our control. Including the landlord, of course. The masked woman twirls the duplicate key with her fingertips while smiling mischievously. Incidentally, the landlords room is next to the young mans. It is the side where the beastly roar just now came from. Our goal is to correct the distortions of this world. While saying that, she lifts one leg up and keeps it stretched in the air. He was wondering if she does a lot of training because her body was very flexible and her tiptoes were pointing to the ceiling. Letter I of balance. This should be the appropriate way to call this position, with one leg held up by one arm. His question ofwhat is Panty-less Troupe was already answered. The contents of her skirt, which were fully exposed, were a true indication of the answer to that question. (How should I put it its amazing.) This can be said to be the first time the young man has seen it up close. When you go in here, you see, its going to feel so good, you know? And not only for you, but for me too. Since that was too embarrassing, as expected, the cheeks under the mask became red. And to say I cant do it, because I dont have any money, is ridiculous, dont you think? So we think, what makes people happy shouldnt be a business. The young man repeatedly nodded his head without blinking while breathing heavily. She doubts if he really understands, but she seems satisfied. Im glad that you understand. Now then, lets have some fun, shall we? Stopping her I letter balance, Emerald climbed onto the bed on her knees, moved the bedding off, and pulled off his pants and underwear. She then pushed the young man down on his back by pushing his chest lightly, lifted up her skirt with her left hand, and with her right hand placed the tip of the young mans crotch on the lips of her mouth between her legs. The panty-less woman, who seemed to have sensed something in the young mans mind, asks in a whisper. Could it be that this is your first time? The young man nodded begrudgingly with his already red face even redder and the woman who stopped midway on top of the young man, smiled like a compassionate mother. Just leave it to me. I will definitely satisfy you. And if you feel the urge to cum, dont hold back and cum right away. Ill do it as many times as you want until you get tired and fall asleep, so dont be shy. After she finishes, the mysterious woman who looks like a college girl in the middle of job-hunting sinks her waist. Probably because of what she said, the young man climaxed right away. Receiving his hot feelings that are pouring out inside her, she folds her hands in front of her chest as if offering her prayers. (I have now saved the lost lamb from his troubles. So the hot feeling I received just now must be the gratitude the lamb is feeling.) Starting from this current tenement house, the activities of the Panty-less Troupe began.